《Strike Back, Proud Goddess!》 Chapter 1 - Rebirth

Chapter 1: Rebirth

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Xiao Rou, now you know that you can never win?¡± A fashionable and beautiful woman was arrogantly looking down at a girl who looked like an ugly duckling, her life fading as shey on the ground. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as she said, ¡°You may be the real Xiao Jinning, but so what? Your parents only want me as their daughter, and your fianc¨¦, Brother Chengyu, has been taking care of me since childhood and is engaged to me. You¡¯re just an ugly duckling the Xiao Family abandoned!¡± ¡°Go to hell, Xiao Rou!¡± The woman¡¯s face turned ferocious as she pressed her foot down hard on the girl¡¯s neck, and while gnashing her teeth she yelled, ¡°Only if you die can no one threaten my status!¡± Being trampled by her, Xiao Rou, who was already dying, twitched and breathed herst. At this time, the sound of hasty footsteps drew near. Someone could be heard asking anxiously, ¡°Did you find Xiao Rou?¡± Xiao Jinning hurriedly withdrew her foot, knelt down, wiped off the footprints on Xiao Rou¡¯s neck with her hands and cried out, ¡°Come on! Rourou is here. She seems to be badly injured! Can somebody help her?¡± ... As a breeze blew through the spacious ward, the room¡¯s white curtains fluttered. There was only a white bed in therge ward, on which a pale-looking girl was lying silently. She appeared so lifeless that she looked like a dead person. Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes. She nced around sharply and sat up straight. Looking at the closed door of the ward, she raised a wicked smile. She walked barefoot to the window and looked out at the view of the hospital. Outside, there was a very wide greenwn, and beside it, ake. Well, there were also some doctors in white gowns. She had always hated doctors. Suddenly, a series of hints came to her mind... System hints: Identity: Xiao Rou Age: 23 years old Personality: Cowardly Fate: Miserable Primary task: Adapt to new identity. Upon reading the messages, the woman could no longer maintain herposure. She cursed, ¡°S*it! 008, you said I would have fun! But what is this? Adapt to new identity? Shouldn¡¯t I just p the Xiao Family people¡¯s faces and go back to have my revenge?¡± She had been living a happy and carefree life as the princess of the Empire Group, but certain individuals murdered her in order to snatch away her wealth and power. However, she had suddenly be Xiao Rou after she died, and while she was sleeping, a system calling himself 008 popped up in her dream, iming that he could help her have her revenge and regain everything she used to possess, so she agreed to bind with the system. She had finally managed to figure out the stupid system¡¯s functions in the past two days she spent feigning sleep without eating or drinking, and was imagining how she would live an awesome life with the help of a system. But what is this? Adapt to a new identity? Bing Xiao Rou? She was the famous Tang Xi! God, thest thing she wanted was to y weak! Tang Xi casually looked down to see the color of her skin, following which she immediately jumped up to exim, ¡°My God, who is this ck woman?¡± She had just finished speaking when another reminder of the system rang in her mind. [Gifted the host a ¡®Coto¡¯ skin. Click if you would like to put it on.] Tang Xi blinked and sneered in her mind, ¡°¡®Coto¡¯? Ice cream-colored skin?¡± She clicked and put it on, thinking, ¡°Anything would be better than this ck skin!¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing her skin slowly change from ck to pink and said, ¡°Oh, it works!¡± She followed up with an ingratiating smile, saying, ¡°008, how about this? Let¡¯s go to the Tang Family and deal with those guys who murdered me first. After that I will take time to adapt to this new identity, alright?¡± The system beeped again... A curtain of light popped up before Tang Xi¡¯s eyes, which showed her various data. [Host: Tang Xi Experience Points: 4.01/800 Martial Points: 0/100 Physical Points: 3/100 Face Points: 1/100 Figure Points: 1/100 Charm Points: 0.01/100 Revenge Points: 0/100 Wealth Points: 0/100 Face pping Points: 0/100. ording to theprehensive test report, the host Tang Xi does not have any ability for revenge. Please ept the task,plete it and raise all experience points.] [ept the primary task: Adapt to the identity of Xiao Rou and raise all experience points.] Tang Xi clicked ¡°ept¡± and thenined aggrievedly, ¡°They¡¯re almost all zero. Is there any merit to being this Xiao Rou?¡± Looking down at her body, Tang Xi sighed. The one Face Point had to be from the ¡®Coto¡¯ skin that she had just put on... And as for Figure Point... Tang Xi pursed her lips when she looked at the poor shape of Xiao Rou¡¯s body. Her being slim had to be why the system gave her one Figure Point. No, she was not slim but skinny! Her chest was nearly t! Tang Xi held her head in her hands and shouted hysterically, ¡°Please, No!¡± How long would it take her to be that charming Tang Xi again? In the following month, Tang Xi lived a carefree life in the hospital and became familiar with the hospital¡¯s environment. Every day she idly strolled about in the hospital. At first, she made herself acquainted with the other patients, then she made friends with nurses and in the end, even the doctors had be her buddies. Sitting on the widewn outside the hospital, bored, Tang Xi sighed. This hospital was a high-ss private hospital in City A. Although the Xiao Family members didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her as their daughter, they treated her well. At least they didn¡¯t throw her onto the streets but into this top private hospital. ¡°Rourou, are you having a sunbath?¡± A dignified female patient in a wheelchair was slowly moving towards Tang Xi as she greeted her with a smile. Tang Xi smiled sweetly at her and responded, ¡°Yeah. Aunt Qiao, are you out to enjoy the sunshine too?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to take a walk by theke, but it¡¯s too far away. And my servant went home to fetch some clothes for me, so I can¡¯t go there.¡± Tang Xi rose from thewn and said, ¡°Let me take you there. I happen to be free, and I want to get some air by theke too.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you for that,¡± Aunt Qiao said cheerfully. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Tang Xi pushed Aunt Qiao¡¯s wheelchair forward and walked towards theke. Just then, a nurse ran over and shouted from behind them, ¡°Rourou, Rourou, your family came to visit you. Hurry up, go back to the ward!¡± Tang Xi looked at Aunt Qiao with a slightly regretful face. ¡°Aunt Qiao, it seems that we can¡¯t go to theke today.¡± Aunt Qiao gave her a kind smile, but a touch of loneliness flickered across her eyes as she said, ¡°It¡¯s a good news. The families of the patients in this hospital are usually busy. It¡¯s great that your family could make time to see you.¡± At this point, another nurse came over, her face beaming with joy. ¡°Aunt Qiao! Your son hase to see you!¡± Aunt Qiao¡¯s lonely eyes immediately lit up. She looked around and finally fixed her gaze on a man who wasing towards her. Tang Xi followed Aunt Qiao¡¯s gaze only to see a stunningly handsome man. He was about 1.8 or 1.9 meters tall, his body proportion followed the so-called golden ratio and his face looked like a work of art borately carved by God. ¡®Qiao Liang. It¡¯s been a long time.¡¯ Chapter 2 - Visitors

Chapter 2: Visitors

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Hey, Rourou, what are you still looking at?¡± The little nurse who hade to call Xiao Rou over waved her hand before Tang Xi¡¯s eyes and urged, ¡°Hurry up, they¡¯re waiting for you. It took me a long time to find you. Stop looking at Mr. Qiao. If you really want to look at him, you can watch him on television!¡± Recovering from her trance, Tang Xi found that Aunt Qiao was looking at her with strange eyes. She grinned embarrassedly and said, ¡°Aunt Qiao, your son is so handsome!¡± She then held onto the little nurse¡¯s hand and ran away. Qiao Liang walked to his mother. Spotting Tang Xi who had just run away, he frowned. He then crouched down, covered his mother¡¯s legs with a nket and asked her softly, ¡°Do you feel better?¡± Aunt Qiao smiled, held Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and nodded. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here if you are busy. I will be out of the hospital soon.¡± ¡°This time, I...¡± Qiao Liang suddenly fell silent before saying, ¡°I will stay here with you for two days, and then I¡¯ll go to Country M.¡± ¡°On business again?¡± Aunt Qiao frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste back from a month-long business trip? Why are you going on a business trip again?¡± ¡°I have something to attend to.¡± Qiao Liang stopped talking, clearly unwilling to continue this topic. Seeing that, Aunt Qiao knew that she wouldn¡¯t get the answer she wanted even if she continued to ask him, so she changed the topic. ¡°I was going to get some air by theke with Rourou. Can you take me there?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xi dragged the little nurse along and ran towards the hospital building. As she ran, she asked the little nurse, ¡°Who came to see me?¡± ¡°A beautifuldy,¡± the little nurse answered. Tang Xi frowned. ¡°Anyone else?¡± ¡°And a pretty girl.¡± Tang Xi had a vague idea of who they were, so she was not in a hurry. She slowed down her pace and chatted casually with the nurse, ¡°What did you have for lunch today?¡± ¡°Stewed beef in the canteen...¡± ¡°Oh, you had stewed beef to eat! I didn¡¯t!¡± Tang Xi sauntered over to the ward and said goodbye to the little nurse before pushing the door open. As soon as she entered the room, a torrent of abuse flew towards her. ¡°Why are you running around? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re a patient?! You¡¯re just embarrassing me! Can¡¯t you just behave yourself? We were waiting so long for you! Do you know that I could have even signed a contract during this time?!¡± The person who was cursing her was Lin Ru, Xiao Rou¡¯s mother and a sessful career woman. Lin Ru used to be an ace agent of Shengda Entertainment Corporation before she married to Xiao Hongyi, president of Shengda Entertainment¡¯s parentpany¡ªXiao¡¯s Group¡ªand gave birth to a daughter and a son. Now she had be the general manager of Shengda Entertainment. Perhaps because she was a sessful businesswoman, she measured everything with money, even including her family. Xiao Jinning was an A-lister in the entertainment circle, while Xiao Rou was just an ugly duckling who was brought up in the countryside, so it was a simple choice for her to choose between Xiao Jinning and Xiao Rou. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Lin Ru red at Xiao Rou and was about to scold her again, but then she suddenly paused. She hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Rou for a month and her skin had improved a lot. In fact, she had found out that she had mistaken someone else¡¯s child for her own from the very beginning, so she had felt guilty towards her own daughter and tried her best to find her. When she had finally found her, however, the result had been greatly disappointing. How she had wished that this ugly, rustic and timid girl was not her child! But DNA identification wouldn¡¯t lie... ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Xi replied with a deadpan expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m not allowed to cut in while you¡¯re talking? I just let you finish.¡± With that, Tang Xi took a nce at Xiao Jinning who was standing behind Lin Ru and triumphantly sneering at her, went straight to her sickbed, sat down and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There is nothing in my ward except this sickbed, so you¡¯ll have to stand.¡± Lin Ru looked back at the girl sitting on the sickbed in surprise. Was this her daughter who was as timid as a mouse and looked as if she was trying to find a hole to hide in whenever they met? Was this the girl who she didn¡¯t want to see at all? Xiao Jinning frowned, but soon eased her brows. She hadn¡¯t expected that after just a month, Xiao Rou had greatly improved her skin and grown equally bolder! ¡°Rourou, how can you speak to Mother like this? Mother is concerned about you. She was just too worried about you when couldn¡¯t find you in the ward, so her tone was a little strong. But you really shouldn¡¯t talk to her like that.¡± Xiao Jinning looked kindly at Xiao Rou and smiled, saying, ¡°And Mother specially came here to take you home.¡± It seemed like she was exining for Lin Ru, but if others were to hear her words, they would only feel Tang Xi to be very ignorant and rude. ¡°Home?¡± Tang Xi chuckled, a cold gleam in her eyes. She looked up at Lin Ru and raised her brows. ¡°If my memory serves me right, I remember I was kicked out of the Xiao Family by Ms. Lin a month ago.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I kicked you out?¡± When Lin Ru heard her words, thest bit of tenderness in her heart disappeared. She cast a cold nce at Tang Xi and said, ¡°Xiao Rou, my daughter would never be a thief! You stole from Jinning. You should be ashamed!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Tang Xi sneered and suddenly turned her eyes to Xiao Jinning. Xiao Jinning felt slightly guilty under her stare, so she hastily said, ¡°Mother, maybe I identally left that thing in Rourou¡¯s room. Please don¡¯t me her. She is still a patient.¡± Lin Ru finally stopped upon hearing this, but she still red at Tang Xi. Tang Xi red back and said coldly, ¡°Ms. Lin, since you¡¯ve seen me, you can go now. I am a bit tired and need rest.¡± ¡°Xiao Rou, can¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m talking about?!¡± Seeing that Tang Xi wasn¡¯t taking her seriously, Lin Ru became furious. She rushed up and reached out her hand to p Tang Xi. It was at this moment that Tang Xi caught her hand and coldly warned, ¡°Ms. Lin. Sorry, but I have no rtionship with you now. You can¡¯t beat me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you for intentional assault.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your mother!¡± Lin Ru struggled and tried to free her hand from Tang Xi¡¯s, only to find that she couldn¡¯t shake off Tang Xi¡¯s hand. She angrily growled, ¡°You ungrateful girl, let go of my hand!¡± Releasing her as she asked, Tang Xi said unconcernedly, ¡°I remember Ms. Lin said that I had nothing to do with you, so I don¡¯t think you are my ¡®mother¡¯.¡± Lin Ru clenched her hands. She did say that, but that was because she was too angry and disappointed at that time. It had never urred to her that her daughter who looked like a ck, ugly and stunted beggar was so disappointing, even stealing Jinning¡¯s ne. Such a person was not worthy to be her daughter, so she had driven her out in a rage, telling her she didn¡¯t have any rtionship with her and forbidding her from calling her Mother. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would disappear after that and have an ident... Chapter 3 - Fight Back

Chapter 3: Fight Back

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jinning secretly smiled at Tang Xi¡¯s words, a gleam of excitement flickering across her eyes. Although Xiao Rou had be bolder than before, she was also more annoying. It seemed like every single word of hers could irritate Mother. More importantly, she said she didn¡¯t want to return to the Xiao Family! Although she didn¡¯t want Xiao Rou to go back either, she didn¡¯t forget to y innocent as always. She rushed up to Xiao Rou, held her hand and said softly, ¡°Rourou, I know you are ming me for taking your ce at home. If you¡¯re willing to go back home, I¡¯ll move out. I¡¯ll leave the Xiao Family.¡± Lin Ru frowned, gave Tang Xi a dark look and said disapprovingly, ¡°Jinning, what are you talking about? You didn¡¯t take anyone¡¯s ce! You are not the one to leave!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jinning with a smirk and said, ¡°Ms. Lin is right. You are the daughter of the Xiao Family. I¡¯m not.¡± In any case, in the minds of Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru, only Xiao Jinning was worthy to be their daughter. And she was too proud to recognize them as her parents... However... Tang Xi sighed in her heart. She had Xiao Rou¡¯s memories, so she could feel Xiao Rou¡¯s sorrow at not being loved by her parents... Although Xiao Rou had been a timid girl, she was very eager to be loved by her biological parents... Tang Xi was struggling. What she had said couldn¡¯t be taken back! Besides... ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lin Ru was irritated by Tang Xi¡¯s words again. In fact, she hade to see Xiao Rou not because she missed her, but because of her father-inw¡ªthe president of Xiao¡¯s Group hade back from abroad and informed them that he wanted to see his biological granddaughter. That was why she had speciallye here to take Xiao Rou home. If Xiao Rou refused to go back with her, she wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to that grumpy old man! At the thought of this, she scowled. ¡°Since you have the Xiao Family¡¯s blood in you, you are a member of this family! Change your clothes ande home with me!¡± Tang Xi was relieved to hear that. ¡®Little Rourou, don¡¯t worry. I will help you get the love from your parents. Don¡¯t be sad...¡¯ ¡°No clothes,¡± Tang Xi said expressionlessly. ¡°I only have this hospital gown.¡± Even Tang Xi felt sorry for herself. She only had this hospital gown and no other clothes! Fortunately, it was not cold. She could wash her clothes in the evening and hang them on the window. The thin hospital gown would be dry the next morning after being blown by the wind all night, and then she could wear it again... A contemptuous smile appeared over Xiao Jinning¡¯s lips, but she said sadly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you got other clothes? It¡¯s my fault. I was too busy this month, so I didn¡¯te to see you. I¡¯m really sorry to have you go through this. I¡¯ll ask my assistant to send some clothes here.¡± Lin Ru looked about the empty ward and frowned. She came here to see Xiao Rou a month ago and at that time she didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with the environment, but now she suddenly felt a little bit guilty; after all, Xiao Rou was her biological daughter. Tang Xi shrugged carelessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can leave the hospital like this.¡± ¡°Ridiculous! You just want to embarrass me, right?¡± As soon as Lin Ru heard Tang Xi¡¯s words, the guilt in her heart immediately dissipated and anger red in her mind. ¡°Do you want to tell the whole world that we¡¯re abusing you?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you abusing me?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s sparkling eyes stared straight at Lin Ru as she sneered, ¡°I only tell the truth.¡± ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t talk to Mom like this!¡± Xiao Jinning said softly, starting her performance once again. Looking at Lin Ru¡¯s angry face, Tang Xi felt truly sorry for Xiao Rou. Spotting Xiao Jinning¡¯s triumphant face, she really felt like pping her hard. She tried to restrain the urge to p her and told herself in her heart, ¡°Tang Xi, your Martial Point is at zero right now. Don¡¯t fight with them. You won¡¯t win if you do it. Endure, endure it.¡± ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want to go back with me, then don¡¯t!¡± Lin Ru turned and left. Tang Xi raised her brows indifferently at seeing Lin Ru go out, following which she took a look at Xiao Jinning who was still standing there and said coldly, ¡°Miss Xiao, everything went as you wished. Satisfied? Why are you still here?¡± Xiao Jinning sneered, ¡°Xiao Rou, I¡¯m d you finally found your distance from me. It¡¯s a good decision for you to hide here.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Tang Xi jumped to her feet, pressed on towards Xiao Jinning and said darkly, ¡°Hide? Xiao Jinning, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not hiding, but... waiting for you to beg me home. I remember clearly how you trampled me.¡± Xiao Jinning took a sharp step back. She forced herself to calm down and looked into Tang Xi¡¯s eyes, saying, ¡°Xiao Rou, do you think Mum and Dad will believe you when you tell them this?¡± Tang Xi chuckled, drew near Xiao Jinning and whispered to her, ¡°But Grandpa will believe it. What are you going to do if I identally tell Grandpa what happened that day when he came to pick me up?¡± Xiao Jinning clenched her hands and red at Tang Xi. Xiao Jianxiong used to adore her greatly, but he was cold to her ever since he learnt that she was not his biological granddaughter. No matter what she did, Xiao Jianxiong didn¡¯t change his attitude towards her! If Xiao Jianxiong found out that she almost killed Rourou, then she would probably be expelled out of the Xiao Family. At that time, even though Mum and Dad would shield her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the Xiao Family any longer! ¡°How dare you!¡± Xiao Jinning clenched her teeth. Seeing the look on Xiao Jinning¡¯s face, Tang Xi knew she was right. Xiao Jianxiong hade back to China! That was why Lin Ru was in such a hurry to take her home! She tittered and threw a nce at Xiao Jinning. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± She then pulled over the quilt of her bed to cover herself and went to sleep. As long as Xiao Jianxiong returned from abroad, she wouldn¡¯t worry that they wouldn¡¯t take her back to the Xiao Family. Hearing the door of her ward being mmed shut, Tang Xi pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°Rude.¡± At this time, Tang Xi heard the voice of the system ring in her mind again... A curtain of light appeared before her eyes again, a message apanying it: [The host: As Tang Xi defeated Yao Jinning and Lin Ru in a verbal battle, all of her experience points have increased. Now her experience points are as follows: Experience Point: 15/800 Martial Point: 0/100 Physical Point: 10/100 Face Point: 1/100 Figure Point: 1/100 Charm Point: 1/100 Revenge Point: 0/100 Wealth Point: 0/100 Face pping Point: 2/100] [Because the host, Tang Xi, sessfully pped Xiao Rou¡¯s enemies in the face, the system presents her a primary costume as a gift. Click if you¡¯d like to put it on.] Tang Xi clicked and looked down. God! There really was a ¡®Change Clothes¡¯ function in the system! She jumped out of bed in terror and broke into curses, ¡°F*ck! 008, what kind of system are you? You even changed my clothes for me?!¡± Chapter 4 - Return to the Xiao Family

Chapter 4: Return to the Xiao Family

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee However, it was gratifying to see that all her experience points were increasing. It seemed that she had improved her Charm Point by having built up good rtions with the people around her recently. Tang Xi stood up, walked to the window to gaze at the farawayke and frowned. Just as she was in a daze, the door of her ward was pushed open. Lin Ru came in and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve handled the discharge procedures for you. Now go back with me!¡± She scowled at the sight of the clothes Tang Xi was wearing. ¡°You did it on purpose! You have clothes! You just want to embarrass me, right?¡± Tang Xi took a look at her clothes and shrugged, saying, ¡°I just forgot that I still had a set of clothes under my pillow.¡± ¡°Xiao Rou, I tell you, you¡¯d better behave yourself after you go back home. If you dare say anything improper in front of your grandfather, I won¡¯t let you get away with it!¡± Facing Tang Xi¡¯s indifferent attitude, she was angry and resentful. ¡°Okay,¡± Tang Xi said with a nonchnt nod, adding, ¡°I¡¯m going to say goodbye to my friends. Wait for me at the gate of the hospital.¡± ¡°Xiao Rou, don¡¯t you know how busy I am?!¡± Hearing that Tang Xi wanted to say goodbye to the other patients, Lin Ru lost her temper. ¡°Just because of you, I was absent from a movie investment conference this morning, and now you still have time to say goodbye to those patients? And do you know how much Jinning earns from a job? She turned down a job and came to pick you up with me. Are you trying to torture us?¡± Tang Xi paused, turned to look into Lin Ru¡¯s eyes and said word by word, ¡°Or you can go first.¡± ¡°Xiao Rou!¡± Pretending not hearing her roar, Tang Xi trotted down the stairs and greeted the doctors, nurses and patients she passed by along the way. When she reached theke of the hospital, she slowed down her steps. Looking at Aunt Qiao and her son by theke, she grew slightly nervous. Tang Xi, who had lived two lifetimes, was feeling nervous for the first time. When she had died, it was so sudden that she didn¡¯t even have a chance to get nervous. Now she finally experienced how it felt. Spotting a girl walking towards them, Qiao Liang recognized her as the girl who had been apanying his mother just a while ago. He looked down at his mother and said softly, ¡°Continue with your chat; I¡¯ll make a phone call over there.¡± Seeing Qiao Liang turn to leave, Tang Xi loosened her clenched fists. She smiled at Aunt Qiao, who was looking at her, and walked up to squat before her. She said, ¡°Auntie, I came to say goodbye. My family hase to take me home.¡± A touch of sadness flickered across Qiao Yuxin¡¯s eyes as she nodded and said, ¡°Okay. You can stille to the hospital to chat with me when you¡¯re free.¡± Tang Xi nodded and replied, ¡°Alright, Aunt Qiao. We¡¯ll meet again.¡± She then stood up and turned away Qiao Liang, who had been making a phone call, came over at this time. Looking at Tang Xi¡¯s receding figure, he frowned and asked, ¡°What did you talk about?¡± Still staring at Tang Xi¡¯s receding figure, Qiao Yuxin smiled at his question. ¡°You mean Rourou? She came to say goodbye to me. Her family came to take her out of the hospital.¡± Qiao Liang nodded and was about to push Qiao Yuxin¡¯s wheelchair back to her ward. ¡°The wind is getting stronger. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Tang Xi thought Lin Ru and Xiao Jinning must have left by the time she came back. To her surprise, though, the two were still waiting at the gate of the hospital. She walked up to them with a smile, pulled open the door of their car and sat in the back seat. ¡°Sorry for wasting your time. Let¡¯s go.¡± Surprised at Tang Xi¡¯s graceful manners, Xiao Jinning clenched her hands. Why was Xiao Rou so different from before after living in the hospital for a month? Lin Ru got on the car with a dark face. As the two had upied the back seats, Xiao Jinning had to sit on the passenger seat. As the driver drove, Xiao Jinning suddenly turned to Tang Xi and said, ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t be capricious when you talk to Grandpa. Grandpa is aged and can¡¯t stand stimtion. Please take care of his health.¡± Tang Xi closed her eyes and pretended not to hear what she was saying. Lin Ru was irritated by her cold attitude. ¡°What kind of attitude is this? Jinning is talking to you. Don¡¯t you hear her?¡± Tang Xizily opened her eyes, picked at her ear with her little finger and said with a faint smile. ¡°If her voice was as loud as yours, I could hear it.¡± ¡°Xiao Rou, you¡¯re trying to make me angry, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Sorry, but I only answered your question,¡± Tang Xi said, ncing at Lin Ru. ¡°If I don¡¯t answer your question, I guess you might say I ignore you.¡± She was Tang Xi, someone who had never lived at the mercy of others. It was instead the other people around her who were dependent on her whims and pleasures. Besides, though Lin Ru was Xiao Rou¡¯s biological mother, she was actually the culprit to Xiao Rou¡¯s death. She had decided to help Xiao Rou regain family love, but that didn¡¯t mean she would forsake her dignity and beg for their love like Xiao Rou! She was going to make them regret and beg for her forgiveness. She would return good for good and evil for evil. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Rourou is just childish. Don¡¯t me her for that, alright?¡± Xiao Jinning was quite d upon seeing Lin Ru being so angry at Tang Xi that she was on the verge of having a heart attack, but she still yed the peacemaker. ring at Tang Xi who had closed her eyes again, Lin Ru said coldly. ¡°If she were as half as sensible as you, I would not be so angry!¡± Tang Xi merely ignored her words. Along the way, Lin Ru and Xiao Jinning continued talking about Xiao Jinning¡¯s uing movies and new endorsements, totally ignoring Tang Xi, but Tang Xi didn¡¯t even care. When they arrived at the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion, Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and directly got off the car. Just then, an old man who had been surrounded by many people rushed up to look at her excitedly, asking, ¡°Is this girl my dear granddaughter?¡± Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Hongli supported Grandpa Xiao. A gleam of surprise shed through Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes when he saw Xiao Rou, but he soon became expressionless again and nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, she is Xiao Rou.¡± Grandpa Xiao nodded with a smile, reached out his hand to Xiao Rou and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Rourou,e here. Let me have a look at you.¡± When Tang Xi saw the loving smile on Grandpa Xiao¡¯s face, a sudden feeling of sorrow came over her. Had her grandfather been waiting for her to return? Her eyes reddened at the thought of him. She walked up to Grandpa Xiao, hugged him and cried, ¡°Grandpa, I missed you so much.¡± ¡®How are you doing? Have you heard about Xixi¡¯s death?¡¯ Everyone present was dumbfounded at Tang Xi¡¯s reaction. It was her first time meeting Grandpa Xiao. Why did she say she missed him so much? Who taught her to say this? ¡°Good, good, I missed my granddaughter too.¡± Grandpa Xiao patted Xiao Rou on the back, eased her out of his arms, looked her up and down and frowned as he said, ¡°How much did you suffer these years? Look how skinny you are!¡± Chapter 5 - Second Uncle Wanted To Be My Father

Chapter 5: Second Uncle Wanted To Be My Father

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Dad, don¡¯t stand outside talking. Let¡¯s go in,¡± Xiao Hongli said with a smile. ¡°Rourou¡¯s just out of the hospital. She can¡¯t keep standing the entire time.¡± ¡°Rourou is sick?¡± Grandpa Xiao immediately caught the implication. He looked at his second son with cloudy but sharp eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Hongyi red at Xiao Hongli and hurriedly exined, ¡°Dad, Rourou was brought up in the mountains and ill-fed, so she is not very strong. She was ill the day we came to pick her up, so we sent her to the hospital to recuperate.¡± Xiao Hongli sneered, helped Grandpa Xiao to walk inside and took a look at the tearful Tang Xi as he said, ¡°Rourou, if you don¡¯t have a room there, you can live in my house. My house is quite spacious. Besides, we don¡¯t keep anything valuable at home, so no one will be med for anything ¡®lost¡¯¡± He was ridiculing Xiao Hongyi and his wife who had kicked Xiao Rou out of their home just because Xiao Jinning ¡®lost¡¯ something. Flushing, Xiao Jinning couldn¡¯t help but cast a resentful nce at Xiao Hongli. As someone who built great businesses, Grandpa Xiao was a sophisticated man¡ªhe immediately figured out what happened upon hearing Xiao Hongli¡¯s words. He angrily struck his crutch against the floor and snapped, ¡°You¡¯d better give me an exnation!¡± Tang Xi walked up to him, held his arm and said affectionately, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Grandpa. I want you to be happy.¡± Lin Ru also scowled at Xiao Hongli, but he didn¡¯t care about it at all. ncing at Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru, he supported Grandpa Xiao and walked into the mansion. Tang Xi looked at the mansion, which was of the Suzhou garden style and appeared quite special. She had, however, seen many buildings of such style in her past travels, so she was not quite surprised. She went straight into the mansion¡¯s hall with Grandpa Xiao and stood by his side. After everyone had sat down on the sofa, Grandpa Xiao said solemnly, ¡°Since Rourou and I have bothe back, it¡¯s time to disclose the real identities of Rourou and Jinning. They should swap their identities. We should tell the world that Rourou is the real descendant of our Xiao Family!¡± Xiao Jinning turned pale. As she had expected, the old man wanted to kick her out of the family! Tang Xi looked at Grandpa Xiao with a deadpan expression. It seemed that in the future, her backer in the Xiao Family would be Grandpa! ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Lin Ru said with a straight face. ¡°Jinning has been our daughter for so many years. How can we just let her go like this! If Jinning is going to leave, I¡¯m going to leave!¡± Xiao Hongyi also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Dad, Jinning has been so filial to us all these years. And because of her, ourpany¡¯s business has improved a lot. How can you say such a thing? Jinning is my daughter. I won¡¯t let her leave the Xiao Family!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say drive Jinning out of our family, but she should change back to who she really is!¡± Grandpa Xiao nced at Xiao Jinning and said seriously, ¡°Have we ever mistreated Jinning over the years? Do you mean to say I¡¯m being cruel to her?¡± ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Xiao Hongyi said. ¡°I think it would be nice to maintain the status quo. We know Rourou is our daughter, but we don¡¯t need to make it known to the public.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. In the end, he still didn¡¯t want to admit that he had a country bumpkin daughter who grew up in the mountains. Lin Ru also nodded. ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t it unfair to Jinning by exposing her real identity?¡± ¡°So you think it¡¯s fair to Rourou?¡± Xiao Hongli sneered at them. ¡°You only think of the girl brought up by you, but never think of your biological daughter who had a miserable childhood because of this girl?¡± A fatal blow! Xiao Jinning suddenly looked up at Xiao Hongli, a resentful gleam flickering across her eyes. Xiao Hongli elegantly smiled at her and continued, ¡°I agree with Dad. Disclose Rourou¡¯s identity! Restore her to her true identity¡ªa descendant of our Xiao Family!¡± ¡°This is my family¡¯s matter! Can you keep your nose out of it?¡± Lin Ru shouted. ¡°Easier said than done! If you really want to restore her identity, why don¡¯t you acknowledge her as your daughter?¡± Tang Xi clenched her fists. No wonder Xiao Rou would run away from home like she did. Seeing her back, her biological parents didn¡¯t give her a hug, but abhorred and vilified her instead. This was truly saddening. Fortunately, she was Tang Xi and didn¡¯t care about the love of Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru. Feeling a burst of sadnessing from her heart, Tang Xi tried to suppress it.¡®Xiao Rou, don¡¯t be sad. Such people don¡¯t deserve to be your parents. If they don¡¯t want you as their daughter, you don¡¯t need their eptance either.¡¯ Perhaps her words had worked, as Tang Xi felt the sadness in her heart slowly dissipating. ¡°Fine!¡± Xiao Hongli sneered. ¡°Having three sons, I always wanted a daughter.¡± ¡°You!¡± By saying what she did, Lin Ru had only wanted to hush Xiao Hongli up, but it never urred to her that Xiao Hongli would ept it! Xiao Jinning was also stunned. How could Xiao Hongli ept it? Naturally, Xiao Hongli¡¯s wife and three sons were also shocked, and Grandpa Xiao, Tang Xi and Xiao Hongyi were no exception. ¡®Second Uncle, what are you doing? Do you want to be my father instead?¡¯ Tang Xi turned her eyes to Xiao Hongli¡¯s face. Different from Xiao Hongyi, who had an oppressive aura, Xiao Hongli had very soft facial lines though he also had a chiseled face, which made him look elegant and agreeable. It took her by surprise that such an elegant person would do something so willful! Grandpa Xiao struck the floor with his crutch again and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?!¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m serious. Sister-inw and Brother don¡¯t want to acknowledge their daughter, so let me take her home. Anyway, her costs will still be afforded by our Xiao Family,¡± Xiao Hongli said casually. Xiao Yan, who had kept silent from the very beginning, suddenly said, ¡°Second Uncle, Rourou is my sister. How can we trouble you?¡± Tang Xi took a look at Xiao Yan and then lowered her eyes again. Was this Rourou¡¯s biological elder brother? She hadn¡¯t seen him before. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s settle this matter like this,¡± Xiao Hongyi said. ¡°We¡¯ll make it up to Rourou, but we¡¯ll im Rourou is our foster daughter and we took her back because her parents died. What do you think?¡± ¡°Great!¡± Xiao Hongli apuded as he said, ¡°You¡¯re really awesome, Brother. In order to not acknowledge Rourou, you are even willing to tell people that you died.¡± Tang Xi could hardly keep herself fromughing. She had never expected Xiao Rou¡¯s second uncle to be so humorous despite having such a gentle and cultivated appearance. Chapter 6 - Second Uncle Really Became My Father

Chapter 6: Second Uncle Really Became My Father

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lin Ru and Xiao Hongyi both scowled. Staring at Xiao Hongli aggrievedly, Xiao Jinning looked as if she was going to cry. She said, ¡°Second Uncle, if you don¡¯t like me, just tell me and I can go, but please don¡¯t say such words. It will damage the rtionship between you and my dad.¡± ¡°Jinning, you¡¯re really considerate to my brother and sister-inw,¡± Xiao Hongli sneered and added, ¡°No wonder they are so reluctant to acknowledge Rourou. You¡¯re such a sweet-talker!¡± Tang Xi almostughed out loud. Second Uncle really had sharp eyes! Tang Xi turned her eyes to Xiao Jinning. As she had expected, Xiao Jinning had turned purple with embarrassment. Grandpa Xiao was silent and didn¡¯t speak. Xiao Hongli¡¯s three sons stepped up and tried to stop their father. Xiao Yao whispered, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s enough.¡± Xiao Hongli clicked his tongue and stared at his son as he said, ¡°They can do the deed, but I can¡¯t speak of it?¡± Tang Xi could hardly keep herself from apuding him. He was really awesome! At those words, Xiao Hongyi, Lin Ru and Xiao Jinning all looked embarrassed, but this wasn¡¯t enough for Xiao Hongli. He looked at Grandpa Xiao and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m serious. Brother and Sister-inw don¡¯t want their own flesh and blood back, but I can¡¯t sit and watch my niece living outside miserably, so just announce that Rourou is my biological daughter!¡± Xiao Hongli emphasized ¡®biological daughter¡¯ when he said this. ¡°That¡¯s my daughter!¡± Xiao Hongyi angrily shouted. ¡°Xiao Hongli, don¡¯t push me too hard! You¡¯re not in charge of this family yet!¡± ¡°Phew. Since she is your daughter, announce it!¡± Xiao Hongli retorted sarcastically. ¡°Tell the world that you took the wrong child home. Your real daughter was long lost!¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°Okay, you said you would take her as your daughter, right?¡± Lin Ru suddenly stopped Xiao Hongyi, and coldly stared at Xiao Hongli. ¡°Fine, I agree. But how will you introduce her? As your biological daughter? Your illegitimate daughter?¡± Tang Xi suddenly looked up at Lin Ru. How could she be so mean to her biological daughter? Feeling Tang Xi¡¯s gaze, Lin Ru gave her a cold look. She then turned her eyes to Xiao Hongli, who had yet to answer her question, and sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer me? In fact, you were not serious about this, right? This country bumpkin, who would want to acknowledge her as their daughter?¡± Clenching her fists, Tang Xi was about to refute her. It was at that moment, however, that she saw Xiao Jinning giving her a contemptuous smile, so she tried hard to calm down and lowered her head again, silently watching the show. ¡°Sister-inw, are you really not going to acknowledge Rourou?¡± At this time, Xiao Hongli¡¯s wife, Yang Jingxian, who had been silently standing at the back, suddenly asked softly. Xiao Hongyi coldly answered, ¡°We didn¡¯t say we wouldn¡¯t acknowledge her. We¡¯ll just tell people that she is our foster daughter, which will have little negative impact on her.¡± Grandpa Xiao struck the floor with his crutch again and snapped, ¡°Is there any difference between this and not acknowledging her?!¡± ¡°Of course there is!¡± Lin Ru cut in. ¡°If we don¡¯t acknowledge her, she will still be a beggar from that ck mountain.¡± ¡°Then who is supposed to be the beggar?¡± Xiao Hongli gave a sneer and nced at Xiao Jinning with a faint smile. ¡°I think Brother and Sister-inw can figure it out, right?¡± ¡°You... ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Xiao Yan said coldly. ¡°Dad, Mum, how about this? Let¡¯s im Rourou is Jinning¡¯s twin sister. She was abducted by someone years ago and we found her again now.¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s eyes lit up at this idea. This way, Xiao Jinning wouldn¡¯t need to leave the Xiao Family, and Xiao Rou¡¯s return would also be perfectly justifiable. It was truly a good idea. ¡°No!¡± Lin Ru immediately rejected the thought before Xiao Hongyi agreed. ¡°This will have a great impact on Jinning. It took her three years to attain her present status. We can¡¯t ruin her!¡± ¡°Mum!¡± Xiao Yan coldly stared at his mother and said sullenly, ¡°You¡¯re being unfair to Rourou.¡± ¡°Yes, Mum, just do what Brother suggested. This is the best way.¡± Despite secretly gnashing her teeth at Xiao Yan¡¯s stupid idea, Xiao Jinning still nodded piteously. ¡°Then I won¡¯t have to leave you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you leave me.¡± Lin Ruforted Xiao Jinning. ¡°If you leave, I will leave with you.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Yang Jingxian¡¯s tender voice silenced the noisy hall. ¡°We have always wanted a daughter like Rourou. Please allow Rourou to be our daughter.¡± Tang Xi gazed deeply into Yang Jingxian¡¯s eyes. This woman was gentle, beautiful and sensible. More importantly, by saying what she did, she implied that they were taking in Xiao Rou not because nobody wanted her, but because they really wanted her to be their daughter. Warmth welled up in Tang Xi¡¯s frozen heart and she felt it melt. One second ago she had still been thinking of a n to enter Xiao Hongyi¡¯s home and turn it into a big mess, but now all she wanted was to go to Xiao Hongli¡¯s home and enjoy the rare warmth to be found there. ¡°Dad, since they all agree, just let Rourou recognize them as her parents,¡± Xiao Hongyi said eagerly, relieved to see this hot potato finally taken by someone else. Grandpa Xiao was pondering the matter silently. Be it Xiao Hongyi or Xiao Hongli, both of them were his sons, but he had to ask for Rourou¡¯s opinion... Grandpa Xiao turned to look at Tang Xi, his eyes filled with guilt and his voice hoarse as he said, ¡°Rourou, well...¡± Tang Xi¡¯s gaze swept across the people present who were all silently urging her to choose Xiao Hongli¡¯s family with their eager eyes. She smiled, stepped over to embrace Yang Jingxian and sweetly called out, ¡°Mum.¡± Her voice was soft and sweet, without any trace of her attitude towards Lin Ru in the hospital. Hearing this manner of address, Yang Jingxian felt her heart melting. She responded excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, good girl, Mommy¡¯s good girl.¡± Clenching her hands, Lin Ru red at Xiao Rou who was sweetly calling another woman ¡®Mum¡¯. Xiao Hongli was clearly pleased too. He patted Xiao Rou on the shoulder and pretended not to be happy as he said, ¡°So you don¡¯t notice me even though I said so much?¡± Tang Xi smiled. Although Xiao Hongli had seemed to be quarrelling with Xiao Hongyi, he was actually iming justice for her. She was certainly moved by his kindness towards her. With a bright smile, she stepped forward to embrace Xiao Hongli and sweetly said, ¡°Thank you, Dad. You make me feel very warm.¡± ¡°Silly girl, you only get what you deserve,¡± Xiao Hongli said with a smile. ¡°Wee home.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes turned red. In fact, she hadn¡¯t wanted to return to the Xiao Family, but at this moment, the disdain in her heart was reced by warmth. Looking at this loving scene, Xiao Hongli¡¯s three sons couldn¡¯t help but smile, and Xiao Yao said, ¡°Dad, Mum, won¡¯t you introduce us to our little sister?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry!¡± Xiao Hongli gave Xiao Yao a dark look before introducing them to Tang Xi, ¡°Rourou, this is your eldest brother, Xiao Yao, that¡¯s your second brother Xiao Sa, and your third brother Xiao Jing.¡± The three brothers walked up to Xiao Rou and gave her a bear hug one after another as they said, ¡°Wee home, Little Sister.¡± Xiao Jing said, ¡°Now Mum can finally decorate a princess¡¯ room.¡± Chapter 7 - Junior Middle School Diploma

Chapter 7: Junior Middle School Diploma

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°I have something urgent to tend to. I have to go.¡± Xiao Yan rxed his clenched fists, bowed to Grandpa Xiao and said, ¡°We¡¯ll hold a wee dinner for Grandpa and Rourou in ¡®Unique Taste Restaurant¡¯ and I¡¯ll go straight there this evening.¡± With that, he left the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion without looking back. Seeing how Xiao Hongli and his family were so enthusiastic to Xiao Rou, Xiao Jinning secretly disdained them. ¡®Treating an ugly duckling as a treasure¡ªyou will regret it one day!¡¯ ¡°So how are you going to exin to the press about Rourou being your daughter?¡± Now it was Xiao Hongyi¡¯s turn tounch an attack. Xiao Hongli sneered, ¡°Brother, do you live by the sea? I don¡¯t remember you buying a vi by the sea.¡± Lin Ru frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°I mean mind your own business,¡± Xiao Hongli said sharply. ¡°Why should I report to you about how I¡¯ll tell people about my daughter¡¯s return?¡± After saying that, he looked at Tang Xi with a triumphant smile and winked at her. ¡°Right, my baby girl?¡± Tang Xi smiled sweetly at him. She was always polite to those who stood up for her! ¡°Whatever!¡± Lin Ru said coldly and looked away, refusing to look at Tang Xi. Perhaps Tang Xi greatly upset her. Only now did Grandpa Xiao nod and say, ¡°Okay, this family meeting is over.¡± At this moment, Xiao Jinning suddenly said, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve prepared a wee party for Rourou tonight. A lot of celebrities will be attending. I want to introduce Rourou to them.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Hongli immediately rejected her suggestion before Grandpa Xiao said anything. He nced at Xiao Jinning and said with a smile, ¡°Jinning, you¡¯re a star and you¡¯re so busy. How could we bother you with this? Since my wife is idle all day long, I¡¯ll let her handle this. You¡¯d better mind your own business and don¡¯t let your dear parents down.¡± ¡°Second Uncle...¡± Xiao Jinning looked sadly at Xiao Hongli, her eyes turning red. ¡°I just want to be a good sister to Rourou... ¡± ¡°Phew.¡± Xiao Hongli pursed his lips and said, ¡°I know, I know, but I can¡¯t let Rourou hold up your time. Look, your tears came out again! As an actress, you are too sentimental. I can¡¯t tell whether you really want to cry or are just faking it!¡± Giggle... Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh. She looked up only to find everyone was looking at her. She grinned apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My dad¡¯s joke was really funny, so I couldn¡¯t helpughing.¡± Tang Xi found that she had no problem in calling Xiao Hongli ¡®Dad¡¯. Even though she hadn¡¯t called anyone ¡®Dad¡¯ in the first twenty years of her life, it was quite easy for her to address Xiao Hongli as such. Xiao Jinning blushed but dared not get angry. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Second Aunt, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡± Yang Jingxian gently smiled and replied, ¡°Not at all. After all, Rourou is my daughter. This is what I should do.¡± ¡°How ridiculous it is that you take a vige girl, who hasn¡¯t even graduated from junior high school, as a treasure,¡± Lin Ru taunted, unable to stand it anymore. ¡°Are you doing this for the right of inheritance?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you... ¡± Xiao Jinning couldn¡¯t help but look triumphantly at Tang Xi, only to find that thetter didn¡¯t look at her at all. She lowered her eyes and stood aside. At this time, Tang Xi was listening to the system prompts popping up in her mind... [System Prompt: As the host Tang Xi sessfully joined the Xiao Family and removed all obstacles to be a beloved daughter of the Xiao Family, the system specially gifts you a diploma. Click to view or use it?] A diploma? Tang Xi was so excited that she almost trembled. Did the system gift her a college diploma? Would the system be so awesome? Pretending to fight mosquitoes, Tang Xi waved her hand in the air and clicked the ¡®View¡¯ button. As she expected, a diploma appeared¡ªbut wait... Oh, my gosh! Are you kidding me, 008?! A junior high school diploma? What¡¯s the use of this? It¡¯s useless! [System prompt: Will the host Tang Xi use the junior high school diploma?] In any case, having a junior high school diploma was better than having no diploma! Tang Xi clicked the ¡®Use¡¯ button in infinite despair.... [System Prompt: Your diploma has been entered into the Education System and can be viewed and used via the National Network... The diploma has been ced into the backpack of the host.] What was the use of a junior high school diploma? Tang Xi fell into infinite despair once again. Why did she feel that she was swindled by this system? ¡°Rourou? What are you thinking about?¡± Seeing Tang Xi fall into silence with a look of despair, Yang Jingxian thought she must be hurt by Lin Ru¡¯s words. After all, Lin Ru was her biological mother. Tang Xi recovered from her trance and responded, ¡°I was just thinking about Ms. Lin¡¯s words. She said I¡¯m a vige girl who hasn¡¯t even graduated from junior high school...¡± Yang Jingxian hurriedlyforted her. ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t worry. Although we don¡¯t have any diplomas, we can start from scratch...¡± ¡°But...¡± Tang Xi looked at Yang Jingxian and fumbled in the pockets of her clothes, then her eyes lit up as she took out something. ¡°I have a junior high school diploma.¡± Everyone present exchanged looks in surprise. Grandpa Xiao also looked at Tang Xi in confusion. Only Yang Jingxian nodded dly and said, ¡°Yes, now we just need to start from senior high school courses.¡± ¡°Ignorant! Shame on you!¡± With that parting shot, Lin Ru stormed out of the hall. Xiao Hongyi also shook his head and cast a final nce at Tang Xi before turning away. After him, Xiao Jinning also left. Xiao Hongliughed out loud as soon as they left. He walked over, stroked Tang Xi¡¯s hair and praised her with a smile, ¡°Well done, Rourou. You did a good job pping their faces. Good girl!¡± Tang Xi winked at Xiao Hongli and said in a voice that only they could hear, ¡°I learned this from you, Dad!¡± ¡°Hahaha... ¡± Xiao Hongli¡¯sughter resounded throughout the hall. The Xiao brothers exchanged nces. ¡°Our sister is really different from thest time we saw her.¡± ¡°Did she conceal her true characterst time?¡± Xiao Jing whispered. ¡°Or is it because it was her first timeing here, so she was nervous? Xiao Yao shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. When she was facing Uncle and his family, she remained expressionless and silent.¡± ¡°Hongli, how are you going to tell people that Rourou is your daughter?¡± Grandpa Xiao didn¡¯t pay any attention to what they were talking about, nor did he care about the departure of his eldest son and his family. Since his second son had decided to recognize his granddaughter, then he just needed to ask his second son. Xiao Hongli smiled and answered, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you remember? Sister-inw and Jingxian were pregnant at the same time, but then Jingxian went through a frightening experience which lead to a premature delivery and thus we lost our baby girl. Now Rourou¡¯s arrival makes up for our regrets. I¡¯ll dere that Rourou was stolen away by our enemy years ago and now we finally found our daughter again.¡± Chapter 8 - Encounter?

Chapter 8: Encounter?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Grandpa Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Rourou¡¯s return will be perfectly justifiable in that case.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried Rourou will feel aggrieved,¡± Yang Jingxian said gently, holding Tang Xi¡¯s hand. Tang Xi smiled and replied, ¡°Mom, not at all. I¡¯m your daughter and I¡¯m back now.¡± It was decided that Xiao Hongli and Yang Jingxian would recognize Tang Xi as their daughter. Although this ending was not the one Xiao Rou wanted to see, it was the best one for now. As Grandpa Xiao was in poor health, he lived in Germany all the year round. He hade back this time just for Xiao Rou, so every member of the Xiao Family would attend the dinner party at night. Tang Xi would return to the Xiao Family soon, so this news would be released in the dinner party. Xiao Hongli asked Xiao Yao and his brothers to go there in advance to prepare, and then asked Yang Jingxian to take Tang Xi to choose clothes for the dinner party tonight, after which he and Grandpa Xiao went straight to Unique Taste Restaurant. The driver took Yang Jingxian and Tang Xi to a styling salon and left. Seeing Tang Xi standing at the entrance of the styling salon withouting in, Yang Jingxian thought she was nervous and so came up to her andforted her with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Mom is here.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Seeing Yang Jingxian hold her hand, Tang Xi whispered to her, ¡°Thank you for stepping in today so that I wouldn¡¯t be so embarrassed in front of those people.¡± ¡°Do you feel aggrieved?¡± Yang Jingxian looked at Tang Xi. ¡°You must feel aggrieved, being treated like that by your biological parents!¡± Tang Xi shook her head and replied, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing to be aggrieved at.¡± Yang Jingxian thought she was trying to be strong, so she said with pity, ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be sad. Everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Yes, everything will be just fine.¡± Tang Xi nodded, her face filled with confidence as if she was sure everything would be alright. She woulde back to her grandpa someday. As Xiao Rou was too skinny, Yang Jingxian selected a white evening dress for her. It didn¡¯t suit her, however, as Xiao Rou¡¯s figure was as t as a ten-year-old girl¡¯s. This dress didn¡¯t suit her palm-sized, childish face at all. While Tang Xi was frowning at herself in the mirror, Yang Jingxian came over. She was obviously not very satisfied with the dress either as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s choose another one?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± At this time, a foreign designer with shoulder-length hair came over. He cast a critical nce at Tang Xi, then looked at Yang Jingxian with a frown and said in English, ¡°Ms. Yang, maybe you should take this little girl to try kids¡¯ wear?¡± Tang Xi widened her eyes when she heard ¡®little girl¡¯ and ¡®kids¡¯ wear¡¯! Sh*t! He was insulting her! Although... Tang Xi looked down at her chest and her face darkened. While her figure was indeed as t as a primary school girl¡¯s, the designer¡¯s words were just too insulting! Yang Jingxian was also angry. Wearing a frown, she was about to speak when Tang Xi suddenly stopped her. She stared at the foreign designer and said to him in perfect English, ¡°Kids¡¯ wear? So this is how you treat your guests? Or is it because it¡¯s too challenging for you to change me?¡± Yang Jingxian looked at Tang Xi in shock. How could she speak English so fluently? She had thought that Xiao Rou didn¡¯t understand what the designer said. To her surprise, however, Xiao Rou could speak English so fluently! Tang Xi seemed have noticed Yang Jingxian¡¯s shock. While the designer was still stunned, she said to Yang Jingxian in Chinese, ¡°English was my favorite ss when I was in junior middle school.¡± At this time, Tang Xi suddenly felt that with her help, Xiao Rou would surely have a different future... She didn¡¯t even need a system... Despised by the host, the system silently wiped away his tears. In fact, he didn¡¯t want such a powerful host, Okay? Nobody liked to be looked down on every so often. At this time, Tang Xi heard the sound of the system prompt again... [System Prompt: Because the hostpleted the task of ¡®Looking at Me with New Eyes¡¯, the system specially gives you a gift package. Click to view it?] Tang Xi paused. You stupid system, why do you alwaysmunicate with me in public?! Raising her hand and pretending to rub her eyes, Tang Xi clicked the ¡®View¡¯ button. But Tang Xi froze in the next second 1 . Her body hadn¡¯t been found, so her grandpa didn¡¯t know she was dead! And the Tang Family withheld the information about her disappearance. When she looked at the old figure, her heart wrenched and she mumbled, ¡°Grandpa...¡± ¡°Rourou, what did you say?¡± Tang Xi recovered from her trance and shook her head, saying, ¡°Nothing.¡± She then looked up at the foreign designer and asked with raised eyebrows, ¡°Are you feeling any inspiration now? Or do you simply not deserve your reputation?¡± ¡°Just a moment,¡± the foreign designer said, then turned around and walked inside. At this time, the door of the styling salon was pushed open and several people entered. One of them was an acquaintance. When Xiao Jinning saw them, a surprised gleam flickered across her eyes, and then she came over and greeted Yang Jingxian with a smile, ¡°Second Aunt, it¡¯s really a coincidence to have run into you here!¡± Yang Jingxian smiled gently and replied, ¡°Yes,¡± and then said nothing more. Tang Xi didn¡¯t speak either. Xiao Jinning was embarrassed. She took a look at her friends on the other side and said in a low voice, ¡°Since you are busy, I won¡¯t bother you. My friends and I are going to have our hair done here.¡± Yang Jingxian nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± She said two words to Xiao Jinning in total. She was really cold to Xiao Jinning. Xiao Jinning turned around and walked away, secretly clenching her fists. Although Lin Ru was a sessful woman now, she used to be a small clerk and had taken great pains to attain her current status step by step, whereas Yang Jingxian was a realdy of note and came from a politically powerful family! Her nephew was a colonel of the army despite only being thirty years old. As everyone knew, no majorpany could do without strong backing. For example, if Xiao¡¯s Group hadn¡¯t had the support of Yang Jingxian¡¯s family, it would have been taken down by itspetitors a few years ago... However, Yang Jingxian and her husband never meddled in the affairs of Xiao¡¯s Group. None of their three sons worked there... This was why Xiao Hongyi often felt inferior to Xiao Hongli. Even though Xiao Hongyi was the president of Xiao¡¯s Group, he had to rely on Xiao Hongli¡¯s father-inw. Damn it. No matter how hard she tried to please Xiao Hongli and his wife, they were always cold to her. But now they were being so nice to a country bumpkin who had lived outside for so many years! Damn it! Chapter 9 - Magic Princess Dress

Chapter 9: Magic Princess Dress

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jinning walked back to her friends and one of her friends immediately asked fawningly, ¡°Jinning, is that your Second Aunt? She looks really elegant. And who is the girl beside her?¡± Xiao Jinning was fine with the first half of her words, but when she heard the other half, a grim light flickered across her eyes and she said in lowered voice, ¡°That is my second uncle¡¯s daughter who was lost for many years. They found her recently... ¡± ¡°Their lost daughter?¡± Suddenly, a friend of hers said in a low voice, ¡°I heard that a month ago, a girl visited your Xiao Family, iming to be an illegitimate daughter of someone in your family, but then she was driven out for theft. Is that girl your second uncle¡¯s illegitimate daughter?¡± Illegitimate daughter? An excited gleam shed through Xiao Jinning¡¯s eyes. Yes! If Xiao Rou wasbeled as a b*stard, everyone would despise her! Thinking of this, she appeared anxious and said hurriedly, ¡°What are you talking about? My second uncle isn¡¯t that kind of person. Let¡¯s not talk about this, or else my second aunt will be sad.¡± As she expected, the eyes of her friends suddenly lit up and they began to whisper to each other, ¡°So it¡¯s true!¡± Xiao Jinning frowned, walked towards the styling room and grumbled, ¡°I told you not to talk about this. It¡¯ll damage my family¡¯s reputation. Besides, my second uncle will hold a press conference and reveal Xiao Rou¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°How can your second uncle be so shameless?¡± one of the girls said in a righteous tone. ¡°Did your second aunt agree?¡± ¡°How could she not?¡± another girl said. ¡°After all, they¡¯ve already had three sons, and as a politically influential family, the Yang Family won¡¯t allow her to divorce!¡± ¡°Oh, stop discussing it!¡± Although Xiao Jinning tried to stop them, she wasughing in her heart. ¡®Look, Xiao Rou, I¡¯ll make you regret returning to the Xiao Family. Even though those people will protect you, so what? You¡¯ll never be able to enter the upper ss!¡¯ On this side, after municating¡¯ with Tang Xi for quite a while, the foreign stylist finally presented a beautiful princess dress of a very small size to her. He looked at Tang Xi and said with a smile, ¡°My dear little princess, care to try my masterpiece?¡± He had designed this dress for his future daughter, but it seemed that he had to give it to this girl now. Tang Xi stared at the princess dress he was holding in both hands, the corner of her eyes twitching. Wasn¡¯t this a dress for children? Yang Jingxian also frowned. Although this dress was very beautiful, it looked just like children¡¯s wear! Seeing that Tang Xi and Yang Jingxian had misunderstood him, the stylist hastily exined, ¡°I think maybe you¡¯ve misunderstood me. Although the princess dress looks cute, it¡¯ll give you a different feeling after you put it on. Wearing it, you are the only princess in the world.¡± Moved by his words, Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at the stylist as she asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course, I have a lot of confidence in my design,¡± the stylist said proudly. ¡°Although you don¡¯t have a good figure, I have the confidence to transform you into a different girl.¡± On the other side, being ¡®pressured¡¯ by her friends, Xiao Jinning told them about Tang Xi¡¯s past life and ¡®identally¡¯ leaked that Xiao Rou stole her ne. Just as she expected, these women disdained Xiao Rou¡¯s behavior. ¡°My god, she stole your ne? How could she be so shameless?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, and she didn¡¯t even admit it.¡± ¡°How dare she still return to your family after being driven out for theft?¡± ¡°What nerve! What is your grandfather thinking? I wouldn¡¯t have recognized a grandchild like her. She is nothing but a disgrace!¡± Xiao Jinning said softly, ¡°Grandpa is old. Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to see his granddaughter homeless.¡± ¡°What a dotard! A granddaughter like that is a stain in his life!¡± This girl¡¯s opinion coincided with that of Lin Ru¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t talk like this. Rourou just came out from the mountains. She hadn¡¯t seen the outside world before, which is why she did something like that.¡± Xiao Jinning was very satisfied with these people¡¯s reaction, but this wasn¡¯t enough! The best part was to let people know what a cultivated and sensible high-born girl she was! A girl with a mean face said, ¡°You¡¯re too kind-hearted! She stole from you! Why do you still defend her? You¡¯d better keep a distance from that kind of person. Maybe she¡¯ll harm you someday!¡± Xiao Jinning feigned surprise as she said, ¡°Really? But I don¡¯t think Rourou looks like that kind of person.¡± ¡°Cats hide their ws. You¡¯d better beware of her.¡± ¡°By the way, will that country bumpkin be the focus of the dinner party tonight?¡± one of the girls suddenly asked. Xiao Jinning nodded with a smile and replied, ¡°It¡¯s been said that this dinner party is being held for Grandpa, but it¡¯s actually for Rourou. My family values Rourou a lot.¡± Immediately, a voice of disdain sounded in response. ¡°Values her? Humph, let¡¯s witness how she¡¯ll embarrass your family!¡± On this side, Tang Xi put on the princess dress. She had thought this ¡®children¡¯s dress¡¯ wouldn¡¯t fit her, but she was stunned upon seeing herself in the mirror. This dress actually fitted her perfectly! Xiao Rou¡¯s skin was dark because she grew up in the mountains and her figure was t because she was ill-fed, so she had looked rustic, ugly and much older for her age. After putting on the ¡®Coto¡¯ skin gifted by 008, however, she looked younger than she really was, just like a stunted junior high school student. Tang Xi looked at the ordinary-looking little princess in the mirror, and then she looked back to the stylist and smiled as she said, ¡°Very good. I am very satisfied with this princess dress.¡± Yang Jingxian was also satisfied with Tang Xi¡¯s dress, so she said to the stylist with satisfaction, ¡°OK, please design a hair style for her as soon as possible. We are in a hurry.¡± ¡°How about this one?¡± asked the stylist,ing straight forward to tie Tang Xi¡¯s hair up and fix it with hairpins. He then gazed at the little princess in the mirror and smiled, saying, ¡°OK, now look at our Princess Charming.¡± Looking at the person in the mirror, Tang Xi suddenly found that Xiao Rou¡¯s facial features were very delicate and somewhat simr to her previous looks. Yang Jingxian smiled and said, ¡°Now I don¡¯t want you to appear like this at the party.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows as she asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid your mother will regret it and take you back.¡± Chapter 10 - Perfect Makeup

Chapter 10: Perfect Makeup

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Because the dress was too formal, Tang Xi told Yang Jingxian that she wanted to put it on after reaching the restaurant, as she would attract too much attention walking on the street wearing such a dress. Yang Jingxian thought what she said made sense and agreed. Tang Xi changed into her previous set of clothing. The stylist had wrapped up the dress by the time she came out changed, and Yang Jingxian had paid for it and was waiting for her. Tang Xi came up to her, held her arm and smiled as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mom.¡± Just then, a friend of Xiao Jinning spotted Tang Xi on the way back from the toilet. Seeing Tang Xi act like a spoiled child before Yang Jingxian, she sneered, ¡°Shameless b*tch!¡± Yang Jingxian scowled and was about to step in, but Tang Xi quickly stopped her and smiled. ¡°Mom, why bother quarreling with an uneducated person? We¡¯re not in the same league with her.¡± Yang Jingxian didn¡¯t understand Tang Xi¡¯s words at first, but seeing that woman scowl, she soon figured out what her daughter was talking about¡ªshe was deriding her as an ¡®uneducated person¡¯! ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°You know it!¡± Tang Xi sneered, and then walked outside with Yang Jingxian. When they had walked out, their car had arrived. After getting on the car, Yang Jingxian thought for a while before saying, ¡°That girl is Jinning¡¯s friend.¡± Tang Xi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I saw her hanging out with Xiao Jinning.¡± That woman must have heard something bad about her from Xiao Jinning, which was why she insulted her. Slightly angry at Xiao Jinning, Yang Jingxian said sullenly, ¡°Unfortunately, your mother doesn¡¯t know her real face and still thinks she¡¯s a good girl.¡± ¡°No!¡± Tang Xi held onto Yang Jingxian¡¯s arm and gave a mischievous smile. ¡°My mother has seen through her long ago and is very nice to me!¡± Amused by her words, Yang Jingxian patted Tang Xi¡¯s hand and nodded. ¡°Yes, I am Rourou¡¯s mother.¡± In fact, thest time she saw the girl, she had just been found by Jinning after being driven out of the Xiao Family and she had looked so miserable¡ªdark, skinny and almost dying. At that time, she had felt truly sad for this poor girl, but now she looked whiter and prettier than before, and she was really cute. She was just like the daughter she had dreamed about who would love to nestle in her arms... Yang Jingxian had wondered at first whether she was being too impulsive, but now it seemed that she made the right choice. Immersed in maternal love, Tang Xi had no idea what Yang Jingxian was thinking about. Since Yang Jingxian needed to change clothes and it was still early, they went back to Xiao Hongli¡¯s vi downtown instead of the restaurant. ¡°Because everyone in our family needs to work, we live downtown and rarely go back to the Xiao Family mansion.¡± As Yang Jingxian led Tang Xi home, she said, ¡°You will live here with us in future.¡± Tang Xi nodded and followed Yang Jingxian to her room. ¡°Does Grandpa live in the mansion?¡± Yang Jingxian turned back to look at her, only to see her following behind at ease without looking around like a diffident country girl, and she smiled as she replied, ¡°Yes, your grandpa lives there.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Tang Xi was a little upset because Grandpa Xiao gave her the same feeling she got from her own grandpa, so she really enjoyed staying with him. Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to part with her grandpa, Yang Jingxianforted her, saying, ¡°Your grandpa is not well, and the air in the mansion is better, so he lives there to recover. If you miss him, you can ask the driver to take you to visit.¡± To Tang Xi¡¯s surprise, her room had been prepared! And it was a pink princess bedroom! Looking at Tang Xi¡¯s surprised face, Yang Jingxian felt a little helpless. She patted her forehead and saidughingly, ¡°Your father prepared this room for you. He has always wanted a daughter.¡± Tang Xi had thought Yang Jingxian prepared the room, but it turned out that it was prepared by her gentle and amiable dad, who had wanted to be her father from the very beginning and then really became her dad! ¡°Haha... I really like it...!¡± This room was perfect! ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± As soon as Yang Jingxian changed clothes, they received Xiao Hongli¡¯s call urging them toe quickly. Yang Jingxian walked out with Tang Xi. ¡°Tomorrow we¡¯ll buy you some clothes, and we¡¯ll find a school for you this September. You¡¯re still young and you need to go to school.¡± She truly took pity on this girl who had been distanced from her parents since childhood. It was not her fault that her mother mistook another girl for her, yet she had to bear the consequences. That was too cruel for this little girl, so even though her biological parents didn¡¯t want her, she wanted topensate her. Tang Xi felt somewhat helpless at her words, but she couldn¡¯t refuse since even though she could turn to 008 for help, he couldn¡¯t tamper with their memories, nor she could show them a couple of diplomas of foreign universities, so she could only go to school now! Fortunately, she could skip grades! ¡°Okay, Mom, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Tang Xi replied and nodded with a smile. When Yang Jingxian and Tang Xi reached Unique Taste Restaurant, most of those invited had already arrived there. Xiao Jing was standing outside, waiting for them. Upon seeing that Tang Xi was still wearing the clothes she did this morning, he frowned and asked, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you choose a dress for Rourou? Why isn¡¯t she wearing it?¡± ¡°The dress is too formal and Rourou felt a bit shy,¡± Yang Jingxian answered, smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s get in. She can put it on in the restaurant¡¯s dressing room.¡± Xiao Jing nodded and brought them in. He told them while walking, ¡°Grandpa (Note: Yang Jingxian¡¯s father, Xiao Jing¡¯s maternal grandfather) is also here. Mom, you¡¯d better tell him about Rourou in advance with Dad while I take Rourou to the dressing room.¡± Xiao Jing took Tang Xi to a room and said to her softly, ¡°Rourou, you can change into your dress here. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Brother.¡± Tang Xi went in and put on the new dress. At this time, a system prompt popped up in her mind again... [System: As the host Tang Xi has been performing well, the system now gifts her a temporary gift package. Click to view and use it?] Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and wondered, ¡°A temporary gift package?¡± and then clicked the button. [System: Gifting the host with two-hour perfect makeup. Click ¡®Yes¡¯ to use now.] Tang Xi clicked ¡®Yes¡¯. Chapter 11 - Press Conference

Chapter 11: Press Conference

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee It was at that moment that Xiao Jing, who had been waiting outside, knocked on the door of the room and asked, ¡°Rourou, are you ready? The party has already started and Dad called me, telling us to be quicker.¡± Tang Xi wanted to take a look at herself in the mirror, but she quickly responded upon hearing Xiao Jing¡¯s words; she opened the door and said with smile, ¡°I¡¯m ready, Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Jing, who was standing outside the door, gaped at her. He moved his lips and asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you... Rourou?¡± Tang Xi was baffled. She looked at Xiao Jing and nodded. ¡°Of course. What¡¯s wrong with you, Brother?¡± Xiao Jing shook his head nkly and replied, ¡°Nothing... I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just... you look a bit different from just before.¡± Tang Xi had seen herself wearing this dress when she was in the styling salon and knew she looked more attractive than usual wearing it, so she thought she really was ¡®a bit different¡¯ and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s probably because of this dress.¡± Xiao Jing didn¡¯t believe her words. Could a dresspletely change a person¡¯s figure? Could this princess dress change her facial contour? ¡°Brother, what are you waiting for?¡± Tang Xi wondered why Xiao Jing was standing motionless, since he had seemed to be in a hurry just now. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Jing held out his hand to Tang Xi and smiled. ¡°Miss, may I have the honor of escorting you in?¡± Tang Xi smiled, held his arm and said, ¡°Sure, my perfect gentleman.¡± The two meandered to the banquet hall and along their way, many guests and waiters turned their head to look at them. ¡°Is that Third Young Master of the Xiao Family? Who¡¯s the girl beside him? She looks like a little princess!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Third Young Master of the Xiao Family had a girlfriend! Look, she is in such good shape!¡± ¡°Oh my god, is that Third Young Master of the Xiao Family? He is really handsome!¡± At this time, arge number of journalists had arrived. They rushed up to Tang Xi and Xiao Jing and aimed microphones and cameras at them. ¡°Third Young Master, is this your girlfriend?¡± ¡°I wonder which family this youngdy is from.¡± Tang Xi was very puzzled upon hearing their words. Why did they say she, whose figure was almost boyish, was in a good shape? Were they blind? Besides, please keep your eyes open¡ªI am not a little princess but a queen, alright? Xiao Jing was worried that Tang Xi would feel uneasy at the questions from the media; however, he looked up at her only to see that she was obviously absent-minded and looked idle, so he couldn¡¯t help butugh... At this time, the crowd suddenly quieted down. Xiao Jing turned around and saw his parents arrive supporting his grandpa. Seeing them, Tang Xi, who had been holding his arm, immediately released him and went up to them. Xiao Jing shrugged and said to the journalists, ¡°You¡¯ll soon find out who she is.¡± Yang Jingxian had seen Tang Xi wearing this princess dress before, but she froze when she saw Tang Xi. Rourou looked much prettier than she had in the styling salon, even though she was wearing the same dress... No, she looked almost perfect now. Although she couldn¡¯t see anything wrong, she felt that Tang Xi had suddenly be beautiful. Xiao Hongli also hadn¡¯t expected Tang Xi to look like a real princess after putting on makeup. He raised his eyebrows and fondly stroked Tang Xi¡¯s hair as he said, ¡°My little princess, Dad almost can¡¯t recognize you.¡± ¡°Me neither.¡± Grandpa Xiaoughed. Tang Xi was the sort of person who would be kind to anyone who was kind to her. Hearing their words, she joked cutely, ¡°Grandpa, Mum, Dad, do you mean I¡¯m too ugly to be recognized by you?¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re too beautiful to be recognized by us,¡± Grandpa Xiao replied with mirth. He was very d that his granddaughter wasn¡¯t devastated by the fact that her biological parents didn¡¯t want her. At this time, the journalists who had been surrounding Xiao Jing all came over to them. ¡°Mr. Xiao, we heard that you have very important news to announce today. May I ask what it is?¡± Seeing that his parents and sister were surrounded by the journalists, Xiao Jing forced his way into the crowd and said to them with a smile, ¡°My dear media friends, let¡¯s ask questions one by one. Don¡¯t rush. We¡¯ll have ten minutes.¡± Beaming with smiles, Xiao Hongli stepped forward, raised his hand to silence the journalists and began to talk. ¡°Today we are holding this press conference, because we have some good news to share.¡± At this time, Yang Jingxian walked forward with Tang Xi. Xiao Hongli held Tang Xi¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°This is my daughter, Xiao Rou. When she was born, somebody took her away from us due to an old grudge. After searching twenty three years for her, we finally found her again! Today I¡¯d like to introduce her to you all.¡± His words sent the journalists into a great uproar. Many of these journalists still remembered the breaking news of Xiao Hongli¡¯s wife being pregnant with their fourth child. In the end, however, Xiao Hongli only had three sons, so many people had guessed that their fourth child was stillborn. No one had expected that he would drop this bombshell today! The journalists immediately went crazy and they all rushed forward. ¡°Excuse me, Mrs. Xiao, are Mr. Xiao¡¯s words true?¡± Since Xiao Hongli worked in the municipal government and didn¡¯t hold any position in Xiao¡¯s Group, people called him Mr. Xiao and called Xiao Hongyi President Xiao, so as to distinguish between them. Yang Jingxian nodded with a smile on her face and tears in her eyes. ¡°Yes, thank God, I finally found my daughter again.¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao, you must be very excited seeing how you¡¯re smiling so happily!¡± A journalist suddenly turned to Grandpa Xiao and asked. Grandpa Xiao hardly appeared in the media and it was rare for him to answer questions from journalists, but today he made an exception. He smiled and replied, ¡°Yes. I thought there was no hope, but God gave me such a surprise! I¡¯m very happy that my granddaughter came back home.¡± Suddenly, a journalist asked, ¡°Mr. Xiao, can you tell me who adopted or, to be exact, abducted Miss Xiao?¡± A grim gleam flickered across Xiao Hongli¡¯s eyes and he silently bore in mind the name of the newspaper this journalist belonged to. Right then, Tang Xi suddenly stood out. She smiled at the camera with soft eyes, but her gaze caused the journalist to feel a chill on his back. Tang Xi said gently, ¡°It¡¯s a trauma of my parents that I was abducted. I hope you won¡¯t try to reopen their wounds. As for my past life?¡± Before she could continue, however, Tang Xi suddenly felt a hand seize her. She turned around and found it was Yang Jingxian. She smiled at her and said, ¡°I have got nothing to hide. I was abducted to a mountain vige in City W.¡± ¡°I grew up in the mountains. You can¡¯t imagine what I used to be, and I couldn¡¯t imagine back then that this was my home.¡± Chapter 12 - Scramble for Family Property?

Chapter 12: Scramble for Family Property?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Seeing how she acted naturally and at ease, not at all like a child who grew up in the mountains, the journalists became more excited. ¡°Excuse me, Miss Xiao, how did you feel when you learnt that you were actually a descendant of the Xiao Family?¡± Tang Xi frowned. To be honest, the moment she found out that she had be Xiao Rou, she had felt as if struck by a thunderbolt. ¡°I felt upset and nervous, wondering whether my parents would like a child who grew up in the mountains.¡± Tang Xi paused, turned to look at Xiao Hongli and Yang Jingxian, and smiled as she continued, ¡°But then I found that my concern was really unnecessary because my parents love me, really love me.¡± A journalist wiped away his tears and said with righteous indignation, ¡°Those human traffickers should be brought to justice! Or be shot. They¡¯re really heinous!¡± In the banquet hall, Lin Ru looked gloomy as she said, ¡°What will they announce at the press conference?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go over and have a look? I¡¯m worried that girl may say something improper.¡± Xiao Hongyi frowned. ¡°If Xiao Hongli makes a false charge against us at the press conference, we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± ¡°A charge against us?¡± Lin Ru snorted coldly. ¡°We won¡¯t admit it. Besides, Xiao Hongli wants to recognize that girl as his daughter himself, and we didn¡¯t force him! Since he likes it, he shouldn¡¯t regret it!¡± Hearing their words, Xiao Jinning, who was standing quietly on one side, secretly smiled. ¡®Look, Xiao Rou, your parents don¡¯t care about you at all. They are even ashamed of you! Can you stillpete with me?¡¯ Xiao Hongyi could tell his wife was annoyed by Xiao Rou from her tone. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who pissed you off?¡± Lin Ru was angry at the mention of Xiao Rou. ¡°Who else but that hussy? Brought up in the countryside, she is just as vulgar and unreasonable as those vige women! She even dared talk back to me in the hospital! I wish I didn¡¯t give birth to a child like that!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jinning quickly came over to appease Lin Ru, saying in a low voice, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Maybe Rourou was angry with me, so she spoke to you like that. It was all my fault.¡± Seeing Xiao Jinning being so considerate, Lin Ru looked a little bit better. She patted Xiao Jinning¡¯s hand and shook her head. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. She is too mean. Anyway, she has finally disappeared from my sight. It¡¯s enough for me to have a daughter like you.¡± After saying that, she smiled and her face softened. ¡°By the way, what about Chengyu? Has hee?¡± Xiao Jinning¡¯s face was filled with a happy smile at hearing Liu Chengyu¡¯s name. She nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I just spoke with Brother Chengyu on the phone. He¡¯s on his way here.¡± Xiao Yan, who was standing not far behind them, frowned upon hearing their conversation. On the other side, the press conference was dyed for a few minutes as the journalists had asked too many questions. Suddenly, a journalist said, ¡°Miss Xiao is truly a worthy descendant of the Xiao Family. Even though you lived in the countryside for so many years, you still look noble and graceful.¡± Tang Xi slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled as she said, ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all for today, thank you.¡± As Xiao Hongli said this, their bodyguards briskly walked over and escorted them out. Upon spotting the girl who was walking with Xiao Hongli, Liu Chengyu, who had just gotten off his car, was stunned at her beauty. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Rourou to perform so well and to not have any stage fright.¡± Xiao Hongli looked at Tang Xi with a bright smile. The more he looked at Tang Xi, the more he was satisfied with her. He was almost bursting withughter in his heart. He wanted to see how his brother, who took a fish eye as a pearl, would look like after he learnt that the daughter he abandoned was actually a great girl. Tang Xi smiled. A scene like this was routine for her in the past. But Tang Xi certainly wouldn¡¯t say that. She smiled sweetly at them and said, ¡°I was telling myself that even if I said something wrong, Mom and Dad would stay by my side.¡± Grandpa Xiao grinned from ear to ear and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Good, very good. Hongli, be good to Rourou and I¡¯ll make it worth your while.¡± Xiao Hongli¡¯s face became clouded at hearing Grandpa Xiao mention that matter again. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m really not interested in yourpany and I won¡¯t work for it. But if you want my son to work in thepany, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Xiao Jing almost jumped to his feet at his father¡¯s words. As if facing a great crisis, he rushed over to them and said pleadingly, ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t force me to work in yourpany! I have a job I love, so I¡¯m not going to work there!¡± Xiao Yao and Xiao Sa hade out to see how the press conference was going, only to hear their grandpa say this. Their reactions were almost identical to Xiao Jing¡¯s. ¡°Grandpa, we don¡¯t want to work in Xiao¡¯s Group either. Uncle and Brother Yan manages thepany very well. If you really want to reward us, give us money. Nothing is better than money for us!¡± Xiao Jing nodded in agreement with Xiao Yao and Xiao Sa. ¡°Yes, Grandpa. Apart from money, we want nothing else. A position in Xiao¡¯s Group would merely be a burden to us!¡± Grandpa Xiao got a headache at the sight of their reactions. Although Hongyi and Hongli seemed to get along well, they didn¡¯t like each other, which was why Hongli didn¡¯t want to work in Xiao¡¯s Group and he didn¡¯t allow his sons to do so as well. Xiao¡¯s Group still existed because Hongli worked in the government and his father-inw was a widely-respected general. Thepany¡¯s rivals dared not attack them because they feared the power behind it. However, Grandpa Xiao clearly knew that Hongli protected thepany for his sake. Once he died, thepany would be taken over by Hongyi and Hongli wouldn¡¯t shield it any more. At that time, Xiao¡¯s Group would be finished. Grandpa Xiao scowled. Tang Xi was also surprised. She had only ever witnessed the descendants of rich families scramble for family properties, and she herself was murdered for this reason. Why did Xiao Hongli and his sons take the family property as a burden? Just then, Yang Jingxian suddenly said, ¡°Today is the wee party for Rourou. Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa, how can you forget the...¡± Xiao Sa suddenly stopped speaking, stared in astonishment at Tang Xi and asked, ¡°Who is this beauty?¡± Xiao Yao recognized Xiao Rou first, and a surprised gleam shed through his eyes. Xiao Jing burst intoughter and gloated, ¡°I really want to bring Rourou to the party and show her to some people.¡± His brothers all nodded. Yes, then they could see how those people, who treated Rourou with contempt this morning, felt regret. Knowing what they were thinking of, Tang Xi gave a sly smile and said, ¡°Are you going to take me along as a zoo animal? No way! I¡¯m gonna charge them for taking a look at me.¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± Everyone was amused by her words. Chapter 13 - Devilish Figure

Chapter 13: Devilish Figure

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Okay, Rourou and your brothers will go upstairs¡ªthe banquet hall has two floors¡ªand when the party starts, youe down.¡± Xiao Hongli nned to give Tang Xia a debut fit for a princess and make her the focus of attention as soon as she showed up. The Xiao brothers immediately stood up and said in unison, ¡°That¡¯ll be great.¡± Xiao Sa red at his two brothers as he said, ¡°Why are you guys so excited? Are you as handsome as me? I¡¯ll be Rourou¡¯s escort!¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± Xiao Jing kicked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m a hundred times more handsome than you, alright? Besides, I¡¯m only two years older than her as her third elder brother. We¡¯re the closest in age. I¡¯ll be her escort!¡± ¡°Humph.¡± A snort of disdain came from Xiao Yao, who shot a piercing cold stare at his brothers. Staring at the two who were busy arguing, he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the eldest brother, so I¡¯m the most qualified.¡± ¡°Nonsense! Don¡¯t put on airs!¡± The other two said together. Seeing that, because of her new daughter, the family atmosphere had be more harmonious and that even her always serious eldest son was acting so cutely, Yang Jingxian couldn¡¯t help butugh. Rourou was really her lucky star. ¡°Alright, stop quarrelling,¡± Xiao Hongli suddenly said to the three bickering brothers. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to pick one from you brothers. Let me, her father, serve as Rourou¡¯s escort.¡± ¡°No way!¡± the three brothers said in one voice again. ¡°Haha...¡± Grandpa Xiaoughed. It was his first timeughing so hard in all these years. He looked at the three brothers and said with mirth, ¡°How about this? All of you will be your sister¡¯s knights tonight. Go then, knights.¡± Yang Jingxian also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, sister.¡± Xiao Sa was the most enthusiastic one among the Xiao brothers. Tang Xi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± She gathered up her dress and walked up the stairs. When she passed a mirror wall, however, she came to a sudden stop. Staring at herself in the mirror, she was stunned! Damn, where did this noble princesse from?! She almost recognized Rourou as herself! Oh, my god! This devilish figure of hers! And this makeup! Was this the ¡®perfect makeup¡¯ 008 mentioned? Oh, my god, was it really just a makeup? Her cup size had changed from A to 32C! And what happened to her eyes and nose? Why didn¡¯t he tell me the effect in advance? No wonder they had all looked so surprised at her! She couldn¡¯t even recognize herself! Seeing Tang Xi standing in a daze, Xiao Yao whispered to her, ¡°Rourou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Xi recovered from her reverie and immediately shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Tang Xi and the Xiao brothers went upstairs. At this time, Liu Chengyu, who had finally managed to get away from the journalists, walked by. Spotting Tang Xi, he raised his eyebrows. ¡®Wow, what a beautiful woman!¡¯ Just then, Xiao Jinning, who had been continuing to wait for him in the banquet hall, came up to him and grumbled in a flirtish manner, ¡°Brother Chengyu, why don¡¯t youe in?¡± Liu Chengyu withdrew his gaze and smiled at Xiao Jinning, saying, ¡°I just took a phone call,¡± and then he affectionately put his arm around her waist. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in.¡± Xiao Jinning nodded sweetly and replied, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± On her side, Tang Xi went upstairs with the three brothers. From there, she could see the people in the banquet hall downstairs. Tang Xi didn¡¯t like socializing and her status was quite noble before, so she hadn¡¯t needed to cope with such asions at all. Now, looking at the people downstairs, she suddenly got a headache. She just couldn¡¯t escape these social engagements! Seeing her grimace painfully, the Xiao brothers thought she got stage fright in the face of so many upper-ss people of City A. After all, she was just a little girl who had never experienced such an asion before. It was understandable that she got stage fright... Xiao Jingforted her with gentle words, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Rourou. Follow me and I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°Go away! Look at your skinny body, whom can you protect?¡± Xiao Sa pushed Xiao Jing away and said to Tang Xi lovingly, ¡°Rourou, I¡¯ll protect you. You can count on me. I¡¯m a ck belt in Taekwondo.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Really?¡± It seemed that if she wanted to improve her Martial Point, she could turn to Xiao Sa for help! As Xiao Sa noddedcently, Xiao Yao¡¯s cold snort was heard again. Xiao Sa turned furious at the sound. He red at Xiao Yao as he said, ¡°What? You have a problem with me? Come on, let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°Are you sure you can beat me?¡± Xiao Yao cast a sideways nce at Xiao Sa. ¡°Let¡¯s PK now?¡± Xiao Sa immediately flinched. He hid behind Tang Xi and looked at Xiao Yao with an aggrieved look. ¡°You are only so cocky because you are a head of a governmental department!¡± A head of a governmental department... Tang Xi looked inquiringly at Xiao Yao. Seeing that his words had attracted his sister¡¯s attention, Xiao Sa whispered to Tang Xi, ¡°Sister, I usually don¡¯t tell people about this, but you are the only exception. Xiao Yao is the director of a department of the National Intelligence Bureau. He not only knows much of national intelligence, but is also a Kungfu master.¡± ¡°Xiao Sa!¡± Xiao Yao red at Xiao Sa and thetter immediately shut up. Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed that she could learn Kungfu from Xiao Yao! However... Tang Xi looked at Xiao Sa and chuckled as she asked, ¡°Sa, how many people have you told this secret to?¡± Xiao Sa scratched his head and replied, ¡°I forgot.¡± Seeing Tang Xiughing happily, Xiao Yao finally let Xiao Sa off. He walked over to Tang Xi, reached out his hand and said to her tenderly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± In fact, Xiao Sa didn¡¯t have a big mouth; only the Xiao brothers knew about Xiao Yao¡¯s identity. Even the Yang Family people didn¡¯t know about this, including their grandfather General Yang. Tang Xi realized that they said this just to help her rx. Warmth welled up inside her as she held onto Xiao Yao¡¯s arm. ¡°Yao, you cheat!¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing immediately protested. ¡°You should let Rourou choose herself!¡± Xiao Yao paused and looked back at his brothers. Their eyes lit up as they thought that they might have a chance. When they were about to ask Tang Xi to choose, however, Xiao Yao¡¯s cold voice burst their bubble, ¡°Didn¡¯t Rourou just choose?¡± Oh, my gosh! He was so bossy, just like she used to be! She liked it! ¡°Xiao Yao, you¡¯re shameless!¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing became angry. Xiao Yao snorted coldly and replied, ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t care, because you¡¯re not in the same league as me.¡± Tang Xi blinked. Why did this sound so familiar? It seemed that she¡¯d heard it somewhere... Holding onto Xiao Yao¡¯s arm, Tang Xi walked downstairs step by step. Chapter 14 - Stunning Debut

Chapter 14: Stunning Debut

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee At this time, melodious music suddenly began to ring throughout the noisy banquet hall and the lights momentarily went out. Just when the crowd was wondering what was going on, a beam of light illuminated the siblings standing on the spiral stairs. Almost all eyes fell on them. Just then, Tang Xi suddenly heard the voice of the system prompt in her mind... [System: My dear queen, are you satisfied with the surprise I prepared for you?] Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡®Not bad.¡¯ [System: Your Majesty, I¡¯m d you like it.] ¡®Can you read my mind?¡¯ [System: Your Majesty, don¡¯t forget that we are bound now.] ¡®OK, 008, you¡¯re great!¡¯ [System: Thanks for your praise. Now it¡¯s show time!] Tang Xi smiled. ¡®Keep your eyes wide open.¡¯ Holding onto Xiao Yao¡¯s arm, she looked below her like a queen gazing down at her people, so noble and lofty. Standing closest to her, Xiao Yao had been intending on supporting her lest she got a fall, but when he turned around and saw her charming smile and starry eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath. He suddenly felt as if she might disappear if he exhaled just once more. Tang Xi knew what Xiao Yao was thinking because she was aware of her own charm. Somebody had once told her, ¡°Your smile eclipses the entire world.¡± If she were to smile with Xiao Rou¡¯s face, she would not get the effect she wanted; however, with the perfect makeup gifted by 008, she was a belle right now. When she smiled, everyone would be attracted by her. Tang Xi smiled and whispered to Xiao Yao, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Staring at Tang Xi who was almost shining, Xiao Jinning, who was standing in the center of the hall, clenched her fists so tight her nails went deep into her palms, but she seemed not to feel any pain. Liu Chengyu, who was standing beside her, waspletely stunned by Tang Xi¡¯s beauty. ¡®Who is this girl?¡¯ Watching the girl gracefully walking downstairs like a princess, Lin Ru mood was horrible. At this time, the lights in the hall suddenly went on and a beam of light illuminated the stage. Xiao Hongli was standing on the stage, and he looked at the siblings walking down the stairs as he said, ¡°Thank you foring to my father¡¯s wee banquet. Tonight we have good news to share with you¡ªI have finally found my daughter, Xiao Rou, and she will be returning to our family tonight. Let¡¯s wish her a bright future.¡± ¡°So this is Mr. Xiao¡¯s daughter. She is really beautiful.¡± ¡°My god, the moment she came down, I was almost stunned. She is gorgeous.¡± ¡°She looks so graceful, just like a real princess.¡± ¡°And the three sons of Mr. Xiao are also handsome. Oh, I felt my heart skip a beat when I looked at them.¡± While the people were talking, Tang Xi and the Xiao brothers had arrived in the hall. The crowd parted on both sides to make way for them. Tang Xi nodded to them in greeting, and walked towards Xiao Hongli and Yang Jingxian step by step. The Xiao brothers escorted Tang Xi to the stage and stopped. Xiao Hongli took a step forward and reached out his hand to Tang Xi, who gathered up her dress with one hand and gave the other to Xiao Hongli. He took her hand and led her to the stage. Xiao Hongli led Tang Xi before the microphone and stepped aside. Tang Xi took a look at Xiao Hongli, who thought she got stage fright and so encouraged her in a low voice, ¡°Be brave, Rourou.¡± Tang Xi gently nodded and gave him a reassuring look in response, then she walked up to the microphone, bowed to the crowd with the most standard etiquette and said, ¡°Good evening, everyone. I¡¯m Xiao Rou. Thank you all foring.¡± Her voice was sweet and melodious, like trickling water, and put the crowd in a serene mood in this hot summer night. Thunderous apuse broke out. Tang Xi waited until the apuse stopped, and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your presence, and your apuse. Have a great time.¡± Staring at Tang Xi on the stage, Xiao Jinning wished that she would fall off and die instantly, but Tang Xi still stood there being the focus of everyone¡¯s attention! No, it shouldn¡¯t be like this! She should be the focus of attention! She should be the only heroine tonight! She! Xiao Rou was nothing but a country bumpkin from the mountains. In the face of these people, she should be too timid to stand on stage and beughed at by everyone, but shouldn¡¯t be like this¡ªbehaving naturally and at ease like a duck to water and gaining universal poprity! She was the most popr princess! ¡°Is she your cousin?¡± Liu Chengyu¡¯s voice broke Xiao Jinning¡¯s reverie. Xiao Jinning turned around only to see that Liu Chengyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on Xiao Rou. She secretly gnashed her teeth and hated Xiao Rou even more, but she still smiled at Liu Chengyu and gently nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, she is the long-lost daughter of my second uncle.¡± Liu Chengyu nodded and replied, ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Jinning smiled and nodded again. ¡°Yeah, Rourou suffered a lot all these years. Now she¡¯s finallye back to our family. It really hasn¡¯t been easy for her.¡± Taking a look at Xiao Jinning, Liu Chengyu was beguiled into thinking that she was truly concerned about Xiao Rou. He patted Xiao Jinning on the shoulder with a smile and said to her tenderly, ¡°You are just too soft-hearted. No one¡¯s life is easy. After sufferinges happiness. She has be a popr princess and her sufferings have borne fruit.¡± ¡°Brother Chengyu, don¡¯t say that. After all, Rourou¡¯s past life was miserable.¡± She then smiled as she continued, ¡°But as you said, she¡¯ll suffer no longer.¡± Liu Chengyu put his arm around her waist, gently touched the tip of her nose with a finger and said lovingly, ¡°You are always so sweet.¡± Xiao Jinning was relieved to see Liu Chengyu still speak to her affectionately. She turned her eyes to Tang Xi. ¡°Xiao Rou, even though you are in the limelight, so what? The man who is supposed to belong to you loves me, belongs to me, and you¡¯ll never be able to take him away from me!¡± However, Xiao Rou on the stage didn¡¯t even look at her. Although Tang Xi didn¡¯t like to socialize with people, she had a way of responding topliments, which was to stare at the bridge of the other party¡¯s nose and smile sweetly from time to time. Right now, she was staring at the bridge of somebody¡¯s nose. Many people came over to ask Tang Xi out for dinner, but Yang Jingxian politely refused them for her. As it was Yang Jingxian refusing them, they dared not be angry. With Xiao Hongli¡¯s current status, if he didn¡¯t care about the shares of thepany, he didn¡¯t have to socialize with them. Chapter 15 - Refine Facial Treatment Essence

Chapter 15: Refine Facial Treatment Essence

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee After the party was over, Tang Xi went back home. Upon returning to her room, she took off the princess dress and the perfect makeup disappeared automatically. Tang Xi looked down at her t chest and looked into the mirror, only to find that she had changed back to her former self and no longer sparkled. Lying in bed, Tang Xi turned on the system and asked excitedly, ¡°008, how about my experience points now?¡± [System prompt¡ªyour experience points are currently as follows: Experience Point: 35/800 Martial Point: 0/100 Physical Point: 10/100 Face Point: 7/100 Figure Point: 1/100 Charm Point: 15/100 Revenge Point: 0/100 Wealth Point: 0/100 Face pping Point: 2/100] Finding that her Charm Point and Face Point had increased so much after attending the dinner party, Tang Xi jumped with joy. ¡°Great, 008, I have so much experience points now.¡± [System: Please keep trying and reach your goal as soon as possible.] 008 became that robotic system again. Tang Xi immediately noticed his change and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Hey, I like you calling me queen or goddess.¡± [System: But you don¡¯t look like a goddess or queen at all.] Tang Xi jumped up angrily. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look down upon me. At least I have the ambition to be a queen.¡± Now she finally knew why 008 addressed her as ¡°Your Majesty¡± at the dinner party. It was only because she had a queen¡¯s aura, figure and appearance at that time! How could 008 judge her solely by her appearance?! That was mean! [System: I also have the ambition to be the best system in the whole universe, but the reality is cruel. Please ept the reality.] Tang Xi was angered by 008¡¯s words. She pped her princess bed hard and said resolutely, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll show you how I be a goddess in the shortest time!¡± [System: Ding-dong... Since the host has passed the test of determination, the system specially gifts you a set of Refine Facial Treatment Essence. Click to ept and use.] The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched as she said, ¡°Oh, what a surprise!¡± Tang Xi reached out her hand and clicked OK. The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched again as she saw aplete set of Refine Facial Treatment Essence suddenly pop out on the bed. They were almost all skin care products, from soup to nuts! Randomly picking up a bottle of lotion, Tang Xi studied it only to find that she couldn¡¯t understand thenguage on the bottle, so she asked, ¡°008, where were these products produced?¡± The skin care products she previously used were the best ones in the world, and she had thoroughly researched all luxury skin care products on the market because of her strict requirements on these sorts of goods, but she had never heard of this brand! [System: Refine Facial Treatment Essence is the best skin care product of the highest grade and was specifically developed for Xiao Rou based on the skin test on her.] Recalling the exciting effect had by the ¡®perfect makeup¡¯, Tang Xi asked with twinkling eyes, ¡°What effect will the skin care products have?¡± [System: It will grant you hard-to-resist charm.] ¡°Hoho.¡± Tang Xi sneered. He might as well not have said this! Knock knock. Yang Jingxian¡¯s voice rang from outside the door, ¡°Rourou, may Ie in?¡± Tang Xi quickly put the skin care products on the table and ran to open the door for Yang Jingxian. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± A guilty gleam flickered across Yang Jingxian¡¯s eyes when she found that Tang Xi was still in the clothes that she wore when she went to her home this morning. She handed over a pair of pajamas to Tang Xi and said, ¡°Rourou, sorry, I was thoughtless. I forgot that you don¡¯t have pajamas and other clothes. Let¡¯s go shopping tomorrow and I¡¯ll buy you some clothes.¡± Tang Xi looked down at her clothes that were indeed a little shabby, so she nodded without pretense. ¡°Okay, Mom, let¡¯s go shopping tomorrow. Anything else?¡± ¡°You...¡± Yang Jingxian looked at Tang Xi and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Have a good rest. I will wake you up tomorrow morning.¡± Tang Xi nodded and apanied Yang Jingxian out of the door, and then she returned to her room and began to apply the skin care products onto her face... Tang Xi got up very early the next morning. After running 20ps in the garden downstairs and stretching, she began to pull up her ligaments in the garden. Afterwards, she started working out using her previous fitness regimen. She decided to exercise Xiao Rou into a second Tang Xi. She was Tang Xi, who would never give up or resign to fate. At this time, the Xiao brothers came to the balcony of the second floor one after another, each holding a cup of coffee and watching Xiao Rou working out downstairs. Xiao Jing drank a cup of coffee, leaned leisurely against a Roman column, and said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you find that our sister is very special?¡± Xiao Sa nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. Very different, very interesting.¡± Xiao Yao took a sip of coffee and didn¡¯t speak. She really was different. If it were any other girl, she would have felt ill at ease for a long time after joining a new family. She might have even been anxious to guess what each of them were thinking, or have tried to fit into the family. But it was as if she had grown up in this family. Seeing that Xiao Yao was silent, Xiao Jing immediately taunted, ¡°Yao is always mild on the outside but wild on the inside. Now he must have a lot of thoughts in his mind, but he just won¡¯t say anything.¡± Xiao Sa shrugged and said, ¡°He¡¯s always like this.¡± With that said, he turned his eyes to Tang Xi and said with great interest, ¡°Look, the fitness regimen she¡¯s using is very professional and... have you noticed that this is Michael Fankel¡¯s fitness regimen, of which only 10 sets were released and each sold at the price of 200,000 USD? Then it was bought out by the Empire Group¡¯s princess Tang Xi and was lost to the world. Why does she know this fitness regimen?¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows. ¡°What did you say? Fankel?¡± Every fitness enthusiast knew of Fankel, who was the most popr fitness instructor in the world, and the aerobics heposed was a blessing to countless women. As long as you used his aerobics, you would surely have a perfect body! Tang Xi looked up from her workout and saw the Xiao brothers standing on the balcony chatting. She smiled at them and greeted, ¡°Hi, good morning.¡± She acted very naturally. Xiao Yao nodded and replied, ¡°Good morning.¡± At this time, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing saw Tang Xi¡¯s face and chest... ¡°How... how...¡± Pointing at Tang Xi, who was walking into the vi, Xiao Jing stammered in shock, ¡°How did she be like this? Xiao Sa nodded. ¡°Yeah, why did she be a ¡®t¡¯ bean again?¡± And a dull t bean at that! Xiao Yao snorted and said, ¡°When was she not like this?¡± Chapter 16 - Brother, You Are So Superficial

Chapter 16: Brother, You Are So Superficial

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Yesterday!¡± Xiao Jing stroked at his chest in a sad manner. How could this be? When he was standing close to her yesterday, he could tell that all the parts of her body were real and that her perfect figure was absolutely not owed to bra pads. But who could tell him why her chest became t again?!!!!! Xiao Sa nodded nkly and said, ¡°Looking at her, I suddenly feel like I had a dreamst night.¡± Tang Xi was already upstairs. She couldn¡¯t help but giggle at hearing Xiao Sa¡¯s words. ¡°Hehe... Sa, you didn¡¯t dreamst night.¡± ¡°Were you the fake youst night?¡± Xiao Sa asked Tang Xi, staring at her face. Hehe... Tang Xiughed out loud at Xiao Sa¡¯s question. She looked nice with her smile and her eyes curved like crescents. She looked at Xiao Sa and said, ¡°Sa, I was not fake. I just put on makeup and used more pads. You don¡¯t actually think I¡¯m in perfect shape, do you?¡± Tang Xi grinned and touched Xiao Sa¡¯s shoulder with hers as she asked, ¡°Hey, Sa, so you volunteered to be my knightst night just because I was in great shape? When I don¡¯t look beautiful like today, you¡¯ll just give me the cold shoulder?¡± Xiao Sa was speechless. It was true that he treated her gantlyst night because she was beautiful and in good shape... but he couldn¡¯t admit it. Before long, Xiao Sa, who always thought himself handsome, sexy and charming, was blushing... Looking at the embarrassed Xiao Sa, Xiao Jingughed and said mockingly, ¡°Sa, you always said you hated superficial people. But it turns out that you are also superficial!¡± Xiao Yao snorted. ¡°You are both mean.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Xiao Jing approached Xiao Yao, shaking his head and retorting, ¡°Yao, you are wrong. I was with Rourou the entire time yesterday, and I enjoyed serving as her knight. Yao, you threw off your airs and apanied her to walk the red carpet yesterday just because Rourou was so sparkling, right?¡± The person being discussed raised her hand and reminded them in a low voice, ¡°Jing, there wasn¡¯t any red carpet.¡± Xiao Jing rubbed at Tang Xi¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Why are you still standing here? You¡¯ve just worked out and are sweating all over. Go take a shower and have breakfast!¡± And then he continued to taunt Xiao Yao, ¡°So, Yao, don¡¯t pretend to be a tough guy. You can¡¯t find a girlfriend if you keep being like this.¡± Tang Xi returned to her room and took a shower. When she came out, Yang Jingxian had prepared her a dress and underwear. Surprised, Tang Xi took them into the bathroom and put them on. Yang Jingxian looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°These clothes were sent here this morning. They¡¯re a bit big for you. After breakfast, I¡¯ll take you to buy some clothes. Let¡¯s fill up your wardrobe.¡± Tang Xi dly epted. After breakfast, the Xiao brothers went to work, as well as Xiao Hongli. Yang Jingxian took Tang Xi to a shopping mall. Seeing that Yang Jingxian was taking her to a boutique, Tang Xi frowned and said to her, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think I should wear famous brands now. Those clothes are more of ady-like and mature style. Didn¡¯t you say that my school was going to open? Let¡¯s go for some of the brands that high school students prefer. Those don¡¯t really suit me right now, do they?¡± Yang Jingxian hesitated for two seconds, during which Tang Xi had pulled her to a gship store of ZWS. ¡°High school students should wear these clothes, casual wear.¡± Besides, with her boyish figure, she really was not suitable for Chanel or Dior, while a brand like ZWS was more suitable for her now. More importantly, clothes didn¡¯t make a goddess. If you were a real goddess, you would never be ignored even if you were wearing a ragged outfit. Seeing that the clothes here really suited Tang Xi, Yang Jingxian nodded and said, ¡°Okay. If you like the clothes here, we can buy some and then look at other shops.¡± As Yang Jingxian was in world-famous brands, and Tang Xi was also wearing a Chaneldy¡¯s dress, the shop assistants were very enthusiastic towards them. Tang Xi had chosen more than ten sets of clothes in half an hour, and they left the shop fully loaded. Afterwards, Yang Jingxian asked Tang Xi to choose some shoes. Tang Xi didn¡¯t refuse going to the boutiques this time, as she believed that people should wear good shoes. She had always believed that good shoes would lead you to a better future. They walked into a Gi store and Tang Xi went to see the custom-made skater shoes. Suddenly, Tang Xi seemed to have thought of something. Taking a look at Yang Jingxian, who was choosing shoes for her, she asked the shop assistant standing beside her in a low voice, ¡°I heard that the design director of your brand recently designed a pair of skater shoes. Do you have it in your store?¡± The shop assistant looked at Tang Xi in astonishment. ¡°Oh, Miss, this is only known by our staff. We haven¡¯t disclosed this news. Only our design director¡¯s best friends know about this. How do you know about it?¡± Tang Xi smiled. As the man¡¯s Muse, she had received his skater shoes, and he told her that the one she received was the first pair he made with his own hands. The shoes were reallyfortable, but now she couldn¡¯t go back to the capital to get them. She was in City A. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡± Tang Xi looked at the shop assistant. ¡°Do you have it here?¡± The shop assistant smiled and nodded, replying, ¡°Yes. There are only a limited 30 pairs of these shoes in the world. Our store¡¯s sales volume ranks first in the country, so we got one. It just arrived today. Let me bring it to you now.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and smiled as she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Finally, there was something that connected her with her former identity. At this time, Yang Jingxian came up with a pair of shoes and asked her, ¡°Rourou, look at this pair of shoes. Do you like it?¡± Tang Xi looked at the style and tried it on. ¡°Quite good. I¡¯ll take it.¡± ¡°What else do you like?¡± Seeing that the shoes she chose suited Tang Xi well, Yang Jingxian looked satisfied. ¡°Just now, the shop assistant told me they had a new pair of shoes very suitable for me. I want to take a look at it. The shop assistant is fetching it for me.¡± Yang Jingxian nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s choose more shoes here. The shoes here look nicer than those of other shops.¡± She then turned around to choose more shoes. The shop assistant came back soon. Yang Jingxian was very satisfied with this pair of shoes. She asked the shop assistant to pack it and then she paid for it. Chapter 17 - School Starts

Chapter 17: School Starts

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The shop assistant looked at Tang Xi in surprise and asked in doubt, ¡°Miss, you won¡¯t try them on?¡± Tang Xi smiled and took a look at the shoes in her hand. ¡°The shoes are all sized 235. Only people with the shoe size of 235 can wear it. I don¡¯t need to try them on.¡± ¡°You even know this?¡± The shop assistant thought this girl must be somebody, because while the shoes had already been distributed to the stores in the world, the news about them wouldn¡¯t be released until the fashion week of the next year. Yet this youngdy didn¡¯t only know that the shoes had been distributed to the stores, but also knew the shoes¡¯ size! Tang Xi smiled and asked the shop assistant to pack the shoes. Naturally, she knew that the shoes were sized 235. As the Muse of that designer, he told her that the shoes were made for her, so he made them ording to her shoe size, and the shoe sizes of her and Xiao Rou happened to be both 235. Selling the shoes worth tens of thousands of Yuan, the two shop assistants beamed with smiles. They hadn¡¯t expected that they could sell three pairs of shoes so easily. Tang Xi was also quite happy because she bought the shoes she liked. She happily went home with Yang Jingxian. Bare moments after they left, another two customers visited the store. The two shop assistants almost cried out of joy upon recognizing them. They greeted them excitedly, ¡°Miss Xiao, wee to our store.¡± Xiao Jinning gently smiled at them. ¡°I heard that you have a new pair of shoes in your shop, so I came here to have a look at them.¡± The shop assistant hesitated. ¡°Well...¡± The smile on Xiao Jinning¡¯s face disappeared at seeing the shop assistant¡¯s attitude, but her voice remained gentle as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it inconvenient?¡± That pair of shoes was especially mysterious. It was said that it was specially designed for Tang Xi by a designer of Gi, and the news about it hadn¡¯t been released. Moreover, this pair of shoes was only avable in the stores whose sales volume ranked among the top 30. She checked and found that there was only one store whose sales volume ranked among the top 30 in City A, so she hurriedly came here after work. But she didn¡¯t expect this shop assistant to be so insensible! The shop assistant smiled apologetically and exined, ¡°No, we just sold that pair of shoes. Ten minutes before you came, twodies bought it.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t your shoes only avable for members who spend at least one million Yuan here a year? How could you just randomly sell it to someone? Does your manager know about your behavior?¡± Xiao Jinning¡¯s assistant Yao Na said sharply. Although the shop assistant didn¡¯t like the way Yao Na spoke to them, she still exined with a smile, ¡°Yes, our products are only avable for the members who spend at least one million Yuan a year in our store. I¡¯m sorry that we¡¯ve sold that pair of shoes, but Miss Xiao, we still have a lot of new products. Although they¡¯re not that TX limited edition, I believe you¡¯ll be satisfied with them. Do you want to have a look?¡± Hearing that what she wanted had been sold, Xiao Jinning lost interest. Ignoring the shop assistant, she turned around and left. Yao Na even red at the two shop assistants before leaving. Being treated so rudely, the two shop assistants got angry and their love towards Xiao Jinning soon vanished. ¡°Why do people call her ¡®National Goddess¡¯? She is not kind at all! She just fakes it. I really want to expose her true colors in Weibo and tell her fans about the true character of their goddess!¡± ¡°Forget it. If we do that, we¡¯ll be punished by ourpany. I think that one day, her fans will find out about her true colors.¡± ¡°Look at her assistant. What a snob! Who does she think she is?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t know that Xiao Jinning also wanted the shoes she bought. She worked out as usual, and apanied Yang Jingxian to trim the flowers and nts in the garden. Soon, ten days had passed, and the moment Tang Xi was looking forward to finally came. She was going to go back to high school... Although she felt a little embarrassed, fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to reveal her age in her self-introduction. Xiao Rou had a student-like figure. Besides, as she had been using the Refine Facial Treatment Essence series gifted by 008 daily as of recent, her skin had be much better and looked tender and bright. Now she looked just like a middle school student! In the morning of the first day of September, when Tang Xi was going to the dining hall to have breakfast, Xiao Sa stood in her way, looked her up and down and eximed to Xiao Jing who was standing beside him, ¡°Hey, look, her face changed again! A month ago, she still looked like a ck girl, but since the day she came to our family, she¡¯s be much whiter and doesn¡¯t look like an African at all, and now her skin haspletely changed. It¡¯s so tender that I feel like I can squeeze water out of her face.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Tang Xi smirked and corrected Xiao Sa seriously, ¡°Sa, let me remind you that I grew up in the mountains of City W, not in Africa.¡± Xiao Sa snorted arrogantly. ¡°But you looked like you came from Africa.¡± Xiao Jing nodded in favor of Xiao Sa and added, ¡°But now you look like a member of our family who are all... good looking.¡± Tang Xi looked at the two brothers speechlessly, and then she asked, ¡°Sa, Jing, can you let me through for breakfast? I¡¯ll bete for school.¡± Seeing that they were getting along well, Xiao Hongli, who was standing in the dining hall, said with a smile, ¡°Stop that now. Come to have breakfast. You should go to work after eating, and Rourou needs to go to school!¡± ncing at the two brothers, Xiao Yao snorted and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m free today. I¡¯ll send Rourou to school.¡± Tang Xi: ¡°...¡± ¡®Well, Yao, you really don¡¯t need to do that. I feel stifled staying with you!¡¯ ¡°Oh,e on. You want to cotton up to Rourou while we¡¯re away?¡± Xiao Sa snorted in exactly the manner Xiao Yao had. ¡°I¡¯m also free today. I¡¯ll take Rourou to school!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Xiao Jing immediately joined the war. ¡°Don¡¯t forget me! I¡¯m on vacation today and I¡¯ll bring Rourou to school! Who dares to contend with me for this? Let¡¯s fight one-on-one!¡± ¡°Are you sure you want a one-on-one fight with me?¡± A chilly gleam shed through Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes as he nced at Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing. ¡°Cough...¡± Jing Xiao covered his mouth with his hand and coughed, and a hesitant look flickered across his eyes. ¡°I mean, we can take Rourou to school together, since we¡¯re one family, right?¡± Tang Xi silently walked to the dining table, picked up a fried dough stick, soaked it into soy milk and took a bite. She¡¯d better just have breakfast first. Xiao Hongli, who held a piece of bread and a ss of milk, was also happily watching the show. And in the midst of watching, he turned his head to Tang Xi and asked, ¡°Rourou, who do you think will win?¡± Chapter 18 - I Know Im Handsome, But Im Your Brother

Chapter 18: I Know I¡¯m Handsome, But I¡¯m Your Brother

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The war ended when Yang Jingxian came downstairs. The final solution was that the three brothers would take Tang Xi to school together. In fact, however, Tang Xi really wanted to tell them that she would rather go to school by herself. She really didn¡¯t want to cause a sensation in school. The three brothers were even more handsome than many male stars. If they took her to school, her ssmates would be so jealous of her! After Tang Xi told them for the 180th time that she wanted to go to school by herself, the car stopped at the gate of the First High School of City A. Tang Xi helplessly pursed her lips and looked at her three brothers, asking, ¡°Brothers, are you sure you want to go in with me?¡± ¡®It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go in. I¡¯d rather go in alone.¡¯ Xiao Yao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this is your school. I¡¯ll have to check it out.¡± Xiao Sa, seated in the passenger seat, also nodded excitedly and returned her gaze affectionately. ¡°I¡¯m on good terms with your principal. I¡¯ll tell your principal to take care of you.¡± Not to be outdone, Xiao Jing quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m a shareholder of this school. I¡¯ll take you to sign up, then all the teachers of your school will treat you very carefully. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have them fired!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Tang Xi stared at the three men. ¡°You are literally courting envy for me! You just don¡¯t want me to do my work, right?¡± Xiao Yao frowned and said, ¡°No, of course not.¡± They hade here to back her up and let the people here know that she had a strong background, so that she wouldn¡¯t be bullied. After all, she grew up in the countryside, so she was very likely to be ostracized by the children of the powerful and wealthy families. If they brought her to the school, even if her ssmates wanted to exclude her, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do so tantly. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know how to exin to you.¡± Tang Xi opened the door and got off. ¡°Since you havee here, you cane in with me. But Sa and Jing must not do what you said just now, alright?¡± Xiao Sa shrugged and replied. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t like it.¡± Xiao Jing also nodded. ¡°Okay. Tell me when you can¡¯t stand it, then I¡¯ll help you.¡± Tang Xi nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s go to ss 3, Grade 1.¡± Xiao Yao nodded and led Tang Xi into the school. Xia Yao had investigated Tang Xi¡¯s past. ording to her high school entrance examination results, she could be admitted into First High School. However, she took the high school entrance examination this year. He wondered how many years she had spent in junior high school... In fact, Tang Xi also knew about this point, which was actually a mistake that 008 made. Since 008 prepared her a diploma, he should have given her a diploma issued a few years ago! Yet he gave her a diploma issued this year. That was so strange. But only in this way could she enter a high school... Thinking of her future high school life, she felt a little excited! ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Xiao Yao nced at her and asked in a low voice. Enjoying the scenery of First High School, Tang Xi replied, ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether I should directly skip to Grade 3 or not.¡± She then took back her gaze. The scenery here was good, but not as good as that in Empire High School. She was a legend in Empire High School. Would it be the same after she entered First High School? Hehe... Tang Xi turned back to look at Xiao Sa who had snickered. ¡°Sa, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Xiao Sa hurriedly shook his head as he said, ¡°No, no, Rourou, you¡¯re really ambitious! You spent so many years to graduate from junior middle school, and now you want to skip grades in high school!¡± Tang Xiined about 008 in her heart again. Why not just give her a college diploma? Then she could start from graduate school! But he gave her a junior high school diploma! What a shame! In particr, she had two brothers who would take every chance to taunt her! ¡°Sa!¡± Tang Xi grit her teeth. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to leave school! So I spent two more years there!¡± Xiao Sa still wanted to continue, but finally shut up under Xiao Yao¡¯s re. Tang Xi grunted, ¡°Sa, you know what, I¡¯ll get the high school diploma in a year, and then I¡¯ll be admitted into University A! Would you like to make a bet with me?¡± ¡°Hey, Rourou, I know you¡¯re triggered by Sa, but don¡¯t...¡± ¡°What?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°I know you don¡¯t dare to take the bet!¡± ¡°What¡¯ll you bet?¡± Xiao Sa asked, raising his eyebrows. ¡°I have nothing now. But if I get the diploma in one year, you must grant me a wish!¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°What do you think, Sa?¡± Xiao Sa nodded. ¡°Deal!¡± He then gave a mischievous smile as he asked, ¡°Rourou, what if you lose?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± An enchanting smiled appeared on Tang Xi¡¯s face. ¡°If I lose, I can do whatever you want me to do.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Sa nodded with a smile. ¡°If you lose, you have to call me ¡®sweetheart¡¯ in front of the whole school!¡± ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Xiao Yao gave Xiao Sa a dark look. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t care. She smiled and said, ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Sweetheart...¡± Xiao Jing repeated the word and shivered. ¡°Hey, my dear sister, are you sure? This is supposed to be said to your boyfriend... Okay, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong.¡± A trace of a smile flickered across Tang Xi¡¯s eyes. Soon, the siblings had walked to the teaching building. Sure enough, the gorgeous Xiao brothers caused a sensation... Although Tang Xi was not particrly beautiful, she also attracted much attention from the boys because of her good skin and cute face. ¡°Who is that girl? Why is she apanied by three men?¡± ¡°That girl¡¯s skin is so good. Although she is not very beautiful, her skin is really good!¡± ¡°That man looks familiar. Isn¡¯t he President Qiao¡¯s assistant, Xiao Jing?¡± ¡°He is not his assistant. I heard that he is President Qiao¡¯s buddy!¡± ¡°How do you know this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the businessmunity, but I¡¯m interested in handsome guys. Mr. Xiao and Prince Charming Qiao are both my type.¡± The girl who spoke covered her face shyly as her eyes sparkled. ¡°Prince Charming Qiao belongs to everyone. He is not just your type!¡± Listening to their conversation, Tang Xi frowned. Was the ¡®Prince Charming Qiao¡¯ they were talking about Qiao Liang? Tang Xi turned to look at Xiao Jing. Were Xiao Jing and Qiao Liang good friends? Xiao Jing shivered at Tang Xi¡¯s gaze. He rubbed at the goosebumps which had suddenly popped up on his arm and said with great seriousness, ¡°What are you looking at? I know I¡¯m handsome! But I am your brother!¡± Chapter 19 - Spill the Beans

Chapter 19: Spill the Beans

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi was stunned for a moment, and then she figured out what he meant. Rolling her eyes at him, she said disdainfully, ¡°Jing, even if you weren¡¯t my brother, I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with you.¡± With that, she proudly walked into the ssroom with her chin held up. Since most of the people had noticed her, Tang Xi no longer yed low profile. She sat on a table, shaking her slender legs and ordering her brothers to sign up for her, not including Xiao Yao, of course, who was leisurely leaning against a wall. The sight of the brother and sister seemed just like a beautiful painting. Compared with Xiao Yao who was so leisurely, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing were quite busy. Now they were feeling regret for the hundredth time, thinking they shouldn¡¯t havee here today. They were acting as coolies in the end, while the heroine merely chewed gum leisurely on the side. It was eleven o¡¯clock after they finished the procedures. Tang Xi wasn¡¯t going to board at school, so she didn¡¯t have to stay and coulde to school tomorrow. As it was still early, Xiao Sa suggested for them to have some western food together, since it was not easy for the four of them gather. ¡°It¡¯s been long since Rourou joined our family, but we haven¡¯t invited her out for dinner. A French restaurant has opened in River Bank today. Let¡¯s have a try of their food?¡± Tang Xi raised no objection. It had been long since thest time she ate French food. Xiao Jing looked at Tang Xi and said thoughtfully, ¡°Rourou may not be used to it. How about hot pot? I remember there is a good Sichuan-style hot pot restaurant in Liuyang Road.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat French food.¡± Xiao Yao looked away from Tang Xi and asked Xiao Jing to drive. ¡°After all, she has to get used to it.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Xiao Jing nodded. It was already twelve o¡¯clock by the time they reached River Bank. Fortunately, the owner of the restaurant was Xiao Sa¡¯s friend, so he had reserved seats on the way so that they would have a table upon arrival. Tang Xi took a hat from the car and put it on when getting off. Seeing that, Xiao Jing asked her, ¡°You are not a star. Why are you wearing a hat to cover your face?¡± Tang Xi shrugged and gave Xiao Jing a sly smile as she said, ¡°This is a high-ss restaurant. There must be a lot of powerful and wealthy people among the customers. Maybe some of them are your friends. To keep you from losing face, I think I¡¯d better cover my face.¡± Xiao Jing speechlessly took the hat off her head and smiled wickedly. ¡°Your appearance almost changes from day to day. I¡¯m sure no one can recognize you. I¡¯m serious.¡± What he said was absolutely true. On that day when they held the dinner party for her, she looked gorgeous and gave them a visual shock, and then she became ugly soon afterwards. Later on, he found that her appearance changed almost daily. If he hadn¡¯t met her every day, he would have suspected that she had cosmetic surgeries, and he could bet that with her current appearance, even her biological mother Lin Ru wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her even if she stood in front of her! Tang Xi shrugged. She didn¡¯t deny that she found that this body of hers was bing ¡®Tang Xi¡¯ in a strange way. If this really happened, she would be so scared... She could only hope that 008 wouldn¡¯t be so mischievous! She now felt that she looked like the way she did in high school, but she couldn¡¯t tell which parts of her face had changed. Xiao Sa also nodded in agreement with Xiao Jing. ¡°Rourou, you were stunted because you were ill-fed, but now you are slowly recovering. You¡¯re changing every day. I think I might not be able to recognize you if I didn¡¯t see you for a week, so you really don¡¯t need to cover your face.¡± Tang Xi puckered in a smile. At this moment, Xiao Yao suddenly paused. He stopped Tang Xi, took a good look at her and said coolly, ¡°You look nice. You won¡¯t make us lose face.¡± Tang Xi paused and giggled. She straightened up under the Xiao brothers¡¯ stares and looked at them as she said, ¡°My brothers, in fact, I¡¯m doing this for you. Seriously, many of the customers here might be your friends. You are mature men, while I look like a high school student, so...¡± Tang Xi¡¯s smile turned ambiguous as she continued, ¡°Three mature men having lunch with a high school student... this...¡± ¡°Alright, just put your hat on.¡± Before Tang Xi finished, Xiao Sa had handed the hat to her, and then he rubbed the goosebumps on his arm and shivered as he eximed, ¡°I¡¯m definitely not a pedophile!¡± It was hard to imagine that the other customers would take them as pedophiles. At this time, the owner of the shop who was Xiao Sa¡¯s friend came by. He was a very gentlemanly man in his thirties. After giving a greeting, he took them to a reserved seat for them. After some small talk, he called a waiter to show them the menu. Tang Xi had often eaten French food, so when the waiter came up, shepletely forgot that she was Xiao Rou now and directly said to the waiter, ¡°I want a fresh seafood sd for starters. As for soup, I want fish soup with some green onion added. I don¡¯t want any side dishes. I want steak as the main dish, and opera as dessert. Lastly, open a bottle of red wine for us.¡± After saying this, Tang Xi turned to look at the Xiao brothers, asking, ¡°Brothers, what would you like to eat... er...¡± Tang Xi blinked in a fluster. Oh no, she forgot she was a country bumpkin now! It was her ¡®first time¡¯ing to eat French food. How could she not be ill at ease, but readily order so many dishes ording to her previous habit... Damn, she spilled the beans! Looking at the surprised faces of the Xiao brothers, Tang Xi wished she could reverse time or kill herself by ramming her head against the wall. However, it had already happened, so she could only pretend nothing had happened. ¡°What? Is there some dirt on my face?¡± Xiao Jing shook his head and looked dumbfounded as he said, ¡°No.¡± Xiao Sa also shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Yao, who smiled at her and passed the menu to the waiter. His voice was as indifferent as ever as he said, ¡°We want the same dishes as her.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heart gave a thump again and sank down. Damn... Was Yao suspecting her? God, No!!!! ¡°Little Rourou, now tell me honestly. Did you eat French food often?¡± Xiao Jing gave a questioning look at Tang Xi. The more he looked at Tang Xi, the more suspicious he felt regarding his sister. She wasn¡¯t at all like a country bumpkin who had juste over from the countryside, but like a well-educated urban girl! ¡°Haha...¡± Despite wanting to cry, Tang Xi had to force a smile. ¡°I wanted to, but I didn¡¯t have the money.¡± Chapter 20 - Showdown

Chapter 20: Showdown

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°You really have a perfect understanding of French food and...¡± ¡°Jing, I watched a food show for a week. You can ask Mom if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Tang Xi said expressionlessly. Xiao Yao also frowned. ¡°So you¡¯ll only be satisfied if you see Rourou, our sister, making a fool of herself when ordering a meal?¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing looked embarrassed. Xiao Jing hurriedly exined, ¡°Yao, you know I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± They were simply too surprised. They had met Xiao Rou once when she first came back from the countryside. Although they had no time to get along with her at that time, they could feel that Xiao Rou was quite different from how she was at present. They really couldn¡¯t believe that she grew up in the countryside. Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yao would stand up and speak for her. She silently thanked Xiao Yao and broke the deadlock with a smile. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just influenced by you. I can¡¯t be left behind by my brothers who are all so excellent, right?¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s face lit up with a smile. Just then, the appetizer was served. Tang Xi grabbed a fork and began to eat. ¡°Dig in, the salmon looks fresh.¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing exchanged nces and saw the same look in each other¡¯s eyes. Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes were fixed on Tang Xi. Hardly a moment had passed since Tang Xi said what she did and she wanted to bite her tongue off. ¡®Tang Xi, watch your tongue! Watch your god*mned tongue!! Don¡¯t you know what to say and what not to say? They¡¯ve already suspected you. Why don¡¯t you be careful?!¡¯ But what could she do? Now she could only keep her head down and keep eating. She dared not look them in the eye. Otherwise, she would be screwed... Just as the atmosphere seemed almost about to condense, a voice broke the ice. ¡°Brothers, are you here for dinner?¡± Xiao Jinning¡¯s gentle voice came from overhead. Tang Xi took a bite of salmon and forked a piece of avocado into her mouth. What a surprise! Why did she always bump into Xiao Jinning... Wasn¡¯t she a famous A-lister? Didn¡¯t she earn millions of money from every single job? Why did she have the time to visit here? Xiao Yao, just like Tang Xi, concentrated on his food without paying any attention to Xiao Jinning. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa didn¡¯t like Xiao Jinning because of Tang Xi. Xiao Sa asked with a snort, ¡°What do you mean? You cane here, but we can¡¯t?¡± Tang Xi secretly gave Xiao Sa a thumbs up. The smile on Xiao Jinning¡¯s face froze. She wanted to leave, but didn¡¯t want to go so embarrassedly, so she turned her eyes to Tang Xi who had buried her head in her te and continued eating. She could only tell that this person had good skin from her exposed body parts, and she felt this person gave her a familiar feeling. As something came to her mind, she frowned and asked, ¡°Is this Rourou...¡± Before Xiao Jinning could finish speaking, Tang Xi suddenly looked up at Xiao Sa and said in French, ¡°Oh my god, Xiao, the French food here is great. I haven¡¯t been back to Paris for three years. Thank you very much for bringing me here. The food here reminds me of the taste of my hometown.¡± Fortunately, Xiao Sa was quick-witted. He immediately answered in French, ¡°Really? It was my pleasure.¡± Xiao Jinning¡¯s face rxed as she heard this conversation. She smiled tenderly and said, ¡°So you¡¯re having dinner with Sa¡¯s friend. I won¡¯t bother you then. Chengyu is waiting for me over there. I have to go now.¡± Tang Xi turned to look at Xiao Jinning and curled her lips, saying, ¡°Why do I run into her all the time?¡± ¡°My dear sister, you said it was a coincidence that you knew French food well, but how will you exin your French?¡± Xiao Jing looked at Tang Xi with a faint smile and squinted. ¡°Who are you?¡± Tang Xi was suspected by them too many times today, so she was no longer nervous being questioned by Xiao Jing. At this time, all the dishes had been served. She enjoyed the food, took a nce at Xiao Jing and smiled. ¡°What French? I was just thering. Could you understand what I said just now?¡± Xiao Jing looked into Tang Xi¡¯s eyes and tranted what she previously said word for word, ¡°Oh my god, Xiao, the French food here is great. I haven¡¯t been back to Paris for three years. Thank you very much for bringing me here. The food here reminds me of the taste of my hometown.¡± Tang Xi smirked and her eyes sparkled with joy as she said, ¡°I find I have a talent fornguages! I just thered something, and it was French! I¡¯m so smart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject.¡± Xiao Jing looked at Tang Xi coldly. ¡°Who are you? You are not Xiao Rou!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Xi put down her knife and fork, and looked at Jing Xiao with great seriousness. ¡°The former Xiao Rou is already dead. She died the moment she was driven out by Lin Ru. The present Xiao Rou is the one reborn!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Sa, if I still live in the Xiao Family like that kid from the mountains, do you think I can survive?¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jing seriously as she continued, ¡°The answer is no! Since my parents chose a foster daughter and threw me to your family, I knew that if didn¡¯t work hard, I would be abandoned again sooner orter. Every single word I am telling you today is from the bottom of my heart. I swear I¡¯ll make Lin Ru and Xiao Jinning regret for what they have done to me!¡± Xiao Jing paused. The girl in front of him was so dazzling that he couldn¡¯t turn his eyes away. Xiao Yao, who had been eating with his head down, finished thest piece of steak on his te, took a sip of red wine and wiped his mouth. He then took the te in front of Tang Xi, cut the steak on it for her and put it back. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s still warm.¡± Tang Xi smiled at Xiao Yao and said thank you. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing still wanted to ask her something, but they were stopped by Xiao Yao with a cold stare. They could only pick up their knife and fork and start to eat. After the three of them finished their meal, Xiao Yao turned around and sat on the couch in a different position. He then looked at Tang Xi, who was sitting next to him, and asked her, ¡°What did Xiao Jinning do to you?¡± Tang Xi slewed her head round and looked into Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes, and a touch of sadness flickered across her eyes. She closed her eyes sharply. When she opened her eyes again, the sadness there had disappeared. She smiled and said tly, ¡°She put her ne in my room not to drive me away, but to kill me. You know what? I was hit by a car as soon as I walked out of their house. She came up to me step by step, told me that she was the daughter of my parents and trampled on my neck. If the other people hade a littlete, I would have been trampled to death by her.¡± Chapter 21 - Please Accept Me

Chapter 21: Please ept Me

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi looked up at the shocked three, and a touch of sarcasm shed through her eyes. ¡°Do you think I can remain harmless and vulnerable after all those things?¡± Xiao Jing fell silent. The people who showed up on that day were them. They had also apanied Lin Ru to send Xiao Rou to the hospital and heard the doctor¡¯s diagnosis on her. The doctor said that her aorta was badly injured, so she was dying, but it had never urred to them that she was injured by Xiao Jinning. Xiao Sa felt suffocated. He lunged to his feet and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Xiao Jinning!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Xiao Yao shouted. ¡°What are you going to ask her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask her why she did it!¡± Xiao Sa looked annoyed. ¡°Will you just let her get away with it?¡± ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± Xiao Yao looked up at Xiao Sa. ¡°I...¡± Xiao Sa looked at Tang Xi and said tly, ¡°Rourou is the proof. With Rourou here, we have solid proof!¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Xiao Yao gave a sneer and shouted angrily, ¡°Sit down!¡± Seeing Yao get angry, Xiao Jing hurriedly pulled Xiao Sa back to his seat. Xiao Yao took a nce at him before turning his eyes to Tang Xi, who had been indifferent to Xiao Sa¡¯s actions, and then he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Lin Ru about this?¡± Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa were used to the way Xiao Yao called Lin Ru. He always called people by their names when they were not present. Tang Xi had no feelings for Lin Ru, so she didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with the way Xiao Yao called her. A touch of sarcasm flickered across her eyes as she asked, ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll believe me?¡± If she believed her, the real Xiao Rou wouldn¡¯t have died. Xiao Rou had said many times that she didn¡¯t see the ne, but Lin Ru insisted that Xiao Rou had sticky fingers because she grew up in the countryside. She simply believed everything Xiao Jinning told her and thought Xiao Rou stole that ne. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa sat there despondently. Naturally, they knew Aunt Lin wouldn¡¯t believe Xiao Rou, because Lin Ru didn¡¯t take her as her daughter at all. There was only her adopted daughter who won honors for her in her heart. Xiao Yao asked with a frown, ¡°Why did you hide your potential? If your mother saw the present you, she would have epted you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to ept her.¡± Tang Xi turned around and straightened up. She then stared at Xiao Yao and said with great seriousness, ¡°I¡¯m not going to ept a mother who has no affection but only fame and benefits in her mind.¡± ¡°She has affection for Xiao Jinning though,¡± Xiao Sa said. Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want a mother who kicked her own daughter out for an adopted daughter, so brothers, please ept me, the present me.¡± She couldn¡¯t go back to the past to change Xiao Rou¡¯s situation when she had first returned to the Xiao Family, but she wanted to make everyone look at Xiao Rou differently from now on, make those who abandoned Xiao Rou regret it, and make those who killed her get the punishment they deserved. She would not let Xiao Jinning get away with what she did. Although it was only when Xiao Rou died that she could enter Xiao Rou¡¯s body and extend her life, she had no right to forgive Xiao Rou¡¯s murderer for her! ¡°Who said we didn¡¯t ept you?¡± Xiao Jing said a little awkwardly. ¡°We just don¡¯t understand why you are so different from what we know about you. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Tang Xi replied with a nod, ¡°I know.¡± Seeing that the tension had finally eased a bit, Xiao Sa picked up the ss on the table andughed. ¡°Haha. Since we¡¯ve cleared the air, let¡¯s have a toast.¡± Tang Xi held up the ss on the table and raised it, saying, ¡°Thank you, brothers. I promise that I will bring you all many surprises in the future, because I¡¯ll never let down anyone who loves me.¡± Xiao Yao picked up his ss and clinked sses with Tang Xi. ¡°Just tell me if you have any trouble. Now you¡¯re no longer alone, but a member of our family.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes turned red and she felt a lump in her throat. She pursed her mouth and nodded, saying, ¡°I see.¡± Her voice became hoarse. Xiao Sa took a sip of wine and said with a snort, ¡°I always wondered why I got along well with Xiao Yan, but disliked Xiao Jinning since childhood even though they are both children of the Xiao Family. Now I know the reason!¡± Xiao Jing gestured for him to keep drinking. ¡°You¡¯d better drink more and talk less... No, don¡¯t drink too much. You¡¯ll talk too much when you get drunk.¡± Tang Xi rested her chin in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°I really like my life now, having dinner with you guys in a restaurant, talking with you guys and drinking wine together. I never expected such a life before.¡± ¡°Tell us about your past?¡± Xiao Jing looked at Tang Xi, and his heart ached with pity for her. Tang Xi recalled her past life, which was very boring. She was a typical girl from a rich family before her grandpa fell sick. The housekeeper and servants took very good care of her, whether at home or at school. She only needed to eat, go to school and y. However, Grandpa became sick, and she had to learn how to run Empire Group while apanying Grandpa, and flew all over the world to check the properties of Empire Group. Then her boyfriend broke up with her because she was so busy that she ignored him. Two yearster, Grandpa finally recovered, but she died. Looking back at her past life, she found that she really didn¡¯t do anything meaningful. She didn¡¯t even say ¡®I love you¡¯ to that guy. She really regretted it. There was no chance now, because she knew he didn¡¯t love her any more. Tang Xi smiled darkly, gulped down the wine in her ss and looked at the Xiao brothers with blurred eyes. ¡°Brothers, you can investigate my past, and then you¡¯ll know all about it. I don¡¯t want to recall painful memories.¡± Xiao Yao replied with a nod, ¡°Don¡¯t think of it if you don¡¯t want to. Since you¡¯re no longer called Yao Rou, you don¡¯t have any rtionship with that family.¡± The family name of Xiao Jinning¡¯s biological father was Yao, so Xiao Rou was called Yao Rou. Tang Xi got up with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± She staggered to her feet. Perhaps because she thought of Grandpa and that man, or because she was bad at drinking, she felt dizzy even though she only drank two sses of wine. Seeing her stagger, Xiao Jing, who sat opposite her, hurriedly stood up and supported her with his hands. ¡°Let me take you there.¡± Tang Xi gave him a smile, held out a finger and shook it. ¡°No, I can handle it. Keep drinking.¡± With that, she turned and walked towards the toilet. Xiao Jing gazed worriedly after Tang Xi¡¯s receding figure. ¡°Does she know where the toilet is? Will she go to the wrong toilet?¡± Xiao Yao nced after her and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chapter 22 - The Man in the Toilet

Chapter 22: The Man in the Toilet

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi staggered to the women¡¯s toilet and walked inside. After she finished her business, a loud noise came from the next stall. She was so frightened that she almost jumped up from the toilet seat. She calmed down, flushed the water, climbed onto the seat and took a peep. Upon seeing what was going on in the next stall, she regretted her actions. Was it toote for her to escape now? Just when she was about to leave quietly, the man in the next stall suddenly said in a faint voice, ¡°Come over here!¡± His tone was overbearing. ¡®Hey! How dare you speak to me in such a tone? You¡¯re asking me for help! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll just walk away?¡¯ However, Tang Xi didn¡¯t leave in the end. She hurriedly opened the door of the next stall and examined the man¡¯s body. As she expected, he was injured, or to be exact, he was shot. Once again, she felt regret. Holy sh*t, what a lousy luck! Was this man a gangster? And how could she help him? This was a restaurant¡¯s toilet! How on earth did this mane in?!!!!! Trying to suppress her panic, Tang Xi asked calmly, ¡°What should I do?¡± She would rather ask this man than be at a loss as to what to do. She found that while his eyes were closed, he was wide awake. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered her peeping from the next stall. ¡°Find the bullet in my body and take it out.¡± The man covered his belly with hands and said, ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Tang Xi immediately refused. ¡°I don¡¯t have tweezers, scalpel or pliers, so I can¡¯t help you take out the bullet. If I use a restaurant knife, you will definitely get a serious infection!¡± ¡°Do it! Now!¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded dangerous and threatening. ¡°If I die, you won¡¯t need to take responsibility for it.¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t do it...¡± At this time, Tang Xi heard the voice of the system sound again in her mind. [System Prompt: As the host Tang Xi is starting the ¡®rescue¡¯ task, the system gifts you medical supplies. Click ¡®Yes¡¯ to confirm and use?] Tang Xi¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of her head. ¡®008, you are really quick! A dying man shows up in front of me and the next minute you give me a ¡®rescue¡¯ task. But I¡¯m not a doctor!¡¯ Despite being keenly inclined towards refusing, she still clicked ¡®Yes¡¯. A medicine cab appeared beside Tang Xi¡¯s leg. Tang Xi opened it and went speechless upon seeing the scalpel, pliers, tweezers, anesthetics and sutures contained inside. She put on gloves, picked up a syringe and said to the man in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll inject anesthetic into your body now, and then take the bullet out.¡± ¡°No!¡± The man held Tang Xi¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need an anesthetic.¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°Are you sure you can stand the pain?¡± She knew why the man didn¡¯t want to use an anesthetic; it was important for the man to stay awake in a foreign environment in his injured state. The man said with a nod, ¡°All you have to do is to get the bullet out for me.¡± Tang Xi nodded and replied, ¡°Okay. Endure the pain.¡± Tang Xi raised the scalpel but then suddenly stopped. ¡°How about local anesthesia?¡± The man made no objection this time. Tang Xi injected the anesthesia close to the man¡¯s wound. When she picked up the scalpel, she subconsciously closed her eyes. Many images popped up in her mind, and she began to take the bullet out following the instructions in these images. Just as she was about to remove the bullet, Xiao Jing¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Rourou, are you alright?¡± It was then that she remembered that her three brothers were still outside, but she dared not stop. She took a breath, told the man to bear it for a while, and raised her voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but my stomach hurts a little, and I wille out soon.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Jing leave, Tang Xi continued with the operation. Her eyes were fixed on the wound, her face was serious and her movements were professional. Soon afterwards, she had taken the bullet out of the man¡¯s abdomen. She breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Okay, just a minute. Let me apply medicine to your wound and bandage it.¡± After Tang Xi finished, she looked up at the man and was immediately stunned. God, this man was way too handsome! His ck shoulder-length hair couldn¡¯t cover his handsome face, and his facial features showed a domineering temperament. Feeling Tang Xi¡¯s gaze, the man frowned. Realizing that it was rude to keep staring at him like this, Tang Xi hurriedly turned her eyes away, coughed embarrassedly and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, you can go now.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t go now.¡± Tang Xi said with a frown, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. You can stay here as long as you want.¡± With that, Tang Xi stood up. Just then, however, the man suddenly grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t leave until I leave.¡± Tang Xi frowned. D*mn it, Was he serious? She saved him and now he wasn¡¯t letting her go? This was ridiculous! ¡°Sir, you know, I saved you.¡± Tang Xi looked down at the man lying on the ground and said in a cold voice, ¡°If I shout, you¡¯ll be caught right away, you know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t go!¡± the man said in a deep voice. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯ll call for people or not!¡± ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t even know who you are.¡± Tang Xi squatted down and took out the remaining anesthetic. ¡°Are you going to let me go now, or watch me anesthetize you? Make your choice!¡± ¡°Woman, you will regret the decision you made just now!¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded weak but very intimidating. Unfortunately, Tang Xi was not a minor figure. She had been kidnapped by gangsters many times since she was a child. She was saved each time in the end, however, while the kidnappers all died miserably because they had offended her grandpa. She was thus unafraid of such threats, and her attitude hardened as she said, ¡°Now I regret saving you!¡± ¡°You!¡± The man suddenly let go of Tang Xi and said, ¡°You can go now.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, asking, ¡°What the heck do you want to do?¡± ¡°Someone called for you just now. If you don¡¯t go out, they wille in to find you, and I¡¯ll be in more trouble then,¡± the man exined and closed his eyes. He wondered why he talked so much to her. Was it due to the effect of the anesthetic? Raising her eyebrows, Tang Xi snorted and picked up the medicine cab. The moment she walked out, she returned the cab to 008. She then found an ¡®Under Repair¡¯ sign, put it at the door of the toilet, took off the gloves and threw them into the garbage can. Finally, she pumped some foam into her palms and washed her hands carefully. Chapter 23 - Met an Advertiser

Chapter 23: Met an Advertiser

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hardly moments had passed since Tang Xi left the toilet when the Xiao brothers came to find her. They were relieved to see that Tang Xi was fine. Xiao Yao frowned and asked, ¡°Why have you been here so long? Is there anything wrong with you?¡± Thinking of the person she met in the toilet, Tang Xi grinned and replied, ¡°Maybe because I drank to much wine, I felt a little dizzy, so I sat for a while and forgot the time. And when Jing came to call me, my belly ached¡­¡± Xiao Yao nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mom just called and asked us to go back home.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t object. She nced back into the toilet. She couldn¡¯t help him any further. Tang Xi was a little drowsy on the way, and the Xiao brothers thought she was drunk. Only she herself knew that she was exhausted because it was her first time taking out a bullet for another person; she had put all her energy into the operation. Suddenly, Tang Xi heard the voice of the system prompt in her mind¡­ [The host Tang Xi haspleted the ¡®rescue¡¯ task, so your experience points will increase randomly. Please clic.k ¡®Yes¡¯ to check the current data.] Tang Xi reached out her hand and clicked ¡®Yes¡¯. Her current experience points were as follows: [Experience Point: 71/800 Martial Point: 1/100 Physical Point: 10/100 Face Point: 20/100 Figure Point: 10/100 Charm Point: 20/100 Revenge Point: 0/100 Wealth Point: 10/100 Face pping Point: 10/100] Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw that her experience points were increasing sharply. Just when she was about to speak, however, another system prompt appeared before her eyes. [System Prompt: As the host haspleted the ¡®concealment¡¯ task and made everyone believe your words, the system specially gifts you a temporary skill¡ªan all-purpose skill. Click ¡®Yes¡¯ to ept.] Tang Xi frowned. What did this mean? Xiao Sa saw Tang Xi frowning from the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Is Rourou drunk? If we take Rourou home like this, Mom will be so mad at us. We¡¯d better take her to the riverside to sober up.¡± Xiao Yao nced sideways at the drowsy Tang Xi and frowned. He thought Xiao Sa was right, so he winked at Xiao Jing, and thetter turned the car around and headed for the riverside. Tang Xi was busymunicating with 008 and didn¡¯t notice where they were headed for. [Tips: The host can use the all-purpose skill two hours a day and one sub-skill at a time. Upon using the all-purpose skill, you will be capable of feats that you are actually not capable of.] Tang Xi raised her eyebrow. ¡°You mean that even though I don¡¯t know how to operate, when I use the all-purpose skill, I will be a professional surgeon, right?¡± [System: Yes, you are right.] Oh my gosh! Tang Xi almost jumped with excitement. This system was really awesome! She thought it was unimaginable for her to be reborn in Xiao Rou¡¯s body, but now she knew what was really unimaginable! Xiao Rou immediately clicked ¡®Yes¡¯ to ept the all-purpose skill, and happily began to try it. This was her favorite skill so far. With this skill, from now on, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do in this world¡­ Oh, right. She could only use it two hours a day. That was the only downside! Tang Xi, however, was still quite content with it. Tang Xi suddenly felt a little hot. She opened the car window and leaned over it to get some cool breeze. However, she didn¡¯t notice that her face was slowly changing because her various points had increased¡­ The riverside of City A was particrly beautiful, and the greening here was also very good. In such weather, many citizens of City A woulde here to sit on the grass under the willow trees and chat with friends while enjoying the river breeze. A lot of film teams would choose to film here, and many advertisingpanies would alsoe here to shoot print ads. Xiao Jing found a parking space nearby and parked the car. It was only now that Tang Xi found that the surrounding scenery had changed. She frowned as she asked, ¡°Where is this?¡± She grew up in the capital, so she wasn¡¯t familiar with City A. Although City A was also a metropolis, to be honest, she had only visited here twice, and both trips had been for ¡®that person¡¯. Xiao Yao took a look at Tang Xi and opened the car door for her. ¡°You can¡¯te home like this. Mom will be so mad at us. That¡¯s why we took you here to sober up.¡± Tang Xi suddenly realized that they might have thought she was drowsy because she was drunk, but she dared not exin the real reason. She just smiled shyly and said thank you. After that, she began to enjoy the fresh air and beautiful scenery on the riverside. With her hands slightly open, she felt the breeze moving through her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s really nice here. The air is good, the sun is good and everything is good.¡± Tang Xi smiled at the three brothers, and such a casual movement of hers looked mesmerizing. Xiao Jing elbowed Xiao Yao beside him, his eyes filled with surprise. He whispered to his two brothers, ¡°Did you notice that Rourou¡¯s face changed again?! She seems to have be prettier¡­ I feel my heart skip a beat when she smiles at me.¡± She would be a total knockout if she kept changing like this. Xiao Yao had noticed it when Tang Xi looked at him just now, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with the girl¡¯s face. Was this girls¡¯ magic? Xiao Sa couldn¡¯t keep calm. ¡°If Rourou hadn¡¯t followed us all the way, I would have suspected that she¡¯d done cosmetic surgery¡­ it¡¯s just unbelievable!¡± Tang Xi was enjoying the breeze with her eyes closed, so she didn¡¯t pay any attention to her brothers. She took two steps forward with her eyes closed, took off the hat on her head and threw it away, and then shey on the riverside and bathed in the sunshine. It was sofortable that she couldn¡¯t help moaning, ¡°It¡¯s sofortable. I feel like I haven¡¯t enjoyed the sunshine like this for a long time.¡± Just then, a person with a camera suddenly walked up to Tang Xi and snapped a picture of her. Hearing the sound of the shutter, Tang Xi opened her eyes with a frown and stared at the man. The Xiao brothers quickly ran over and chased the man away. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? She is not a model. Delete the photos and go away!¡± Realizing that he had been rude, the man apologized, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m an advertising director of OLS Company. I came here to find some inspiration and saw this beautiful youngdy, so I couldn¡¯t help shooting her. Sorry about that. But I really hope she can star in ourmercial. I promise I can make her an instant hit.¡± Xiao Sa frowned. ¡°OLS? The perfumepany?¡± Seeing that Xiao Sa had heard about theirpany, the man nodded excitedly and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re the best-selling luxurypany in the country. Although we haven¡¯t ranked among the top luxury brands in the world, our goods are quite popr¡­ If thisdy is willing to work for ourpany¡­¡± Chapter 24 - Advertising Director, He Wanning

Chapter 24: Advertising Director, He Wanning

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°We¡¯re not interested.¡± Xiao Yao silenced the man with a few words. The man touched his head a little embarrassedly and chuckled, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I was too rude. This youngdy looks like a teenager. Perhaps it¡¯s not proper to ask her to star in a perfume TVmercial.¡± The man paused and then said to the Xiao brothers, ¡°You look familiar. Have we met before?¡± ¡°Especially this gentleman.¡± The man looked at Xiao Jing, and a touch of doubt flickered across his eyes. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve seen you somewhere.¡± Tang Xi recovered from her reverie. She was no longer the former Tang Xi. Paparazzi would no longer hound her for her news. She rxed at this thought, turned her head around and began to sleep. Xiao Jing didn¡¯t like guys who woulde up to ost his beautiful sister and even take pictures of her, so he said coldly, ¡°Delete all the photos in your camera and go away. We don¡¯t want to shoot any TVmercial.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t want it either. She just wanted to ¡®act¡¯ Xiao Rou well, get what Xiao Rou wanted,plete 008¡¯s tasks, and then return to the capital to avenge herself. Xiao Sa took the camera from the man¡¯s hand to delete the photos himself. Upon seeing the beautiful pictures in it, however, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to delete them, so he threw the camera to Xiao Jing and said, ¡°Delete them.¡± Xiao Jing gave him a sideways nce, scolded him for beingzy, and picked up the camera. Then the corner of his eyes twitched. What should he do? He would feel guilty if he deleted such beautiful photos... Not knowing what to do, Xiao Jing also threw the camera, this time to Xiao Yao, and he said with a chuckle, ¡°You do it. I can¡¯t bring myself to do it.¡± Xiao Yao red at them and picked up the camera. After taking a look at it, he frowned and pulled out the camera¡¯s memory card. After making sure there was no backup memory in the camera, he returned it to the man and asked, ¡°How much is your memory card? We¡¯ll pay you.¡± ¡°Please reconsider my offer.¡± Unwilling to give up, the man continued, ¡°As long as this youngdy agrees, I¡¯ll cancel the contract with Xiao Jinning right away and let her star in the TVmercial. As for the payment, I¡¯ll offer you the same price as Xiao Jinning: three million Yuan. What do you think?¡± ¡°We said no...¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Tang Xi, who had been lying drowsily on the ground, suddenly jolted straight up. She narrowed her eyes, looked at the man and gave a wicked smile, asking, ¡°What did you say?¡± Being gazed at by her beautiful, bright eyes, the man blushed and stammered. After some hemming and hawing, he finally said, ¡°I said you could earn three million Yuan from this TVmercial, tax free.¡± Tang Xi waved a hand and smiled at the man. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking about. The part before that. You said you chose Xiao Jinning to star in this TVmercial and signed an agreement with her?¡± Almost mesmerized by Tang Xi¡¯s smile, the man nodded dully and replied, ¡°Yes, but I think you are more suitable than her. It¡¯s as if this girl perfume series of ourpany was custom-tailored for you. The moment I saw you enjoying the breeze, I was sure that you would be the best choice for us.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°As long as you cancel your contract with Xiao Jinning, I agree to shoot this TVmercial, but you can¡¯t reveal my identity.¡± By doing this, she could p Xiao Jinning hard in the face, and more importantly, she could earn three million Yuan. Her Wealth Point was too low. With the money, it would be much more convenient for her. At this thought, Tang Xi felt that she didn¡¯t mind shooting this TVmercial. ¡°Rourou, are you serious? If you don¡¯t have enough pocket money, I can give the money to you. Why do you want to do a TVmercial?¡± Xiao Jing didn¡¯t want his beautiful sister to be exposed in public. Tang Xi knew her Face Point hadn¡¯t reached its peak, so she didn¡¯t worry about being recognized by other people after shooting the TVmercial. She patted Xiao Jing on the shoulder and said, ¡°Jing, I¡¯m not doing it for the three million Yuan. Didn¡¯t you hear what he said? Someone wants this job very much.¡± Xiao Sa nodded and said, ¡°I remember that Aunt was walking on air for a long time after Xiao Jinning won this job. As OLS is very picky about their advertising models, she was so proud of Xiao Jinning. I support Rourou on taking this job to give a lesson to her and Xiao Jinning! Xiao Jing was still reluctant. He wished he could hide his gorgeous sister in his pocket every day to protect her from those covetous eyes of others. He really didn¡¯t want her to appear on TV and entertain the public! Realizing she couldn¡¯t persuade Xiao Jing, Tang Xi could only turn her eyes to Xiao Yao, who hadn¡¯t expressed his views, and she said sweetly, ¡°Yao, I think you can understand me.¡± Although Xiao Yao was a tough guy, he wouldn¡¯t treat his dear sister as he treated his brothers, so he immediately surrendered, turned his eyes to the advertising director and asked him with great seriousness, ¡°We require not revealing any information of our sister, including her name. Can you ept this?¡± d to see that they finally agreed to Tang Xi shooting the TVmercial, the man quickly replied with a nod, ¡°Of course, you have my words. We¡¯ll use X to call her. If you don¡¯t have any problems, please go to ourpany with me and sign the contract!¡± He really wanted to show the model he found to his colleagues right away. However, Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°No, I hope I¡¯ll get signed on after you cancel the contract with Xiao Jinning.¡± Thinking her request reasonable, the man immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to discuss this matter with my colleagues and cancel the contract with Shengda Entertainment. Can you give me your phone number? Then I can contact you when we get ready for signing the contract.¡± Tang Xi found that she had still yet to have a cell phone to this day, so she looked innocently at Xiao Jing. Thetter snorted reluctantly and told the man his phone number. ¡°Don¡¯t call me if not necessary!¡± In this way, Tang Xi took her first TVmercial from Xiao Jinning. Watching the man happily walking away with the camera, Tang Xiy back down on the grass and began to doze. Suddenly, the man rushed back, handed his business card to her and smiled shyly as he said, ¡°My name is He Wanning. Nice to meet you.¡± Chapter 25 - My Name Is Xiao Rou

Chapter 25: My Name Is Xiao Rou

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lying on the grass, Tang Xi looked at He Wanning doubtfully. Finally, she smiled and said, ¡°My name is Xiao Rou.¡± Xiao Jing remained upset until He Wanning had long gone. He scowled at Tang Xi, who looked carefree, and pursed his lips as he said, ¡°We have one hundred ways to deal with Xiao Jinning. You don¡¯t have to do this!¡± Tang Xi smiled at hearing this. She looked at Xiao Jing, put her hands behind her head and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Jing, what could be the biggest blow to a person?¡± Xiao Jing frowned and answered, ¡°Making her lose everything she has.¡± ¡°Yes, but...¡± Tang Xi had a wicked gleam in her eyes as she continued, ¡°but I won¡¯t make her lose everything at once. I want her to see an unknown newbie take a job worth three million Yuan from her at the most brilliant peak of her life, and she won¡¯t even know her name!¡± ¡°If she sees your face in the TVmercial, she will realize everything.¡± Xiao Jing still thought Tang Xi had been too impulsive. A word from him would make Xiao Jinning¡¯spetitors rush up to take away her jobs. Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t show my face. Wouldn¡¯t it be stupid to show my face?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Sa understood what Tang Xi wanted to do. His eyes sparkled and he gave Tang Xia a thumbs up as he said, ¡°You¡¯re great, my sister!¡± It was literally a deration of war on Xiao Jinning. Look, I, a newbie who didn¡¯t even show my face, seckilled you! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? It would be a big SECKILL! Apparently, Xiao Yao had also figured out what Tang Xi meant. He looked at Tang Xi fondly, reached out his hand to rub at her hair and said in a low voice, ¡°But you can¡¯t let it affect your studies.¡± Tang Xi said proudly, ¡°Yao, have some faith in me. I¡¯m a genius. There is nothing in the world that I can¡¯t achieve. I merely kept a low profile before.¡± Xiao Jing greatly agreed with Tang Xi. Her face alone was a miracle. During thest less than two months, her face had been changing almost daily, bing more and more beautiful! Tang Xi had noticed that the three of them were giving her strange looks, but she didn¡¯t know what was wrong. She asked with raised eyebrows, ¡°Why do you keep staring at my face?¡± The corner of Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes twitched. Didn¡¯t she know her face had changed again? Xiao Sa didn¡¯t know how to exin to her either. Would she be scared after finding that her own face had changed? Xiao Yao said, ¡°We haven¡¯t taken a picture together yet. It¡¯s beautiful here. Let¡¯s take a picture together.¡± Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa both gave him a thumbs up in their hearts. ¡°Yao, you¡¯re the best!¡± Xiao Jing said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± He then took out his cell phone, opened the camera function and pointed the screen at Tang Xi. The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched when she saw herself in the camera. She smirked and said nonchntly, ¡°Oh, why do I suddenly look prettier? Is it because of the wine? Yes, it must be the wine. I think I should drink more wine in the future, because it can make me prettier!¡± When had it happened? Had her face changed before everyone¡¯s eyes? 008, why didn¡¯t you remind me before it happened! Xiao Jing didn¡¯t say anything at Tang Xi¡¯s awkward exnation, but instead took two more pictures while she wasn¡¯t paying attention, before then taking a group picture. Looking at the pictures, Xiao Jing giggled and said, ¡°It seems that we should take a picture together every day from now on, so that we can witness how Rourou gradually bes a gorgeous beauty.¡± ¡°Haha, Jing, don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Tang Xiughed embarrassedly. ¡°Would you like go back to see Grandpa?¡± Xiao Yao suddenly asked. ¡°I remember that on the day before yesterday when you visited him, you said you woulde see him after signing up for your school.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Xi gaped, a guilty look on her face. ¡°I forgot...¡± She had been so excited today that she forgot about it. Xiao Sa nodded. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to see Grandpa.¡± Otherwise, if they went to see Grandpa two dayster, he would not be able to recognize Xiao Rou, who had changed her face faster than a Sichuan opera actor. Eager to see Grandpa Xiao, Tang Xi beckoned at the Xiao brothers to get into the car and they headed for the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion. There were only the old steward and Grandpa Xiao living in the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion. Seeing that the siblings hade back to see him, Grandpa Xiao was quite happy. ¡°It¡¯s really rare for you brothers toe back. It¡¯s thanks to my dear granddaughter.¡± Grandpa Xiao turned his eyes to Tang Xi¡¯s face, and then he gaped as his eyes lit up. ¡°My baby girl became prettier again! I haven¡¯t seen you for two days, and you have be more beautiful again. It seems that your mom and dad treat you very well. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t know how to exin about her face. She really wanted to ask 008 why he didn¡¯t do it secretly. Her Face Point was simply soaring. More importantly, she was looking more and more like her former self. She was afraid that her identity might cause trouble for the Xiao Family! Tang Xi ran up to Grandpa Xiao and squatted down beside him, smiling as she said, ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? I inherited good genes from you, just like my handsome brothers who also have good genes, and I¡¯ve be more and more beautiful because all my good luck came back to me since I returned home.¡± At this time, the steward entered to inform them that Xiao Yan had alsoe back. Tang Xi frowned. She didn¡¯t have much of an impression of her biological elder brother, or to be exact, she had no impression of him. Upon hearing this news, the Xiao brothers also subconsciously frowned. They all looked at Tang Xi, who smiled at them before continuing to tell Grandpa Xiao how they had French food in a French restaurant today and about her bet with Xiao Sa. Grandpa Xiao kept on praising Tang Xi that she was a good, aspiring girl, just like how he was when he was young. Tang Xi tried to amuse Grandpa Xiao and made himugh happily. Just then, Xiao Yan came in. He came to a pause upon seeing the girl who was squatting down on the ground. Even if the girl were to wear the most ordinary clothes, she could draw the attention of all others in an instant. Xiao Jing didn¡¯t like anyone staring at his sister in that manner, even if that person was her biological brother. He took a step forward to block Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze and said with a smile, ¡°Yan, you came back to see Grandpa too?¡± Xiao Yan frowned, took back his gaze and nodded. ¡°Yes, what a coincidence.¡± At this time, Tang Xi, who had been squatting on the ground, stood up. She turned to look at Xiao Yan and smiled at him. ¡°Hi, Cousin.¡± Chapter 26 - What a Coincidence, Cousin

Chapter 26: What a Coincidence, Cousin

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Looking at the girl who was talking to him like a stranger, Xiao Yan felt his heart ache. As his biological sister, she was supposed to take his hand intimately and affectionately call him brother, but now she stood beside others and called him cousin aloofly. A touch of sarcasm flickered across Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction. Even though Xiao Yan wanted Xiao Rou to return to their family, his attitude had not been firm, as if the matter had nothing to do with him and Xiao Rou was not that important to him, so why did he appear as if hurt now? At this thought, Xiao Jing couldn¡¯t help but remind Xiao Yan, ¡°Cousin, Rourou is talking to you.¡± Knowing what Xiao Jing was thinking, Tang Xi was speechless at his guilty pleasure. It was impossible for her to call Xiao Yan as brother, however, because she was not Xiao Rou; she had no special feelings for him. She was only good to whomever was good to her. Since she was Xiao Hongli¡¯s daughter now, she would of course call Xiao Hongyi¡¯s son as cousin. Therefore... Tang Xi smiled and looked at Xiao Yan. ¡°Did youe to see Grandpa, Cousin?¡± Upon hearing Tang Xi call Xiao Yan as cousin without any difficulty, Grandpa Xiao felt slightly ufortable, but that was the fault of his eldest son and his family¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t do anything for them. Xiao Yan froze for a minute before he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have something to attend to in a ce nearby, so I came by to see Grandpa. How about you?¡± Before Tang Xi could speak, Xiao Sa rushed to say, ¡°Well, Rourou has been changing so greatly recently. She changes her face almost every minute. We were afraid that Grandpa wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her if we came byter, so we brought Rourou here to see Grandpa.¡± Tang Xi was speechless. Changed a face every minute? Was she a monster? Despite her face changing very quickly due to 008, to a frightening degree even, it was impossible for them to be unable to recognize her. Xiao Yan turned his eyes to Tang Xi¡¯s face. Indeed, just as Xiao Sa said, each time he saw her, she seemed to have be more beautiful, and she seemed to possess a natural noble temperament which no one could ignore. Even ten Xiao Jinnings would be no match for her. He wondered what kind of spell Xiao Jinning had cast over his parents. Why did they abandon their biological daughter and instead put beside them a girl who had no blood ties with them? Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what Xiao Yan was thinking. She red Xiao Sa and said cutely, ¡°Sa, you made fun of me again. I¡¯m gonna tell Mom tonight and ask her to avenge me!¡± ¡°All right, my little princess, don¡¯t tell Mom. Look, Yao is going to devour me alive.¡± Xiao Sa reached out a finger and scratched Tang Xi¡¯s nose. ¡°You little cutie, I surrender!¡± Tang Xi gave him a dark look. Xiao Jingughed and said, ¡°Oh boy, serves you right!¡± Grandpa Xiaoughed watching them frolicking about. Even Xiao Yao, who was always poker-faced, showed a smile. Xiao Yan was greatly upset upon seeing them being as intimate as a family. He should be the one frolicking with Xiao Rou. Why did the little girl who dared not say a word in his family be so lively and adorable when she stayed with the Xiao brothers? And she was even bing increasingly beautiful with each passing day. Xiao Yan knew that Xiao Rou didn¡¯t take stic surgery because there was no difference to her facial features; only her skin had changed. Moreover, her skin color was very natural, so she didn¡¯t seem have to received an injection of a beauty needle. Was it true that environment changed everything? ¡°Grandpa, since they are here with you, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Xiao Yan didn¡¯t want to see his sister being so intimate to other people, so he just wanted to leave here as quickly as possible. As his dear granddaughter was here, Grandpa Xiao didn¡¯t have time to take care of Xiao Yan, so he nodded and asked him to take care. When Xiao Yan was about to leave, Xiao Yao said he would send him out. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing exchanged a look, before continuing to amuse Grandpa Xiao with Tang Xi. Tang Xi really liked Grandpa Xiao because when she stayed with him, she felt as if she had returned to her own grandpa. She truly hoped there would be someone apanying her grandpa for her. Xiao Yao went out of the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion with Xiao Yan. Thetter stopped, looked expressionlessly back at Xiao Yao, and asked tly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Not one for beating around the bush, Xiao Yao went straight to the point. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t tell your family about Rourou¡¯s current situation. We don¡¯t want anyone to disturb her.¡± Xiao Yan frowned, asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Cousin, you are so smart. I don¡¯t think you don¡¯t know what I mean.¡± Staring at Xiao Yan, Xiao Yao said, ¡°I think you know what Uncle and Aunt are thinking. They abandoned Rourou but kept Xiao Jinnin because, firstly, Xiao Jinning is engaged with Liu Chengyu, and secondly, they have raised her for over 20 years and have affection for her, so they would rather abandon their biological daughter. However, I¡¯m not sure whether they will do something after they see the present Rourou, or even take her away from us. Rourou is not an item. You can¡¯t decide her future simply ording to your benefits. Besides, there is a snake in your home. Do you think that woman won¡¯t do anything crazy if she found out that Rourou is doing so well, or has be so beautiful?¡± Xiao Yan frowned. ¡°Rourou is my biological sister and my parents¡¯ biological daughter.¡± ¡°But you chose Xiao Jinning over her,¡± Xiao Yao said coldly. ¡°We don¡¯t want Xiao¡¯s Group, and we haven¡¯t scrambled for family property with you, but that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯ll let you take away what belongs to us.¡± ¡°It depends on who Rourou will choose in the end, right?¡± Xiao Yan said with a scowl. Rourou was his sister and he wanted her toe back to them, but he didn¡¯t expect his parents were so stupid! And he was reluctant to be distracted by this trivial matter. ¡°She has made a choice,¡± Xiao Yao said defiantly. ¡°Her choice now is her best choice.¡± Xiao Yan snorted and opened the door of his car, saying, ¡°Not really,¡± before getting in the car right away. However, he had to admit that Xiao Yao was right. That woman had been coveting his family¡¯s property. With the help of Liu¡¯s Group, perhaps the shares of Xiao¡¯s Group would finally fall into her hands. She was not so easy to control. It was as if his parents were being bewitched by that woman, however; they believed in every single word she said and even abandoned their biological daughter for her. He didn¡¯t know how to persuade them. Xiao Yan¡¯s hands tightened as he held the steering wheel. Thinking of the girl he met in the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion just now, he couldn¡¯t remember what she looked like before. Chapter 27 - I Don’t Want A Brother-In-Law

Chapter 27: I Don¡¯t Want A Brother-In-Law

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee When Tang Xi got up early the next morning, Yang Jingxian brought her the school uniform of City A¡¯s First High School. Tang Xi looked at the cool school uniform and the corner of her eye twitched. How could she have forgotten that high school students were supposed to wear school uniforms... She had been too na?ve... Saying thank you to Yang Jingxian, Tang Xi went back to her room and changed her clothes in the cloakroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, she naughtily blew a loud whistle. ¡°Girl, you look good!¡± At the sight of Tang Xiing down the stairs in school uniform, Xiao Jing gaped and forgot to bite at the deep-fried dough stick in his hand. Oh my gosh! Was this girl really a human being? Why did she look so beautiful in this uniform? She was even many times more beautiful than the goddess he loved when he was still a student! Holding milk in his mouth, Xiao Sa forgot to swallow and almost choked. He took a intive look at Tang Xi and said, ¡°Girl, why do you change your face every day?¡± His eyes were going to be blinded by her shining face! Yang Jingxian also felt doubtful about her daughter¡¯s face. Why was it changing so frequently? If she hadn¡¯t seen her every day, she would have wondered if her daughter had received stic surgery. Xiao Yao left early because of work. Xiao Hongli, who was the calmest, was quite d to see Xiao Rou¡¯s new look. Look, he picked up a treasure! His baby girl was so beautiful, so changeable and so awesome. He couldn¡¯t wait to see his brother¡¯s reaction when he found out! ¡®Haha, you kept showing off your daughter all day long, but now I¡¯m going to do it too!¡¯ He imagined taking his baby girl to his brother¡¯s party and saying triumphantly to his brother, ¡°Brother, while none of our daughters were born by us, everyone can see that my daughter is hundreds of times better than yours. I¡¯m sorry but your taste doesn¡¯t seem good enough,¡± and then his brother would turn purple in anger. He couldn¡¯t helpughing upon picturing the scene. ¡°My darling daughter,e and have breakfast. Daddy will take you to ss.¡± Xiao Hongli felt for the first time that it must be a very happy thing to take one¡¯s child to school. ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you take us to school before?¡± Xiao Jing immediatelyined. Tang Xi had been ustomed to the way the family members got along with each other. She walked over to Yang Jingxian, sat down for breakfast and asked her, ¡°Mom, do I look good in school uniform?¡± ¡°You look great. It¡¯s like it was tailored for you.¡± Yang Jingxian was speaking the truth. Though the school uniform was worth only several hundred Yuan, it looked like a custom-made dress on Tang Xi. No one would think it cheap. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go to school by myself.¡± ¡°No!¡± The four of them opposed with one voice. Tang Xi looked at the four innocently, asking, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t protect yourself,¡± Xiao Sa said. Yang Jingxian said, ¡°You¡¯re too attractive.¡± Xiao Jing said, ¡°If you walk along the road, you might have a car ident.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with what they say,¡± Xiao Hongli said. ¡°Most importantly, you don¡¯t know the way.¡± Tang Xi blinked and had to admit Xiao Hongli was right; she really didn¡¯t know how to get to school. In the end, the one to be sending Tang Xi to school was not Xiao Jing, Xiao Sa or Xiao Hongli, but Yang Jingxian. She said, ¡°I¡¯m free, so I¡¯ll send Rourou to shool. And I¡¯ll be worried about her if I don¡¯t send her to school myself.¡± At this time, Xiao Hongli¡¯s secretary called and told him that a government chief wanted to meet him at 9:00, so he no longer insisted on the matter. Xiao Jing also had something urgent to attend to, so he left as well. Tang Xi thus began her first day of high school. Xiao Jing was a little absent-minded at work today. Even his boss noticed something wrong with him. At this moment, Xiao Jing was lying on the sofa in the president¡¯s office. Qiao Liang, who had just read an email, looked up at Xiao Jing and said coldly, ¡°If you can¡¯t concentrate your mind on work, just go home to sleep.¡± ¡°Have you finished your work?¡± Xiao Jing looked upzily at Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang hummed in response and then said in a low voice, ¡°I may go to the Pacific Ocean tomorrow.¡± Without looking at him, Xiao Jing said, ¡°OK, but didn¡¯t you juste back yesterday? Are you going there again tomorrow?¡± Qiao Liang fell silent, and Xiao Jing looked up at him. He found that only a month or two had passed, yet the man had changed much and be more reticent, seeming as if abandoned by the whole world. ¡°You¡¯ve done your best.¡± Xiao Jing looked at Qiao Liang seriously and frowned. ¡°Besides, that woman didn¡¯t necessarily love you. If she really loved you, she would not have broken up with you when you proposed to break up with her and never contact you again. Why do you keep torturing yourself like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice was hoarse. He looked at Xiao Jing with bloodshot eyes and his eyes were full of struggle as he said, ¡°Everyone told me she is dead, but I don¡¯t believe that woman could have died just like that.¡± ¡°s.¡± Xiao Jing sighed. ¡°That¡¯s just the way people are. You don¡¯t cherish it until you lose it. What¡¯s the use of going to the Pacific Ocean? I remember you said the men you sent there found nothing. What can you do even if you are there?¡± ¡°They told me they would find something the day after tomorrow.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice was still hoarse. ¡°I won¡¯t believe she is dead until I see her body with my eyes.¡± Xiao Jing pursed his lips. ¡°Maybe that woman loved you.¡± Qiao Liang looked up at Xiao Qiao. Feeling uneasy under his ardent stare, Xiao Jing coughed and continued pursing his lips as he said, ¡°The most heartless people are lovers deeply in love with each other. Because they love each other too much, they be heartless to each other. Just like you two¡ªyou loved each other too much, so you abandoned each other so ruthlessly, and didn¡¯t even contact each other until death.¡± Qiao Liang felt his heart ache sharply. Did she think this way when she died? He told her in the past that they shouldn¡¯t contact each other anymore, even if they were going to die. Was that why she wouldn¡¯t let him find her even though she was dead? He had frequently showed up on TV these years because each time he did he hoped she could see him! Was she really not aware of this? ¡°And you? Which woman broke your heart?¡± Qiao Liang changed the topic and looked at Xiao Jing as he continued, ¡°You¡¯ve sighed for the 320th time this morning. Were you dumped?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jing immediatelyined, ¡°I¡¯m worried about my sister. Being too beautiful is also a trouble. I¡¯m worried she might find me a brother-inw as soon as she starts her school life!¡± He thought that, with Xiao Rou¡¯s gorgeous looks, she would probably bring him a brother-inw home after school this afternoon. He didn¡¯t want to have a brother-inw so early. She¡¯d better not marry! Chapter 28 - Challenge the Teacher

Chapter 28: Challenge the Teacher

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Your sister?¡± Qiao Liang did remember Xiao Jing having a sister. He remembered that Xiao Jing mentioned it to him once, but he hadn¡¯t been paying attention. ¡°When did you have a sister?¡± Xiao Jing didn¡¯t mind speaking of his family affairs to Qiao Liang, so he recounted the whole story to him. Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Xiao Rou? Baoyi Sanatorium?¡± Xiao Jing nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m really worried about my sister. Her face is changing too fast... You know what, if I hadn¡¯t lived with her in the same house, I would have suspected she had stic surgery and... well, in short, my sister turned into a beauty after she became a member of our family.¡± ¡°Give me your sister¡¯s phone number,¡± said Qiao Liang expressionlessly. Xiao Jing cast a wary nce at him, asking, ¡°What are you intending?¡± He wanted to hit on his sister as soon as he heard she was a beauty! But he just said he would love that woman forever! It had only been a few days, yet he was prepared to woo his sister! Upon seeing Xiao Jing¡¯s reaction, Qiao Liang knew he had been misunderstood. ¡°My mother stayed in the same nursing home as your sister. She has been saying that she is bored at home since she left the hospital. She really misses Rourou whom she knew back at the nursing home, but doesn¡¯t know how to contact her. You have her phone number, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Jing shook his head with great seriousness. ¡°Rourou doesn¡¯t have a cell phone. She doesn¡¯t want one.¡± At this moment, Xiao Jing thought that that had truly been a wise choice. What was the use of a cell phone? It would only help lewd men pester his sister. At the same time, sitting in the ssroom and being pestered by countless boys and girls, Xiao Rou also thought it was an extremely wise decision not to get a cell phone. She didn¡¯t want one because she barely knew anyone here, but now she felt that decision had literally saved her! Tang Xi was so gorgeous that she almost attracted everyone¡¯s attention sitting in the ss. Some girls and boys even kept gazing at her without listening to the teachers. As a result, Tang Xi was called to the teachers¡¯ office by a teacher, who warned her not to overdress. Tang Xi looked at herself speechlessly, and gave a sneer. ¡°Teacher, are you sure I overdressed?¡± ¡°Well...¡± She was in a school uniform and her soft hair hung down her shoulders. She didn¡¯t even wear the decorative bracelets that most schoolgirls liked. She was really dressed inly, yet she still attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Forget it. I just want you to concentrate on studying. I heard that you just transferred here from a countryside school. You gotta keep up with the ss, understand?¡± The bespectacled female teacher couldn¡¯t find herself a way out, so she began to pick on Xiao Rou¡¯s past. Tang Xi nodded and said she understood. The teacher continued, ¡°Our school pays great attention to students¡¯ foreignnguage aptitude, so we opened two foreignnguage courses. You should listen carefully to the teachers in ss. Don¡¯t disgrace us, understand?¡± Tang Xi had been a cosseted princess since childhood. No teacher had ever given her dirty looks, but fawned on her instead. While Tang Xi had lived like a princess, she always respected her teachers, provided that the teachers deserved her respect. Thus, Tang Xi gave a sneer and looked deeply into the teacher¡¯s eyes as she asked, ¡°Ms. Cao, do you mean I didn¡¯t listen carefully in ss?¡± Although sses were rather boring, she still listened to the teachers very carefully, and even pretended that she didn¡¯t understand the ss content well and asked teachers questions with great respect. Yet in order to give herself a way out, this teacher simply distorted the facts and called her a bad student! If the real Xiao Rou were here, she would probably feel wronged and burst into tears! The teacher didn¡¯t expect that Tang Xi would dare to refute her, so she frowned and asked, ¡°Did you listen carefully in Japanese ss? And Russian, did you listen carefully too? Italian is also very important. If you listened carefully, can you speak them?¡± It was the first day of school and she only had sses on Russian and Italian¡ªthe teacher was just picking on her by asking this question. But the present Xiao Rou was not the former one. As she heard the teacher¡¯s words, a touch of sarcasm flicked across her eyes. This teacher was just as snobbish as Xiao Hongyi and his family! In the teacher¡¯s mind, Xiao Rou had to be unable to keep up with the sses since she was transferred from a countryside school, so she didn¡¯t even bother to read her files. ¡°Do you know that our ss is an advanced ss, an experimental ss? Our goal is to be the number one of the whole grade! If you keep behaving like this, you will hold our ss back, understand?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, the teacher thought she was frightened by her words, so she spoke even more sharply. Tang Xi¡¯s ears hurt from the noise she made. A male teacher sitting at the next table quickly stood up and tried to pacify her. ¡°Ms. Cao, don¡¯t be angry. As a new student, maybe she hasn¡¯t gotten used to school life. Give her a chance.¡± ¡°s, Mr. He, you don¡¯t know how nasty this girl is! Thinking herself attractive, she just fooled around seducing male students! Does she think she can get a good result in the exams by doing this? What a shameless girl!¡± ¡°Ms. Cao, how can you describe a student like that?¡± Mr. He scowled. ¡°She¡¯s only a high school student. You can¡¯t insult her like this. Besides, it¡¯s only the first day of school. Don¡¯t judge her so hastily.¡± ¡°Mr. He, are you mesmerized by this girl too?¡± Ms. Cao looked at him contemptuously and snorted. ¡°Mr. He, I know your ss is no match for my experimental ss, but you can¡¯t...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Tang Xi, who had been keeping silent, interrupted Ms. Cao and continued seriously, ¡°I want to change my ss. I want to study in Mr. He¡¯s ss, and I assure you that the best student of the grade won¡¯t be from your experimental ss!¡± ¡°Haha, what a braggart,¡± Ms. Cao said with disdain. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you leave my ss. Like teacher, like student. Mr. He, as you wish.¡± Tang Xi snorted and suddenly said a sentence in ten differentnguages, returning Ms. Cao¡¯s remark to her. Ms. Cao frowned. ¡°What nonsense is this, damn it!¡± At this time, a foreignnguage director came in and looked at Tang Xi with his eyes shining. He asked in surprise, ¡°Did you just speak French, German, Russian, Italian, Arabic and Japanese?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand all of thenguages that were spoken, but he was familiar with ones mentioned above. He could tell that the girl didn¡¯t use English, but he was sure her English was good too. When did the school get such a genius? Chapter 29 - My Sister Cried

Chapter 29: My Sister Cried

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi chuckled and gave the teacher a thumbs up. ¡°Sir, you are really knowledgeable.¡± She then gave a scornful look at Ms. Cao and sneered, ¡°But somebody is like a frog at the bottom of a well, being difficult to her student for no reason.¡± The foreignnguage director was embarrassed to hear Tang Xi deriding Ms. Cao, but he didn¡¯t stop her; instead, he came forward and asked her excitedly, ¡°How did you manage to blend ten differentnguages into one sentence without making any grammatical mistake?¡± Tang Xi smiled and pointed at her head with a finger. ¡°I use this.¡± She was not particrly clever but had a good memory, so it was easy for her to learn foreignnguages. Ms. Cao red at Tang Xi with a frown, as if she wanted to devour Tang Xi alive. Tang Xi cast a nce at her before smiling at the foreignnguage director and saying, ¡°I think that most importantly, we should not pretend to know something we actually don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Go back to ss.¡± Ms. Cao felt ashamed to be scorned by a student, but it was not proper for her to get angry in front of a director, so she decided to give Tang Xi a lessonter. Unwilling to do as she wished, Tang Xi chuckled and said, ¡°Then please give my files to Mr. He and I¡¯ll be his student from now on.¡± Mr. He paused and looked at Tang Xi in surprise. No student would want to study in his ss. She was so gifted¡ªwhy did she want to transfer from the experimental ss to his ss? Not having expected Tang Xi to dare mention that again, Ms. Cao snapped, ¡°What makes you think you can change sses as you wish?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t even look at her and directly asked the foreignnguage director, ¡°Sir, may I change sses?¡± ¡°Tell me why you want to transfer from the experimental ss to the lowest one?¡± As a director, while he was not as powerful as a grade director, he had more say than a head teacher. ¡°Because I think what matters for a student is not academic achievement but morality.¡± Tang Xi nced at Ms. Cao and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m not here to hear a teacher scold me. I¡¯m here to learn. However, it took me one day to find out that Ms. Cao is not suitable to be a teacher. If she continues to be the head teacher or teacher of the experimental ss, I must leave it.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Ms. Cao, who was told by a student for the first time that she was unfit to be a teacher, was eager to punch Tang Xi in the face. She tried to calm down and said coldly, ¡°You only want to transfer sses because you are afraid you can¡¯t keep up with the ss! Do you think foreignnguage ability is everything?¡± Tang Xi truly thought it tiring tomunicate with her. Her past self would have walked away ignoring Ms. Cao and would not have wasted time with her here! ¡°I¡¯m asking for a ss transfer,¡± Tang Xi said firmly. ¡°If it¡¯s not allowed, then I¡¯ll ask a trustee to settle the matter.¡± Yesterday, Ms. Cao hadn¡¯te to school because she had something to attend to, so she didn¡¯t know of Tang Xi¡¯s identity and background. She had only read the initial part of Tang Xi¡¯s files this morning, and the only thing she knew about her was that she was transferred from a countryside middle school of City W. As such, upon hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, she felt disdain and sneered, ¡°Trustee? Do you know what a trustee is? Let me tell you¡ªyou must go back to ss today, and write me an apology letter of at least 2,000 words!¡± ¡°Can you lend me your cell phone for a moment, Mr. He?¡± Now Tang Xi felt it was really inconvenient not having a cell phone! Nowadays almost all middle and high school students had smartphones. Seeing Tang Xi borrowing a cell phone from Mr. He, she was sure that Tang Xi was from a poor family and was just trying to scare her. She said with a snort, ¡°Why do you need a cell phone? To cry to your mom on the phone? Unfortunately, it might take your mom two or three daysing here from your home. ¡°One day to get out of the mountain, one day to reach the county, and one day to arrive here from City W.¡± Tang Xi scowled. What a snob! No wonder she dared to bully her like this! She had read her files and found that she was from Hengshan Middle School, a countryside school, which was why she was sure that Xiao Rou had no background! She was going to give her a good lesson! ¡°Ms. Cao, how can you speak to your student like this?¡± Mr. He and the director said almost simultaneously. ¡°You can¡¯t look down on a student because of her family circumstances!¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Cao, you have gone too far.¡± Mr. He added, ¡°Besides, this student is really talented, and you, as a teacher, should focus on the academic performance of students rather than their family circumstances.¡± With that, Mr. He handed Tang Xi his cell phone and asked her with a smile, ¡°Who are you going to call?¡± Tang Xi received the phone with a smile, thanked him and dialed a phone number that she bore in mind only a few days ago. Soon the call was answered. ¡°Xiao Sa.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s voice sounded aggrieved. For some reason, upon hearing Xiao Sa¡¯s familiar voice, she suddenly felt so wronged and wanted to cry. Was it because she had family to depend on now? Xiao Sa felt his heart skip a beat when he heard Tang Xi¡¯s sob. He asked hurriedly, ¡°Rourou, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you crying? Did someone bully you? Tell me who did it. I¡¯ll avenge you!¡± Hearing Xiao Sa¡¯s words, Tang Xi felt even more wronged¡ªshe began to cry loudly. Xiao Sa, on the other side of the phone, was so worried that he jumped to his feet and walked out of the meeting room he was in. ¡°My dear, don¡¯t cry. Wait just a moment. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Upon seeing Xiao Sa suddenly walk out without hosting the meeting, the others in the meeting room looked at each other in astonishment, wondering what happened. The secretary ran after him, shouting, ¡°President, this meeting is very important...¡± ¡°Very important?¡± Xiao Sa looked at the secretary and frowned. ¡°My sister was bullied and she cried. Is there anything more important than my sister?! Just ask the vice president to attend the meeting!¡± He then proceeded to leave thepany without looking back. Staring at the president who had entered the elevator, the secretary felt her head ache, but she could only go back to the meeting room. ¡°President Xiao said the vice president will host the meeting for him, and that he¡¯ll read the meeting minutes on his return.¡± Naturally, she couldn¡¯t tell them that the president said thepany was not as important as his sister... Chapter 30 - A Slap in the Face

Chapter 30: A p in the Face

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi hung up the call and returned the cell phone to Mr. He. Tears kept running down from her eyes. At the sight of this, the teachers who had entered the officeter on whispered to each other: What a pretty girl. She looks so pitiful in tears. Who bullied her? Oh, she is crying so sadly. Ms. Cao was terribly upset about her tears, so she snapped even more sharply, ¡°What are you crying for? Don¡¯t be a drama queen! As a student, you seduce male students in the school! How can you still have the cheek to cry?¡± This was literally a personal attack. ¡°Ms. Cao, watch your words!¡± the director said with a scowl. Mr. He also stepped up and said, ¡°The student has exined that she did nothing in ss except only sit on her seat and listen to lectures, and I remember that you didn¡¯t me her for not listening to lectures but for overdressing. But look at her, she is in normal school uniform. I wonder why you are being so difficult to her.¡± Only Ms. Cao knew that she was being difficult to Xiao Rou because she got a phone call this morning, asking her to take good care of a certain country bumpkin who had offended the Miss of the Xiao Family, which was why she had looked up her files. Xiao Rou dide from the mountains, but she didn¡¯t look like a country bumpkin at all! She thought maybe this girl seduced Miss Xiao¡¯s fiance with her beautiful look, which was why Miss Xiao was angry with her. Besides, in ss, a lot of the male students didn¡¯t listen to ss but instead kept staring at her. She thought this girl must have made some seductive moves! She wouldn¡¯t allow a student like this to stay in her ss. She just couldn¡¯t find some excuse to act, or else she would have forced her to drop out! She didn¡¯t expect this girl¡¯s ability in foreignnguages to be so good. Now she could only slowly drive her out of the schoolter! As the head teacher, it was way too easy for her to deal with a student. Ms. Cao was speechless for a while, but soon she said righteously, ¡°Mr. He and Director Qiu are only speaking up for her because she is pretty, right? Who among you have ever tried to stop me while I was educating my students? You defend her just because this girl has a seductive face, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Are you still a teacher?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes turned red, but her voice was cold. She abruptly walked up to Ms. Cao and said seriously, ¡°You are not worthy to be a teacher. You are like an uneducated shrew now. Your students would regret being your student if they saw your behavior today!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°What?¡± Tang Xi cast a nce at her like a proud queen. ¡°I don¡¯t care why you are doing this to me, but I want to tell you that you will soon regret it... and a lot at that. You asked me whether I knew what a trustee was. Now let me tell you¡ªa trustee is someone who will be here within ten minutes after I call him, not a secondte!¡± She then pointed to the door of the office and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just look!¡± Everyone turned their eyes to the door but saw nothing, so they all thought that Tang Xi was bluffing. When Ms. Cao was about to satirize Tang Xi again, Xiao Sa hurried into the teachers¡¯ office. ¡°Sister, my darling, who bullied you?¡± The moment Tang Xi saw Xiao Sa, she didn¡¯t know if she was moved or aggrieved; a lump rose into her throat and tears ran down from her eyes. The other teachers couldn¡¯t help eximing that her tears came so quickly! Xiao Sa panicked when he saw Tang Xi cry; it was his first time seeing his sister like this. She had been surprising them almost daily like a happy fruit in the past month. She was so happy every day that they thought she would never cry, so he had panicked when he heard her crying on the phone. Then on the way to the school, he was very excited and happy, because when his sister was bullied, the first person she turned to for help was not Yao or Jing, but him, which was really exciting! But now he was not happy at all! Because he looked around only to find his sister surrounded by many teachers, standing in the middle and weeping. She was clearly very sad! Xiao Sa immediately scowled. He came forward, gently stroked Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder andforted her tenderly. After Tang Xi stopped crying, he turned around and stared coldly at the teachers, asking, ¡°What happened? Why did my sister cry? If you don¡¯t give me an exnation, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± The teachers were all shocked¡ªthey didn¡¯t know that this Xiao Rou was Mr. Xiao¡¯s sister! Xiao Rou, Xiao Sa. Their family name was both Xiao, so she was from the Xiao Family. No wonder! The one who felt the most regret was Ms. Cao, who had asked Xiao Rou whether she knew what a trustee was. She had even mocked Xiao Rou that even if sheined to her family, it would take them three days toe here... Wearing an embarrassed smile, Director Qiu came forward to greet Xiao Sa. ¡°Mr. Xiao, I didn¡¯t expect you woulde here. Student Xiao Rou is your...?¡± ¡°My sister!¡± Xiao Sa answered coldly. ¡°You¡¯d better give me an exnation. Tell me exactly what you¡¯ve done to my sister. Otherwise, I will make your school close down!¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Xiao,¡± Ms. Cao began, standing up and forcing a smile, ¡°it was just a mistake... We didn¡¯t-¡± ¡°Sa, she said that I¡¯m a coquette. She said I didn¡¯t listen in ss but seduced male teachers and students instead. She said I overdressed and didn¡¯t look like a student, and she said I¡¯m uneducated.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t give Ms. Cao a chance to speak because she knew that the teachers would never tell Xiao Sa the truth; however, she wouldn¡¯t allow a person like this to stay in the school. Because Ms. Cao didn¡¯t deserve to be a teacher at all. As Xiao Sa listened to Xiao Rou¡¯s words, his face turned progressively darker and his stare at Ms. Cao became increasingly sharp, while Ms. Cao¡¯s face turned increasingly pale and finally she was on the verge of crying. How could she have known that the one Miss Xiao hated was her own cousin! Andpared with Xiao Hongyi and his family, Xiao Hongli and his were way more powerful! Xiao Hongyi and his family didn¡¯t have a share in the school. She would get a red pocket from Xiao Jinning at the most for doing her a favor. But if she offended Xiao Sa, she would lose her job! Except for the Qiao Family and the Yang Family, no family in City A was more powerful than Xiao Hongli¡¯s family! ¡°I...¡± Ms. Cao reached out a hand for Tang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t what?¡± Xiao Sa red at her coldly. Chapter 31 - Trustee or President Xiao?

Chapter 31: Trustee or President Xiao?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Sa¡¯s nce swept across the crowd and rested on Ms. Cao¡¯s face. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Xiao Sa was holding Tang Xi¡¯s hand as he said this. He wanted to show these people that he was Xiao Rou¡¯s brother and that she was the treasure he was holding in his hand, not someone they could insult at random! It was ridiculous that his baby sister whom their family adored so much was bullied by a teacher on the first day of school! ¡°Well, President Xiao...¡± The foreignnguage director looked at Xiao Sa perplexedly. ¡°President Xiao, I know Ms. Cao is in the wrong, but you see, she is a senior teacher of our school. Can you just forgive her?¡± Xiao Sa sneered at his words and said, ¡°I can forgive her, but my forgiveness won¡¯t count.¡± Tang Xi blinked and looked doubtfully at Xiao Sa with her bright eyes. Xiao Sa smiled at her and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Xi smiled and took Xiao Sa aside. ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡± Xiao Sa looked at Tang Xi with a smile. Seeing Tang Xi¡¯s cute look, he couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheek and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did you call me in the first ce?¡± Tang Xi answered without even thinking about it, ¡°Of course because you¡¯re a trustee of the school!¡± Trustee? President Xiao? (Note: ¡®trustee¡¯ and ¡®President Xiao¡¯ sound the same in Chinese.) ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xiao Sa suddenly burst outughing, and then he stopped and looked at the crowd. His smiling face immediately darkened at the sight of Ms. Cao. ¡°Show me how my sister overdressed. If you can¡¯t, you must get the hell out of this school.¡± Ms. Cao was seized with panic. It had never urred to her that a girl from the countryside could have been from the Xiao Family. If she had known she was Xiao Hongli¡¯s daughter, she would never have dared to treat her like that! ¡°Well, President Xiao, I was wrong, but I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Ms. Cao walked up to Tang Xi and reached out her hand to take Tang Xi¡¯s, but thetter dodged her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± What she hated most in her life were these kinds of snobs who held their heads high when facing the weak, but bowed low before the powerful. Although these kinds of people were almost everywhere in society, this teacher particrly annoyed her. ¡°President Xiao, someone said Xiao Rou offended Miss Xiao and asked me to take good care of her, so I...¡± Xiao Sa narrowed his eyes and his voice was dangerous as he said, ¡°Miss Xiao? Xiao Jinning?¡± Ms. Cao nodded rapidly in session. ¡°I got a call this morning, saying that there will be a girl from the countrysideing to our ss who offended Miss Xiao, and the caller asked me to take good care of her. That¡¯s why I...¡± ¡°Do you mean Xiao Hongyi¡¯s daughter asked you to deal with my sister?¡± Xiao Sa asked this in a mild tone, but the crowd felt a chill down their spines upon hearing his words. Why did they get the feeling that Xiao Sa was going to start a war with his uncle¡¯s family? Tang Xi was expressionless, but quietly bore this in mind. ¡®Xiao Jinning, I haven¡¯t taken revenge on you, yet you just keep messing with me!¡¯ ¡®In that case, don¡¯t me me for making you pay for what you¡¯ve done to Xiao Rou.¡¯ She didn¡¯t bother to think why Xiao Jinning was able to do this in the school, as she used to be a member of the upper ss. She knew how easily a powerful person could control a whole school, let alone simply manipte a teacher. As soon as Xiao Sa learnt that it was Xiao Jinning¡¯s idea, he became furious and immediately called Xiao Jinning. The call was soon put through. As Xiao Jinning rarely received phone calls from Xiao Hongli¡¯s sons, she was slightly excited when she suddenly received a call from Xiao Sa. ¡°Sa, what¡¯s up?¡± Hearing her voice, Xiao Sa snorted and said coldly, ¡°Xiao Jinning, how dare youy a hand on my sister.¡± On the other side, Xiao Jinning paused. Apparently, she didn¡¯t expect Xiao Sa to have called to me her. After quite a while, she chuckled and said, ¡°Sa, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Xiao Jinning, I¡¯m going to warn you onest time. Don¡¯t touch my sister! I¡¯ll make you suffer if my sister is hurt by you!¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s voice was cold, and everyone could tell that he was serious. ¡°Haha.¡± Xiao Jinning sneered and said in a low voice, ¡°Is she your sister? She¡¯s just a beggar abandoned by my parents. How ridiculous it is that you guys treat her like a treasure! You¡¯ll regret treating me like this one day!¡± ¡°Xiao Jinning, you are just a pheasant! How can you bepared with our Rourou?¡± Xiao Sa stood up and said loudly in front of all the teachers, ¡°Let me tell you, a pheasant can never be a phoenix. Even though you are loved by thousands of people, you will be nobody as soon as your lies are uncovered! You are just a pheasant in a phoenix¡¯s clothing!¡± ¡°Xiao Sa!¡± Xiao Jinning¡¯s taboo was her biological family, especially when it was mentioned by a member of the Xiao Family who stood on Xiao Rou¡¯s side, so she screamed resentfully, ¡°I advise you to shut up now, or else I don¡¯t know what I will do!¡± ¡°Are you trying to threaten me?¡± Xiao Sa sneered. ¡°I¡¯m in the TV station now. Come on,e here. I¡¯m going to announce to the whole world that you, Xiao Jinning, are just a pheasant from the countryside. When Rourou was born, Lin Ru mistook you as her daughter and took you home from the hospital, but now the real descendant of our Xiao Family has returned. You¡¯re just a dog in the manger, a shameless woman who took away what belongs to Rourou and refuses to return it to her!¡± Tang Xi looked around at the teachers in the office and appreciated the shocked looks on their faces. Seeing them constantly wiping at their sweat, she knew Xiao Sa had let the cat out of the bag. Since he had exposed Xiao Jinning¡¯s secret in front of these teachers, Xiao Jinning would probably do something crazy next. ¡°Xiao Sa! Please don¡¯t do it!¡± Xiao Jinning was scared. She had be a famous star so easily simply because she was a daughter of the Xiao Family and the fiance of Liu¡¯s Group¡¯s president. Without those two identities, she didn¡¯t know what she would face. At this thought, her voice softened. ¡°Sa, I was wrong, I was wrong. Please, please don¡¯t tell people the truth, okay?¡± Xiao Sa nced at the teachers and snorted. ¡°Afraid now? Yao Jinning, let me tell you¡ªeverything you have now is being doled out to you by our Rourou. If you dare to hurt her again, I¡¯ll ruin you!¡± Chapter 32 - A Man Appearing Out of the Blue

Chapter 32: A Man Appearing Out of the Blue

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Sa hung up the call, looked up at Ms. Cao and said, ¡°If you still want to find a job in the future, submit your resignation now.¡± Ms. Cao hurriedly thanked him and said, ¡°Okay, okay, I will write a resignation letter now.¡± Just as Xiao Sa was about to nod, a man came in from outside, asking, ¡°What happened?¡± Cursing in his mind, Xiao Sa looked at the man and sneered. ¡°Hey, President Liu, what brings you here?¡± Tang Xi raised her head quietly. She felt like she had seen this person before. He was Liu Chengyu, Xiao Jinning¡¯s fiance... who was supposed to be Xiao Rou¡¯s fiance... Why had hee here? Was he also a trustee of this school? She didn¡¯t expect this small school to have had so many trustees, and she suddenly felt that Empire High School was so good because it was affiliated to Empire Group. However, Empire High School was not affordable for ordinary students. Even Xiao Hongyi¡¯s children might not be able to enter Empire High School, whose admission requirements were terribly high. Tang Xi was wondering whether she should just transfer to Empire High School, but she immediately gave up the idea when she saw Xiao Sa¡¯s back. Liu Chengyu didn¡¯t notice Tang Xi behind Xiao Sa. Taking a look at Ms. Cao who was almost crying, he frowned, stared at Xiao Sa and sneered. ¡°Did our school¡¯s teacher offend President Xiao?¡± Xiao Sa raised his eyebrows and stared back at Liu Chengyu. ¡°Yes. Did your fiance ask you toe here?¡± Liu Chengyu frowned. ¡°Does this have anything to do with Jinning?¡± Xiao Sa raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, this teacher rubbed me the wrong way, so I asked her to resign. You have problem with that?¡± ¡°You should at least give me a reason,¡± Liu Chengyu took a step closer and said sullenly. ¡°President Xiao, you are neither a director nor a trustee of our school. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not proper for you to interfere in our school¡¯s affairs.¡± Tang Xi widened her eyes in astonishment, and the teachers were also stunned. He was not a trustee of the school? They remembered that the principal used to say the major shareholder of their school was Mr. Xiao, and the Xiao Family was a very powerful family in City A. Wasn¡¯t that ¡®Mr. Xiao¡¯ from Xiao Hongli¡¯s family? So it turned out that Xiao Sa was not a trustee of the school? Xiao Sa turned to look at Tang Xi and winked at her. He then threw his cell phone to her and gestured at her to call Xiao Jing. Tang Xi suddenly remembered that Xiao Jing said he was a shareholder of this school while he was arguing with Xiao Sa yesterday¡ªit turned out that she had misremembered. Spotting Tang Xi, Liu Chengyu stepped forward, trying to see Tang Xi clearly, but Xiao Sa shielded Tang Xi behind him and didn¡¯t allow him to do so. ¡°President Liu, why do you speak like this? My brother can¡¯te here because he has something to attend to, and as his brother, I have the right to act on his behalf.¡± ¡°Humph, I wonder whether Xiao Jing will agree with what you said if he finds out that his brother ran amok in the school in his name.¡± Liu Chengyu¡¯s voice was full of disdain. Among the Xiao brothers, Xiao Yao fooled around all day long but no one knew what he was busy with; Xiao Sa was said to have established a gamepany, but no one knew what kind ofpany it was. In Liu Chengyu¡¯s opinion, Xiao Jing was better than his brothers, following Qiao Liang as his sidekick, and it was said that he had also invested in a school and served as its trustee. Liu Chengyu seemingly wanted to be friendly with Xiao Hongli¡¯s family, but he actually greatly looked down on Xiao Yao and Xiao Sa. Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what Liu Chengyu was currently thinking. If she knew his thoughts, however, she would probably punch him in the face. How dare he look down on her brothers! While she didn¡¯t know much about Xiao Sa, on that day in the restaurant, Xiao Sa had answered her in fluent French, which showed that he had good linguistic attainments, and in her mind, a man who could speak severalnguages was definitely not a simple person. The Xiao brothers should never be belittled. ¡°Today, if you don¡¯t give a good reason, you can¡¯t fire anyone here...¡± ¡°Jing...¡± Tang Xi¡¯s sweet yet aggrieved voice suddenly interrupted Liu Chengyu¡¯s words. She pouted with the mobile phone in hand, squatted behind Xiao Sa and said tenderly, ¡°Jing... it¡¯s me...¡± Upon hearing her voice, Liu Chengyu felt as if a small hand was softly scratching his heart. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in his throat and he took a step forward to see what Tang Xi looked like. Unfortunately, Tang Xi was facing away from him. He could only see Tang Xi¡¯s snow-white neck, slender white arms and lush, pitch-ck hair. Noticing his eager eyes, Xiao Sa immediately stepped forward and blocked his line of sight. ¡°What are you looking at? Liu Chengyu, didn¡¯t you ask me to call Xiao Jing over here? Just you wait!¡± Xiao Jing had been discussing with Qiao Liang about his nned journey to the inds near the Pacific Ocean in Qiao Liang¡¯s office when the phone rang. Seeing it was from Xiao Sa, he picked it up only to hear Tang Xi¡¯s aggrieved voice, following which he lunged to his feet and, ignoring Qiao Liang¡¯s surprised eyes, asked tenderly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did Sa bully you?¡± Tang Xi had just been pretending to cry, but as soon as she heard Xiao Jing¡¯s concerned voice, she suddenly lost control of herself. It felt really good to be cared about by others! She sniffed and shook her head. ¡°No, I was bullied at school. Sa came here to help me, but he was stopped by a man called...¡± Tang Xi looked up at Xiao Sa... Xiao Sa knew what she meant and told her Liu Chengyu¡¯s name. Tang Xi nodded and continued, ¡°He was stopped by a man named Liu Chengyu, who said that you would be angry if you knew Sa fired any teacher of the school in your name.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°You were bullied at school? By a teacher, right?¡± Xiao Sa took the phone from Tang Xi and said coldly, ¡°This teacher insulted Rourou because of Xiao Jinning. She even ndered her. Come here at once. Right now Liu Chengyu is stopping me from firing her. Sh*t, what a shame!¡± Liu Chengyu snorted and looked down at Tang Xi who was squatting on the ground before turning his eyes to Xiao Sa, sneering. ¡°Jinning is not here. Why are you trying to ssh dirty water on her? It¡¯s not a big deal to fire a teacher, but you insulted my fiance, so I won¡¯t let you get away with it easily! While Xiao Jing is also a trustee of this school, the ratio of the shares he holds is lower than mine. In this school, I have the final say!¡± Tang Xi immediately asked 008 how many shares Xiao Jing held in this school, and how many Liu Chengyu held. [System: Xiao Jing owns 30% of the shares, and Liu Chengyu owns 35%.] Chapter 33 - Here Came Prince Charming Qiao

Chapter 33: Here Came Prince Charming Qiao

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee If this was the case, then there wouldn¡¯t be an absolute chance of victory even if Xiao Jing came. Tang Xi fell into thought for a moment before winking at Xiao Sa. Seeing this, Xiao Sa shot a dark look at Liu Chengyu and then hurriedly went over to Tang Xi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Rourou?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s skin was particrly bright and white due to the Refine Facial Treatment Essence and the effect of the system. At this time, she looked especially pitiful because her eyes had turned red after crying. When Xiao Sa saw her like this, he turned his head and red at Liu Chengyu again. Liu Chengyu, however, didn¡¯t notice Xiao Sa at all. His eyes were fixed on Tang Xi, and he suddenly felt very excited. Why did he want to make her his own girl? Thest time he saw her at the party, she was like a noble queen, standing on the stage and looking down on all other beings. She was so enchanting that people would want to grovel at her feet, but today she was like an innocent little princess; her face, without any makeup, was fairplexioned, her facial features were delicate and beautiful, and her red eyes presented a sharp contrast with her white cheeks. As she was talking with Xiao Sa, her cherry red lips moved, making people go off into wild flights of fancy. She seemed so delicate and fragile that people would want to protect her. She was a little different from thest time he saw her, but he couldn¡¯t tell exactly which parts were different, and to tell the truth, he didn¡¯t quite remember what Xiao Rou looked like at the dinner party, and he just wanted to carve her present image into his mind. Tang Xi was asking Xiao Sa about the shares Liu Chengyu and Xiao Jing respectively held in this school, but Liu Chengyu¡¯s eyes were so eager that she couldn¡¯t help but take a look at him. nced at by her, Liu Chengyu felt his heart beat faster. Even an unintentional nce of hers could make him fascinated head over heels. When Liu Chengyu stepped forward and was about to speak to Tang Xi, Xiao Sa red at him, pulled Tang Xi behind him and said in a low voice, ¡°Girl, do you know that a single nce of yours will drive all men crazy? Why did you look at Liu Chengyu like that?¡± Tang Xi was baffled. She didn¡¯t do anything! She just looked back at him because she wasn¡¯t used to being stared at all the time! Being aware of his sister¡¯s charm, Xiao Sa didn¡¯t me her anymore and merely slewed his head round to re at Liu Chengyu. ¡°Liu Chengyu, behave yourself!¡± Liu Chengyu also realized that his behavior was improper, so he tried to suppress the impulse in his heart, went to the sofa and sat down, no longer looking at Tang Xi. Xiao Sa turned back to look at Tang Xi, who shrugged innocently. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault.¡± Xiao Sa was angry. ¡°From now on, you shall go to school with a mask and hat and not show anyone your face!¡± God, if Mom would agree, he even wanted to keep his sister at home all day long. It was really, really annoying that his gorgeous sister came to school to study but ended up being harassed by men! In particr, it seemed that the school was full of evil-intentioned men¡ªhis sister would be devoured alive if she kept staying here! Tang Xi didn¡¯t worry at all. She burst intoughter upon hearing Xiao Sa¡¯s words. ¡°Brother, is that necessary?¡± Although Xiao Rou was bing more and more beautiful now, she still couldn¡¯t bepared with her previous self. Even back then she hadn¡¯t gone to school with a mask, so it was simply too much for her to do it now. Besides, this was a school, so it was totally unnecessary to put so much pressure on her. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely necessary. Can you prove that you won¡¯t be harassed?¡± Xiao Sa stared at Xiao Rou and wondered if he should find a way to arrange some bodyguards for her... The teachers in the office were all speechless at him. They had seen some brothers who ardently loved their sisters, but they had never seen a man with such a sisterplex before! Did this guy have a crush on his sister? Tang Xi finally convinced Xiao Sa and made him give up the crazy idea by threatening that she would get angry. After a while, Xiao Jing arrived. To Tang Xi¡¯s surprise, Qiao Liang hade with him. Tang Xi was stunned for a short while, but soon returned to normal. As soon as Xiao Jing came in, he hurried to check Tang Xi¡¯s body. ¡°Baby, were you injured? Let me have a look. Do you feel wronged?¡± Warmth welled up in Tang Xi¡¯s heart. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. With you here, I won¡¯t be wronged. I know you won¡¯t let me be wronged.¡± Xiao Jing was quite d to hear that. He hugged Tang Xi tofort her and said firmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll never let you be wronged! Whoever hurt you must pay a debt one hundred times greater!¡± No one paid attention to them, however, because Qiao Liang¡¯s appearance caused a stir in the whole school the moment he came into the office, or to be exact, walked into the school. Now the entrance to the office was crowded with people, and the teachers and directors in the office were all talking to Qiao Liang. However, Qiao Liang just stood in the middle of the crowd and kept silent no matter what they said to him. If they hadn¡¯t seen himing in with Xiao Jing, they would have thought him a statue. Liu Chengyu didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Liang woulde with Xiao Jing. Thinking of Qiao Liang¡¯s identity, he got up and went to greet him. ¡°President Qiao, hello. I am Liu Chengyu of Liu¡¯s Group.¡± The Qiao Family, listed among the top four families of City A, was a very powerful family. However, because of the internal strife a few years ago, it was greatly weakened. When everyone thought the Qiao Family would gradually disappear, however, the new head of the family, Qiao Liang, revitalized the Qiao Family with the abruptness of a thunderbolt, and just after a year, the Qiao Family became ranked among the top of the four families! Liu¡¯s Group had a lot of moneypared with the Xiao Family; however, it couldn¡¯t bepared with the top four families, nor could it establish a rtionship with a family like the Qiao Family! Besides, Qiao Liang was secretive in his movements and as such, many people rarely saw him. Although news rted to him was reported frequently on TV, only the photos he took when he just became the head of the Qiao Family were avable. People still remembered how he cleaned up the hidden traitors of the Qiao Family, drove away his father and his father¡¯s mistress, and made Qiao¡¯s International Group the No.1 enterprise of City A again. He was simply a legend of City A. Therefore, many people didn¡¯t call him Qiao Liang or President Qiao, but Prince Charming Qiao instead. Prince Charming had be a synonym for him. Chapter 34 - Cold Prince Charming Qiao

Chapter 34: Cold Prince Charming Qiao

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Some people said that Qiao Liang was a very cold, bloodthirsty person, because he didn¡¯t even spare his own father¡¯s life, while others said he was a very sessful person, because those standing at the top of the food chain didn¡¯t need affection. Everyone put their eyes on Qiao Liang and Liu Chengyu. They thought that no matter how powerful Qiao Liang was, he would show some respect to Liu¡¯s Group. Just now, Liu Chengyu didn¡¯t greet him in his own name, but in the name of ¡°Liu¡¯s Group¡±. Everyone was wondering how Qiao Liang would react. Would he be friendly towards Liu¡¯s Group, or just ignore Liu Chengyu? Qiao Liang¡¯s response was both as expected and unexpected by everyone. He took a look at Liu Chengyu, nodded in greeting and then walked straight to Tang Xi. Seeing himing towards her step by step, Tang Xi felt her heart pound. He wouldn¡¯t recognize her, would he? She had disguised herself well, so she was sure that he would never recognize her. At this moment, she had a little monster living in her heart. The little monster was yelling in bewilderment, hoping yet fearing that Qiao Liang would recognize her. Qiao Liang finally stopped in front of Tang Xi, then looked at Xiao Jing with a frown. ¡°Is she Xiao Rou?¡± While Xiao Jing had told him on the way that Xiao Rou was different now, he didn¡¯t expect for her to have changed so greatly. Qiao Liang had a very good memory, but he would only remember people and things that he was willing to remember. As for those he wasn¡¯t, he would immediately remove the rted memories out of his brain like throwing away garbage. When he needed to remember them, however, he would quickly pick those memories up from his brain¡¯s ¡®trash bin¡¯. Just now, when he saw Tang Xi, he immediately recalled what Tang Xi looked like in the sanatorium. Although Xiao Rou was fair-skinned at the time, she waspletely a different person from the woman before his eyes. Tang Xi¡¯s heart was pounding hard. Last time they had merely caught a glimpse of each other, but today he stood in front of her, looking at her in such a way that she could not escape from his presence. That was how it used to be¡ªhe could see right through her at a single nce. Xiao Jing said something. Tang Xi didn¡¯t hear his words, and only saw Qiao Liang nod and say, ¡°She really looks like...¡± ¡®Looks like whom? Tang Xi? Did you finally find out?¡¯ ¡°Look like what?¡± Xiao Jing asked the question in Tang Xi¡¯s mind. Qiao Liang looked away from Tang Xi and said indifferently, ¡°Like a high school student aged fifteen or sixteen.¡± Disappointed that he didn¡¯t recognize her, Tang Xi suppressed the bitterness in her heart and forced a smile as she asked, ¡°Is Aunt Qiao all right?¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and suddenly stared at Tang Xi. Tang Xi was surprised; what was up with him? She coughed, clenched her fists to cheer herself on and then looked up at Qiao Liang. ¡°Last time, I said I would go over to apany Aunt Qiao for a chat, but then I realized that I forgot to ask for her contact information.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face gradually turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up on Saturday. My mother misses you very much.¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile. Liu Chengyu rarely got off his high horse to brown nose someone, yet Qiao Liang merely gave him the cold shoulder. Besides, it seemed that the girl he cared about had a good rtionship with Qiao Liang, and even the hostess of the Qiao Family, so he narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°President Xiao, aren¡¯t you going to settle this matter?¡± Xiao Sa nced at him before telling Xiao Jing about the situation. Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Chengyu with a faint smile as he said, ¡°President Liu, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go to the conference room. After all, there are so many people here.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t want to go with them, but Xiao Jing didn¡¯t want her to stay somewhere they couldn¡¯t see, so he pushed her into the conference room. Qiao Liang also followed after them. Even if he was not a shareholder of this school, he was a distinguished guest and no one dared to drive him away. After a while, having heard the news regarding this event, the principal also arrived. Seeing the Xiao brothers and the most powerful man in City A, Qiao Liang, sitting in the conference room, he hurriedly came forward and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. The school just opened and we have a lot of things to deal with. I just heard you came here. Excuse me for noting out to meet you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Xiao Jing interrupted. ¡°Since you are here, you can see if there is anything wrong with my sister¡¯s clothes today.¡± The moment the principal came in, he had noticed the girl sitting beside Xiao Jing. In order not to annoy the Xiao brothers, he had not dared to take a close look at her, but now upon hearing Xiao Jing¡¯s words, he carefully looked at Tang Xi up and down. Thinking of what a teacher had reported to him just moments before, he scolded Ms. Cao in his heart. Look at what she had done! She made big trouble for him and gave him a hard nut to crack. The student didn¡¯t overdress at all! She was simply too beautiful. Hating to be stared at in such a manner, Tang Xi looked up at the principal. The sharp gleam in her eyes surprised him. Why did this girl have such sharp eyes? She only sat there yet gave off a sense of pressure. He had seen numerous people at his age, but he had never seen such a special girl before. He hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead and said carefully, ¡°No, no, this student is dressed very formally. There is nothing wrong with her clothes.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips, withdrew her gaze and lowered her head as if in thought. Xiao Jing looked at Liu Chengyu with a sneer. ¡°President Liu, any more words? Will President Liu let a teacher who insults her student continue to stay in the school just to defend your fiance?¡± Liu Chengyu frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to keep this teacher, but it concerns my fiance¡¯s reputation. If you just fire this teacher, wouldn¡¯t that be like confirming the charge against my fiance?¡± Tang Xi sneered in her heart, and casually raised her eyes to look at Liu Chengyu as she said, ¡°Mr. Liu, your fiance must be very happy to know that you are trying so hard to defend her.¡± Liu Chengyu was delighted that she talked to him; however, he felt slightly ufortable upon hearing her words, so he said coldly, ¡°Miss Xiao Rou, while I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Jinning, she never spoke ill of you. She always said nice things about you instead. Why do you affirm that she tried to hurt you?¡± ¡°Haha, so you mean I have a persecutionplex?¡± Tang Xi supported her chin with one hand and looked at Liu Chengyu with a sarcastic smile as she continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to tell you why I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Xiao Jinning, because I think it might be more fun if you find out the truth yourself.¡± Chapter 35 - Im Sure Youll Be Disappointed

Chapter 35: I¡¯m Sure You¡¯ll Be Disappointed

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Liu Chengyu frowned. From Xiao Rou¡¯s words, he could tell that this matter was not simple. There was a good chance that this matter had something to do with him, but Xiao Rou wasn¡¯t telling him the truth. Since she wasn¡¯t telling him, Xiao Jinning was even less likely to do so, so he had to find out the so-called truth himself. ¡°Okay. In that case, Ms. Cao¡¯s future shall be decided by the one with the final say,¡± Liu Chengyu said coldly. The situation was not favorable for him. He was literally besieged on all sides because there were not only the Xiao brothers, but also Qiao Liang. Was there anyone who dared ignore Qiao Liang¡¯s words? That being the case, he was better off fighting a quick battle to force a quick decision. ¡°Okay,¡± said Xiao Jing without a hint of tension on his face. Tang Xi frowned, approached him and whispered, ¡°Jing, did you buy some shares from others on your way here?¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice to ask her, ¡°How do you know this?¡± ¡°Because you look so confident.¡± Tang Xi smiled and felt relieved. She just wanted Xiao Jinning¡¯s aplices to suffer and didn¡¯t care who gave her face or helped her. Was she so upright? Of course not! ¡°Since I currently hold the most shares of City A¡¯s First High School, I dere that Ms. Cao will not leave the school and will continue to serve as the head teacher of the Experimental ss of Grade One.¡± After saying this, Liu Chengyu gave Xiao Jing a scornful look and sniffed. ¡°President Xiao, do you have anyments?¡± Relieved to hear this, Ms. Cao sneered secretly. No matter how presumptuous Xiao Rou was, she just couldn¡¯t drive her out of the school. She felt lucky that Miss Xiao¡¯s fiance had turned up at the right time. President Liu was really nice to Miss Xiao. Tang Xi looked up and spotted the look on Ms. Cao¡¯s face. She smiled coldly in her heart and lowered her head, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Well.¡± Xiao Jing nodded, his eyes full of sarcasm, and he gave a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but since just a second ago, you no longer hold the most shares.¡± Saying this, Xiao Jing took a look at the Patek Philippe watch on his wrist and stood up. Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open as a bespectacled thirty-some man entered. He looked at Xiao Jing, who nodded to him, then he went straight to the stage, turned on the projector and said, ¡°Excuse me, everybody, I am Lawyer Qiu Zhiming. Today I¡¯m here to submit the share transfer book of City A¡¯s First High School to Mr. Xiao Jing, as entrusted by Mr. Zhang Mingtao and Mr. Wang Zhihe, which has been notarized in the notary office. Please have a look.¡± Liu Chengyu¡¯s face suddenly changed. Looking at the share transfer book disyed by the projector, he shot to his feet and stared grimly at Xiao Jing. ¡°President Xiao, for a woman, you really do a lot!¡± Xiao Jing shrugged and a cold gleam flickered across his eyes. He sat back in his seat, looked at Liu Chengyu with a faint smile and said coldly, ¡°Liu Chengyu, what do you mean by ¡®for a woman¡¯? She is the apple of our eye, the baby girl of our family and the beloved sister of us brothers. We¡¯ll do anything for her. Do you understand?¡± Hisst few words were directed towards everyone in the meeting room. At this moment, Qiu Zhiming spoke up again with a smile, ¡°Since Mr. Zhang Mingtao and Mr. Wang Zhihe transferred five percent of the shares to Mr. Xiao Jing, he now owns 40 percent of the shares of this school.¡± Xiao Jing chuckled and looked up at Liu Chengyu, who looked sullen. ¡°Did you hear that? From now on, I¡¯m the one with the final say.¡± He then scowled, nced at Ms. Cao, who was looking even more embarrassed due to the sudden change, and he said coldly, ¡°I hereby dere that Cao Aiqian is fired from City A¡¯s First High School for abusing students and taking bribes, and she¡¯ll never be hired by our school again!¡± Xiao Jing went up to Qiu Zhiming, took the file from his hand and threw it onto the conference table. The principal picked up the file and took a look at it. He then jerked his head up at Cao Aiqian in shock and shouted angrily, ¡°Ms. Cao, you!¡± Copsing onto her chair, Ms. Cao knew that her career as a teacher was over. She had taken many bribes from the parents of students, but she thought that no one would know about those things since the parents did it secretly. Where had Xiao Jing found the evidence? Xiao Jing looked at Ms. Cao coldly and asked, ¡°Cao Aiqian, what else do you have to say? Or do you want to exin this?¡± He then threw another file to Liu Chengyu and sneered, ¡°This is Cao Aiqian¡¯s call record from this morning. I got it from the telmunicationpany. The audio recording is also in it. Have a listen, and then you¡¯ll know whether your fiance is really innocent or not!¡± Liu Chengyu looked at the phone numbers on the file only to find that the phone number of Xiao Jinning¡¯s agent, Yao Na, was included among them. He threw the call record onto the conference table and snorted. ¡°Yes, Yao Na called Ms. Cao, but she didn¡¯t necessarily represent Jinning. Yao Na is an adult, an independent person!¡± Xiao Jing smiled. ¡°Whatever. Believe it or not, it¡¯s your business.¡± He then paused before saying, ¡°Now, Mr. Liu, you have no say in this matter. I¡¯m going to fire her.¡± Hearing his words, Tang Xi really admired Xiao Jing. No wonder he could be Qiao Liang¡¯s good friend. Even though he looked dandiacal and seemed to care about nothing, and despite people even saying that he had no ability, he was actually quite sophisticated. On the way here, he had considered many possibilities and then bought the shares from other shareholders in the shortest possible time. He had even collected the bribery evidence rted to Ms. Cao within such a short time, and checked Ms. Cao¡¯s call records so as to sow discord between Liu Chengyu and Xiao Jinning. His sophistication really impressed her. Liu Chengyu immediately took out the phone and called his assistant. ¡°Give me a list of the shareholders of City A¡¯s First High School.¡± For some reason, he didn¡¯t want to admit defeat in the face of Xiao Rou. He just didn¡¯t want to appear ipetent. Seeing his behavior, Xiao Jing sneered, ¡°Mr. Liu, I believe you will be disappointed.¡± Liu Chengyu soon received a document. Liu Chengyu read it and then called his assistant again, asking, ¡°Who owns the remaining 25% shares?¡± Chapter 36 - Story of Qiao Liang

Chapter 36: Story of Qiao Liang

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°So far, no one knows who holds the remaining 25 percent.¡± Liu Chengyu fell silent. Every time a shareholder meeting was held, only the people here showed up, while the other shareholders never appeared, so he didn¡¯t even know whether the 25% of the shares were held by one or several people. He stood up, stared at Xiao Jing and said coldly, ¡°Today I lost, but Xiao Jing, I hope you won¡¯t regret what you did today!¡± Xiao Jing sneered, ¡°Yes, you lost, but I want to say the same thing to you.¡± Liu Chengyu snorted and turned to walk outside. At this time, Qiao Liang suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Liu Chengyu stopped and looked back at Qiao Liang. ¡°Anything else, President Qiao?¡± Qiao Liang stood up slowly, his expression as cold as ever as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who owns the remaining 25% shares? Let me tell you, it¡¯s in my hands.¡± As he said this, Qiao Liang walked towards the outside and his cold voice rang out, ¡°I hope the school won¡¯t hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting for trivial matters such as firing a teacher in the future. If a principal can¡¯t or dare not decide such things himself, he¡¯d better quit his job!¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s figure had disappeared from the crowd¡¯s sight, but they were still stunned at his words. Xiao Jing gaped for quite a while and said, ¡°No wonder he wanted toe here with me.¡± He had bought up shares of City A¡¯s First High School without saying a word and kept it a secret to him! Liu Chengyu felt deep embarrassment. He was certain that Qiao Liang had deliberately colluded with Xiao Jing in order to make him lose face in public! Thinking of this, Liu Chengyu wished he could rush out and punch Qiao Liang in the face. Tang Xi stood there as if in thought for a moment before finally smiling. He was as surprising as he was before. Due to the several hours¡¯ dy in this mattering to an end, it was time for lunch. Xiao Jing took Tang Xi out for dinner. Sitting in a restaurant, Tang Xi, not seeing Qiao Liang around, couldn¡¯t help but ask Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing, ¡°Where is Qiao Liang?¡± Xiao Jing waved his hand casually as he answered, ¡°He is going to the Pacific Ocean tomorrow. I think he is probably going back to thepany to deal with his business. What do you want for lunch?¡± Tang Xi randomly ordered two dishes, and Xiao Jing also ordered two. The siblings enjoyed a soup and three other courses. Xiao Sa asked, ¡°What¡¯s he going to do in the Pacific?¡± ¡°Find someone.¡± Xiao Jing turned solemn as the subject turned to Qiao Liang. Cleaning the tableware with napkins for Tang Xi, he said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than a month yet he hasn¡¯t given up. I wonder why he insisted on breaking up with her in the first ce since he cares about her so much.¡± Tang Xi felt her heart skip a beat upon hearing this. Who were they talking about? Her? ¡°Qiao Liang is still looking for her?¡± Xiao Sa didn¡¯t mention a name. They didn¡¯t do so as it concerned the heiress of Empire Group, which was why they did not dare to talk about her in public. Xiao Jing sighed and nodded. ¡°Yes, he could have ovee it, but why did he insist on breaking up with her? He is just torturing himself. Perhaps that woman has long forgotten him, while he, upon hearing that she had an ident, cast aside everything and started to look for her like crazy.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. Why had he wanted to break up with her? She was always proud. When she heard him say that he wanted break up, she didn¡¯t ask him why or investigate the reason herself, but instead said unyieldingly that she should be the one asking for a break up. And then she broke up with him and never contacted him. Despite missing him greatly, she never asked for them to make up! Tang Xi took a sip of the tea poured by a waiter and asked in a seemingly nonchnt manner, ¡°Jing, did the Qiao Family go through great changes?¡± Xiao Jing took a look at Tang Xi and smiled cunningly. ¡°Why do you suddenly care about these things?¡± Tang Xi shrugged and said casually, ¡°ording to what you said about him, if it wasn¡¯t for some big change, he wouldn¡¯t have broken up with the woman he liked, would he?¡± Although she looked rxed, her hands were wet with sweat. She was afraid to hear something cruel, and she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t ept the truth. What happened in the Qiao Family was no secret in City A. But Qiao Liang... Xiao Jing was sure that his younger sister wouldn¡¯t reveal what he told her, and he didn¡¯t want to keep it to himself anymore. Besides, he could please his sister by telling this to her, so Xiao Jing decided to speak it out, ¡°Yes, it was really a great change. That year, Qiao Liang was diagnosed with second stage HCC. Taking advantage of this chance, his father cooperated with outsiders to take power from him and tried to get the whole Qiao Family. And at that time, his mother was hit by the car driven by his father¡¯s mistress and was paralyzed from the waist down. Qiao Liang thought he was going to die and didn¡¯t want that woman to worry about him, so he asked for them to break up. However, it turned out that woman had been waiting to break up with him, and she immediately agreed. He was so despondent but still tried to fight back, risking his life. Finally, he managed to take back the Qiao Family, and then...¡± Tang Xi couldn¡¯t hear what Xiao Jing continued to say. She was pale-faced as Xiao Jing¡¯s words echoed in her mind¡ªhe was diagnosed with liver cancer, his mother was paralyzed, his father betrayed him and his mother... and she was so cruel to him... What did he go through? No wonder she found him so strange today... Xiao Jing, finding her turn pale, called out to her with concern, ¡°Rourou, are you ok?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Recovering from her reverie, Tang Xi shook her head nkly and murmured, ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t know that as powerful as Qiao Liang is, he has suffered so many misfortunes before.¡± Xiao Sa smiled and rubbed her hair. ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s like an experience of nirvana to him. It¡¯s because of those misfortunes that he achieved his current status. Now the Qiao Family is the only one that can rival Empire Group.¡± Empire Group... Tang Xi smiled. If he had so wished, as long as he had told her, Empire Group could have helped him get everything he desired, yet he chose to break up with her at his most difficult time, without asking for any help from Empire Group. Had he been trying to prove to the world that he loved her, not the Empire Group behind her? That was ridiculous! He had been about to die! Why didn¡¯t he tell her about it? Didn¡¯t he know that he would die with liver cancer? ¡°Maybe the woman loved him,¡± Xiao Jing suddenly said. ¡°Because she loved him too much, she refused to listen to any news about him, and even ignored his subsequent pursuit and confession of love.¡± Chapter 37 - My Heart Aches for Prince Charming Qiao

Chapter 37: My Heart Aches for Prince Charming Qiao

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Or maybe she didn¡¯t love him at all, so she was indifferent to anything he did.¡± Xiao Jing smiled mockingly as he said, ¡°Women are really cruel.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what to say. She had no idea back then that he had tried to make up with her, let alone been aware of his subsequent pursuit and confession of love. She didn¡¯t even see him. Even though she hadn¡¯t wanted to hear news of him, if he had gone to Empire Group to find her, she would have known about it! Tang Xi tried to calm down and asked, ¡°Did he chase after that woman again?¡± A waiter came up to serve dishes at this time. While eating his food, Xiao Jing said, ¡°Yes. He found that his physical condition wasn¡¯t deteriorating after winning back Qiao¡¯s Group, so he went to a hospital to check his body, and a doctor told him that his cancer cells had all died. Afterwards he took a thorough health check only to find that the cancer cells had appeared in his body because someone poisoned his food. And at that time, for some reason, the cancer cells had disappeared from his body! That¡¯s why he wanted to find that woman, tell her the truth and that he wanted to make up with her, but she had someone tell him that she didn¡¯t want to see him again and warned him to stop harassing her. ¡°As a proud man, pocketing his pride and begging her to make up with him was the very most he could manage. He certainly wouldn¡¯t keep pestering her. That¡¯s why despite being sad that the woman was so cruel to him, he didn¡¯t go to find her again. But he had been paying close attention to her news¡ªwhen he heard she was involved in an airne crash, he put aside his business to search for that woman, even neglecting his mother who was in the sanatorium.¡± Tang Xi felt her heart aching. She really hadn¡¯t heard any news of him, and no one had ever told her that he had gone to Empire Group to find her! Now she really wanted to ask Qiao Liang about it, or go back to Empire Group to find out who had yed this trick between them and made them misunderstand each other so deeply! She couldn¡¯t do so, however, because now she was only a nobody. She couldn¡¯t influence anyone and couldn¡¯t even trigger a single emotion of Qiao Liang! ¡°So it seems that Qiao Liang is quite pitiful.¡± Tang Xi had no appetite at all, so she took a sip of soup. ¡°But it¡¯s possible that the woman had no idea that Qiao Liang went to see her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Qiao Liang was driven away at the door of her house. How could she not know of it?¡± Xiao Jing said indignantly. ¡°I wish that Qiao Liang won¡¯t find that woman. The things that Qiao Liang did for her were not worth it!¡± Tang Xi felt a bit wronged. ¡®Brother, do you know that you are speaking ill of me in front of my face? And I really didn¡¯t know about it!¡¯ Was he really driven away at the door of her house? She really didn¡¯t know anything about it, okay? Being wronged, Tang Xi felt really bad, really, really bad! She wished she could rush up to Xiao Jing right away and exin, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me, I really don¡¯t know anything about it!¡± but she couldn¡¯t. Tang Xi tried to suppress her emotions and sighed. ¡°So Qiao Liang is going to find her tomorrow?¡± Xiao Jing nodded, but then came to a sudden stop before giving a dangerous look at Tang Xi and asking fiercely, ¡°Rourou, why do you care so much about Qiao Liang? I tell you, don¡¯t have a crush on him! I warn you, from what I know about him, even if that woman did die in the Pacific Ocean, even if he sees her dead body with his own eyes, he will not fall in love with anyone else, you know?¡± Tang Xi paused, and her nose was a little sour as she asked, ¡°Does he really love her that much?¡± But why didn¡¯t she feel it before? Xiao Jing hesitated upon seeing her eyes turn red, but he still decided to stop her from doing something stupid. ¡°Yes, he loves her that much. No matter how much that woman hurt him, he still loves her that much!¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t know that Qiao Liang was such a single-minded person.¡± Xiao Sa smiled and reached over with his chopsticks to refill Tang Xi¡¯s bowl. ¡°The more heartless a man is, the more loving he can be. But he¡¯ll give all his love to one person and turn a blind eye to anyone else, so their love will hurt others. Rourou, Qiao Liang is a very excellent man, but he will hurt you. Please don¡¯t let yourself get hurt. We don¡¯t want to see that happen, you know?¡± Tang Xi stared at him nkly and suddenly realized that they were misunderstanding her; they had to be thinking that Xiao Rou was attracted to Qiao Liang. Seeing that she could not manage a response in a short time, Xiao Jing said, ¡°I know that for you, Qiao Liang is almost a god, and you even take him as your prince charming, but Rourou, I have to tell you¡ªif you fall in love with Qiao Liang, you will be hurt. ¡°So you can¡¯t fall for him, understand?¡± Tang Xi suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Sa, Jing, you guys are taking me wrong! I was simply moved by Qiao Liang. I won¡¯t fall in love with a man I met for the first time.¡± She clenched her fists. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be hurt because Qiao Liang would never hurt her. From their words, she knew that it was impossible for Qiao Liang to hurt her, because he couldn¡¯t bear hurting her. Xiao Jing was immediately relieved and said, ¡°Oh. Then couldn¡¯t you have not worn that spoony look while listening to his story? I almost had a heart attack!¡± Tang Xi chuckled and put down her chopsticks. ¡°Sa, Jing, thank you two for today. I¡¯ll go back to ss. I was absent from ss the whole morning. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose the bet with Sa.¡± ¡°Lose?¡± Xiao Sa snorted and joked, ¡°This is just the first day. It seems that you have lost at the starting line.¡± Tang Xi grimaced at Xiao Sa. ¡°It¡¯s just an ident. No one would have expected a teacher to be jealous of my beauty and try to frame me! But thank you for helping me out today.¡± Xiao Jing suddenly stopped Tang Xi, asking, ¡°Rourou, why did you turn to Sa and me for help?¡± From what he knew of kids like Xiao Rou, when these kinds of incidents urred, they would try to solve it themselves without bothering their family, and wouldn¡¯t tell anyone even when scolded by a teacher. While he knew that his baby sister was not a pushover, he still couldn¡¯t figure out why she had acted as she did. Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I turn to my backer for help since I have one.¡± What she knew best since her childhood was that power was meant to be used. Chapter 38 - Double Dealer

Chapter 38: Double Dealer

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa were deeply aware that their sister no longer took herself as an outsider to the family, but knew how to make use of her backer, which they were quite d to see. Tang Xi knew they wouldn¡¯t mind being ¡®used¡¯ by her, so she didn¡¯t intend to hide it from them, but she was still a little embarrassed to see the proud look on their faces. ¡°I¡¯m going back to ss.¡± After going back to school, Tang Xi was respectfully sent to the ssroom by the principal himself. It was still the experimental ss, but the head teacher was changed to Mr. He, He Mu¡¯an, who had helped Tang Xi today. Tang Xi was surprised, but didn¡¯t say anything; she would not intervene in the school¡¯s affairs. Since the principal decided to appoint Mr. He as the head teacher of the experimental ss, it meant that he recognized his ability, so she would not say anything. Besides, she personally thought that Mr. He was more suitable for the position. Tang Xi went back to ss, and her ssmates all whispered to each other, guessing at her identity. She had been called to the office of Ms. Cao, who had looked quite angry at that time. That was why they had guessed that Tang Xi had made some mistake, which was why Ms. Cao was so mad at her. Given the fact that Ms. Cao had expelled students before, Tang Xi would probably be expelled from the school too, or so they thought. To their surprise, however, she came back safe and sound. Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. She sat down, asked her deskmate what lessons and contents the students had had this morning, and then opened her textbook and reviewed the lessons. Although she was a genius and she was very sure that her IQ was very high, she had no irvoyant or prophetic ability, so she still needed to read the textbooks. On the other side of things, Xiao Jinning, who was filming on a set, was shocked and then turned furious upon hearing the news of Ms. Cao¡¯s dismissal. She was resting on the set because her scenes were over. Her assistant handed her a bottle of water at this moment, but she nonchntly smacked the bottle to the floor and looked grimly at Yao Na, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you say it was one hundred percent safe? Why is that b*stard unscathed yet Cao Aiqian got fired!¡± Yao Na shook her head innocently. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Normally, for President Liu¡¯s sake, the board wouldn¡¯t have fired Ms. Cao.¡± ¡°Sh*t!¡± Xiao Jinning gave Yao Na a fierce stare. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me, understand?¡± Yao Na looked at Xiao Jinning in fear, and soon nodded under Xiao Jinning¡¯s re. ¡°I know. Whoever asks me about this, I¡¯ll tell them it was my idea, not yours.¡± Xiao Jinning nodded in satisfaction and turned her gaze to the assistant. The assistant looked at her at a loss. Xiao Jinning snapped, ¡°Water! Why are you so stupid?¡± The assistant carefully handed her a bottle of water only to be red by Xiao Jinning again. ¡°Open it!¡± The assistant quickly twisted the top off the bottle and handed it to Xiao Jinning. Xiao Jinning grabbed it and took a sip of water. Seeing her behavior, the other people on the set didn¡¯t say anything, but raised their eyebrows and pretended they saw nothing. Xiao Jinning built her image as a gentle and considerate girl who treated her assistant and agent very well. She had a good word of mouth and a lot of good friends, but only those who often worked with her knew what kind of a person she really was. They didn¡¯t expose her true colors only because of her identity. ¡°Look at her! Does she think only her family is rich in the world?¡± A few actors who were waiting for their scenes gathered and gossiped. ¡°She is not only rich, but also has a powerful background. Shengda Entertainment is her family¡¯s property and her mother is the general manager. Of course she can do whatever she wants.¡± ¡°Humph. Lin Ru only cares about Xiao Jinning and doesn¡¯t pay any attention to the development of the other actors and actresses of thepany. Let¡¯s wait and see. She is just digging her own grave.¡± ¡°Well, if Shengda Entertainment wanted to sign you on, would you ept the offer?¡± ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°It is easy to despise what you cannot get.¡± ¡°Okay, there it is. Do you know that today, Xiao Jinning¡¯s agent was showing off to my agent that Xiao Jinning got OLS¡¯s perfume advertisement endorsement this season? Her status in the fashion industry will greatly improve.¡± ¡°OLS? That¡¯s thergest luxury goods agent in China. Thetest Magic Butterfly perfume was developed exclusively by them and they took it very seriously. They invited Xiao Jinning to serve as the endorser?¡± A short-haired actress asked, ¡°Is it true?¡± At this time, a beautiful and graceful-looking girl came over. She was the supporting female of the TV y. Just like Xiao Jinning, she was also an A-lister. She had started her career as an actress many years ago. She usually yed female leads in movies, and rarely did TV ys. This time, she agreed to do this TV y because her role was not a viin. Besides, she and the director were good friends, so she had epted this job out of friendship. She looked at the girls who were gossiping and said with a straight face, ¡°You¡¯d better study how to act rather than gossip about other people here. One day, you¡¯ll also be able to get a lot of advertisement endorsements just like her.¡± The actresses wanted to retort, but when they looked up and saw who she was, they all greeted her, ¡°Hello, Sister Wanyi.¡± He Wanyi nodded and looked at the actresses as she asked, ¡°Xiao Jinning said she is the endorser of OLS¡¯test perfume, Magic Butterfly?¡± He Wanyi was twenty-five years old now. She was not gorgeous, but lookedely and graceful. However, no one dared to take her lightly. Upon being asked a question by her, the actress dared not lie. ¡°Well, my agent just told me not to mess with Xiao Jinning. We can¡¯t afford her taking revenge.¡± He Wanyi hadn¡¯t liked Xiao Jinning since her debut because she thought thetter was a hypocritical double dealer. Hearing the news, she sneered and walked towards Xiao Jinning. Her brother was the director of OLS¡¯ advertising department. He had told her that he didn¡¯t like Xiao Jinning, who was selected as the endorser by his staff, and was going to rece her with someone else. At that time, she had jokingly asked her brother whether she could be the one to rece her, but her brother, disregarding her feelings, had shook his head and replied, ¡°No, you don¡¯t fit the theme of Magic Butterfly.¡± She asked, ¡°Does Xiao Jinning fit it?¡± Her brother answered with disdain, ¡°She¡¯s even more inappropriate, but I¡¯ll soon find the right endorser and cancel the contract with Xiao Jinning.¡± As far as she knew, the theme of Magic Butterfly was ¡®dream¡¯. Nowadays, the entertainment industry was almost full of artificial faces, and many stars were previously Inte celebrities. Though there were several natural beauties, they weren¡¯t suitable for the theme of Magic Butterfly. Chapter 39 - Take Her Advertisement Endorsement

Chapter 39: Take Her Advertisement Endorsement

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee In the whole entertainment industry, no female star was suitable for the theme of Magic Butterfly. The only one she thought suitable was Tang Xi, whose picture she once saw in a magazine¡ªshe was really a princess living in a castle. But she knew it was impossible because if Tang Xi wanted something, she only needed to beckon her finger and the international top luxury brands would line up to offer their products. To her surprise, however, her brother had happily given her a call yesterday afternoon, telling her that he had found a beautiful princess who was perfectly suitable for Magic Butterfly¡¯s theme and that she had agreed to cooperate with him. With this thought in mind, He Wanyi arrived in front of Xiao Jinning. The He Family was also a powerful family in City A and wasparable to the Xiao Family, so Xiao Jinning didn¡¯t want to offend He Wanyi. Seeing He Wanyi stand in front of her, she smiled gently and gave a greeting, ¡°Wanyi, what¡¯s up?¡± He Wanyi felt sick to see her act like this, but the education she received prevented her from flinging out harsh words at Xiao Jinning. She smiled and said, ¡°I just heard your agent talking to someone about your getting the endorsement of the Magic Butterfly?¡± A touch of pride flickered across Xiao Jinning¡¯s eyes upon hearing He Wanyi¡¯s question, but she replied modestly, ¡°I must thank your brother, President He. If it hadn¡¯t for him, I would not have been able to get this endorsement. After all, he didn¡¯t give the endorsement even to you.¡± Aware that Xiao Jinning was indirectly ridiculing her that she was not as good as her, He Wanyi sneered in her heart and said mildly, ¡°Really? Why did I hear my brother say he was not satisfied with you? He said you didn¡¯t fit the theme of their perfume, and that he wanted to rece you with someone else. Did I hear him wrong?¡± He Wanyi was so loud that almost everyone on the set heard her, and they were dumbfounded. Only Sister Wanyi dared to speak to Xiao Jinning like this. Xiao Jinning scowled at He Wanyi¡¯s words, but she realized that there were countless eyes looking at them and so lowered her voice, asking, ¡°He Wanyi, what do you mean? I¡¯ve signed the contract. Does your brother want to break the contract? Even if your brother wants to, will OLS agree?¡± He Wanyi smiled coldly and said, ¡°So what? The shooting hasn¡¯t started and the liquidated damages are only half a million Yuan. Do you think my brother will use someone he¡¯s not satisfied with?¡± In reality, He Wanning had a very high status in the advertising industry. In particr, he was highly sensitive to talents. Every time he shot a TVmercial, the product would be a bestseller, and even the actor or actress doing the TVmercial would be very popr. Some actors or actresses were obscure before acting in his works, but gained much poprity afterwards. Those actresses from before envied Xiao Jinning getting this endorsement because firstly, that was a TVmercial of OLS Company, and more importantly, He Wanning would be its director! Xiao Jinning sneered, ¡°Are you jealous? That your brother chose me instead of you as endorser?¡± He Wanyiughed with disdain. ¡°Jealous?¡± She nced at Xiao Jinning. ¡°Do you think you deserve it?¡± With that said, she was about to walk away, but Yao Na¡¯s cell phone rang just then. She took a look at its screen only to find it was her brother¡¯s phone number. She smiled and her eyes were filled with contempt as she said, ¡°You see, speak of the devil. I hope you can still be so confident after hearing the news. I have an interview. I have to go. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± He Wanyi then smiled and continued, ¡°Oh, I forgot. You always like ying innocent in the media. Perhaps I can enjoy how you y magnanimous soon.¡± Following that, He Wanyi strode towards the door of the studio. She rarely cared for the affairs of others and usually only minded her own business. She didn¡¯t know why she came to make fun of Xiao Jinning today. Having walked a few steps away, He Wanyi scolded herself inwardly, ¡°He Wanyi, are you crazy?¡± Why did she bother to quarrel with a person like Xiao Jinning? She was literally degrading herself by doing this. Yao Na picked up the phone. A momentter, her face darkened and she walked outside while holding the phone. She shouted angrily, ¡°President He, didn¡¯t we agree when we signed the contract that you¡¯ll use Jinning as the endorser? Now Jinning has rejected several endorsements for yours. If you break the agreement, who will be liable for our losses?¡± ¡°When Xiao Jinning signed with us, she demanded to start the shooting in three months, but we want tounch the product ahead of time, and we have to finish the TVmercial this month, so we decided to change the endorser. Miss Yao, please understand us.¡± ¡°Understand you?¡± Yao Na sneered. ¡°Then who will understand us? We¡¯ve announced that Jinning will be the endorser of Magic Butterfly. President He, your actions truly embarrass us!¡± ¡°Miss Yao, we¡¯ve signed a non-disclosure agreement. Before we held the press conference, you were not to leak the information that Miss Xiao was going to be OLS¡¯ advertisement endorser. But what did you do? Since you¡¯ve breached the contract, we have the right not to use Miss Xiao Jinning as our endorser.¡± Yao Na didn¡¯t expect that He Wanning would use this excuse. She said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re going to hold a press conference soon. What¡¯s the difference between us speaking of it and you announcing it in the press conference? President He, I hope you won¡¯t give us thisme excuse!¡± ¡°This is not an excuse!¡± He Wanning¡¯s tone became cold and serious, and he soundedpletely different from what he was like when he met Tang Xi the other day. ¡°I am just telling you the result. You cane to terminate the contract or wait for the court summons. I think you know if an actress loses credit, nopany will cooperate with her. I hope Miss Yao will think it over.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Knowing she couldn¡¯t change anything, Yao Na said with final hope, ¡°While I am Xiao Jinning¡¯s agent, I don¡¯t manage her contract. All her endorsement contracts are managed by President Lin. Please call President Lin.¡± He Wanning said he knew and then hung up. Yao Na looked indignant, and she was very upset. Xiao Jinning was very angry today due to Xiao Rou¡¯s matter. Would she be even angrier if she knew she had lost the endorsement of the Magic Butterfly Perfume Series? Just as she feared, when Xiao Jinning found Yao Na looking angry, she got up and followed her out. Having overheard Yao Na talking on the phone, she walked up to her and asked coldly, ¡°What happened?¡± Yao Na hesitated before speaking. ¡°It seems that He Wanyi¡¯s words were true. He Wanning might change the endorser. Maybe he wants to give this endorsement to his sister, He Wanyi. I have asked him to contact President Lin. She should have a way to solve this.¡± Chapter 40 - A Setback on the Set

Chapter 40: A Setback on the Set

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee A grim light flickered across Xiao Jinning eyes upon hearing Yao Na¡¯s words. Why was everything going wrong ever since that b*stard appeared in her life?! She walked to the door of the set. When she reached the door, however, she heard the director yelling, ¡°Xiao Jinning,e over and get ready for your scene.¡± Xiao Jinning clenched her teeth but had to go back to work. Although she had a powerful background, this director was very famous, very good at directing and also had a very powerful background. While people didn¡¯t know who was behind him, no one in the entertainment industry dared to mess with him, and even her mother had to respect him. She had been happy for a long time after winning this role, so she wouldn¡¯t annoy him no matter how angry she was. Xiao Jinning went back, asked the dresser to refine her makeup and started shooting. The director was reading the script with his head lowered. When Xiao Jinning had touched up her makeup, he raised his head and called out, ¡°Attention¡ªaction!¡± With that, he handed the script to the assistant director and went to the side to smoke. A touch of resentment shed through Xiao Jinning¡¯s eyes when she saw the director being so cold to her. She had made a mistake and had to have one more take, but he didn¡¯t even turn around to look at her. It was then that He Wanyi, who had just taken an interview, walked in. Seeing the director smoking at the side, she smiled and walked over to him, saying, ¡°Oh, Director Ning, why are you over here smoking instead of watching the shoot?¡± Although Ning Yan was thirty-five years old, he worked out often and thus looked like he was only around 20. He had a perfect figure, and a casual and elegant bearing, so many girls took him as their idol¡ªeven many female stars were crazy for him. However, he had a quirk, which was that the actors and actresses involved in his works had to have excellent acting skill. Strangely enough, however, a director like this would usually be bad-tempered, but Ning Yan had a very good temper. Even if he wasn¡¯t satisfied with an actress, he wouldn¡¯t say anything bad about her, but simply refuse to let her to act in his works. He rarely directed actresses into acting on the set because these actresses all had excellent acting skills, except... In the words of He Wanyi, it was the quirk of genius. Ning Yan red at her andined, ¡°Do you think every actress¡¯ acting skill is as good as yours? I almost dozed off watching that girl act, so I¡¯d rather have a cigarette and refresh myself.¡± He Wanyi turned to take a look at Xiao Jinning, who was acting in an embarrassing way despite being famous for her acting skills, and smiled. ¡°Why did you choose her as the female lead?¡± ¡°I chose her?¡± Ning Yan snorted. ¡°A friend of Liu Chengyu pressed me to ept her. If anyone puts this woman into my TV drama again, I¡¯ll definitely cut her scenes and make her look like a bit yer!¡± He Wanyiughed. ¡°Who dared do this? I remember that you never yield to anyone.¡± Although people said Ning Yan had a good temper, they didn¡¯t know his real character. Only those familiar with him knew that he wouldn¡¯t get angry at someone who displeased him, because he would feel contempt for that person and feel it a waste of his energy and time to be angry¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t even bother to take a look at them. Unless he was pleaded to by people who were on very good terms with him, he would never ept an actor or actress whom he wasn¡¯t satisfied with to act in his works. Ning Yan snorted. ¡°Who else! Your yboy elder brother!¡± Er... Liu Chengyu was her elder brother¡¯s friend, but she didn¡¯t think their rtionship was good enough for her elder brother to do such a favor for Liu Chengyu, let alone the fact that it would have taken him a lot of effort to convince Ning Yan... How courageous he was! He Wanyi and He Wanning were actually from a wealthy family. He Wanyi was the Miss of Hexing Group, while her elder brother was its president, and the He Family was one of the top four families. However, He Wanning and He Wanyi usually kept a low profile. People knew they were from a wealthy family, but no one knew they were actually from the He Family. He Wanning also kept a low profile and no one knew that he was a son of the He Family. The Ning Family was also one of the top four families. The top four families maintained a close rtionship with each other. As there was a lot of business cooperation among them, they met frequently. Growing up together, the younger generation of the four families had a good rtionship, but they mostly kept to themselves and rarelymunicated with the younger generation of other families. Therefore, they didn¡¯t know of Liu Chengyu. Although Liu Chengyu tried his best to establish a good rtionship with the top four families, he hardly met with their members. Besides He Wanzhou, who often appeared in financial newspapers, and Qiao Liang, people didn¡¯t know much about the top four families, but only knew that their leaders were remarkable figures. Although He Wanzhou was decisive in business, he was a yboy who changed girlfriends almost daily. Besides, his family had an entertainmentpany: Qingcheng Entertainment. The actresses of thispany were almost all romantically linked with her elder brother, including even He Wanyi. She once had dinner with He Wanzhou and a paparazzi snapped a shot of that scene. When she saw the news at that time, her first reaction went along the lines of, ¡°Oh my gosh, people are going to find out I¡¯m from the He Family,¡± and then she was stunned to find that those reporters said she was He Wanzhou¡¯s gossip girl. It never urred to her that the paparazzi of City A were so full of imagination. There was only one character difference between hers and her elder brother¡¯s name, yet the reporters still thought she was her elder brother¡¯s gossip girl... ¡°I feel really sorry for you.¡± He Wanyi showed her sympathy for him. Looking at the gloating smile on her face, Ning Yan snorted. ¡°That woman was probably going to have a fight with you. How did you annoy her?¡± He Wanyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean by annoying her? Am I the kind of person who would provoke her for no reason? She pissed me off, okay?¡± She felt deeply wronged! Ning Yan snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I saw her storming out as if she was going to rip you apart, yet you say you didn¡¯t provoke her?¡± ¡°You are really wronging me!¡± He Wanyi raised her hands and nced at Xiao Jinning who was acting. ¡°I just told her a truth in advance, but she was too fragile to bear it.¡± Noticing He Wanyi¡¯s provocative stare, Xiao Jinning was distracted in the middle of the shoot, forgot her lines and had to have one more take again. Ning Yan frowned. ¡°Sh*t! She wasted my film again! I¡¯m going to ask your brother for reimbursement!¡± Ning Yan was working for Qingcheng Entertainment. ¡°As you wish. Let¡¯s see whether he dares force you to ept that kind of actress again!¡± He Wanyi wondered with a smile, ¡°Is Liu Chengyu blind? Why did he fall for such a woman?¡± ¡°I think he must be blind,¡± Ning Yan said. ¡°Now I know why I get along well with the Xiao brothers.¡± Because of the Yang Family, they had a good rtionship with the Xiao brothers. Xiao Yao¡¯s face popped up in He Wanyi¡¯s mind and she couldn¡¯t help but smile as she asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because we all dislike that woman!¡± Ning Yan said with a snort. ¡°Damn it. They¡¯re all from the Xiao Family, but why are they so different?!¡± Chapter 41 - A Clever Teacher

Chapter 41: A Clever Teacher

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He Wanyi found that she couldn¡¯t refute Ning Yan¡¯s words, so she gave him a thumbs up and said, ¡°You¡¯re amazing! Your words are really insightful!¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°When will you take your second brother out with you and have some fun? You¡¯re both from the He Family. Why is he so different from you? He is such a geek. I never see him in bars!¡± ¡°My second brother said it¡¯s a waste of life to kill time with you guys in bars.¡± Wearing a smile, He Wanyi patted the speechless Ning Yan on the shoulder, walked back to her rest area and sat down. Looking at Xiao Jinning, who was acting absent-mindedly, she smiled faintly and said to her assistant, ¡°I wonder how she had the cheek to brag about her professional dedication! She is totally absent-minded after receiving a small blow. I really feel ashamed for her.¡± At this time, Ning Yan came over and dragged her out. Dragged outside the studio, He Wanyi stared at him with a smile as she said, ¡°What are you doing? There are paparazzi everywhere. If they take a picture of us, people will think I¡¯m dating you!¡± ¡°They already think so!¡± Not taking her words seriously, Ning Yan looked around and lowered his voice as he asked, ¡°Regarding Xiao Jinning, have you heard of Xiao Hongli¡¯s daughter?¡± ¡°Xiao Hongli has a daughter?¡± He Wanyi shook her head. ¡°I remember that Xiao Hongli only has three sons. Where did he get a daughter?¡± ¡°s, you are a star! Why don¡¯t you pay some attention to gossips! He held a press conference for his daughter when she came back to the Xiao Family. Didn¡¯t you know about it?¡± Ning Yan was absolutely worthy of his identity. He was very interested in gossips; however, he only paid attention to talk about people he was familiar with or cared about. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t give a sh*t. He Wanyiughed and said, ¡°Should I pay attention?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Xiao Yao¡¯s sister!¡± Ning Yan looked at He Wanyi with great seriousness. ¡°I heard Xiao Yao dotes on his sister. Won¡¯t you cotton up to her?¡± He Wanyi frowned. ¡°What¡¯s Xiao Yao got to do with me?¡± ¡°Phew!¡± Ning Yan curled his lips. ¡°Nothing, nothing at all. Don¡¯t cry in secret when he marries someone else then!¡± He Wanyi red at Ning Yan and pursed her lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. Even if we meet, we have nothing to talk about. I don¡¯t have anything to do with him. Don¡¯t get us wrong.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Ning Yan snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk about Xiao Yao with you. I heard news from the Yang Family that only a few of my friends know¡ªthat girl is actually Xiao Hongyi¡¯s daughter, but he didn¡¯t want her back. I heard it was because of Xiao Jinning.¡± He Wanyi widened her eyes in astonishment. ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t Xiao Hongyi want his daughter back?¡± ¡°There must be something we don¡¯t know,¡± Ning Yan nced at Wanyi and said in a low voice. ¡°Keep it to yourself. I just want to remind you not to mention it in front of Xiao Yao when you meet him. I heard he doesn¡¯t like people saying that the girl is not from his family.¡± In the school, Tang Xi was a bit absent-minded the whole afternoon after she heard about what happened to Qiao Liang at noon. She was not in the mood to listen to the ss. Besides, she had almost studied all the contents of the sses, so she looked up nkly at the blue sky outside the window. Just then, a boy sitting two tables away from her was called to answer a question by the teacher. When he stood up, he happened to block the sunshine. Tang Xi looked at the boy. He was standing there, looking up at the teacher and answering the question seriously, and Tang Xi¡¯s thoughts floated away. She had met Qiao Liang in Empire High School, and he was the only student from City A there. They happened to be deskmates. She remembered it was a hot summer. Even the air conditioner in the ssroom couldn¡¯t bring down the room temperature, so she was drowsy in ss. She happened to sit by the window. In one ss, the power went out, and the generator also failed, so the students rolled the curtains up and open the window for venttion. The sun had shone on her fair-skinned face and it was scorched red by the sunshine. At that time, Qiao Liang, who had been sitting by her side, had taken a look at her and then suddenly stood up. The teacher asked him why he stood up, and he said that he dozed off because it was too hot without an air-conditioner, so he wanted to stand in ss. The teacher was d that he studied so hard, so she didn¡¯t stop him. At first, Tang Xi had thought this boy must have something wrong with his brain. He didn¡¯t study hard normally. Why did he suddenly be a good student? Butter she found out that when he was standing there, the sunshine was blocked by his body. As the breeze blew in, although it was still hot, it became morefortable for sleeping. The moment she fell asleep, she thought it was great the sunshine was blocked by the standing boy. Later, when they were together in college, he demurely told her that he had stood up to shield her from the sun. He used to be so romantic, but he looked so cold when she saw him today. In reality, he had a sunny side to him in the past. Was it because of her that he became like this? Tang Xi didn¡¯t realize that the student who was answering the question was greatly distracted by her gaze. He looked back at Tang Xi only to see that she was smiling at him. He blushed, thinking, ¡°Does Student Xiao Rou have a crush on me?¡± As his mind was filled with wild thoughts, hepletely forgot the next question the teacher asked and just stood there, blushing. The teacher red at the student and looked back only to see that Tang Xi was smiling at the student, holding her chin with a hand. He was very angry, but thinking of Ms. Cao, he restrained his temper, wrote the answer to the question on the ckboard and asked the student, ¡°Student Chen Weichen, now do you know the answer?¡± Chen Weichen embarrassedly scratched the back of his head and nodded with a red face, replying, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The teacher nodded and asked him to sit down. After sitting down, Chen Weichen couldn¡¯t help looking back at Tang Xi again only to find that she was still staring at the same spot in the same position. He raised his eyes, took a look at that spot, and sadly realized that Student Xiao Rou hadn¡¯t been looking at him; he had just happened to stand in the scenery she was enjoying. Obviously, the teacher had also noticed this. He coughed and felt lucky that he didn¡¯t me Xiao Rou just now. After a moment of thought, he decided to check on Student Xiao Rou¡¯s basic knowledge, so he wrote a question on the ckboard and asked the students who could answer it. Everyone was silent. The teacher nodded and then called Xiao Rou to answer it. Since none of the other students could answer the question, she wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed even if she couldn¡¯t answer either, and then he could exin it to her. The teacher thought he was truly clever. Chapter 42 - The Second Child of the He Family

Chapter 42: The Second Child of the He Family

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect the teacher would call her to answer the question. She was still dazed when she stood up, but she quickly adjusted herself and asked the teacher, ¡°Mr. Li, do you want me to write the answer to this question on the ckboard?¡± Mr. Li thought she didn¡¯t know the answer, so he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know the answer, I¡¯ll exin it to you...¡± ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Tang Xi left her seat, went to the tform, took a piece of chalk and began to write the answer on the ckboard. Pretty soon, a detailed answer appeared on the ckboard step by step. Tang Xi checked her answer carefully before asking Mr. Li, ¡°Mr. Li, did I answer it correctly?¡± Mr. Li nodded nkly and replied, ¡°Your answer is right.¡± But this question involved contents that hadn¡¯t been taught yet. How could she know the answer? Tang Xi nodded, went back to her seat and continued to be in a daze, not realizing how the math teacher was shocked by her. On the other side of things, Lin Ru received a call from He Wanning. Hearing that he wanted to cancel the contract with Xiao Jinning, she frowned; however, she was much calmer than Yao Na and Xiao Jinning. She tried to suppress her temper and asked mildly, ¡°President He, did Jinning do anything wrong?¡± ¡°Miss Xiao is not suitable for our perfume,¡± He Wanning said calmly, then continued, ¡°and we signed a confidentiality agreement, yet you clearly failed to abide by it. Our Magic Butterfly series perfume represents purity, dream and mystery, and Miss Xiao doesn¡¯t meet our conditions.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not what you said when you signed with us,¡± said Lin Ru calmly. ¡°When you talked with us, you said no one else was more suitable for this perfume than Jinning.¡± He Wanning said directly, ¡°I didn¡¯t sign with you, nor did I choose Xiao Jinning. Obviously the person who signed with you doesn¡¯t have good taste.¡± Lin Ru was irritated by He Wanning¡¯s words. Nobody in this world was allowed to say Xiao Jinning was not good enough because Xiao Jinning was cultivated by her. If Xiao Jinning was not good, why did she abandon her own daughter and choose Xiao Jinning? She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to say Xiao Jinning was bad, which was like reminding her that she was a person who had abandoned her own daughter! ¡°President He! What do you mean?¡± He Wanning also realized that he said something wrong. In any case, he should not have said that Xiao Jinning was not good. While she really wasn¡¯t good in his eyes, he should not have spoken it out loud. He didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Lin Ru, so he said tly, ¡°President Lin, I¡¯ll leave this matter to the legal department of ourpany. They willmunicate with you. If you have any questions, please directly contact our legal counsel. I have something to do. I have to hang up. Sorry for bothering you. Goodbye.¡± He Wanning was famous for being a one track character in the advertising industry. Once he decided on something, he would never change his mind. Lin Ru, holding her mobile phone, suppressed her anger after taking several deep breaths, after which she quickly dialed a number. When the other side picked up the phone, she ordered coldly, ¡°Find out who will be the new endorser of OLS¡¯stest Magic Butterfly series perfume!¡± Xiao Jinning would lose the endorsement anyway, but she wouldn¡¯t sit still and watch it happen. Since her daughter couldn¡¯t get this endorsement, no one could get it. If she found out who took her daughter¡¯s endorsement, she would definitely give her a good lesson! As soon as he hung up the phone with Lin Ru, He Wanning called Xiao Jing cheerfully. Xiao Jing was in a meeting. Seeing He Wanning¡¯s phone number, he frowned and rejected the call. Seeing his call was rejected, He Wanning frowned. Thinking of the words of those people yesterday, he thought Xiao Rou didn¡¯t want to sign the contract, so he kept calling frantically. After rejecting his calls for the 101st time, Xiao Jing finally couldn¡¯t bear it. He ran out, picked up the phone and growled on the phone, ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting. Why don¡¯t you just call meter?! Will you die if you wait for two hours?¡± He Wanning obviously forgot that today was Monday. When he heard Xiao Jing¡¯s growling, he felt a bit wronged and said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Xiao, I just want to ask you whether you can bring your sister to sign the contract with us tomorrow. I have informed Lin Ru that I want to terminate the contract with her side, and I have given full authority to our legal department to deal with this matter.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows upon hearing this. He had thought that it would take this advertising director at least half a month to finish the matter, that he would spend a few days to convince his boss, and then spend a few more days to figure out how to terminate the agreement with Xiao Jinning. To his surprise, this young man who had appeared so mild and shy was actually a man of action. ¡°So soon?¡± He Wanning, who was not being as decisive and cold as when he was talking to Lin Ru, said shyly, ¡°I am not only the advertising director of OLS, but also its director. Therefore, I have the right to decide this matter. It¡¯s not very difficult for me.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought of a question. He pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°May I ask what your rtionship is with He Wanyi? And He Wanzhou... I mean, are you from the He Family...¡± ¡°Wanyi is my younger sister, and He Wanzhou is my elder brother,¡± He Wanning answered frankly. Xiao Jing was dumbfounded. ¡°So you are that famous ¡®geek¡¯ of the He Family!¡± Even though He Wanning was on the other side of the line, he could feel Xiao Jing¡¯s surprise. He chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not important. What matters is that Mr. Xiao, now you can believe that I really want your sister to be my advertising model, right? Can you bring her over tomorrow to sign the contract?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xiao Jing immediately rejected him. ¡°She has to go to school tomorrow, and she¡¯ll only be avable on the weekends, and I hope you will contact us afterpletely terminating the contract with Xiao Jinning. And one more thing I want to remind you is that I don¡¯t want anyone to know that my sister will be the one recing Xiao Jinning. It must be kept secret that my sister will be the model. Otherwise, we won¡¯t agree.¡± They didn¡¯tck money anyway; they agreed only because Xiao Rou wanted to do it. The endorsement was dispensable for them. Besides, they didn¡¯t want their sister to be a star and be discussed by everyone. He Wanning remembered that they had all looked well-educated, and although the girl had dressed casually, the shoes on her feet were not cheap. He thought about it and agreed, ¡°Okay. I will contact Mr. Xiao after terminating the agreement with Xiao Jinning. Please bring your younger sister to sign the contract with us then.¡± Xiao Jing hummed in response very reluctantly and hung up the phone. Chapter 43 - Cupids Arrow

Chapter 43: Cupid¡¯s Arrow

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lin Ru waited for a long time, but no one called to tell her who had ruined Xiao Jinning¡¯s advertisement endorsement and took it away. She became furious. Xiao Jinning was not in good condition on the set either. Firstly, she didn¡¯t expect that He Wanyi, who always stood aloof from worldly strife, would openly mock her. Moreover, she said in front of so many people that her second brother didn¡¯t think her a suitable endorser for the Magic Butterfly series, and then she really got a call asking for a cancetion of the agreement. After shooting several scenes, she didn¡¯t feel particrly good. The assistant director, who was watching her shoot, noticed that she was not in good shape. Considering that she was now also an A-lister, and had the Xiao Family and the Liu Family behind her, he could only gently ask her to take a break in the rest area. It was just what Xiao Jinning wanted, so she left the shooting area and went straight to Yao Na. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What did my mother say?¡± Yao Na hesitated, but still said to Xiao Jinning fawningly, ¡°Jinning, please don¡¯t worry. President Lin is stillmunicating with OLS. He Wanning is just a small advertising director. I don¡¯t think he can defy the order of the board of directors. If the board doesn¡¯t allow him to change the endorser, he won¡¯t dare to. President Lin has asked someone to inquire about the endorsement, and it seems that he hasn¡¯t found a new model yet. I don¡¯t think the board of theirpany will let him mess things up.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jinning didn¡¯t look better. She said in a low voice, ¡°You can also use your connections to find information and give me an answer as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to be kept in the dark!¡± With that, she walked towards He Wanyi. Seeing her approach, He Wanyi raised her eyebrows and was about to stand up when Ning Yan shouted, ¡°He Wanyi,e here and shoot your scenes.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jinning paused abruptly and looked incredulously at Ning Yan, her eyes filled with surprise. Why would Ning Yan try to protect He Wanyi?! He Wanyi was also speechless. Was Ning Yan afraid that she would be at a disadvantage when confronting Xiao Jinning? Come on, Xiao Jinning had never won against her, okay? Ning Yan seemed to be able to read her mind. He snorted and said, ¡°This is my project. Don¡¯t quarrel or fight in front of me! No matter what kind of grudge you bear against each other, solve it when you¡¯re away from the studio! Don¡¯t mess up with my project!¡± He spoke very loudly. His words were meant to be heard by Xiao Jinning, even though he was looking at He Wanyi. He Wanyi was used to his style of doing things, so she merely shrugged and started acting. He Wanyi had always been an actress of true ability, and no matter what she had just experienced, she could get into role very quickly. ... Tang Xi was in a daze until school was over. Feeling finally relieved, she packed her school bag and was about to leave when suddenly, a man stood in her way before her desk. She looked up at the ¡®little fresh meat¡¯ (Note: it means handsome young man) in front of her eyes and gave him a most polite smile. ¡°ssmate, what¡¯s up?¡± Hearing her question, the male student standing in front of her blushed. Tang Xi looked at him questioningly and his face turned redder as he stuttered, ¡°Student Xiao Rou, I... I...¡± ¡°Well, my brother hase to pick me up. I have to go now!¡± Realizing what the male student was going to say, Tang Xi turned around and was about to run away. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to solve this mathematical problem. Can you help me?¡± The boy suddenly boldly reached out his arm and caught Tang Xi. He then put the math textbook on the table and stuttered, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the math problem that the teacher asked you to do on the ckboard today in our textbook, but we haven¡¯t studied that part. I studied it for a long time, but still failed to solve it. Since you solved it perfectly, can you tell me how to do it?¡± After saying the first sentence, the boy found it much easier to say what came next, so he poured out all the words in his mind. Tang Xi was relieved to hear that and felt a little embarrassed. She had thought he was going to confess his love to her, but it turned out that he had just wanted to ask her how to solve a math problem... ¡®If you wanted to ask me this, why did you give me that look?!¡¯ Seeing him being shy and stuttering, she had misunderstood him. Fortunately, she just said she wanted to leave instead of directly rejecting his love; otherwise, she would have been really embarrassed! Tang Xi took a pen and asked the boy which problem it was. The male student scratched his head, coyly opened the math book, and showed the problem to Tang Xi. Tang Xi nodded, lowered her head and began to write the detailed answer on a paper. A minuteter, Tang Xi put down the pen and said, ¡°It¡¯s done. The steps are here. You should be able to understand it after reading it several times. I have to go. Bye.¡± With that, Tang Xi picked up her school bag and walked out. ¡°Student Xiao Rou, thank you.¡± The boy looked at Tang Xi with a red face. ¡°My name is Ning Ke. Can we be friends?¡± Xiao Rou chuckled and replied with a nod, ¡°Sure.¡± Ning Ke¡¯s face turned even redder. He scratched his head, walked up to her holding his book and smiled, saying, ¡°You¡¯re the smartest girl I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Tang Xi simpered. It seemed that this Ning Ke was going to walk with her. As she expected, Ning Ke walked out of the school with her. The two of them went out together, and the other students were also in twos or threes. However, seeing them walking together, the students looked as if they had sighted a monster and started to whisper to each other. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ning Ke? I never saw him initiate a conversation with people before!¡± ¡°Did the sun rise in the west today? Ning Ke talks to a person other than teachers!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the girl who forced Ms. Cao out today?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? Ad would like to woo ass with pretty looks. There is no proof that Ning Ke is a gay. He just didn¡¯t meet a girl he liked before. Besides, any man would like this girl...¡± ¡°She is beautiful, but is too skinny and has a boyish figure... I still prefer my goddess, Jinning,¡± a man said longingly. ¡°My goddess Jinning is the most perfect girl in the world. She has a perfect body and a perfect face, and the game she endorsed recently was even more perfect!¡± A girl said with disdain, ¡°Well, what you wanted to say is actually thest part, right?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Although Xiao Jinning is beautiful, she is obviously no match for Xiao Rou. Xiao Rou is stunningly beautiful, albeit still too young...¡± Hearing their tant discussion, Tang Xi was speechless. Didn¡¯t they notice she was listening to them? And there were so many stars in the country. Why did they happen to pick Xiao Jinning topare with her? Tang Xi suddenly turned her head to these people and smiled at them. The boy who was walking with the two girls suddenly paused and covered his heart with his hand as he said, ¡°Oh, what should I do? I seem to have been hit by a cupid¡¯s arrow.¡± Chapter 44 - Xiao Jing Riled Up

Chapter 44: Xiao Jing Riled Up

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi got goosebumps upon hearing his words. This guy was really hrious! Sure enough, she heard the sarcastic response of the girl who was walking with the boy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say Xiao Jinning was your perfect goddess? How could you have a new sweetheart so quickly?¡± Of course, when she saw Xiao Rou¡¯s smile, even she, a woman, had also blushed and felt her heart skip a beat. How charming she was! Tang Xi raised her eyebrows andughed. She then carried her school bag and happily walked out of the school with Ning Ke. Looking at the cheerful Tang Xi, Ning Ke couldn¡¯t help being affected by her. With a smile on his face, he sped up a few steps to catch up with her and said, ¡°Student Xiao Rou, you¡¯re really pretty.¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°... And you¡¯re really straightforward, Student Ning Ke.¡± Ning Ke chuckled and scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Tang Xi smiled at him when she suddenly heard a loud growl, ¡°Xiao Rou, why didn¡¯t youe right out after school? What are you doing there?!¡± Tang Xi looked towards the source of the sound only to see Xiao Jing standing on the road opposite the school with a dark face. One hand in a pocket, Xiao Jing checked both sides of the road to make sure there wasn¡¯t a car, and quickly walked towards her. He found it was still early after finishing a meeting, so he came to the school to pick his sister up. He thought she must be very happy after he told her about the endorsement of OLS; however, he saw her walking out with a boy when he came here, talking andughing, and that boy¡¯s face was so red as if he was being flirted with! He knew this girl would have a lot of love affairs in the school! But he didn¡¯t want a brother-inw! He approached and red at Ning Ke. This boy looked familiar to him, but he took Ning Ke as an enemy now, so he automatically ignored his identity. He grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s schoolbag, hung it on his shoulder and said with a snort, ¡°Xiao Rou, I¡¯m warning you that puppy love is prohibited in school. Do you hear me?!¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jing helplessly. ¡°Puppy love? I¡¯m already...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Jing knew that she was going to say she was already twenty-three years old, but god knew she looked so young. Besides, she was only in her first year of high school. Tang Xi shrugged and stopped speaking. At this time, Ning Ke, who was standing on the side, stepped forward and resumed his original indifferent princely air. He smiled and greeted Xiao Jing, ¡°Brother Xiao, what a coincidence.¡± Brother Xiao... Xiao Jing frowned and looked at Ning Ke carefully. A momentter, he asked hesitantly, ¡°Ning Ke?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Ning Ke.¡± Ning Ke smiled. ¡°So Student Xiao Rou is Brother Xiao¡¯s sister. No wonder she is so smart.¡± He was sincerely praising Xiao Rou because he had thought he was smart enough, but Xiao Rou was even smarter than him and was also so beautiful. The rm bell sounded louder in Xiao Jing¡¯s heart. All of a sudden, something urred to him and he asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in the third year of junior high school now?¡± Wasn¡¯t Ning Ke only thirteen years old? Although he was already 180cm tall and looked mature, Xiao Jing remembered he was only thirteen years old. Oh, my gosh! Thinking of a possibility, Xiao Jing turned around and red at Tang Xi. ¡®How could you date a thirteen-year-old kid?!¡¯ Ning Ke always remained super cool when facing men. He smiled and said shyly, ¡°I tried taking the exam and happened to pass it.¡± Listening to their conversation, Tang Xi stared at them with her eyes wide open. Xiao Jing was very unhappy to see Tang Xi gazing at Ning Ke, so he said goodbye to Ning Ke, grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s hand and walked towards his car. Tang Xi looked back and said goodbye to Ning Ke. Xiao Jing dragged her over to his side, stuffed her into the car and growled, ¡°Hey, what are you looking at?! Have you never seen little fresh meat? He is not even as handsome as me!¡± Not bothering to quarrel with Xiao Jing, Tang Xi got in the car and asked, ¡°Is Ning Ke only thirteen years old?¡± He was quite tall. Xiao Jing snorted and mocked her, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s only thirteen years old, though he is already in the first year of high school. He is still a kid. How can youy your hands on him?¡± Tang Xi widened her eyes in astonishment. ¡°He¡¯s already in high school at the age of thirteen?¡± Then at this rate, he would graduate from high school at fifteen or even earlier, and then get his doctor¡¯s degree before eighteen! ¡°You¡¯re ten years older than him. How do you have the cheek to hook up with him?¡± Xiao Jing looked at Tang Xi in disgust and started the engine. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice the stares of your ssmates?¡± Tang Xi rolled her eyes and refuted him, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m beautiful!¡± Xiao Jing: ¡°...¡± He really couldn¡¯t refute such a powerful reason! A touch of triumph flickered across Tang Xi¡¯s eyes when she saw Xiao Jing speechless, and then she asked, ¡°But Jing, how did you remember to pick me up?¡± Xiao Jing took a look at Tang Xi. ¡°Just now He Wanning called me, saying that he got down to cancelling the contract with Xiao Jinning and asking you to sign the contract with them tomorrow.¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°You can tell him that I¡¯ll sign the contract with him on Saturday. Tomorrow, I¡¯m not free because I have sses, and they haven¡¯t fully terminated the agreement. I¡¯m not going to show up before they solve this problem. You can just tell that advertising director this.¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s face suddenly brightened. Heughed and said proudly, ¡°It seems that we have telepathy. That¡¯s exactly what I told He Wanning.¡± Tang Xi was speechless again. Jing, everyone would think this way, alright? In particr, her main goal was to teach a lesson to Xiao Jinning... ¡°By the way, were there any teachers who dared to be difficult to you this afternoon?¡± Xiao Jing thought to himself, ¡®If there is still someone who dared to bully my sister, I will teach her myself, and then she needn¡¯t go to school!¡¯ Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°With you behind me, who dares to bully me?¡± Besides, she was a good student. Even if a teacher wanted to give her a hard time, she wouldn¡¯t give them a chance. That was the upside of being a genius! The more she thought of it, the more Tang Xi felt she was really a super big ¡®plug-in¡¯ of Xiao Rou. Although she was not physically strong, she was super smart! Looking at her strange smile, Xiao Jing felt a chill. ¡°Hey, can you smile normally?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been normal!¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°What¡¯s in your mind, what¡¯s in your eyes!¡± Xiao Jing was about to retort when his phone rang. He red at Tang Xi and then picked up the phone. Tang Xi looked at the scenery outside the car window and suddenly thought of something. After Xiao Jing hung up the phone, she suddenly put her head on Xiao Jing¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Jing.¡± Xiao Jing suddenly widened his eyes, stepped on the brake and shouted angrily, ¡°Xiao Rourou, I¡¯m driving! Don¡¯t you know you¡¯ll cause an ident by acting like this?¡± Didn¡¯t this darn girl know how attractive she was? Chapter 45 - The Two Brothers Who Competed for Her Favor

Chapter 45: The Two Brothers Who Competed for Her Favor

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi innocently retracted her head, blinked cutely and looked at Xiao Jing as she said, ¡°Jing, I didn¡¯t know your driving skills were so poor...¡± Xiao Jing was angry. ¡°Are you looking for a fight?!¡± How dare she say he couldn¡¯t drive! This was an insult to him! ¡°Jing, I was wrong,¡± Tang Xi immediately apologized. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said your driving skills are poor. I shouldn¡¯t distract you when you¡¯re driving, and I shouldn¡¯t put our lives at risk. I was wrong, I...¡± ¡°Okay, okay...¡± Xiao Jing had already figured out her trick long ago. To stop her from continuing to talk, he hurriedly interrupted her, ¡°Just tell me, what you want me to do?¡± Tang Xi chuckled and said fawningly, ¡°Jing, I need a cell phone. Could you buy one for me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t need a cell phone?¡± Xiao Jing started the engine to drive on. Despite his words, however, he was already looking for electronic shopping malls nearby. Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°I find it more convenient to have a cell phone. With it, you can contact me, and I can also contact you. Then Mom and Dad won¡¯t worry about me.¡± More importantly, if she didn¡¯t have a cell phone, she couldn¡¯t get on the Inte. If she couldn¡¯t get on the inte, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get thetest news of many things, and she had just heard that... In any case, since she said she would take everything Xiao Jinning had away from her, she really meant it! ¡°By the way, I have a partyter, and you can go with me.¡± Spotting an electronic shopping mall, Xiao Jing turned the car around, drove towards it as he said to Tang Xi, ¡°It¡¯ll be good for you to make some friends.¡± Feeling nervous, Tang Xi asked, ¡°Who will be there?¡± Xiao Jing looked back at Tang Xi. Noticing Tang Xi¡¯s strange nervousness, he became furious. ¡°Sh*t! Qiao Liang will not be there! He¡¯ll fly to City A tonight and look for the one he loves!¡± Hearing this, Tang Xi¡¯s eyes turned red and she couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°But he can never find her.¡± When the ne had exploded, she clearly felt her body falling apart, and when the pain came to her, she knew she was dead and there wouldn¡¯t be enough left of her to bury. And it had been so long since the air crash. Her body might have been eaten by sharks. How could he find her? Tang Xi suddenly felt heartache when she thought about this. However, she felt it would be fine, because Grandpa and that man would feel better if they didn¡¯t see her body with their own eyes... ¡°Xiao Rourou, what are you thinking about?!¡± Xiao Jing parked his car in the underground parking lot only to find his sister was crying, probably for Qiao Liang. ¡°I¡¯m warning you to give up that thought in your mind as soon as possible! Understand?¡± Realizing that she had be lost in her thoughts again, Tang Xi quickly wiped away her tears and retorted, ¡°I just had a mosquito in my eye! Besides, I know it¡¯s impossible for Prince Charming Qiao to fall in love with me, so my dear Jing, do not remind me of it again and again. Otherwise I will feel inferior!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Xiao Jing sneered. ¡°If you can feel inferior, I¡¯ll eat my hat!¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heavy heart suddenly lightened. She opened the car door and got out,ughing out loud as she said, ¡°Jing, you really know me well. How could a person as excellent as me feel inferior, right?¡± Xiao Jing waspletely speechless. ¡°Rourou, can you keep a low profile?¡± Xiao Rou nodded with a smile, then opened the door, took out a cap and mask from inside and put them on. She affectionately held Xiao Jing¡¯s arm and said sweetly, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s buy a cell phone. Brother, you¡¯re the best man in the world. I love you so much~¡± Xiao Jing got goosebumps. He stared at his sister like he was staring at a monster. ¡°Can you be normal?¡± ¡°I am your sister,¡± Tang Xi said with a chuckle, then continued, ¡°so no one will pay attention to us if we go buy a cell phone. Brother, didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to keep low-key?¡± ¡°I mean the normal low-profile. Can you just speak normally?¡± Tang Xi shrugged and replied, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two frolicked all the way to the shopping mall. Xiao Jing doted on Tang Xi and she enjoyed the kinship greatly. She had never experienced it before, so she felt her current life was very special. They went to a Motor store. Tang Xi wanted to go in, but Xiao Jing thought girls today preferred iPhones and so asked her to go to an Apple store. However, Tang Xi refused. ¡°I¡¯d better use a civilian one since it¡¯s my first cell phone.¡± The corners of Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°My dear sister, are you sure a Motor cell phone is ¡®civilian¡¯?¡± ¡°At least more civilian than iPhone.¡± She didn¡¯t choose to get an iPhone because she didn¡¯t like the IOS system. Unable to persuade Tang Xi, Xiao Jing could only follow her into the Motor store. He didn¡¯t mind what brand to use. His cell phones were all gifted by Qiao Liang. He didn¡¯t study the brands and just checked them on the inte but found no result, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to it anymore. He was still using the cell phones. After quite a while, Tang Xi finally chose a phone that wasunched recently. It wasn¡¯t very expensive and only cost less than 4,000 yuan. Tang Xi took it casually in her hand, tried it out and decided to have this one. Xiao Jing paid the money and helped Tang Xi get a SIM card, while Tang Xi was leisurely sitting in the rest area, shaking her leg like a big boss. When Xiao Jing turned around and saw her act like this, he suddenly wondered whether he was a masochist. Why was it always like this¡ªhe was on the run like a coolie while she stayed aside leisurely like a boss?! At that moment, Xiao Jing¡¯s phone rang, and it was from Xiao Sa. Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Are you at the party?¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m buying a cell phone for Rourou. I¡¯m going to take her to the party tonight.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Sa immediately got furious on the other side of the line. Xiao Jing was so satisfied. It was simply a pleasure to serve his sister like a ve. Xiao Sa roared on the phone, ¡°Sh*t, Xiao Jing, you are cheating! We tried to persuade Rourou to get a cell phone all these days, but she just didn¡¯t want one. But now you¡¯re buying one for her in an electronic shopping mall?!¡± Xiao Jing, beaming with pride, decided not to tell him that Rourou had asked for a cell phone. ¡°What? Jealous? Let me tell you, the first number Rourou saved on her phone is mine, and I even chose a phone number for her. Are you jealous? Do you envy me?¡± Hearing their conversation, the shop assistant secretly looked at Rourou who was sitting there as if nothing was happening, and thought that this girl was really lucky to be deeply loved by her brothers. While Xiao Jing was enjoying his victory, Xiao Sa suddenly burst intoughter and said, ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve got Rourou¡¯s phone number, and she has added me as a friend on WeChat!¡± Chapter 46 - Jealous Jingjing

Chapter 46: Jealous Jingjing

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Thanks to Tang Xi¡¯s good memory, she quickly saved the phone numbers of the Xiao Family members in her cell phone, searched up their WeChat ounts via their numbers and added them as friends. To Tang Xi¡¯s surprise, the first one to respond to her was the mysterious Xiao Yao whom she hadn¡¯t seen since this morning. Xiao Yao: ¡®You¡¯ve got a cell phone?¡¯ Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and kept poking her fingers at the screen of her phone. Tang Xiaoxiao: ¡®Yes, I just sent my phone number to you.¡¯ Xiao Yao: ¡®Okay, I¡¯ve saved it. Why did you take such a name?¡¯ Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, nced at her Inte name and found that Xiao Yao¡¯s WeChat ID was Xiao Yao, and Xiao Sa¡¯s was ¡®Take You Fly¡¯. Xiao Jing¡¯s WeChat ID was hrious¡ªit was ¡®A Handsome Landscape in the Xiao Family¡¯. It was as if he feared others not knowing how handsome he was. Xiao Hongli and Yang Jingxian both used normal Inte names, which were their own names. Xiaoxiao made sense, but why did she use Tang? In fact, Tang Xi happened to find that the acronyms of ¡®Tang Xiao¡¯ and ¡®Tang Xi¡¯ were both TX. However, she couldn¡¯t exin the reason to Xiao Yao. Tang Xi thought about it and then typed a few words. Tang Xiaoxiao: ¡®Well, actually, I think I¡¯d better not use my real name as my Inte name, in case people recognize me. By the way, Yao, I¡¯m going to use the name Tang Xiao in the TVmercial. I really like the name.¡¯ Xiao Yao: ¡®Alright, it¡¯s up to you. How did you do at school today?¡¯ Tang Xi thought about whether she should tell him for a while, but still recounted what she did today to Xiao Yao, albeit euphemistically. After she finished, Xiao Yao didn¡¯t reply to her, and she was a little nervous. To be honest, among her three brothers, she was most afraid of Xiao Yao, because she always had the feeling that he could see through her. Tang Xiaoxiao: ¡®Yao, what¡¯s the matter?¡¯ Xiao Yao: ¡®I¡¯m a little busy right now. I have to leave. Tell Sa and Jing, they did a good job today.¡¯ Tang Xi blinked, and warmth welled up within her. Xiao Hongli and his family were so kind to her, and that was why she didn¡¯t want to leave or hurt them. They were always considerate towards her. Xiao Jing finished the formalities for Tang Xi only to find she was chatting happily with Xiao Sa. He scowled, came over and red at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, little idiot.¡± Tang Xi stood up and slipped Xiao Jing the packing box. Xiao Jing was angry. ¡°You darn girl, I bought you a cell phone and you can¡¯t even take the packing box yourself?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t look up, but continued to poke her fingers at the screen of her phone. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°What are you busy doing?¡± Even though he swore at Tang Xi, he still carried the packing box for her. Tang Xi smiled and asked Xiao Jing, ¡°Will Sa go to the party tonight that you just mentioned?¡± Xiao Jing was thinking jealously¡ªhumph, this darn girl, when she ran into trouble at school, the first one she turned to for help was not him, but Sa! And she only thought of him when she messed things up. He really should give her a lesson. At this thought, Xiao Jing asked sullenly, ¡°Why did you call Sa over to your school?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and told the truth, ¡°My mind was ying tricks on me. I thought Sa was a trustee of our school, and those people also called Sa as President Xiao (Note: ¡®Trustee¡¯ and ¡®President Xiao¡¯ sound the same in Chinese), so I didn¡¯t know I made a mistake. Then Sa reminded me and I knew you were a trustee of the school.¡± ¡°Humph, you like Sa so much?¡± Xiao Jing thought jealously. Clearly, he was more handsome and charming than Xiao Sa, but why was it that the first person who came to her mind was Xiao Sa instead of him? He was really pissed off! Tang Xi hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°Jing, you¡¯re taking me wrong. Of course I like all of you. I just mistook you with Sa. I think I might¡¯ve had a brain fart at the time, so Jing, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be sad...¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jing paused and then looked at Tang Xi speechlessly. ¡°Where did you learn sophistry?¡± If Tang Xi hadn¡¯t worn a mask and a hat, Xiao Jing would have been able to see Tang Xi¡¯s sly expression, and then he would have probably reached out his hand to rub her hair. ¡°What I said is true. You are all my brothers. Of course I like all of you very much,¡± Tang Xi said with a smile. ¡°So, Jing, don¡¯t ask me who I like more. You are equally important in my heart.¡± Xiao Jing didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Then why were you so happy when you heard Sa was going to attend the party this evening?¡± Tang Xi looked up at Xiao Jing, held onto his arm with a chuckle and said, ¡°That¡¯s because I won¡¯t be bored if he is around. If Jing were to be the only one with me, I¡¯d be so bored while you¡¯re talking or drinking with others! I don¡¯t want to be so pathetic! But if both you and Sa are there, when you¡¯re busy, Sa¡¯ll be with me, and when Sa is busy, you can apany me. I won¡¯t be a transparent and pathetic wallflower then, right?¡± Xiao Jing was rendered speechless by Tang Xi¡¯s long speech. ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re right. Just forget it. Let¡¯s go home and change, then go to the party together.¡± Tang Xi nodded and sweetly dragged Xiao Jing towards the elevator. She had never acted like this before, but she thought she was willing to change for her current family. After going downstairs, Tang Xi suddenly thought of something. She chuckled, took off her hat and mask and looked at Xiao Jing pitifully, saying, ¡°Brother, I still want aputer~ The courses at school are really hard. I want to review the lessons at night...¡± Xiao Jing got goosebumps again. ¡°Speak normally!¡± Tang Xi stood upright and said seriously, ¡°I want to buy aputer and learn how to use it, so that I won¡¯t be cut off from society. Today, many of my ssmates were talking aboutputers, so I think it is necessary for me to learn how to use one...¡± More importantly, she wanted to try the all-purpose skill that 008 had gifted her. Since she nned to snatch away Xiao Jinning¡¯s job opportunities with this name, Tang Xiao, she had to create a fake ¡®Tang Xiao¡¯! Of course, she couldn¡¯t do these things in Inte cafes, or with the Xiao brothers¡¯puters at home, so it was better for her to have her ownputer. In the end, Xiao Jing was dragged to aputer gship store by Tang Xi. Tang Xi thought men were good at choosingputers, so she gave Xiao Jing full power to choose aputer for her. As she expected, Xiao Jing did the job well and chose aputer of extraordinary performance in only a few minutes. Chapter 47 - Two Guardian Angels

Chapter 47: Two Guardian Angels

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee When they got home, Yang Jingxian was not there. Tang Xi called Yang Jingxian and told her they were going out for a party. Yang Jingxian was d to hear that and said that she was hanging out with her friends and wouldn¡¯t go home for dinner, and so the two changed and went out. Tang Xi was in ZWS clothing and a pair of GUCCI shoes that looked like a custom pair. She wore a light blue shirt, white jeans and ssic shoes. Her soft hair fell over her shoulder, her fair-skinned face wore no make-up, and she looked so young and attractive. Gazing at her, Xiao Jing blew a whistle and said, ¡°Sister, you look so beautiful! I feel it an honor to take you out with me!¡± Tang Xi smiled, swaggered around like a big sister, stood on tiptoe and put an arm around Xiao Jing¡¯s shoulder. She then saidcently, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m your sister. Like brother, like sister!¡± Xiao Jing, amused by Tang Xi, hunched down slightly so that he was on the same height as Tang Xi, and then they walked out of the house like this. Xiao Jing drove his mboyant Ferrari. Tang Xi didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with it. She thought that only a sports car like this could match Xiao Jing¡¯s temperament! When they arrived at the club, Xiao Sa was already waiting there. When he saw Tang Xi, his reaction was exactly the same as when Xiao Jing saw Tang Xi. He whistled and said, ¡°My little fairy, maybe we should go back and have a party at home.¡± Tang Xi was speechless... If people didn¡¯t know she was their sister, they would think they were protecting their little lover. Xiao Sa came over, and looked at Tang Xi up and down. He then pursed his lips and asked Tang Xi, ¡°Little sister, why don¡¯t you wear a mask and hat?¡± ¡°Will there be any bad people today?¡± Tang Xi blinked and asked. Xiao Sa shook his head. ¡°Of course not. They¡¯re all our good friends, and there won¡¯t be anyone with bad intentions. As you know, Jing and I are both upright men. So don¡¯t worry. Our friends are definitely good people.¡± Tang Xi was totally speechless. Brothers, why are you guys so narcissistic? The three of them entered the box of the club. This was Tang Xi¡¯s first timeing to such a ce. This club looked like a bar, but it was not a bar. There were all kinds of entertainments here... Although she loved to y, she had nevere to such a ce before. Several people were already there when they arrived. One of the men got up and greeted Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa, ¡°Hey, Xiao Sa, Xiao Jing,e on in. Where is Xiao Yao?¡± Xiao Sa and Tang Xi sat down on a sofa on the side. ¡°My eldest brother¡¯s job is so mysterious. Who knows where he is? He is as mysterious as an agent.¡± Xiao Jing went to get Tang Xi a drink, handed it to her, and then sat on her right. Then Xiao Sa said, ¡°Yes, he went out early in the morning. Is he really a CIA agent? We don¡¯t even know what he is busy at.¡± Tang Xi rolled her eyes. How could these two people have the cheek to talk barefaced nonsense! The light in the room was rather dim, so the people there didn¡¯t see clearly what Tang Xi looked like. As Tang Xi sat beside Xiao Sa, they thought she was his girlfriend and didn¡¯t pay much attention on her. To their surprise, however, Xiao Jing got her a drink and sat beside her. They looked like her two guardian angels! A man asked as he got up to turn on the light, ¡°Who is this girl? Oh, she has the two yboys serving as her guardian angels...¡± When the man turned on the light, he felt his eyes were shed by a ray of light. He had seen plenty of beautiful women, and even his sister was more beautiful than this woman, but he felt the little girl in front of him was particrly dazzling... Noticing his stunned expression, Xiao Jing stood up to block his view and said with a snort, ¡°He Wanzhou, what are you looking at? Move your eyes away from my sister, or else I¡¯ll gouge them out!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± another man stood up and eximed. ¡°No wonder I thought she looked familiar! This is your sister, right? I saw her on the news the other day. She is really beautiful. I thought it was the effect of the makeup, but now I know she is a born beauty...¡± With that, the man looked at Tang Xi up and down and chuckled, saying, ¡°But her... figure...¡± ¡°Sh*t, you are really shameless! You pervert!¡± Yang Mukun replied with a shrug, ¡°Pervert? Come on, I¡¯m Rourou¡¯s cousin!¡± ¡°Yang Mukun!¡± Xiao Sa was angry. ¡°Is there a cousin who would look at his cousin sister like you? You¡¯d better be careful. If my sister tells my mom you harassed her, you¡¯ll be finished!¡± Tang Xi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She raised her hand and said, ¡°These are the personal opinions of my brothers, who can¡¯t represent me. Don¡¯t listen to them.¡± He Wanzhou smiled and looked at Tang Xi in a charming manner. ¡°It turns out that Sister Rourou can talk. Just now your brothers kept speaking for you. I almost thought you couldn¡¯t speak.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Brother He, you¡¯re really humorous.¡± ¡°You know me,¡± He Wanzhou said with a wink at Tang Xi, then continued, ¡°most people can¡¯t understand my humor, especially men. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. I only asked him to find another fish in the sea, and he hasn¡¯t talked to me until even now. Isn¡¯t that outrageous?!¡± Xiao Jing snorted. ¡°He isn¡¯t here. Don¡¯t speak ill of him behind his back!¡± Tang Xi was interested and asked, ¡°Brother He, who are you talking about?¡± ¡°You may not know that person yet. Let me tell you...¡± ¡°Well, will your autistic brother being tonight?¡± Xiao Jing snorted and interrupted He Wanzhou. He didn¡¯t want his sister to know much about Qiao Liang¡¯s life. From what he knew of Qiao Liang, his sister would end up hurt if she fell in love with Qiao Liang. She had looked really strange when she heard He Wanzhou mention Qiao Liang. ¡°Don¡¯t call my brother that!¡± Hearing himughing at his younger brother, He Wanzhou immediately defended him. ¡°My brother just wants to preserve his moral integrity. You think everyone is as debauched as you?!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking about yourself?¡± Xiao Jing snorted and then said, ¡°He¡¯s either at thepany or at home and neveres out to hang out. I didn¡¯t recognize him when he met us the other day. Today, if he hadn¡¯t called me, I wouldn¡¯t have known he was the famous second son of the He Family!¡± ¡°He called you?¡± He Wanzhou asked with raised eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 48 - Lets Make A Bet

Chapter 48: Lets Make A Bet

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Xiao Jing winked at him, poured himself a cup of wine and sat by Tang Xi like he was her guardian angel. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call him out?¡± ¡°Just do it if you want. Didn¡¯t you say my second brother called you?¡± He Wanzhou didn¡¯t believe Xiao Jing¡¯s words at all. His brother rarely took the initiative to call him unless it was for his work. Would a person like him call Xiao Jing and chat with him? That was just impossible! Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows, and Xiao Sa asked him what was the matter. Xiao Jing took a look at Tang Xi, then turned his eyes to He Wanzhou and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know He Wanning was your second brother! Look at you and Wanyi, you guys arepletely the opposite of him.¡± ¡°Wanyi and I are like my father, but my second brother takes after my grandfather.¡± He Wanzhou also wondered why his second brother was so unsociable, but it didn¡¯t matter; with their family background, even if his second brother kept being like that in his lifetime, no one would dare to say anything about it, except for some friendly banter like what Xiao Jing said just now. Tang Xi and Xiao Sa exchanged a nce. They didn¡¯t expect that the advertising director of OLS they met yesterday was from the He Family. Tang Xi had recently learnt a bit about the upper ss of City A, such as the top four families, but she didn¡¯t know about their family members in detail. Moreover, if she wanted to learn about the detailed information of the top four families, she could only turn to 008 for help, because the background information of the super upper ss like the top four families wouldn¡¯t be published in detail, and the public¡¯s knowledge of them was only limited to the information those families gave to the media. Xiao Jing asked Tang Xi in a low voice whether she wanted to have He Wanninge here. If he came here, they could talk about the details of the contract, and then they could directly sign the contract on Saturday. Tang Xi thought it was a good idea. She took the endorsement because she wanted to give Xiao Jinning and Lin Ru a good lesson, but she didn¡¯t want Xiao Jinning to find out who took this endorsement from her. If she or her brothers went to OLS Company to talk details regarding their cooperation, their identities might be exposed; thus, it was better to have He Wanninge here. They could talk about the details of the contract here and directly sign the contract with He Wanning on Saturday. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xi nodded, and Xiao Jing turned around to call He Wanning. On the other side, Yang Mukun and He Wanzhou were making a bet. He Wanzhou said, ¡°I bet Xiao Jing can¡¯t make my second brothere here. I tried to persuade him for so many times before and even threatened him,¡± spreading his hands, he continued, ¡°unfortunately, I never seeded!¡± Yang Mukun shook his head as if thinking of something. ¡°Look how confident my little cousin looks. I think your second brother might make an exception this time.¡± He Wanzhou frowned, hesitated for a second and finally shook his head. ¡°I still don¡¯t think my second brother wille here.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet. If your second brotheres here tonight, you pay the bill. If he doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s on me. What do you think?¡± Yang Mukun leisurely picked up a wine ss, took a sip and asked Xiao Sa and Tang Xi, ¡°Sa, my little cousin sister, will you guys join the bet?¡± Tang Xi raised her hand and said, ¡°I bet a ss of orange juice. He¡¯lle over.¡± Yang Mukunughed. ¡°My little cousin sister, you drink orange juice in such a ce? Are you kidding me?¡± Xiao Sa merely smiled. He Wanzhou also looked at Tang Xi with a smile. Tang Xi spread her hands and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m a high school student, and my teacher prohibits me from drinking.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yang Mukun¡¯s eyes popped out and He Wanzhou¡¯s jaw almost dropped. ¡°I remember you said you were born twenty-three years ago in that press conference. You should be twenty-three years old, right? And you¡¯re still a senior high school freshman?¡± Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°Sorry, I was illiterate.¡± Seeing her mischievous behavior, Xiao Sa smiled, reached out his hand and rubbed her hair, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bet a bottle of vodka. He¡¯lle over.¡± ¡°Why are you so sure of it?¡± He Wanzhou narrowed his eyes, and gave a cunning smile as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t know my brother. You¡¯re going to lose tonight.¡± At this moment, the door of the box was pushed open and Ning Yan and He Wanyi walked in. Seeing that they were cheerfully discussing something, He Wanyi went over, sat down next to her eldest brother and asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He Wanzhou poured a ss of water for his sister and answered, ¡°Xiao Jing called your second brother and asked him toe over. We are betting whether he¡¯lle or not.¡± When He Wanyi heard that Xiao Jing called her second brother toe over, a touch of surprise flickered across her eyes, and she asked with a smile, ¡°Is everyone betting that Wanning won¡¯te over?¡± Tang Xi, sitting next to Xiao Sa, watched them talk with her chin on her hands. Yang Mukun shook his head with a smile and held out a finger as he said, ¡°No, no, no, we¡¯re all betting that your second brother wille over, except for your eldest brother.¡± He Wanyiughed. ¡°You must have money to burn!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the expense of a meal. We¡¯ll split the bill if we lose.¡± Xiao Sa shook the ss in his hand and asked He Wanyi and Ning Yan, ¡°What about you two? Do you guys want to bet?¡± He Wanyiughed as she joined the bet and took sides with her eldest brother. Ning Yan¡¯s attention was not on them. As soon as he had entered, he had noticed Tang Xi sitting next to Xiao Sa. He raised his eyebrows and asked Xiao Sa, ¡°Is she your sister? Can you introduce her to me?¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes lit up. He proudly put his arm around Tang Xi¡¯s shoulders and asked Ning Yan excitedly, ¡°How do you know she is my sister?¡± ¡°I am not blind. Although she looks more beautiful without makeup today than she did with makeup in the press conference that day, I am a professional, okay?¡± Ning Yan said, pouring himself a ss of wine before he continued in a casual tone, ¡°This sister of yours is much better looking than that other one.¡± ¡°Don¡¯tpare my sister to that pheasant, okay?¡± Xiao Sa truly disliked Xiao Jinning now. Especially after the things that happened at the school today, he disliked Xiao Jinning even more, so he didn¡¯t want to give her any face. Also noticing Tang Xi, He Wanyi greeted her with a smile. Very impressed by the cheerful and generous He Wanyi, Tang Xi also greeted her, ¡°My name is Xiao Rou.¡± Ning Yan asked with raised eyebrows, ¡°Pheasant? Why do you call her that?¡± ¡°She is a shameless pheasant who stole the nest of a phoenix! Don¡¯t mention her in front of me,¡± Xiao Sa answered with a scowl. Tang Xi took a look at Xiao Sa with a smile and exined to them, ¡°Xiao Jinning angered my second brother, so he doesn¡¯t want to hear anything about her. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Xiao Sa grunted and then asked Ning Yan, ¡°Do you know Xiao Jinning?¡± ¡°Sh*t, ask He Wanzhou! Who the hell put that silly actress into my TV drama? He Wanzhou, if you dare to do it again, I¡¯ll be through with you!¡± Chapter 49 - Everyone Has His Own Mind

Chapter 49: Everyone Has His Own Mind

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He Wanzhou raised his hand innocently and said, ¡°I just sold someone a favor.¡± ¡°Sh*t, if you dare to sell my TV drama again, I will sell you first!¡± He Wanzhouughed. ¡°Tyrant, you¡¯re absolutely a tyrant. Even if I let you sell me, you can¡¯t do it. Who dares to buy me?¡± ¡°Me!¡± With a wave of his hand, Xiao Sa said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you.¡± Now he had a new hobby, which was to make trouble for Xiao Jinning. He would do anything as long as it could vex her. He Wanzhou looked at Xiao Sa vigntly like a molested defenseless woman. ¡°What are you intending? I have no interest in men!¡± Xiao Sa rolled his eyes at him as he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you and make you my servant!¡± Ning Yan and He Wanyi bothughed. Yang Mukun said, ¡°Well, why do you hate Xiao Jinning so much? Aunt didn¡¯t tell me clearlyst time.¡± Xiao Sa took a look at Tang Xi. Thetter shrugged, showing that she didn¡¯t mind. The people present were supposed to be trustworthy friends, so she didn¡¯t have to keep anything from them. Besides, that was exactly what Xiao Jinning wanted. Thest thing she wanted to do was to pave the way for Xiao Jinning. Seeing that she didn¡¯t object, Xiao Sa briefly introduced Tang Xi¡¯s real identity. He Wanyi stared wide-eyed and eximed in surprise, ¡°So the real daughter of the Xiao Family is her, and Xiao Jinning just stole everything from her?¡± Ning Yan looked at Tang Xi as if thinking of something and he frowned as he asked, ¡°Have you ever thought about taking back everything?¡± Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°I think I prefer my current family. I don¡¯t want to stay in a family where profit is all that matters. Yes, I do prefer my current family.¡± Ning Yan smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really broad-minded.¡± He Wanyi said indignantly, ¡°You should teach a lesson to those people. They bully you like this because you are too weak. You should take back everything that is supposed to be yours.¡± Then for fear that Tang Xi would take her wrongly, she exined, ¡°I don¡¯t mean you should leave your current family. In fact, I think this family is more suitable for you.¡± Tang Xi nodded and replied, ¡°I know. Thank you.¡± He Wanyi waved her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We can only make suggestions and can¡¯t help you.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said nothing more. At that moment, Xiao Jing came in. He Wanzhou hurriedly asked, ¡°Did he refuse? I said my second brother wouldn¡¯te over, yet you still bet with me.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and sat on Tang Xi¡¯s right as he replied, ¡°Who said he refused?¡± Surprised, He Wanyi asked, ¡°He agreed?¡± And then she shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My second brother never hangs out with us. You two haven¡¯t met before. Why does he treat you so specially? Will he reallye here because you asked him?¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and pursed her lips without speaking, but the more he acted like this, the more He Wanzhou and He Wanyi were curious. He Wanyi asked, ¡°Will he reallye over?¡± Xiao Jing shrugged. ¡°Have you ever seen me lie?¡± He Wanzhou obviously didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°When did he say he would arrive?¡± ¡°Within half an hour.¡± Xiao Jing nced at the Vacheron Constantin watch on his wrist and asked Tang Xi, ¡°What were you talking about?¡± Looking at the interaction between Tang Xi and her brothers, Ning Yan said with a faint smile, ¡°Oh, you siblings are really close!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jing looked up at Ning Yan and said with great seriousness, ¡°Regardless of whomever she was before, now she is our sister. There is no rtionship between her and my uncle¡¯s family, so please don¡¯t treat her like Xiao Jinning.¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows, nced at Tang Xi and shrugged. ¡°Xiao Jing, you got me wrong. I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± Tang Xi nodded and smiled, saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright. My brother is too sensitive. They¡¯re very protective of me, and I hope you won¡¯t take it personally.¡± Ning Yan nodded and raised his ss to Tang Xi, and she also raised her juice to him. He Wanyi suddenly asked Xiao Jing, ¡°I just called Ah Liang, but his mobile phone was turned off. He isn¡¯t in hispany?¡± Hearing them mention Qiao Liang, Tang Xi gripped the ss in her hand tightly, but there was no expression on her face. Xiao Jing took a look at Tang Xi and found that she looked normal. He thought that maybe he was worrying too much, so he took a sip of liquor and said, ¡°He has gone to the Pacific Ocean. He¡¯ll probably stay on a nearby ind for two months.¡± Except for the Xiao brothers, no one here knew the story of Qiao Liang and Tang Xi, nor did they know that Tang Xi had been in the ne that crashed. He Wanzhou chuckled and said, ¡°Does he want to experience ind life because he has been living in the city for too long? Isn¡¯t he afraid of typhoons?¡± Xiao Jing shrugged. ¡°Who knows? Maybe he has gone crazy.¡± No one understood what Qiao Liang was thinking. Among these good friends, Qiao Liang was the most unpredictable one. Especially in recent years, he had be socially withdrawn. He rarely hung out with them, and even when he did, he would just sit in the corner and drink alone, looking so lonely and depressed. Ning Yan wondered aloud, ¡°Does he want tounch a project near the Pacific Ocean?¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll build a base to research resurrection technology,¡± Xiao Jing joked. ¡°With this technology, even Empire Group will have to curry favor with him, let alone the top four families.¡± ¡°If the research seeds, even the President of Country M will take him as a guest of honor, let alone Empire Group.¡± Xiao Jing shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke.¡± ¡°By the way, I recently saw news about the technology of human cloning. Did he go to research human cloning technology?¡± He Wanzhou suddenly asked whimsically. Xiao Jing gave him a helpless look, saying, ¡°Clone you? Come on, you¡¯re the president of Ning¡¯s Group! Don¡¯t be so foolish, alright?¡± He Wanzhou immediately pointed at Yang Mukun and said, ¡°I was infected by Yang Mukun.¡± Yang Mukun snorted and said arrogantly, ¡°I won¡¯t bother to argue with the likes of you.¡± Then he stood up, walked up to Tang Xi and gestured at Xiao Sa to give his seat to him, but Xiao Sa pretended not to see that. Yang Mukun directly squatted in front of Tang Xi and said with a smile, ¡°My little cousin, let¡¯s exchange feelings.¡± ¡°I will exchange feelings with you.¡± Xiao Jing picked up a bottle of liquor, filled Yang Mukun¡¯s ss and gave a sinister smile as he said, ¡°We haven¡¯t talked for a long time. Let¡¯s have a good chat.¡± ¡°Go away. No one wants to talk with you...¡± Yang Mukun made to dodge, but Xiao Jing blocked his way again... At that moment, the door of the club box was opened and He Wanning, smartly dressed, appeared at the door. Seeing the people inside, he paused before his eyes lit up and then he hurried inside, asking, ¡°Am Ite?¡± Chapter 50 - Whats Your Purpose?

Chapter 50: Whats Your Purpose?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Although he said this, he stared straight at Tang Xi as if he wished he could put his eyes onto her body. Fortunately, Tang Xi had seen much of the world and had be inured to such gazes. He Wanyi and He Wanzhou were dumbfounded as if they had seen an alien, and they asked in unison, ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Not realizing how shocked they were by his arrival, He Wanning frowned and replied, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie here?¡± ¡°No.¡± He Wanzhou got up excitedly. ¡°When we asked you to hang out with us, you never agreed!¡± He Wanning frowned. ¡°When did you call me out?¡± ¡°We...¡± He Wanzhou tried to recall it, but he had forgotten when he had called his second brother and asked him toe out and have fun. ¡°I remember I called you.¡± ¡°I suddenly felt likeing here today.¡± With that, He Wanning went to Tang Xi. No longer as calm, indifferent and cold as usual, he greeted Tang Xi shyly, ¡°Hello, Miss Xiao, we meet again.¡± He Wanyi dared to swear it was her first time seeing her second brother being so shy and lovely. Why could she only see him like this when he was talking to another girl? Tang Xi smiled at He Wanning demurely and said, ¡°Hello, Director He, you can call me Xiao Rou.¡± He Wanning immediately blushed to his ears. He scratched his head and said softly, ¡°Hello, Xiao Rou!¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile. ¡°I think he is going to have a love affair!¡± Yang Mukun squatted there, looking interestedly at Tang Xi and He Wanning. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a good nose, I can still smell it.¡± Even Ning Yan blew a whistle and said like a scamp, ¡°I feel it too. This guy must havee here for Rourou!¡± ¡°How can you call her Rourou?¡± Xiao Sa got angry. How could he call her so intimately?! Only they could call her that! And... ¡°What do you mean by ¡®love affair¡¯? This is only the second time they are meeting, okay?!¡± Xiao Jing strongly agreed with Xiao Sa¡¯s words. ¡°Yeah, watch your tongue!¡± ¡°Can you two behave normally?¡± He Wanzhou couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Yes, you have a sister, but is it necessary for you to show off like this? I also have a sister, okay?¡± With that, he put an arm around He Wanyi¡¯s shoulders, and looked at Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing with a smug face. ¡°And my sister is an international star. Can your sister bepared with her?¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing immediately rolled up their sleeves to defend their sister. Tang Xi silently held her ss and sat far away from the two childish men. He Wanning didn¡¯t want to sit with those noisy people either and followed Tang Xi. Seeing them go to the corner, Ning Yan picked up his ss and followed after them. ¡°Do you mind if I join you?¡± Tang Xi shrugged and shook her head. ¡°Of course not.¡± Ning Yan directly sat beside them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and thought, ¡®Come on, man, you are sitting right here. How can we pretend you¡¯re not here?¡¯ However, what she wanted to talk about with He Wanning was no secret, so she looked at He Wanning and asked, ¡°President He, have you brought the contract with you?¡± Gazed at by Tang Xi, He Wanning blushed again. He nodded and took out the draft contract. ¡°This is the draft contract I prepared. You can have a look at it. If you don¡¯t have any problem with it, I¡¯ll take it back and have ourwyer work out the formal contract, and we¡¯ll sign it on Saturday.¡± Tang Xi nodded, took over the contract and began to read it carefully. Although she knew she could believe in He Wanning¡¯s ability, this was the first contract she was taking after bing Xiao Rou, and also her first endorsement. She had to take it seriously. Spotting the words ¡®TV Commercial Contract¡¯ on it, Ning Yan raised his eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but ask Tang Xi, ¡°Are you going to shoot a TVmercial?¡± Tang Xi smiled and didn¡¯t answer him. He Wanning exined, ¡°I identally took a photo of Xiao Rou yesterday. I think she is very suitable for our new product, Magic Butterfly, so I invited her to be the endorser of ourtest season TVmercial.¡± Ning Yan looked at Tang Xi in surprise. Tang Xi was beautiful. By merely standing there inly dressed, she looked even more dazzling than some dress-up stars. However, he didn¡¯t think she was outstanding enough to make He Wanning take such a big risk and choose her, a neer, to shoot the TVmercial! As far as he knew, a well-known luxurypany like OLS would usually hire famous stars for as long as they could. Although they had used newbies before, the ones they chose had had at least one or two works. They never hired someone like Tang Xi. Besides, didn¡¯t this Tang Xi stay in the countryside before? Could she really handle a TVmercial like this one? She had juste back to the Xiao Family one month ago. Even if she was educated by Yang Jingxian, it was impossible for her to have be a noble and elegant fairdy in such a short time. ¡°Have you decided to take a risk?¡± Ning Yan asked He Wanning. He Wanning smiled and replied, ¡°I think that what is really risky is to use Xiao Jinning. I think Xiao Rou can live up to my expectations.¡± ¡°You know it is impossible.¡± Unafraid that Tang Xi might hear him, Ning Yan said seriously, ¡°Xiao Rou is beautiful indeed, but I know the theme of Magic Butterfly¡ªlike a dream, yet not a dream. This is not easy to present. Even if you don¡¯t like Xiao Jinning, you should find an actress with acting skills. Even if she doesn¡¯t have the temperament of a princess, she can act like one.¡± In his eyes, Xiao Rou didn¡¯t have that princess-like temperament. Bullied by Xiao Jinning, she was more of a Cindere. A girl like this could never be the princess the TVmercial required! Except for when it came to the people she cared about, Tang Xi was not quite talkative, so when she heard Ning Yan¡¯s words, she continued to read the contract expressionlessly. She always believed that when you were doubted, the best way to defend yourself was to show them your strength. She didn¡¯t need to ¡®act¡¯ like a princess¡ªshe was born a princess! However, He Wanning was reluctant to hear Ning Yan denigrating his princess. He frowned and said, ¡°Mind your own business! I never teach you how to direct, so don¡¯t poke your nose into my business! I know what kind of heroine my TVmercial needs, and I can tell you clearly, Xiao Rou is the princess of our Magic Butterfly series. She is exactly the endorser I want. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to persuade her to ept the job. I hope you won¡¯t mess it up.¡± Ning Yan shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Whatever, do as you like.¡± After all, he had made his suggestion to He Wanning from the perspective of a professional director. Since he didn¡¯t want to listen to him, he would just wait to see the result. Something then suddenly urred to Ning Yan. He frowned and looked at Tang Xi as he asked, ¡°Why did you take this endorsement?¡± Chapter 51 - She Is Really A Genius

Chapter 51: She Is Really A Genius

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi turned her head to look at Ning Yan and raised her eyebrows, asking, ¡°Why do you ask me this question, then?¡± Tang Xi gazed at Ning Yan. Her eyes seemed so unfathomable that Ning Yan suddenly had a feeling that this girl was strong. He wondered why her aura had suddenly turned so suffocating. At this moment, he realized that the harmless appearance of this woman was all faked. Tang Xi smiled and a cold glint appeared in her eyes as she said, ¡°Mr. Ning, you are no one to me, and I¡¯m not shooting your TVmercial. You have no right to ask me such a question. Even if I do this TVmercial with bad intentions, does it have anything to do with you?¡± Ning Yan also realized that his tone had been a little aggressive. ¡°Sorry, I was aggressive. Yes, you have the right not to tell me.¡± Tang Xi smiled and her aura changed again. She said with a chuckle, ¡°I know people from a family like Mr. Ning¡¯s won¡¯t easily believe others and will even feel suspicious, doubting why someone would approach you. I understand it and you don¡¯t need to apologize. I can tell you¡ªI am doing this TVmercial because I want to teach Xiao Jinning a lesson.¡± Ning Yan apparently hadn¡¯t expected her to be so candid, which made him feel a little guilty. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°For revenge?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Xi shook her head, her eyes calm, her expression unchanged, merely smiling faintly as she said, ¡°I just want to take back everything that is supposed to be mine.¡± As a director, Ning Yan had a keener sense than most people. He soon smelled something special from Tang Xi¡¯s words. Although he was not a gossiping man, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did something special happen to you when you were in the Xiao Family?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what she¡¯s been through!¡± Xiao Sa walked over looking sullen. They didn¡¯t expect Rourou would be targeted by Ning Yan, the fox, so soon when they weren¡¯t paying attention, and he was even trying to reawaken Rourou¡¯s sad memory. Tang Xi sensed Xiao Sa¡¯s care for her, and felt warmth well up inside, but she wouldn¡¯t be sad for what had passed, so she tugged on Xiao Sa¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Sa, it¡¯s okay.¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Despite your saying so, your eyes betrayed you. You look sad.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be stronger after the sadness passes,¡± Tang Xi replied with a grin. Ning Yan shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. If it¡¯s not convenient, you can ignore my question.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing she can¡¯t say,¡± Xiao Jing suddenly said loudly. ¡°There is nothing to be ashamed of or hide. You can all know what happened to her. Let me tell you about it!¡± Xiao Jing told Xiao Rou¡¯s story in detail from beginning to end, including the fact that she was almost trampled to death by Xiao Jinning, and that no one had visited her in the hospital for a month. Upon hearing it, He Wanyi immediately stood up indignantly and eximed, ¡°F*ck! Lin Ru must be blind! How could she abandon her own daughter and take a pheasant as a phoenix!¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Miss He, don¡¯t be so excited. In fact, I appreciate them for not taking me back. Because of that, I have a family who really care for me now. I like my current family and I love my family members very much.¡± At this moment, Tang Xi suddenly felt Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa hold her hands. She smiled, tightly held their hands and said calmly yet firmly, ¡°If they reluctantly took me back back then, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have been so carefree, and the Xiao Family would have probably be a mess.¡± ¡°I always felt Xiao Jinning was shameless, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be this shameless!¡± He Wanyi said indignantly. ¡°If I had known this earlier, I would have ridiculed her harder today. Then I¡¯d be feeling better now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make her pay,¡± Tang Xi said with a chuckle as she looked at the indignant He Wanyi. ¡°That¡¯s why I epted Director He¡¯s offer to do the perfume advertisement. Xiao Jinning stole everything from me, but I¡¯ll take them back, bit by bit¡ªof course, except for my biological parents. I won¡¯t and disdain to take them as my parents.¡± No one could take your parents from you, unless they didn¡¯t love you. Since they didn¡¯t love you, why would you still need them? Therefore, she would make Lin Ru and Xiao Hongyi regret that they treated Xiao Rou the way they did, and that they killed the cowardly and kind Xiao Rou who was then reced by Tang Xi. ¡°Yes, Rourou doesn¡¯t need them. We¡¯ll be with her.¡± Xiao Sa looked at Tang Xi with a satisfied face and his eyes filled with affection for her. ¡°With us protecting you, you can do whatever you want.¡± Ning Yan finally knew why Tang Xi told them her story in such an unbridled way, and that was because she had the Xiao brothers behind her. With brothers like them, the sister wouldn¡¯t be easily bullied. ¡°The more Ie to know about you, the more I feel you are their sister,¡± He Wanyi said, looking at Tang Xi with a smile, then continued, ¡°you are just as carefree and unrestrained as them! I¡¯m jealous of you!¡± Tang Xi smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how we are like.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re still a freshman in high school?¡± He Wanzhou hesitated before asking, ¡°Is it true you were illiterate?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, in terms of academic qualifications, I¡¯m literally illiteratepared to you guys.¡± The corner of He Wanzhou¡¯s eyes twitched and then he asked, ¡°How did you manage to stay in the third grade of junior high school for so long? Your teacher wouldn¡¯t let you graduate?¡± ¡°I also want to know why,¡± Tang Xi thought. ¡®How can I exin about 008¡¯s mistake?¡¯ Fortunately, 008 was not hopelessly stupid. Even if they went over to the school to check, they would find that she had really stayed in the Hengshan Middle School for many years. As long as they didn¡¯t go ask a teacher, they wouldn¡¯t find anything wrong. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t be so idle to go all the way to City W and ask her teacher why she had stayed there for so many years. He Wanzhou gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re awesome.¡± ¡°My sister is very special. There is plenty of room for her to develop herself. For example, although she just entered high school, she bet with me that she would get her high school diploma in a year, and that she would be admitted by University A.¡± As Xiao Sa said this, he sounded very proud even though he looked like he wasining about her. Everyone eximed, ¡°What an ambitious girl!¡± Tang Xi, shrugging and taking their praises, said in an immodest way, ¡°I¡¯m really a genius, but I didn¡¯t realize it until I left the hospital.¡± Seeing the others confused, Xiao Jing said, ¡°I can prove it. She¡¯s really a genius!¡± Chapter 52 - He Wants to Hit On Her

Chapter 52: He Wants to Hit On Her

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The crowd was curious. ¡°Why do you think she is a genius?¡± Xiao Jing chuckled and asked them, ¡°Have you ever seen anyone who can speak French simply after taking a French meal?¡± Then he pointed proudly at Tang Xi, continuing, ¡°She learnt how to speak French by taking a French meal.¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jing with a smile, but didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone looked at Tang Xi in surprise. Tang Xi shrugged and Xiao Sa continued, ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal. Have you ever seen a person who bes more beautiful by drinking a ss of wine and getting some air?¡± Pointing to Tang Xi, he said, ¡°She did!¡± ¡°I think you two are bragging!¡± Yang Mukun, who obviously didn¡¯t believe their words, said in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t be so childish, alright?¡± Knowing they wouldn¡¯t believe him, Xiao Jing retorted with a snort, ¡°Humph, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. Don¡¯t say my sister had stic surgery if you can¡¯t recognize her next time you see her. Her face can change in the blink of an eye!¡± Tang Xi was speechless. Why did she have the feeling that her two brothers were not helping her, but trying to get her into trouble? Looking at Tang Xi with interest, He Wanzhou raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are they telling the truth? Are you really that amazing?¡± Tang Xi: ¡°... I¡¯m probably the fabled fairy.¡± The crowd: ¡°... Hehe!¡± ¡°But you do look a bit different from what you looked in the press conference a month ago.¡± He Wanyi said, having found a photo of when Tang Xi was standing with Xiao Hongli in the press conference a month ago from the Inte via her cell phone. She continued seriously, ¡°Although your facial features have remained the same, you look clearly prettier now!¡± As she said this, she suddenly found that Tang Xi¡¯s looks were changing. She rubbed at her eyes, asking, ¡°Why is your face moving?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Tang Xi covered her face in shock, shouting in her heart, ¡®008, what are you doing! Why did you suddenly change my face in front of so many people?! Are you trying to kill me?!¡¯ ¡°Wanyi, your vision must be blurred.¡± Xiao Jing, seeing that his sister was scared, hurriedly took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and took a serious look at her face. ¡°It¡¯s not moving! Don¡¯t scare us, okay?¡± He Wanyi also realized that she had said something wrong. She smiled at Tang Xi apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m so tired that I hallucinated.¡± Tang Xi smiled at He Wanyi and replied, ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡± [System: My beautiful little princess, why did you summon your faithful servant?] Tang Xi: ... What the hell are you doing? [System: Oh, my beautiful little princess, nothing I¡¯m doing. Do you need me to do something for you?] Tang Xi: Someone said my face kept changing just now. What¡¯s going on? [System: My beautiful little princess, I think it¡¯s just in their head.] Tang Xi: I can¡¯t believe you. [System: [sad face emoji] I thought I had earned your trust.] Tang Xi: Get serious! Has my Face Point increased again? [System: My beautiful little princess, would you like to have a look at yourprehensive experience points?] Tang Xi clicked ¡®Yes¡¯. [Your current experience points are as follows: Experience Point: 88/800 Martial Point: 2/100 Physical Point: 15/100 Face Point: 25/100 Figure Point: 11/100 Charm Point: 25/100 Revenge Point: 5/100 Wealth Point: 10/100 Face-pping Point: 20/100] Tang Xi stared in shock at the data that appeared before her face. ¡®008, What happened? You didn¡¯t give me any tasks. Why did my experience points increase? And even my Revenge Point has increased! What happened?¡¯ [System: My beautiful little princess, as you havepleted the hidden task ¡®Tit for Tat¡¯, your experience points have increased. You have five Revenge Points added because you havepleted the hidden task ¡®Secretly Snatch¡¯.] Tang Xi blinked. So by taking Xiao Jinning¡¯s endorsement from her, she finished a hidden task. Today He Wanning called Xiao Jinning to cancel the contract, and she negotiated the contract with him this evening, so she identallypleted the task. And today a teacher tried to expel her from school by framing her, but ended up being fired by the school, so she finished the hidden task ¡®Tit for Tat¡¯? Tang Xi suddenly felt her system was really awesome. It even had hidden tasks! [System: My beautiful little princess, I have a tip for you¡ªhidden tasks can be initiated at any time. Go get those bad guys!] Tang Xi felt satisfied. ¡®I won¡¯t be able to find a system more thoughtful than this one! My system is the best!¡¯ Seeing Tang Xi standing in a daze, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa pulled Tang Xi down to her seat. One of them handed her a piece of paper and the other fanned the air for her. ¡°Did you get heatstroke?¡± Xiao Sa nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°It¡¯s really hot today.¡± Hearing the two brothers¡¯ sudden discussion, Tang Xi looked helpless as she said, ¡°Sa, Jing, I am not that fragile... I was just thinking about a very important problem!¡± They looked at her attentively and asked, ¡°What problem?¡± The crowd speechlessly looked at the two men with severe sisterplex. They really loved their sister! He Wanyi couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Xiao Sa, Xiao Jing, you two are so attached to your sister. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your girlfriends will be jealous in the future?¡± ¡°What¡¯s a girlfriend?¡± Xiao Sa asked. Xiao Jing frowned. ¡°What does this word have to do with me?¡± Tang Xi stood up, sat down beside He Wanyi and stared at the two brothers vigntly. ¡°You have sisterplex? Stay away from me!¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± The crowdughed out loud. Feeling deeply hurt, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing looked sadly at Tang Xi. ¡°Rourou, how can you treat your brothers like this?¡± Tang Xi made a face at them and said righteously, ¡°I have a feeling that if I don¡¯t treat you guys like this, no woman will be willing to marry you, and then you two won¡¯t allow me to find a boyfriend!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re nning to find me a brother-inw?¡± Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Xi dangerously. ¡°Do you want puppy love?¡± ¡°She¡¯s twenty-three years old now,¡± said Ning Yan. ¡°It won¡¯t be surprising if she brings back home a boyfriend.¡± Xiao Jing became furious. ¡°Ning Yan, I tell you, you¡¯d better keep an eye on your fourth younger brother! He is still juvenile. Stop drooling over beautiful girls! If my sister was a bit older, she would almost be of the same age as his mom!¡± Tang Xi became speechless again. ¡°Jing, am I that old?¡± Xiao Jing: ¡°Well... sorry.¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do they know each other?¡± ¡°More than that!¡± Xiao Jing said indignantly. ¡°He wants to hit on her!¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows again. ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± His brother would chase a girl? How could that be possible?! Chapter 53 - He Wanyi Likes Her

Chapter 53: He Wanyi Likes Her

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jing speechlessly as she said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be so childish, Brother! Ning Ke just asked me a math problem today and I helped him solve it. He thought I was as smart as he was, so we left the school together. That¡¯s all.¡± Ning Yan jumped to his feet upon hearing her words. ¡°You solved a math problem for Ning Ke?¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong with that?¡± Tang Xi looked at him, puzzled. She solved a math problem for someone. What was wrong with it? He Wanyi looked at Tang Xi in surprise and then at Ning Yan. ¡°Has Little Ning Ke asked you to help him with math problems before?¡± Ning Yan spread his hands and shook his head as he said, ¡°He said I was not well educated enough to teach him, and that he might as well study himself.¡± He Wanzhou blew a whistle and looked at the vignt Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing. ¡°You¡¯d better keep an eye on Rourou 24 hours a day, or else your beautiful sister¡¯s heart will be stolen by Ning Ke sooner orter.¡± Looking at the gloating He Wanzhou, Tang Xi hurriedly raised her hand to swear, ¡°Sa, Jing, I won¡¯t fall in love in high school. No, I won¡¯t fall in love before I graduate from university, and I swear, I am definitely not a pedophile! I¡¯ll never fall in love with Ning Ke!¡± She had only been here for a few months, and she didn¡¯t want to get involved in any love affairs. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing obviously didn¡¯t believe her. Ning Yan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother? Why don¡¯t you like him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s perfect, but I¡¯m not good enough for him, okay?¡± Tang Xi shouted in her heart, ¡®Hey, don¡¯t add fuel to the fire! I¡¯m already in trouble!¡¯ Looking at Tang Xi¡¯s crumpled face, He Wanning finally opened his mouth to say, ¡°I think Xiao Rou will live up to her promise. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Then he added, ¡°And you look prettier than you did yesterday.¡± Tang Xi was speechless. Maybe she had the five points added when she was in the corner just now! He Wanzhou also found that Tang Xi was more beautiful than just a moment back. He looked at Tang Xi in surprise, saying, ¡°You seem to be more beautiful than when you had just entered this room. Why, you¡¯ve given me so many surprises tonight!¡± Tang Xi smirked. ¡°I told you I was a little fairy, and I¡¯m still growing so my face will change. Don¡¯t be surprised.¡± ¡°Are you really a fairy?¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Not a witch or something?¡± Tang Xi cast a sideways nce at him. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m a little fairy. Even if I¡¯m a witch, I won¡¯t bewitch you!¡± Ning Yan shrugged. ¡°Thanks for sparing my life.¡± Tang Xi cast a sideways nce at him again. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa stood in front of Tang Xi and took a good look at her face. The two brothers exchanged a nce and nodded, saying, ¡°Her face changed again!¡± He Wanyi also ran over curiously, and looked carefully at Tang Xi¡¯s face. Then she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Rourou, are you the reincarnation of some fairy?¡± Tang Xi blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have no memory of my previous lives. If I did have a previous life, I think I must have been a little princess before!¡± The crowd sneered and Xiao Jing said, ¡°My sister was born a pretty girl. She was just malnourished, so she didn¡¯t look good. Now she is well nourished and has grown up. So it¡¯s not strange that she is bing more and more beautiful.¡± With that, he said narcissistically, ¡°Besides, as you know, every member of my family is good-looking.¡± The crowd was speechless. Xiao Rou has no blood rtionship with you, okay? In fact, the Xiao Family people were all good-looking. Although Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru weren¡¯t so nice, they had good looks. While Xiao Hongyi was no longer young, he was in good shape and was a handsome middle-aged man that many women would fall for. Xiao Yan had inherited the advantages of both Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru, being tall, handsome and capable. Xiao Jinning was not considered. Thus, the crowd didn¡¯t refute Xiao Jing¡¯s words. Tang Xi greatly enjoyed the party with these people. When she was still Tang Xi, she had few true friends because of her identity. Many people approached her with a certain purpose, so she only had one girlfriend. Was Xinying still sad for her death? Thinking of the past, Tang Xi became downcast. When the party was over, He Wanyi walked up to hug her and said softly, ¡°Rourou, I sympathize with you for what you¡¯ve experienced. I admire you for what you¡¯ve done. I hope we can be friends.¡± Tang Xi was a little stiff in the beginning, but she gradually rxed. She reached out her hand and patted He Wanyi¡¯s back, whispering, ¡°Sister Wanyi, thank you.¡± He Wanyi smiled. ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s my pleasure! Take back what you lost. I support you. No matter what method you¡¯ll use, I¡¯ll always be on your side.¡± Tang Xi released He Wanyi and shrugged, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want the Xiao Family¡¯s property or the Liu Family¡¯s recognition. I just want the bad guys to be punished.¡± She couldn¡¯t just let go of Xiao Rou¡¯s death like this! And besides, the murderer hadn¡¯t been punished! He Wanyi nodded and patted Tang Xi on the shoulder. ¡°Now I know why your brothers support you. Don¡¯t hesitate to contact me if you need help.¡± He Wanyi hadn¡¯te here by car, so she got on He Wanzhou¡¯s car. He Wanning hade here by taxi, so he also got on with them. Ning Yan was also going home. He used to be very busy when he had a project, but for his current one, he had the assistant director do all his jobs. Taking a hands-off attitude, he didn¡¯t do anything in the studio. Without monitoring the night scenes, he left the studio city at 6 PM every day and went home to sleep. He Wanyi, sitting in He Wanzhou¡¯s car, saw Tang Xi and Xiao Jing get on their car from the rearview mirror. She said with a smile, ¡°I like this girl, even though I just met her for the first time.¡± He Wanzhou started his car, looked at He Wanyi and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Because of Xiao Yao?¡± He Wanyi smiled and shook her head. ¡°Of course not. Judging by my sense as an actress, I¡¯m sure this Xiao Rou is a girl with stories, and the tenacity in her makes me feel that she is not simple.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look like a person who will like a girl just because she is not simple,¡± He Wanzhou said frankly. He Wanyi smiled. ¡°When I say she is not simple, I mean her story is not simple, not her mind. In fact, her mind is very simple, which is tit for tat. No one is allowed to bully her.¡± With that, she tilted her head and nced at He Wanzhou. ¡°Brother, haven¡¯t you found it out? Her mind is very simple¡ªshe just wants to protect herself by whatever means.¡± He Wanning suddenly said, ¡°She just wants to protect the people she cares about.¡± He Wanyi nodded. ¡°Yes, she will use all the resources around her, even Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa, but she made it clear that she wouldn¡¯t hurt them.¡± Chapter 54 - Blood for Blood

Chapter 54: Blood for Blood

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Although Xiao Rou might use Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing to achieve her aims, and even take revenge on her biological family with the influence of her foster family, she would never do anything to hurt them. This was her intuition. Hearing them hurriedly defending Xiao Rou, He Wanzhou shook his head with a smile, saying, ¡°I can never figure out what you artists are thinking.¡± He Wanning and He Wanyi exchanged looks in the rearview mirror and shrugged. As soon as Tang Xi got on the car, she began to doze off. Xiao Sa, looking at her sleepy face, couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Weren¡¯t you in good spirits just now? Why are you dozing off the moment you got on the car?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been sleepy for a long time, but I was holding on hard. I¡¯m still growing, and I really need sleep.¡± Tang Xi had discovered a problem; every time her experience points increased, she would be tired and sleepy over a period of time. Thest time she had this kind of experience, she thought it was because she drank some wine, but today she didn¡¯t drink yet still felt sleepy. It seemed that she had to ask 008 about this tomorrow. Sleepily thinking of this, Tang Xi fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already the next morning. She got up, washed herself and went downstairs only to find her brothers were already working out in the garden. Tang Xi cheerfully ran out. When she saw Xiao Yao was also there, her eyes lit up and she asked him, ¡°Yao, are you busy today?¡± Staring at the face that suddenly appeared in front of him, Xiao Yao paused, then nodded, reached out his hand to rub at Tang Xi¡¯s hair and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital this afternoon, and I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± Tang Xi curled her lip and Xiao Yao immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if you can teach me self-defense. Jing and Sa both said you are a Kung Fu master. Can you teach me that?¡± Seeing their sister run straight to Xiao Yao and curry favor with him without greeting them, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa was quite upset. Then hearing that she wanted Yao to teach her self-defense, they immediately protested, ¡°Rourou, we are also good at Kung Fu! You, as a girl, just need to learn some self-defense. Why do you make it soplicated?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, while Xiao Yao gave them a dark look. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing immediately shut up and shrugged. ¡°We didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Xiao Yao ignored them and said with a smile to Tang Xi, ¡°Your body is not yet ready for learning Kung Fu. Do some running when you get up in the morning and then practice your aerobics. When your physical condition is better, I¡¯ll be your coach.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yao nodded. ¡°So while I¡¯m in the capital for the next few days, you can work out at home. When Ie back, I¡¯ll teach you some Kung Fu if you can meet the physical standard.¡± Xiao Hongli came jogging over and asked them, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Dad, your oldest son is going to turn your youngest daughter into a tough girl!¡± Xiao Jing immediatelyined. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too cruel for him to change such a tender and cute girl into a violent tough girl?¡± Xiao Hongli¡¯s eyes lit up and he looked at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°Is Rourou going to learn boxing?¡± Tang Xi chuckled and jumped to hold Xiao Hongli¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, I want to learn self-defense. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°Absolutely okay!¡± Xiao Hongli¡¯s eyes grew darker and brighter. ¡°If anyone dares to covet my daughter, I will send him to Spain with my fists. If you learn self-defense, then I won¡¯t need to worry about your safety when I go to work every day.¡± Tang Xi: ¡°?????? Dad, your idea is really unusual!¡± In fact, what Xiao Hongli wanted more was for his elder brother to regretfullye beg Xiao Rou to return, and then get punched in the face by his daughter. He felt so excited just thinking of it! Hearing their dad¡¯s words, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing suddenly thought their dad talked a great deal of sense. No one knew how beautiful their sister would be. Even now, there were already so many people eyeing her. If she became more beautiful in the future, there would be many men drooling over her! It would be better to have Yao, a Kung Fu master, to train her. Anyone who dared to hit on their sister would have to beat her first! Oh, the thought of it alone had made them excited! Having no idea what her two brothers were thinking of, Tang Xi was d that she would be able to gradually increase her Martial Points. Just now, when she was washing herself, she had asked 008 why she would feel tired every time her experience points were increased, and 008 told her that was because her Physical and Martial Points were too low! So among all the experience points, she had to improve the two first. Only with good Physical and Martial Points could she develop in other aspects! Tang Xi began to practice her aerobics. Half an hourter, Yang Jingxian came out and called them to have breakfast. After breakfast, Xiao Yao said, ¡°I¡¯m free this morning. Let me send Rourou to school.¡± Tang Xi was okay with it. The other two brothers wanted to object, but dared not. Xiao Hongli was as busy as ever, and Yang Jingxian wanted to go to the Yang Family, so in the end, no one objected to it. On the way, Tang Xi asked Xiao Yao where he had been yesterday. Xiao Yao casually answered with the name of a ce, and Tang Xi didn¡¯t ask any more. She knew it wouldn¡¯t be good for her if she knew too much about Xiao Yao¡¯s job. Xiao Yao asked her, ¡°How did you feel on the first day of school?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Andst night I went to your friend¡¯s party with Sa and Jing, and they were all friendly to me.¡± Xiao Yao nodded. ¡°Have theye to know of what happened to you?¡± Tang Xi nodded, and Xiao Yao said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to let everyone know about your affairs. You are the biological daughter of our family.¡± Warmth welled up within her. She knew Xiao Yao was worried that people might treat her differently. ¡°Yao, I¡¯m not so fragile, and it¡¯s a good thing because everyone will be watching me so that I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you.¡± ¡°Rourou!¡± Xiao Yao nced at Tang Xi and said with great seriousness, ¡°We know you won¡¯t do that. You don¡¯t need to be under anybody¡¯s watch!¡± Tang Xi smiled and said softly, ¡°Yao, thank you! But I want to do it¡ªlet more people know that Xiao Rou is the genuine daughter of the Xiao Family. I¡¯m not weak and I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully me. In fact, what I¡¯ll do is to tell them that whatever I¡¯ll do to Xiao Jinning, she deserves it.¡± Tang Xi looked ahead of her and said, ¡°I also told them that I was almost killed by Xiao Jinning. It¡¯s a debt of blood. I want Xiao Jinning to pay me back with her blood.¡± Chapter 55 - The Past

Chapter 55: The Past

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee She was not a hypocritical person, so she would not falsely tell others that she had forgiven Xiao Jinning. She hated her, resented her and wanted to take revenge on her! She would never keep this from anyone! She thought it was great, because at least the people she cared about knew she wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Jinning get away with it, so she would have no burden doing those things. She believed that those who understood her would always understand her. As the car stopped at a traffic light intersection, Xiao Yao tilted his head, stared at Tang Xi and sighed. ¡°Whatever decision you make, I¡¯ll stand by your side.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°Yao, thank you.¡± Xiao Yao smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Tang Xi looked out of the window and stopped talking too. Only when she had avenged Xiao Rou could she return to the capital and avenge herself without feeling any burden. Before, she had thought she could directly go back to the capital and take revenge on those people, but now she found that she couldn¡¯t do it without any reserve, because there were people she cared about here. She cared about Xiao Hongli and his family, Grandpa Xiao, as well as Qiao Liang... She didn¡¯t want to leave any regrets between Qiao Liang and her. She didn¡¯t care what others would think, but she wanted to let Qiao Liang know that she cared about him. When they arrived at the school, Xiao Yao told Tang Xi that he would go to the capital for a week. If she ran into any problems, she could call him, but of course, she¡¯d better not. Tang Xi felt a little mncholy hearing him mention the capital, but something suddenly urred to her and she asked, ¡°Yao, what are you going to do in the capital?¡± Xiao Yao paused, apparently not having expected her to ask this question. He thought for a while and then said, ¡°It¡¯s a personal affair. Maybe this trip will only lead to vexation, but I still want to go there.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes were sparkling. ¡°Because of a girl?¡± Gazing at Tang Xi¡¯s face, Xiao Yao was in a daze. After quite a while, he shook his head, rubbed Tang Xi¡¯s hair and smiled as he said, ¡°Ipleted high school in the capital. This time I¡¯m going there to attend an event of Empire High School.¡± Tang Xi paused before asking in surprise, ¡°Yao, you used to be a student of Empire High School?¡± She had never known that Xiao Yao studied at Empire High School, but with the background of the Xiao Family, it would be easy for Xiao Yao to enter there. Xiao Yao had no intention of keeping it from Tang Xi. He nodded and looked at his watch. When he found it was still early, he said with a smile, ¡°You know my identity is special. I needed to receive training as early as in high school and the training base was in the capital.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect to hear about Xiao Yao¡¯s past¡ªso it turned out that he had been selected when he was a kid. She wondered if Xiao Yao was the kind of super agent seen in movies. At this thought, Tang Xi¡¯s eyes grew even brighter. ¡°So Yao, you decided to study in Empire High School for the convenience of training?¡± Xiao Yao nodded. A trace of a smile shed across his face and he said, ¡°You remind me of a younger schoolmate of mine. I remember she was as cheerful as you.¡± Excitement shed in Tang Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh? Yao, are you going to that school for this little schoolmate this time?¡± Seeing the excitement in Tang Xi¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed. He paused and said, ¡°She, maybe... Forget it. You¡¯re still a little girl. How can you gossip about your brother? Go to ss. Don¡¯t waste time. Do you remember that bet you made with Sa?¡± Seeing that he refused to tell her more, Tang Xi was greatly disappointed. She waved her hand, bid goodbye to Xiao Yao and walked into the school. Looking at Tang Xi¡¯s receding figure, Xiao Yao frowned. Why was he so nice to Xiao Rou? He was a little confused before, but now he was not confused at all, because he saw the shadow of that person from her. The two of them were so simr no matter in shape or character. Even though that figure had been engraved in his memory of high school, it was not vague at all. Thinking of the reports made by his subordinates yesterday, Xiao Yao felt deeply disturbed. He was going to the capital. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t ept the fact unless he found proof. It wasn¡¯t until Tang Xi¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight that he opened the door of his car and made to leave. Perhaps, if she was still alive, he would have taken her as his sister. But would he still have the chance? After Xiao Yao left, Tang Xi slowly walked towards the school. She wore a frown as she stared in the direction where Xiao Yao had disappeared to. The moment she stepped into the school gate, some of the memories buried deep in her mind suddenly popped up like a movie. It turned out the past had been sealed for so long. The meticulous Brother Xiao had changed a lot and be her brother. ¡®Is Brother Xiao going to the capital for me?¡¯ Tang Xi frowned at this thought. It was obvious that he liked that younger schoolmate a lot. If that person was really her, what should she do? Tang Xi turned and walked into the school, praying that the person in Yao¡¯s memory was not Tang Xi¡ªdefinitely not Tang Xi. Tang Xi lowered her head and walked to her ssroom. During many a sleepless nights, she had wondered why she ended up as Xiao Rou. She hadn¡¯t figured it out until yesterday when she suddenly realized that perhaps she came here to settle Tang Xi¡¯s karma, to let those who missed her to forget her and let those whom she loved to stay with her. After thinking about it for a whole period of ss, Tang Xi still hadn¡¯t figured out why she was so disturbed. Since she was Xiao Rou now and couldn¡¯t change back to Tang Xi for now, then she should just act as Xiao Rou. No matter who Xiao Yao liked, she only needed to be Xiao Yao¡¯s sister. After telling herself this, Tang Xi found that she was relieved. She could concentrate on the contents of the ss and even solve several math problems on the ckboard. Time flew. One weekter, Tang Xi¡¯s ssmates had be used to her stunningly beautiful face and stopped staring at her both in and after ss. She felt really relieved. He Wanning called her on Friday to tell her that theirpany had officially cancelled the contract with Xiao Jinning. On Saturday morning, as soon as Tang Xi got up, she was surrounded by Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing. They insisted on apanying her to OLS Company to sign the contract. Tang Xi looked at them helplessly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m just going to sign a contract. Is it necessary to make such a fuss?¡± Xiao Sa frowned and replied, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®just going to sign a contract¡¯? This is a contract worth three million Yuan! Rourou, this is your first bucket of gold. Of course we¡¯ll take it seriously, and this is also the first endorsement you took from Xiao Jinning, so we have to take it seriously!¡± Chapter 56 - Ran Into Xiao Jinning

Chapter 56: Ran Into Xiao Jinning

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi knew she couldn¡¯t dissuade Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa, so she could only acquiesce in their decision. Xiao Hongli and Yang Jingxian hardly interfered in their affairs. Xiao Hongli was free this weekend, so they nned to go to a hot spring on the nearby mountains. After breakfast, Tang Xi waited for the two brothers to pack up and go out together. At this time, a car parked at the gate of the Xiao Family¡¯s vi. Seeing Tang Xi and her brothers walk out, the driver got off to greet them. Xiao Jing walked to him and asked, ¡°Gu Yun, what are you doing here?¡± Gu Yun greeted Xiao Jing and said, ¡°President asked me toe here today and pick up Miss Xiao to apany Madam.¡± Knowing his purpose, Tang Xi hurriedly said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to OLS Company. Tell me the address, and I¡¯ll go there myself.¡± Xiao Jing frowned; he had forgotten about this. To his surprise, Qiao Liang had really meant his words back then. Even though he was abroad, he asked Gu Yun to send Rourou to apany his mother. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± said Gu Yun. ¡°My task today is to send you to Madam, so I can drive you to OLS, and then to her.¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing. She had no problem with this, but she didn¡¯t know how they thought of it. Xiao Sa shrugged. ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t let people know you¡¯re going to OLS, so let Gu Yun send us there.¡± Gu Yun: ¡°...¡± Why can¡¯t you let people know? Are you trying to hide something? Of course, he could only think this in his heart. As she looked at the luxury car in front of her, Tang Xi felt deep admiration for her second brother¡¯s ability to lie through his teeth. After this little episode, Tang Xi reached OLS Company. She had herself all wrapped up as soon as she got off the car, and she intended to go upstairs from the underground parking lot. He Wanning had told her the floor number, so she just needed to go up. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa had nned to follow her, but Xiao Sa suddenly stopped Xiao Jing and pointed to a car. Xiao Jing raised his eyes only to see Xiao Jinning get off a nanny van apanied by her assistant and agent. When Tang Xi found that Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing were not following her, she was about to walk over to them. Suddenly, however, she saw them walking to the other side, and then she glimpsed Xiao Jinning, so she turned around and entered the elevator. Upon hearing from the OLS office that He Wanning was going to work overtime in thepany today, Xiao Jinning had wanted toe here to talk with him and try to win back the contract. Not having expected to run into Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing, Xiao Jinning frowned, but soon she put a smile on her face and said hello to them, ¡°Sa, Jing, what are you doing here?¡± Xiao Jing shrugged. Looking at the dressed-up Xiao Jinning, he keenly felt her to be an eye-sore. He said carelessly, ¡°I¡¯m wandering around. What about you? I heard they cancelled the contract with you? Did youe here to beg their advertising director not to do it?¡± Xiao Jinning frowned and her voice became cold as she asked, ¡°Jing, what do you mean?¡± Few people knew about this, especially those of Shengda Entertainment. Unless OLS Company had leaked the information, others wouldn¡¯t know about it, but OLS Company wouldn¡¯t do it. So who had told Xiao Jing about this? Looking at Xiao Jinning¡¯s confused face, Xiao Sa sneered, ¡°Walls have ears. Even if you don¡¯t tell anyone, it doesn¡¯t mean others won¡¯t tell anyone. Besides, what are you trying to hide? We all know what you¡¯re up to! Don¡¯t be so small-minded. Don¡¯t you always emphasize you¡¯re from a high-ss family? But your behaviors are not high-ss at all!¡± Xiao Jinning turned pale and she stared up at Xiao Sa. ¡°Xiao Sa!¡± Xiao Sa shrugged. ¡°By the way, I advise you not to go asking to be snubbed. I heard that they¡¯ve signed a contract with the new endorser, and He Wanning signed with that person himself. They say he is very satisfied with her. Go back home, butter up your mother. Don¡¯t let her abandon you.¡± ¡°Xiao Sa!¡± Xiao Jinning looked at Xiao Sa with disgust and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Do you have to talk to me like this? What¡¯s good about that woman? Why do you try to embarrass me just to make her happy?¡± With that, her eyes turned red. ¡°And she won¡¯t even be grateful!¡± Xiao Jing sneered, ¡°We don¡¯t care whether she is grateful or not. We simply don¡¯t like you.¡± Yao Na didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Jinning had such a bad rtionship with her cousins. She tried to stop Xiao Jinning from quarreling with them, but when she found Xiao Jinning looking so embarrassed, she immediately rebuked them to show her loyalty, ¡°Mr. Xiao Sa, Mr. Xiao Jing. You two are Jinning¡¯s cousins. How can you be so mean to her? You¡¯re hurting her.¡± Xiao Jing sneered, ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t cut in while I¡¯m talking!¡± ¡°You!¡± Yao Na grew angry. ¡°I¡¯m Jinning¡¯s agent. I have the right to speak on her behalf.¡± Xiao Jing still wanted to say something, but Xiao Sa suddenly stopped him and pointed to a person standing behind him who was probably a staff of OLSpany. Seeing they had noticed him, the man hurriedly came up and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Xiao Sa, Mr. Xiao Jing, d to meet you. Please go upstairs. Our Director He is waiting for you.¡± Upon hearing his words, Xiao Jinning turned pale. No wonder Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa were so sure that her contract had been cancelled. It turned out that they were friends with He Wanning! She rushed up, stood in the way of Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa and asked coldly, ¡°Was it you?¡± Xiao Jing stopped, turned to look at Xiao Jinning and asked with a faint smile, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did you make He Wanning cancel the contract with me to take revenge? You wanted to take revenge on me...¡± Xiao Jinning paused before continuing, ¡°so you made He Wanning cancel the contract and choose a new model!¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Xiao Sa sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are!?¡± Xiao Jing chuckled, ¡°What makes you think that you¡¯re so important?¡± ¡®Are you so important that we have to put in so much effort just to give you a hard time? Did we need to do anything to take the endorsement from you? Rourou simply went to get some air by the river, and the advertiser decided to terminate the contract with you and begged Rourou to be the new endorser. Did we need to do anything? You are just overestimating yourself, okay?¡¯ Of course, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa would never say these words to Xiao Jinning. The man waiting at the side obviously recognized Xiao Jinning. A storm broke out in his heart. He had never expected the rtionship of the Xiao Family¡¯s younger generation to be so terrible. Didn¡¯t it look harmonious before? Sure enough, the family rtionship of rich people wasplicated. Xiao Jinning stomped her feet and coldly stared at Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing as she said, ¡°Do you think you can get away with it after taking away my endorsement? If my mom finds out that Xiao Rou asked you to ruin my endorsement, what do you think she will think?¡± Chapter 57 - Signed the Perfume Endorsement Contract

Chapter 57: Signed the Perfume Endorsement Contract

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Then Lin Ru would only hate Xiao Rou more, and Xiao Rou couldn¡¯t be acknowledged by Lin Ru in this life! In her opinion, it was merely an convenient measure for Xiao Rou to live in Xiao Hongli¡¯s home, when in fact she still wanted to return to her biological family! Seeing Xiao Jinning looking so smug when she mentioned Lin Ru, Xiao Jing sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t care what she thinks. Who is she? Why should I care about her thoughts? Bite me if she likes!¡± Xiao Sa patted Xiao Jing on the shoulder and said with augh, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of rabies? How can you ask her to bite you?¡± Xiao Jingughed out loud and secretly gave his second brother a thumbs up. Then he leisurely turned around and left. Xiao Jinning stomped angrily as she looked at his retreating back. In the elevator, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing exchanged a nce and both saw pleasure in each other¡¯s eyes. Before they learned about what happened to Xiao Rou and Xiao Jinning, while they didn¡¯t like their aunt and uncle¡¯s way of doing things, nor did they like Xiao Jinning, they were on speaking terms with Xiao Yan and got along with them on the surface. However, now they found these people unbearable, and whenever they saw Xiao Jinning, they just wanted to pick on her! After witnessing their fight, the staff member stood in the corner of the elevator, feeling greatly embarrassed. He thought maybe he should say something to thaw the atmosphere. ¡°Haha, Mr. Xiao Sa and Mr. Xiao Jing are so humorous. I know you were making a joke on Miss Xiao...¡± Oh no, how should I continue? ¡°Haha...¡± Xiao Jing sneered, stared at the staff member and snorted before continuing, ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking at her. I¡¯m quarreling with her.¡± The staff member wiped his sweat and thought the two sons of the Xiao Family were really straightforward! He intended on going to the monitor room to ask the security guard to delete the two videos, in case they were taken by people harboring ill intentions. If that happened, the two men would be denounced as ungentlemanly. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the worst case scenario. If Xiao Jinning hired paid posters, they would bebeled as jerks. However, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa didn¡¯t worry about it at all. If Xiao Jinning dared reveal any information, the public would know Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Hongli were actually on bad terms. If it was proven true, then Xiao Hongyi¡¯s business partners who cooperated with him to curry favor with Xiao Hongli would probably terminate their partnership. After all, they cooperated with Xiao Hongyi for the sake of Xiao Hongli. If Xiao Hongli was annoyed by the cooperation, why should they bother to do it? So they were sure that Xiao Jinning dared not to do anything. Even if she was greatly unhappy and wanted to get revenge on them, she could only speak ill of them in front of Lin Ru. However, no matter how unsatisfied Lin Ru was with them, she could only scold them at most. It didn¡¯t affect them at all. As soon as they went upstairs, He Wanning and Xiao Rou came up to them. Tang Xi still wore a mask and hat to avoid being photographed. She would only take off the mask and hat when she was in He Wanning¡¯s office. Seeing the two men beaming with smiles, He Wanning raised his eyebrows, took a look at Tang Xi and said, ¡°Go to my office.¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing nodded and followed him to the office. Tang Xi took a look at them, but they merely kept a steady gaze forward and pretended not to know her. Tang Xi shook her head with a smile, and asked them upon entering He Wanning¡¯s office, ¡°What took you so long?¡± Xiao Sa shrugged. ¡°Someone wanted to stop you from signing the contract, so of course we needed to teach her a lesson.¡± Then he turned to He Wanning and asked, ¡°Well, He Wanning, next time Xiao Jinninges to hassle and me me for making you cancel the contract with her, can I tell her you are the second child of the He Family?¡± He Wanning nodded and replied, ¡°Sure. It¡¯s not a secret that I¡¯m the second child of the He Family.¡± Although he usually kept a low profile and few people knew that he was the second child of the He Family, he wouldn¡¯t deliberately conceal that fact. Of course, he knew that everything he had now was closely rted to his identity, in spite of being talented himself. Tang Xi smiled and handed the contract to Xiao Sa. ¡°I¡¯ve looked it over and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem. Check it for me. If it has no problem, I¡¯ll sign it and the shooting will start next Saturday.¡± Xiao Sa looked it over. ¡°I don¡¯t find any problem with it.¡± He Wanning gave a relieved smile. ¡°That¡¯s great. Then I¡¯ll have someone send Rourou to the shooting site next Saturday.¡± Xiao Jing asked, ¡°Where is the shooting site?¡± ¡°On Hongshi Mountain. The scenery there is very good,¡± He Wanning said. ¡°Shooting a perfume TVmercial on Hongshi Mountain?¡± Xiao Jing frowned. ¡°Will that be okay?¡± Talking about his profession, He Wanning was clearly very confident. ¡°After the day I met Rourou, I changed the script, so we don¡¯t need the set to be magnificent and gorgeous. People will be able to tell her noble identity from her elegant manners. And she¡¯ll be interacting with butterflies in nature.¡± ¡°Butterflies?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. She was not the Fragrant Imperial Concubine who could attract butterflies with her body scent. How could she interact with a butterfly? He Wanningughed. ¡°We¡¯ll use special effects.¡± Tang Xi had no objections, while Xiao Sa asked, ¡°Who will be the director? He won¡¯t leak our Rourou¡¯s information, right?¡± He Wanning smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll invite Ning Yan to be the director.¡± Ning Yan was a very popr director, and also a versatile one. He made movies, both art andmercial films, as well as TV series, whether it be a costume or modern drama. However, he hadn¡¯t shot any TVmercial before. Although he was not picky about scripts, he was extremely picky with regards to actors and actresses. Xiao Jinning was the only exception so far. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing were very familiar with Ning Yan, so they trusted him. They were relieved to hear it. ¡°Good. May I have a look at the script?¡± He Wanning knew how much the Xiao brothers cared about Xiao Rou, so he wouldn¡¯t object to it. He showed the script to Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing, and Tang Xi also leaned forward to read it. After reading the script, she raised her eyebrows, asking, ¡°I¡¯ll wear a half-faced mask when I show my face in the end?¡± He Wanning nodded with acent smile on his face. ¡°I thought it would set off your face and add a sense of mystery, which matches the theme of our Magic Butterfly series¡ªmystery and nobility. The part where you y with butterflies in the middle will add to the dreamlike feel.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°ying with colorful butterflies in water. It does fit the Magic Butterfly series.¡± He Wanning smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re satisfied with it.¡± Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°What matters is not my satisfaction, but yours. I should at least make the three million Yuan you paid worth it.¡± Chapter 58 - Met Qiao Yuxin Again

Chapter 58: Met Qiao Yuxin Again

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He Wanning shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. You will definitely bring me hundreds of times of more earnings. Trust me and trust your ability.¡± After going to that party, He Wanning had finally stopped blushing when talking with Tang Xi. Tang Xi smiled and signed her name on the contract. Suddenly, something seemed to ur to her and she said to He Wanning, ¡°My stage name will be Tang Xiao, or you can use TX instead. You can also call me Tangtang or Xiaoxiao. This way, I believe that few people will be able to find out my real identity.¡± Last night she had used the all-purpose skill gifted by 008 to hack the datawork within five minutes and falsify an identity for Tang Xiao. Of course, she had only left brief information about Tang Xiao, including a name and some virtual information. All the other important information about her such as residence was not avable. With this, Xiao Jinning would not be able to find her through Tang Xiao. He Wanning said he understood, and Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa also thought it was a good idea for Tang Xi to use a stage name. He Wanning escorted the three into the elevator himself. Xiao Jing called Gu Yun and asked him to pick up Tang Xi in the hall, so that she wouldn¡¯t need to go to the underground parking lot. Tang Xi told them not to pick her up at night and said that she would go home herself. She thought that she should buy a car and get a driving license after receiving the endorsement fee. She used to have a driving license and even a racing driving license, but Xiao Rou didn¡¯t, so she had to get one before she drove on road. Xiao Jing nodded. ¡°If Gu Yun sends you home, it¡¯ll be fine. If not, just call me and I will go to pick you up.¡± Tang Xi grunted in assent. Gu Yun¡¯s car stopped in front of her. After getting in the car, she took off her hat and mask and said thank you to Gu Yun. Then she asked about Qiao Yuxin¡¯s physical condition. Gu Yun briefly told her about her current condition. Tang Xi frowned as she asked, ¡°She still can¡¯t stand up?¡± Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s question, Gu Yun took a look at Tang Xi from the rearview mirror and saw that she looked truly concerned. He put aside his inner doubts and replied, ¡°Yes. Madam has been living in the sanatorium for several years, but that didn¡¯t help, so President simply took Madam home.¡± Tang Xi nodded, wondering whether she could ask 008 to help Aunt Qiao. Wasn¡¯t 008 omnipotent? Perhaps he could heal Aunt Qiao¡¯s leg. At least she wouldn¡¯t feel so guilty then. After learning the truth, she felt so guilty that she didn¡¯t stay with him in the toughest times of his life. After more than an hour had passed, the car stopped at a vi. Tang Xi got out and looked around the vi that was well afforested, and had a golf course and a small garden. It seemed that Qiao Liang was really attentive to his mom. As Gu Yun got off the car and took Tang Xi into the vi, he said, ¡°Madam has preferred a quiet ce for thest two years, so President bought this plot ofnd and built a vi on it for Madam to recuperate. When Madam said she missed you, President was quite d.¡± Tang Xi smiled and didn¡¯t speak. She had held a good rtionship with many of the sanatorium¡¯s patients while she was there, but she had a better rtionship with Qiao Yuxin. Tang Xi hadn¡¯t known that she was Qiao Liang¡¯s mother. At that time, she thought Qiao Liang followed her father¡¯s surname. It turned out that her father married into his mother¡¯s family, and he followed his mother¡¯s surname. At this thought, Tang Xi felt sorry for Qiao Liang again. When he found out that his father had betrayed his mother and him, he must have been very sad, and after that he heard about his illness and came to break up with her. Tang Xi suddenly felt her nose sour and she nearly burst into tears. Looking up at the beautiful sky of City A¡¯s suburb, Tang Xi took a deep breath and decided to give him double thepensation and make him happy every day from now on. At that moment, the gate of the vi was opened and a servant pushed Qiao Yuxin out in a wheelchair. Seeing Tang Xi at first nce, Qiao Yuxin smiled and waved to Tang Xi, saying, ¡°Rourou,e on,e here and let me see you.¡± Tang Xi walked up to her with a smile and leaned over to hug her. ¡°Aunt Qiao, I¡¯m sorry. I should havee to see you earlier.¡± Qiao Yuxin said with augh, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m the one troubling you.¡± Then she stared at Tang Xi with a smile as she continued, ¡°Rourou, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a month and you¡¯ve be even prettier.¡± In fact, she had discovered this point when she was still in the sanatorium. At first, the girl was thin and ck; however, her face would have changed every time they met. She just didn¡¯t expect her to have changed so much only after a month, but her temperament remained the same and was still so clean, elegant and noble. Tang Xi smiled shyly, took the wheelchair from the servant and pushed Qiao Yuxin to take a walk on the golf course. ¡°My second brother said that because I now live with them, I have to be prettier to keep up with my family members who are all good looking.¡± Tang Xi jokingly finished by saying, ¡°So now I¡¯m trying to keep up with them and not let myself fall behind.¡± Amused by her words, Qiao Yuxin nced behind her at Tang Xi and said with a smile, ¡°Your family members are all good-looking indeed. Your mother was the most beautiful one among us when we were still girls.¡± She had read the news about Tang Xi returning to the Xiao Family and felt sorry for her, but she was surprised that this girl could still be so cheerful, generous and elegant in such a living environment. That was really rare. Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Aunt Qiao, do you know my mother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Yuxin smiled. ¡°We are both from the Top Four Families. Your mother had a powerful background, but she was very nice and had a good rtionship with me; however, I rarely socialized in recent years because of my leg.¡± At this point, a shadow shed across Qiao Yuxin¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have lost contact with many people.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Qiao, you can walk around a lot in the future. When your leg is healed, you can travel to all the ces you haven¡¯t been to before. I have a great dream: to travel around the world. When the timees, I¡¯ll take you along.¡± Qiao Yuxin gave augh at that, perhaps affected by Tang Xi¡¯s optimism and cheerfulness, but then she sighed and said, ¡°My leg may never get better in my life.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and said cheerfully, ¡°Who said that? Aunt Qiao, you know I¡¯m a lucky dog. I¡¯lle to apany you and give you a massage every week. Maybe one day a miracle will happen.¡± Qiao Yuxin thought Tang Xi was trying tofort her, so she nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you to bring me a miracle.¡± Knowing that Qiao Yuxin hadn¡¯t taken her words seriously, Tang Xi didn¡¯t continue to speak further, but she became more determined to cure Qiao Yuxin. In any case, she wanted to have a try at it. Chapter 59 - Let Me Find Xixi With You, Okay?

Chapter 59: Let Me Find Xixi With You, Okay?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi stayed with Qiao Yuxin until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When it was time for Tang Xi to leave, Qiao Yuxin wanted to see her off to the gate herself despite Tang Xi¡¯s attempt to stop her. In the end, Qiao Yuxin personally went to escort Tang Xi to the car with a servant in tow. At the gate, Qiao Yuxin took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Rourou, thank you foring over to apany me today. With you around, I felt that time flew today, unlike before when one day seemed like a year.¡± Tang Xi smiled as she crouched in front of Qiao Yuxin and replied, ¡°I¡¯lle over to apany you again next Saturday.¡± Qiao Yuxin nodded in response with a smile. ¡°Okay. What do you like to eat? Tell me, I¡¯ll ask the servants to prepare them in advance.¡± ¡°Shrimp in scallion sauce, hairy crab, and Australian lobster,¡± Xiao Rou said, pre-ordering three dishes without hesitation, and smiled before continuing, ¡°The three dishes are my favorite. I like hairy crab and Australian lobster very much. They taste good.¡± As Xiao Rou had been with the Xiao Family for more than a month, Qiao Yuxin wasn¡¯t surprised in the least that Xiao Rou liked to eat these dishes. She smiled and nodded, asking, ¡°What else do you like to eat?¡± ¡°Seafood sd.¡± Tang Xiughed shyly. ¡°There has to be octopus in it. Fresh octopus tastes great.¡± She really liked seafood. Qiao Yuxin smiled. ¡°Okay. All the seafood I have here is delivered from the sea every morning. I will have the servants prepare them before youe here. It¡¯s a piece of cake for me.¡± Tang Xi gave Qiao Yuxin a hug and got up to leave. ¡°Aunt Qiao, I¡¯m so happy to have met you. My stomach is even happier.¡± Qiao Yuxinughed and bid goodbye to Tang Xi reluctantly. ¡°Next weekend, I will ask the driver to pick you up.¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile and got on the car. Until the car disappeared from sight, Qiao Yuxin didn¡¯t ask the servant to push her in. On the other side of things, the butler called Qiao Liang and reported Qiao Yuxin¡¯s condition today. The old butler said happily, ¡°Young Master, your idea was great! Today, Miss smiled, and very happily at that. She ate twice as much as usual at lunch. She even brewed tea herself to treat that girl, and she asked her toe over again next Saturday.¡± On the other side of the call, on a small ind near the Pacific Ocean, Qiao Liang was walking by the sea and looking at the wreckage of the ne. He clenched his mobile phone and his voice was low and deep as he asked, ¡°What else?¡± The butler¡¯s mild voice sounded from his cell phone. ¡°Miss also asked the girl what she liked to eat, so that she could have servants prepare them in advance next Saturday. Miss looked so vibrant, like she was rejuvenated. Now she is busy preparing the dishes for the girl.¡± Qiao Liang crouched down to pick up a piece of debris. The waves rose to wet his sneakers and sweatpants, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He handed the debris over to a staff behind him and asked casually, ¡°What did the girl order?¡± The girl did seem to have a lot of influence on her mother. His mother hadn¡¯t cooked any food for several years, yet that girl had conquered his mother in a day. ¡°Shrimp in scallion sauce, hairy crabs, Australian lobster and seafood sd.¡± The butler¡¯s answer came from the cell phone along with hisughter. ¡°The girl made a special mention that seafood sd must have the freshest octopus.¡± Standing in the seawater, Qiao Liang suddenly couldn¡¯t hear any sounds. He stood on the spot as countless memories shed through his mind. ¡°Why do you order shrimp in scallion sauce in a seafood buffet? That dish will only be served in a Chinese restaurant. Don¡¯t you want to eat hairy crabs and Australian lobster?¡± ¡°Shrimp is also seafood. I would like to eat shrimp in scallion sauce, and octopus, raw, live, fresh octopus in seafood sd! That¡¯s also delicious!¡± ¡°No problem, but we can¡¯t order shrimp in scallion sauce here. Let¡¯s have it in a Chinese restaurant next time.¡± ¡°No! Shrimp in scallion sauce must be served with hairy crabs and Australian lobster.¡± ¡°Where did you get this recipe?¡± ¡°This is my own recipe... Anyway, I¡¯m gonna have shrimp in scallion sauce here, served with hairy crabs and Australian lobster.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and talk to the chef to see if they can make one for you. Go over there to order the dishes and wait me for a while.¡± ¡°I knew Ah Liang is the best. I¡¯ll find a seat ¡± The deep-buried memories were bing clearer and clearer. Qiao Liang closed his eyes and sped his hands together firmly. He abruptly hung up the phone and stuffed it into his pocket. What was he thinking?! How could that delicate girl have any connection with her! Sensing the gloomy aura released by Qiao Liang, the staff members behind him all backed up a step. Suddenly, a man in his twenties ran over and hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, we just got a call from the opposite ind. They found Miss Tang¡¯s DNA. Miss Qin has already gone there.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s heart sank and his face turned even darker. ¡°Prepare a boat. Let¡¯s go to that ind.¡± Standing at the bow of the boat and gazing at the ind that was drawing increasingly nearer, Qiao Liang was suddenly seized with a desire to turn back and never go there, so that the woman would stay missing but not dead, so that she might still be alive. Just then, an elegant and beautiful woman ran over, crying, and as she was about to reach the seashore, she suddenly stumbled and fell down on the beach. She looked up at Qiao Liang tearfully and tried to stand up. She struggled for a while, but couldn¡¯t manage to get on her feet. Standing on the boat, Qiao Liang cast an unfathomable nce at the woman before jumping down onto the beach. Without looking at the woman again, he asked the man, ¡°Where did you find it?¡± ¡°Boss,e with me.¡± The man nced expressionlessly at the woman before taking Qiao Liang to the other side of the ind. The woman finally stood up after a long struggle and shouted, ¡°Qiao Liang, please take me with you. I want to know about Xixi¡¯s situation, no matter if she is dead or alive!¡± Qiao Liang stopped, looked back at the woman with a sneer and said word by word, ¡°You? Why should I?¡± The woman suddenly felt cold all over. She opened her mouth to reply, but it was only after quite a while passed that she said, ¡°I am Xixi¡¯s only friend. I have the right to know whether she is alive or not. I have to know it!¡± Qiao Liang looked down at the silvery sand under his feet and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why are you so sure that the person I¡¯m looking for is Tang Xi? What does Tang Xi have to do with me?¡± Hearing his words, a gleam of joy flickered across the woman¡¯s eyes despite her looking pale. She said, ¡°I know Xixi¡¯s attitude at that time hurt you, but that¡¯s what Xixi is like, isn¡¯t it? You can¡¯t hate her because she didn¡¯t forgive you. Qiao Liang, put aside your hatred for Xixi and find her, okay?¡± The woman felt relieved when she saw that Qiao Liang seemed to have been moved by her words. She carefully walked towards Qiao Liang step by step, stopped before him and said in a low voice, ¡°Qiao Liang, let me find Xixi with you, okay?¡± Chapter 60 - I Miss You So Much

Chapter 60: I Miss You So Much

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang stared deeply at the seemingly fragile woman standing in front of him, and then a sarcastic smile appeared on his face. ¡°Why should I find her with you? Get lost!¡± With that, he left without looking back. The woman hung down her head, and tears appeared in her eyes. Droplets of tears flowed down from her eyes and fell into the silvery fine sand. While no one was around, she looked up at the direction where Qiao Liang disappeared, bit her lips and murmured in a voice that only she herself could hear, ¡°Why do you only see Xixi? Why only her? Why do you only think of her, only love her even though she is dead...¡± Qiao Liang soon came to the beach on the other side of the ind, where a group of white-robed doctors wereparing DNA reports in a makeshift studio built on the ind. ¡°This finger is Miss Tang¡¯s, so her body is probably in this sea area,¡± said one doctor. Another doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that the body has been eaten by sharks here. Maybe we can announce the death of Miss Tang based on this DNA report.¡± Qiao Liang heard every single word of the doctors¡¯ conversation. He strode in, snatched the DNA report and took a look at it. Then he tore it up into tiny bits and said coldly, ¡°We didn¡¯t find any body tissue of Tang Xi, understand?¡± The doctors looked at each other, but under the cold stare of Qiao Liang, they could only nod. ¡°We know what to do, but this finger...¡± Qiao Liang followed the doctor¡¯s gaze only to see a finger that had rotten after soaking in seawater for a long time. In an instant, Qiao Liang felt he couldn¡¯t breathe as if his heart was squeezed by a big hand. He thought that maybe his heart would nevere alive in this life. It had died with her. After quite a while, Qiao Liang said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Even though it was only a finger of hers, he would take it with him. Watching the doctors carefully putting the finger into a box, Qiao Liang took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell this to anyone, including Qin Xinying. Besides that, keep searching. I have to know her whereabouts, even if we¡¯ll have to search through the whole Pacific Ocean!¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t know how he got back to his room. As soon as he entered, hey in bed, holding the box containing Tang Xi¡¯s finger. He stared at the ceiling with ssy eyes, and smiled desperately. He gently stroked the box as if he was stroking Tang Xi¡¯s face and said hoarsely, ¡°Xiao Xi, I finally hold your hand again. How many years have you not let me hold your hand? I forgot how many years it¡¯s been that way. Five years...? It¡¯s been so long...¡± A teardrop fell from the corner of his eye and he said, ¡°But why is it in a situation like this that I finally hold your hand again? I don¡¯t want this. Come back, please.¡± This cold man, this cold-blooded man of business, curled up in bed like a child. He held the small square box as he cried out in pain. ¡°Xiao Xi, I love you... I love you. I didn¡¯t have the chance to tell you. Do you hear me? I love you, so pleasee back soon, okay?¡± The man closed his eyes and buried his head in his hands. ¡°I really miss you. Don¡¯t die, please.¡± Hearing the painful crying inside, a man in ck standing outside the door wiped tears from the corners of his eyes. ¡®Oh, it¡¯s so touching! I didn¡¯t expect Young Master had a tender heart. I do wish Miss Tang hasn¡¯t died...¡¯ But it seemed impossible. No one could survive... an airne crash... s! What a poor man! It was at this moment that a woman came running over, and the man immediately stepped forward to stop her. ¡®Young Master is still crying. He certainly wouldn¡¯t want anyone to know this. If he finds out I heard him crying, he will probably kill me to silence me!¡¯ At this thought, the man said seriously, ¡°Miss Qin, our young master is sleeping. Please go back.¡± Qin Xinying looked at the man in a pitiful manner and said softly, ¡°Little Five, I want to see your young master. Is there any news about Xixi?¡± With a cold face, Little Five said with great seriousness, ¡°Miss Qin, there isn¡¯t any news about Miss Tang. Young Master is tired. He is resting now. Please go back.¡± Qin Xinying shook her head, and tears kept flowing down from her eyes as she said, ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, right? Is Xixi dead?¡± Little Five sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Isn¡¯t Young Master still looking for her?¡± Qin Xinying widened her eyes and stared at Little Five as if she was greatly wronged. ¡°Little Five, over the years, every time you asked me for Xixi¡¯s information, I gave it to you. Now I just want to know some news about Xixi from your young master. Can¡¯t I?¡± Little Five smiled. ¡°Then you should ask our Young Master.¡± ¡°Then get out of the way and I¡¯ll ask him.¡± Little Five didn¡¯t move. ¡°Sorry, our Young Master is sleeping. He doesn¡¯t want to see anyone!¡± ¡°You!¡± Little Five looked at Qin Xinying expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°Miss Qin, please leave.¡± Qin Xinying stood there for quite a while before turning away. Looking at Qin Xinying¡¯s aggrieved figure, Little Five frowned and murmured to himself, ¡°How on earth did this woman know Miss Tang was involved in an airne crash right here?¡± In the room, hearing the noise outside, Qiao Liang had rpsed into his usual apathy. He carefully put the square box at the bedside, went into the bathroom and rinsed himself with water as if the water could rinse off the pain in his heart, but only he himself knew that standing under the shower head, the sense of suffocation made him feel so close to death, so close to Tang Xi. He knew he was just cheating himself by telling himself that Tang Xi didn¡¯t die. He knew she couldn¡¯t be alive the moment he heard the news. He had been lying to himself for thest two months, thinking that this could reduce his pain, but the pain was still so profound. Qiao Liang cried out in pain and punched the ss mirror. The mirror cracked and his hand was cut by ss, and soon bright red blood flowed down from his hand and mixed into the water in the bathroom. As if not feeling the pain, he crouched down and cried sadly with his head in his hands. On the other side of things, Tang Xi was crouching in front of herputer, hesitating. Finally, she made up her mind, opened herputer and logged in to her email box, which was Tang Xi¡¯s exclusive email box whose password only she knew of. Only Qiao Liang and the management of Empire Group knew the existence of this email box. She had a hunch that Qiao Liang might have known about her death, and that the news would soone out, so she had to prove she was still alive so as not to bring disaster to Empire Group. Chapter 61 - Qiao Liang, Don’t Be Sad

Chapter 61: Qiao Liang, Don¡¯t Be Sad

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi took a deep breath. As long as she used this email box to send an email to the management of Empire Group, she could cate its shareholders and buy time to prepare herself enough to be Tang Xi again and bring those people to justice! With this thought in mind, Tang Xi began to edit the email, and then clicked send to group. After sending the email, Tang Xi immediately turned on the all-purpose skill gifted by 008. ¡°008, I need to use hacking skills.¡± Suddenly, Tang Xi¡¯s fingers began to quickly tap on the keyboard automatically as if enchanted and green codes appeared on the screen. Staring at the screen and tapping away with both hands, Tang Xi soon positioned herself on a small ind in North America. After finishing this series of things, she took a deep breath, picked up her earphones, tapped her fingers on the keyboard, and then dialed a phone number. After a long time passed, the other side picked up the phone, and then a hoarse and cold voice rang out. ¡°Qiao Liang...¡± The moment Tang Xi heard Qiao Liang¡¯s voice, she couldn¡¯t utter a single word as if her throat was caught by somebody¡¯s hand. He must have known the news of her death. ¡°Speak!¡± Although he sounded cold, she could feel the despair in his tone. Tang Xi opened her mouth wide so that she could breathe unimpeded. She took several breaths to ease her emotions. ¡®Qiao Liang, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m still around you.¡¯ ¡°Speak!¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice rang out again. He didn¡¯t hang up the phone. Normally, he would have done so, but he was still holding onto the phone right now for some reason. ¡°Who is it?¡± A sobbing voice came from the other side of the call, and Qiao Liang sat upright in an instant. He took his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID only to find it was an unknown caller. He put the phone to his ear again and lowered his voice, asking, ¡°Who is it?¡± Hearing Qiao Liang¡¯s careful voice, Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help crying out loud. ¡®Qiao Liang, please don¡¯t be sad! Do you know that you sound so desperate? My heart is aching for you!¡¯ ¡°Tang Xi?¡± Qiao Liang asked in a trembling voice. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe that the person on the other side of the phone was Tang Xi, but he had a hunch and a sense of surpriseing from his head. Was it really Tang Xi? He stared at his scarred hands and asked, ¡°Is it Tang Xi?¡± Tang Xi moved her lips, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word. She abruptly hung up the phone and refused to listen to Qiao Liang¡¯s voice again. She stared at theputer and kept saying ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. She slowly squatted down and leaned against the corner of the desk. Tears kept running down from her eye, and she had to bite her hand, trying not to cry out loud. ¡®Qiao Liang, I¡¯m sorry. I dare not tell you that I¡¯m still alive. I¡¯m sorry I dare not tell you that your Tang Xi has be another person. I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re right here for me, but I dare note along and tell you who I am.¡¯ Since the time when she woke up, she had just wanted to adapt herself to the situation. She always thought herself as the strongest person around and that she wouldn¡¯t ever cry. But this was the first time that she cried for the death of her former self. She wondered if he would believe her if he was told something as bizarre as her transmigrating from Tang Xi to Xiao Rou. So she dared not tell him. She was afraid to hear vicious words of disbelief from Qiao Liang¡¯s mouth. But she didn¡¯t want to see Qiao Liang lose the hope to live either. Thinking of this, Tang Xi stood up, opened the email box again and sent an email to Qiao Liang. She edited it for several times before finally sending it out. She wrote: ¡®Qiao Liang, don¡¯t be sad¡¯. After sending the email, she found that she had blocked Qiao Liang five years ago and hadn¡¯t removed the blocking. As she clicked on ¡®Restore to Friend¡¯, countless emails suddenly popped out. Reading these emails, Tang Xi sobbed again. ¡®Qiao Liang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡¯ With one hand over her mouth, she clicked at the emails with the other hand. The more she read of the emails, the harder she cried. It turned out that he had done so many stupid things for her, yet she hadn¡¯t known about any of them. Why the h*ll did she block Qiao Liang?! Why did she so care about her d*mn pride? What was she pretending for! She actually loved him! But the more she cared about him, the more she feared to hear from him. She had forced herself not to read about any of his news because she was afraid that once she identally saw them, she would humbly beg him to let her stay by his side. She was the heiress of Empire Group, a noble princess, and she couldn¡¯t do such a humble thing. She dared not continue to read the emails. She was afraid that if she kept reading them, she would hate herself more. She hastily closed the email box, curled up in bed, took the pillow over her head and cried out loud. On the other side, having heard that familiar crying sound, Qiao Liang thought he was dreaming, but even it was a dream, he felt so excited. This was the first time he dreamed about her since her ident. He was going to call back, only to find this call was made via a satellite phone and so he couldn¡¯t do so. He sat on the ground in disappointment and stared at his cell phone. Suddenly, he heard a ding. It was the prompt tone of his personal email box. Only a few people knew this email box and they would only send email to this email box on urgent matters. Qiao Liang stood up, picked up hisptop, opened it and logged in his email box. When he saw thetest mail, he widened his eyes and stared at the sender. Making sure that his vision was not blurred, he clicked on the email with trembling hands. From: My Xixi Email content: Qiao Liang, don¡¯t be sad. Qiao Liang sprang to his feet, grabbed hisputer and rushed out, shouting, ¡°Little Five!¡± Hearing Qiao Liang¡¯s anxious shout, Little Five thought something was wrong. He hurriedly ran upstairs, crying out, ¡°Young Master!¡± Qiao Liang handed theputer to Little Five and said seriously, ¡°Read the email to me without missing a word! Including the sender, the content and the sending time!¡± Little Five nodded, took theputer and read, ¡°Sender: My Xixi; Email contents: Qiao Liang, don¡¯t be sad; Sending time: 8:00 PM, September 10, Year XX.¡± Qiao Liang sped his hands together and said word by word, ¡°Check the IP address of this email immediately. I want to know the IP address within the shortest time, hurry up!¡± Little Five nodded and quickly ran down with theputer. He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself: is My Xixi Miss Tang? I didn¡¯t expect Young Master could be so mushy! Sh*t, that was not the point! The point was that Miss Tang emailed Young Master! Was Miss Tang still alive? Had hee across some breaking news? At this thought, Little Five quickened his pace. If Miss Tang was still alive, then Young Master would be saved! Qiao Liang returned to his room, quickly changed clothes, bandaged his hands and turned to go downstairs. Chapter 62 - P.S. I Love You

Chapter 62: P.S. I Love You

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee When Qiao Liang arrived at the information room, a man was tracking the email¡¯s IP address with hisptop. Half an hourter, the man raised his head and looked at Qiao Liang to say, ¡°The current location is in southern California on the west coast of Country M. ording to the longitude andtitude, it should be in Long Beach. But it¡¯s not certain whether the location is urate or not.¡± Qiao Liang asked with narrowed eyes, ¡°You mean the address is probably virtual?¡± Little Five looked at the man and said seriously, ¡°Little Six, don¡¯t keep us guessing. Finish it all at once!¡± Little Six shrugged, looked at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°If it were a normal address, I would have only needed five minutes to track it, but this one took me half an hour to locate the IP address at Long Beach. But ording to the information I¡¯ve got so far, I think it¡¯s probably a fake address.¡± Qiao Liang frowned, stared at the screen and asked seriously, ¡°Is it possible that this email box is virtual or has been hacked?¡± Little Six pursed his lips. ¡°Give me five minutes.¡± After five minutes, Little Six shook his head and said, ¡°This email box is of the highest safety factor in the world, and its service fee is high enough for an ordinary person to buy a house in City A. And when I tried to log in to this email box, I had to answer password security questions and provide a security key, so that email could only be sent via this email box and I don¡¯t think it was hacked.¡± Qiao Liang was relieved to hear the news. As long as she was the one who sent this email! As long as she sent it herself! He looked sideways at Little Five, and thetter instantly understood and said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got the flight arranged. The helicopter is on the ind and the ne is waiting for us.¡± Qiao Liang nodded and went outside. ¡°To Long Beach.¡± She had to be hiding from him, which was why she hid her real address, and that being the case, she was probably alive. However, Qiao Liang looked down at the square box in his hand. The finger had been confirmed to be hers, so was she... No matter what had happened to her, he just wanted her to be alive. Little Five and Little Six packed up their stuff and asked the others to join them in Long Beach after finishing the matters here. Qiao Liang got on the helicopter, fastened his seat belt and said to Little Five, ¡°Tell our men in Long Beach that we¡¯re going there.¡± Little Five nodded from the co-pilot, put on his headphones and started sending messages. With a buzz, the helicopter left the ind. This time, his heart was alive when he left because he had gotten hope. Even if this hope was slim to him, there was at least hope, and at least he knew that she was still alive. Qiao Liang held the box tightly. ¡®Xixi, you must wait for me there, okay? ¡®When I find you, I will never let you leave me again. No matter what you¡¯ve be, you will have to stay with me forever and I will never be separated from you.¡¯ Tang Xi cried so hard that she fell asleep, sitting on the ground and leaning against the bed. When she woke up the next morning, she could hardly keep her eyes open, and her neck was so stiff as if it weren¡¯t hers. She slowly stood up, went to the bathroom and looked at the mirror only to see a woman in white pajamas whose eyes were red and swollen into a line and whose hair was messy. She was so scared that she screamed aloud, ¡°Ghost!¡± The next minute, the door was smashed open and Xiao Sa rushed in. When he saw Tang Xi¡¯s face, he widened his eyes and screamed too, ¡°D*mn, ghost!¡± Tang Xi blinked, looked at Xiao Sa and nced back at the mirror before returning to reality. Was the ghost her? Oh, no! It seemed that she was in trouble now. How could she exin about her red and swollen eyes? Aware of his gaffe, Xiao Sa realized that the ghost standing in front of him was his sister. Xiao Jing, whose room was farther, came over with a sleepy face and asked, ¡°What are you screaming about early in the morning? It¡¯s the weekend. I want to sleepte! ... Oh, sh*t, Rourou, what did you dost night? Did you see a horror movie?¡± Hearing this, Tang Xi, who was about to turn on the tap in the bathroom, paused. Horror movie? It sounded like a good excuse! She turned on the tap, washed her face with water, took a towel to wipe her face and asked Xiao Sa, ¡°Sa, can you go downstairs and fetch me some ice cubes? Before Mom and Dad gets up, I¡¯ll have to apply coldpress on my eyes.¡± Otherwise, Yang Jingxian might think that she still missed her biological parents. She didn¡¯t want them to misunderstand her. Xiao Sa always obeyed his sister¡¯s words, so he immediately went downstairs to fetch an ice pack for Tang Xi. Tang Xiy down in bed, rubbing her neck. Finding that the bed didn¡¯t seem to have been usedst night, Xiao Jing sat down on the couch beside the bed, raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Last night I watched a very sad love movie. I couldn¡¯t stop my tears. I cried and cried and fell asleep sitting on the carpet.¡± Xiao Jing asked, ¡°Which movie?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and spat out three words, ¡°I love you.¡± Xiao Jing was stunned and suddenly screamed, ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t say that! I¡¯m your brother!¡± Knowing that Xiao Jing was ying a joke on her, Tang Xi smiled, but she felt so bitter in her heart. Now she and Qiao Liang were just like the hero and the heroine of that movie, but she was luckier than Geri. At least she was still alive, though she dared not appear in front of him. At this thought, Tang Xi took a look at Xiao Jing and said softly, ¡°P.S. I Love You. I watched this moviest night.¡± Xiao Jing nodded. This movie was an old one that was produced many years ago. It was very popr at that time. Many people were moved by the love between the hero and the heroine, but even more so by the actions of the hero. Xiao Jing looked at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would like that kind of movie.¡± Xiao Sa came back with the ice pack. Hearing Xiao Jing¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°What movie?¡± ¡°P.S. I Love You,¡± said Xiao Jing. ¡°Surprised, right? This girl took the wrong medicinest night, dug out such an old movie and cried her eyes swollen.¡± Tang Xi took the ice pack from Xiao Sa, thanked him and put it over her eyes. ¡°I just randomly picked a movie. I didn¡¯t know it was a tragic one.¡± Exchanging a nce, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa remembered that she had previously lived in the mountains, so it was normal that she hadn¡¯t seen this movie. With this thought in mind, Xiao Sa said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cinema tonight to watch a brother and sister movie.¡± Warmth welled up within Tang Xi when she heard Xiao Sa¡¯s words, but she said, ¡°Sa, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know anything about movies. There is no genre called brother and sister movie.¡± Xiao Sa chuckled. ¡°Since we brothers and sister are going to watch a movie together, the movie will be a brother and sister movie.¡± Chapter 63 - She Is A Genius

Chapter 63: She Is A Genius

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi closed her eyes and pressed the ice pack against her eyes as she listened to Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa¡¯s chatter. Subconsciously, she was no longer as sad as just before. She smiled. Maybe this was the power of kinship. With them around her, she was not that sad. A small ind near the Pacific Ocean. Qin Xinying got up early in the morning and put on light makeup. She used CC cream to cover her ruddy skin to make her look pale. With the makeup, she looked delicate and pitiful, and the pale-red eye shadow made her eyes look slightly swollen. Looking at herself in the mirror, she smiled, grabbed a lipstick and applied it to make her red lips pale. With satisfaction, she put the lipstick into her dressing-bag, turned to leave her room and went to the building where Qiao Liang lived. Today, she was wearing a short, white skirt and her loosened hair was blown randomly by the wind, which made her look adorable. She smoothed her hair on her temples, took a breath and strode into the building. She walked inside unimpeded. There was no man working under Qiao Liang in the building. She frowned and went upstairs. As she reached the door of Qiao Liang¡¯s room, she slowed down and pondered. Was he still sleeping in sadness? Thinking of this possibility, Qin Xinying thought of several ways tofort Qiao Liang, and finally knocked on the door of his room. After a long time, no one answered. She frowned and knocked a few more times, but still, no one responded. At that moment, a woman came over. She smiled and asked in English, ¡°Excuse me, are you looking for Mr. Qiao?¡± Qin Xinying nodded, and the woman smiled and introduced herself as the houseowner. Qiao Liang had already checked out and leftst night, and gave her an extra month¡¯s rent. Qin Xinying¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She bit her lips tightly and looked at the woman, asking, ¡°You¡¯re saying they¡¯re gone?¡± Seeing her upset, the woman nodded sincerely and replied, ¡°Yes, he checked out around 12 o¡¯clockst night. A helicopter picked them up at that time. They must have had something urgent to attend to.¡± Clenching her fists, Qin Xinying didn¡¯t look at the woman anymore and trotted out of the small vi. She had heard the sound of the helicopterst night, but she thought it was Qiao Liang increasing manpower to find Tang Xi. She didn¡¯t know he left! Didn¡¯t he love Tang Xi so much? Why did he leave so abruptly? At that moment, Qin Xinying¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and picked up the phone. Before she said anything, the person on the other side hurriedly said, ¡°Tang Xi appeared!¡± Hanging up the phone, Qin Xinying rushed to the seaside, looked up at the sky and shouted angrily, ¡°Qiao Liang!¡± ¡®Just because of an email, you are so sure Tang Xi is still alive?! Tang Xi is dead! Dead! She can nevere back to life again!¡¯ With her own eyes, she had witnessed Tang Xi¡¯s ne crash and Tang Xi was smashed to pieces! How could she still be alive?! Long Beach. Someone picked Qiao Liang up as soon as he got off the ne; it was the president of the Long Beach Branch of Qiao¡¯s International Group. He respectfully greeted Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang nodded and told him that he hade over for some private affair and needed nothing else but a house to reside in, and told that president not to fuss. The president nodded and led Qiao Liang to a vi. Qiao Liang got out of the car, took a look at the vi and said to the president, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯m in Long Beach. I came here for personal reasons and don¡¯t want to be disturbed by business.¡± The president of the branchpany said he understood and wished Qiao Liang a pleasant journey before leaving. Qiao Liang tossed the door card in his hand to Little Five, and thetter opened the door and walked in. Little Six followed after him and Qiao Liang brought up the rear. When he got in, Qiao Liang asked Little Six who was holding hisputer, ¡°Have you positioned the IP address?¡± Little Six shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t. Maybe I¡¯ll have to resort to an inch-by-inch search.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Little Five and thetter said, ¡°Our people wille soon. It will take about 20 minutes.¡± Qiao Liang nodded. He didn¡¯t sleepst night, but he was still in high spirits today and didn¡¯t want to go to sleep at all. Qiao Liang looked at Little Six and said seriously, ¡°Keep tracking the IP address of that email and be sure to find the real address. Little Five, wait for them here. I¡¯ll be taking a walk nearby. Call me when they arrive.¡± Little Five nodded. Qiao Liang lit a cigarette and turned to go out. Little Five looked back at Little Six, patted him on the shoulder and sighed. ¡°Brother, try harder. Otherwise, we will have no chance to sleep in theing days.¡± Feeling greatly stressed, Little Six stared at theputer. ¡°This person must be the world¡¯s top hacker. Although I¡¯m better at theputer than you guys, I can¡¯tpete with a world-ss hacker.¡± Little Five raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Young Master do it himself?¡± Staring at theputer screen and continuing to tap away on the keyboard, Little Six pursed his lips and said, ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®the closer I approach my hometown, the more nervous I am¡¯. So the more he wants to know the news, the more he dares noty his hand on it.¡± Little Five looked at him disapprovingly. ¡°Hometown? Why does this metaphor sound so weird?¡± Little Six raised his eyebrows and took a look at him without stopping his tapping. ¡°Then name one not weird.¡± ¡°Well. Okay, your metaphor is good.¡± Qiao Liang slightly closed his eyes as he walked on the beach. Then he opened his eyes and gazed at the azure sea. The next second, however, he turned his eyes away and dared not look at the blue sea, because she was probably buried in there. However, after he received the email, he felt a bit grateful to the sea. Perhaps it was because of the sea that Xixi had a narrow escape from death. When his phone rang, Qiao Liang answered it and said, ¡°Check the local hotels one by one first, then the private houses, and finally the private vis. Search them one by one. Be sure to find some traces of her whereabouts.¡± On the other side of things, Tang Xi¡¯s eyes were no longer swollen after using the coldpress. She washed her face, applied Refine Facial Treatment Essence on it, and went downstairs to work out. After she had breakfast, Yang Jingxian asked her to go shopping with her, but Tang Xi said she had to finish her homework. This was the downside of high school. On weekends, the amount of homework was even greater than usual. Xiao Jing whistled and looked at Tang Xi¡¯s back, asking, ¡°Rourou, do you need me to tutor you?¡± Without looking back, Tang Xi replied, ¡°I think I¡¯m better at studying than you are!¡± Looking at Tang Xi¡¯s back with a smile, Yang Jingxian said, ¡°I called the school to ask about Rourou¡¯s study. They said her academic performance was really good, and she could even help the teacher with problems in ss. She is very impressive.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a genius,¡± Xiao Sa said, imitating Tang Xi¡¯s tone. Chapter 64 - Will She Be As Adorable As Rourou?

Chapter 64: Will She Be As Adorable As Rourou?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee At noon, Xiao Jing opened the door of Tang Xi¡¯s room to ask her to go to lunch. Today, there were only three of them at home. They nned to make seafood pasta, so he came to ask her if she liked it. If she didn¡¯t, he would make something else for her. When he opened the door, however, he saw a little girl lying on the ground asleep, and textbooks scattered on the low desk... He went overughing, stooped to pick her up and tried to put her to bed. However, she opened her eyes as soon as he picked her up. Xiao Jing paused and stood still on the spot, just like a kid who had done something wrong. Holding Tang Xi, he stood motionless and blinked. Tang Xi sleepily rubbed her eyes and yawned, asking, ¡°Jing, what¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Jing put her on the bed and teased her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing your homework? Why are you sleeping?¡± Tang Xi took a look at her homework on the low desk and grunted, ¡°I¡¯ve finished it. It¡¯s cool on the floor, so I fell asleep.¡± Xiao Jing rubbed her hair and turned to go downstairs. ¡°Come on down. Mom and Dad are out. We¡¯ll have seafood pasta for lunch.¡± Tang Xi jumped out of bed with shining eyes and rushed down the stairs. ¡°Put some lobsters in it, or just give me seafood without pasta.¡± She couldn¡¯t resist the lure of seafood. A person had once said she might be the kind of person who could be spirited away by someone with a lobster. Xiao Jing tapped Tang Xi on the head and said with a chuckle, ¡°Make it yourself.¡± Tang Xiy on the sofa face down and didn¡¯t move. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make it! I don¡¯t know!¡± She was serious. She was really poor at cooking. Next time, she would use 008¡¯s all-purpose skills to cook a good meal with the cooking skill of a three-star Michelin chef! ¡°Just keep on pretending. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know how to cook since you grew up in such a poor family... Well... then let Sa make it...¡± Xiao Jing suddenly froze. Realizing that he had said something wrong, he looked at Tang Xi out of the corner of his eye, for fear of having hurt her self-esteem. However, the person standing in front of him was no longer Xiao Rou, but Tang Xi; she would of course not be hurt by his words. She looked at Xiao Jing and asked with a smile, ¡°Jing, are you looking down on poor people?¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± Xiao Jing stood up. ¡°I meant that you are an able girl.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°But I really don¡¯t know how to make seafood pasta. You know poor kids only know how to make in noodles, let alone seafood. Even beef was something I rarely saw. You¡¯re just embarrassing me by asking me to make seafood pasta!¡± Xiao Jing immediately jumped up and admitted his mistake, ¡°I was wrong, I was really wrong. I¡¯ll make you seafood pasta myself.¡± Then without looking at Tang Xi, he jumped into the kitchen. Looking at Xiao Jing¡¯s receding figure, Tang Xiughed. Xiao Hongli¡¯s family didn¡¯t hire a housemaid because Yang Jingxian liked cooking. Except for hiring hourly maids to clean the house, Yang Jingxian usually did the housework herself, so it was quite easy for her to eat the seafood pasta made by Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa. Xiao Jing rushed into the kitchen, wondering why he had a guilty feeling aftering out of his sister¡¯s room. Seeing Xiao Jinging in, Xiao Sa asked with a smile, ¡°How did you annoy our little princess?¡± Xiao Jing said glumly, ¡°I said something wrong.¡± ¡°Did you mention her biological parents?¡± Xiao Sa asked as he dealt with the seafood on his hand. He nagged, ¡°The seafood isn¡¯t fresh. Let¡¯s go to the riverside for dinner tonight. Take Rourou to the cinema and have dinner outside. Doesn¡¯t she like seafood? The seafood along the river is all freshly fished, so it is quite fresh.¡± Xiao Jing thought it was a good way to make amends for his mistake, so he immediately rushed out and happily said to Tang Xi who had turned on the TV and was watching a cartoon, ¡°Rourou, Let¡¯ go out for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll treat you to a seafood feast. All the seafood will be freshly fished from the river and very delicious. After dinner, we¡¯ll go to the cinema. I think you haven¡¯t... Well, let¡¯s watch thetest movie!¡± Tang Xi knew that he wanted to say ¡®I think you haven¡¯t been in a cinema¡¯, but for fear of hurting her pride, he abruptly changed the topic. Although she wasn¡¯t that interested in watching a movie, she was still very grateful for their concern, so she nodded and said, ¡°Then I want to eat a lot of seafood. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll cost you too much money?¡± ¡°I have plenty of money. You can eat as much as you want!¡± Xiao Jing patted his chest and turned to the kitchen to continue cooking. d to see Tang Xi happy, he worked energetically. Xiao Sa quietly dropped the spat in his hand and said, somewhat glumly, ¡°I wonder whether we¡¯ll be able to find a girlfriend if we keep being like this?¡± He was so ustomed to doting on Xiao Rou that he would feel strange if he stopped. What if his future girlfriend became jealous of his sister? Xiao Jing didn¡¯t seem to care at all, humming a tune and boiling water. ¡°What manner of creature is a girlfriend? Will she be as adorable as Rourou?¡± Xiao Sa turned to look at his younger sister who was sitting on the sofa, watching a cartoon,ughing and chewing gum. The more he looked at her, the more he felt she was so adorable. He felt that there couldn¡¯t any person better looking than Rourou in the world, so he shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she can¡¯t be better looking than Rourou.¡± ¡°Bingo!¡± Xiao Jing put lobsters into the pan to cook and leaned against the kitchen table to look at Tang Xi in the living room. ¡°So we just need to keep doting on her.¡± Warmth welled up within Tang Xi when she heard their conversation. She was determined to help her two brothers to find girlfriends who were really, really beautiful, though they might not be as beautiful as her. She was not being a narcissist. With the ability of 008, maybe she would really be a peerless beauty or something in the future, so she would think so. After the cartoon ended, Tang Xi took the remote control to change the channel. Suddenly, a piece of business news appeared on the screen. The title was, ¡°The Missing Heiress of Empire Group Sent An Email: I¡¯m Travelling. Don¡¯t Worry.¡± Then the contents of Tang Xi¡¯s email appeared on the screen. Tang Xi found that it was the email she had sent to the management of Empire Groupst night. Missing, traveling... these words sounded much better than ¡®Tang Xi Died¡¯. Although some people wanted her to be dead, she couldn¡¯tnd Empire Group and her grandpa in crisis. After watching the news, Tang Xi turned off the TV and searched for thetest news on her cell phone. Sure enough, an insider revealed that Empire Group had hired technicians to check where the email came from. Tang Xi threw her cell phone aside, got up and went to the kitchen. ¡°Sa, Jing, is lunch ready?¡± ¡°Hungry?¡± Xiao Sa looked at Tang Xi concernedly, took a can of juice from the fridge and handed it to Tang Xi. ¡°Take some juice. We¡¯re making lobsters for you. The seafood pasta will be served soon.¡± Tang Xi said thank you, took the juice and took a mouthful of it. Then she looked up and asked, ¡°By the way, Jing, do you know Qiao Liang¡¯s phone number?¡± Chapter 65 - A Phone Call

Chapter 65: A Phone Call

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing certainly had Qiao Liang¡¯s phone number, but upon hearing his sister asking him for it, he subconsciously shook his head and made a denial. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have his phone number!¡± Tang Xi giggled and Xiao Sa shook his head, saying, ¡°Are you kidding me? If you don¡¯t have Qiao Liang¡¯s phone number, then who else would have it?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Xiao Jing was very reluctant to admit that he had Qiao Liang¡¯s phone number, but under his sister¡¯s threatening stare, he could only surrender. He looked at Tang Xi helplessly and asked, ¡°Why do you want Qiao Liang¡¯s phone number?¡± Tang Xi smiled. She already had Qiao Liang¡¯s phone number; it was just that it was not appropriate for her to call him. ¡°I promised to go apany Aunt Qiao next Saturday, but I just remembered that I¡¯ll be going to Hongshi Mountain to shoot the TVmercial on that day. I may not be free at that time.¡± Xiao Sa was peeling lobsters for Tang Xi and putting the lobster meat onto her te. Tang Xi said while eating, ¡°I forgot to ask Aunt Qiao for her phone number. Would you call Qiao Liang and tell him I may not be avable on Saturday, and ask him to pick me up on Friday afternoon? I¡¯ll go apany Aunt Qiao for dinner then.¡± Xiao Jing said, ¡°Just don¡¯t go there next week.¡± Feeling a bit jealous, Xiao Jing thought that even Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t treat his mother so well. Tang Xi frowned and looked at Xiao Jing in displeasure. ¡°Jing, a gentleman will keep his words.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to remind you of a cruel fact,¡± Xiao Jing began, and seeing that she had almost finished the lobsters on her te, he picked up the seafood from his pasta and put it onto her te before finishing, ¡°but you are a little girl, not a gentleman.¡± Tang Xiughed and said, ¡°Jing, I¡¯m just asking you to make a phone call. Is it necessary for you to give such a long speech?¡± My dear brother, cut the crap! Xiao Jing reluctantly took out his cell phone and called Qiao Liang¡¯s private phone number, which was only known to those close to him. Tang Xi nced at it and found it was Qiao Liang¡¯s phone number before she lowered her head to eat the seafood on her te. Then she found that the seafood in the seafood pasta seemed to be more delicious, so she secretly picked the seafood from their tes onto her own and ate it up while Xiao Sa was busy peeling the lobsters and Xiao Jing was making the phone call. Xiao Sa shook his head with a smile when he noticed what she had done. ¡°We¡¯ll take you out for a seafood meal tonight and you can eat as much of it as you like.¡± Xiao Jing didn¡¯t mind it either. In any case, he had offered to give her the seafood on his te just now. As long as his sister was happy, he would be happy even with in noodles. The phone call connected, and Qiao Liang¡¯s cold yet faintly tired voice came from the phone, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Jing asked, ¡°Have you found her?¡± ¡°Not yet?¡± Qiao Liang paused and before Xiao Jing answered, he added, ¡°I found her finger in the sea near a small ind in the Pacific Ocean and it was confirmed as hers.¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s heart sank. So the woman had really died? He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to hear that. When will you be back?¡± Qiao Liang said after a long pause, ¡°I¡¯m in Long Beach now and won¡¯t go back for some time. Take care of thepany for me.¡± Then the sound of a helicopter came from his side and he said, ¡°Just when I thought she had died, I got an email from her. Its IP address is located in Long Beach. I will find her.¡± Xiao Jing felt his heart miss a beat. ¡°Is she still alive?¡± His tone was slightly off due to being too excited. Xiao Sa and Tang Xi also stopped and listened attentively to Xiao Jing. Xiao Sa looked curious, but Tang Xi was calm. When she had sent the emailst night, she knew that he would definitely check the email¡¯s IP address, so she had positioned the IP address on Long Beach. It seemed that Qiao Liang was going to get on the helicopter. He said in a low voice, ¡°Anything else? I have to go. They found someone in a small town, and I¡¯m gonna check it out myself.¡± Xiao Jing said, ¡°Umm, nothing serious. I will text youter. Go ahead for your matters first.¡± Then he fell in thought for a while before saying, ¡°Good luck to you.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Qiao Liang said and hung up the phone. Qiao Liang boarded the helicopter, fastened his seat belt and asked Little Five, ¡°Is the news urate? Is that Xixi?¡± Little Five shook his head. ¡°They just said the girl was rescued from the sea more than a month ago, paralyzed and missing an arm. She is still in the town hospital.¡± Qiao Liang clenched his hands. This was still good news for him. Even if she was disabled, at least she was still alive. However, when Qiao Liang saw the woman in the hospital bed one hourter, he was still disappointed. He asked in a low voice, ¡°In which area of the sea was she found?¡± ¡°Fishermen rescued her on the coast near the Pacific Ocean when they were out at sea. She is probably a survivor of the ne crash.¡± Little Five looked at the woman in bed and thought: How lucky she is to survive after being stuck in the sea for so long! Could Miss Tang be so lucky? Of course, he dared not remind his Young Master of the cruel reality. Qiao Liang merely said ¡°Umm¡± and turned around to walk out. Little Five hurriedly followed him and asked, ¡°Young Master, how are we to handle this woman?¡± Qiao Liang said without looking back, ¡°Hand her to Interpol.¡± He didn¡¯t think the airne crash was an ident at all. It must have been deliberately nned by someone, so he had asked Interpol to investigate it after he received the news. Even if she died, he would never let off those who had murdered her! Little Five shrugged and looked back at the woman in the hospital bed. Being so seriously wounded, she might never be able to wake up, yet Young Master was going to hand her over to Interpol¡ªhow cruel he was. But of course, he would follow Young Master¡¯s order. After all, he was just his subordinate. Soon he contacted Interpol, informed them of this matter and left the hospital. On the other side of things, Xiao Jing hung up the phone only to find two curious eyes glowing with the fire of gossip staring at him. He shook his head and said, ¡°Come on, give me a break.¡± Tang Xi and Xiao Sa shouted at the same time, ¡°We need to know!¡± Tang Xi asked, ¡°Is that Miss Tang still alive?¡± Xiao Sa asked, ¡°So this time the Prince and the Princess are going to live happily ever after?¡± Xiao Jing snorted, throwing his cell phone aside and picking up his fork to eat his pasta. ¡°She hasn¡¯t been found. It¡¯s too early to tell the results.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and continued to eat seafood, while Xiao Sa graciously enjoyed the seafood on his te. ¡°Then what happened?¡± Xiao Sa said exactly what Qiao Liang had told him. Xiao Sa and Tang Xi exchanged a nce, and Tang Xi lowered her head to eat the seafood on her te and prevented them from seeing the emotions in her eyes. Then she asked, ¡°Is someone spoofing Qiao Liang?¡± Chapter 66 - Sa, You Are Like A Virtuous Wife

Chapter 66: Sa, You Are Like A Virtuous Wife

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi instantly felt that the food was tasteless. It turned out that hearing news about him from others was more painful. Why did he so care about her? Xiao Jing was also upset. From what he knew of Qiao Liang, he was the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t be swayed by anything. Even when he had faced great difficulties back in the past, he managed to get through them by solely relying on himself. He hadn¡¯t even batted his eyelid when he expelled his father out of the Qiao Family. But now he indulged himself like this just because of a woman, and he even put aside Qiao ¡®s International Group, which he had risked his life to take back. Xiao Jing picked up his fork and poked at the pasta on the te, but he felt no appetite, so he got up, took out a few sses and asked Tang Xi to get wine. Tang Xi happened to feel like drinking, so she immediately got up, took the best wine from the wine rack and opened it. Xiao Jing put the sses down and Tang Xi poured wine into them. Xiao Sa picked up a ss, clinked sses with them and took a mouthful of it. ¡°Will Qiao Liang give up hispany if it turns out the woman really died?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Xiao Sa took a sip of wine, put down his ss and continued eating pasta with a fork. ¡°Qiao Liang isn¡¯t the kind of person who can¡¯t recover after a setback. He¡¯ll be depressed for a short time at most and then he¡¯ll stand on a new height again. He¡¯ll probably break out in silence, leap ahead of Empire Group and make Qiao¡¯s Group the number onepany in Asia.¡± Tang Xi smiled, picked up her ss and drained the wine. She knew that he was exactly the kind of person Xiao Sa described, but in that case, his heart would die and he would try his best to climb up to a new height. Even if he lost his health, he wouldn¡¯t mind, and then he would probably die at a young age. So she couldn¡¯t let that happen. He should live in a warm world and be surrounded by love. The first half of his life was too bitter, and thus he should be tenderly loved in the second half of his life. But what would she have to do to make him ept her? Tell him that she had changed from Tang Xi to Xiao Rou? He wouldn¡¯t believe it! But if she didn¡¯t tell him this, what excuse could she use to approach him? Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing noticed that Tang Xi was drinking in silence. Before they finished one ss, she had drunk several ones. Xiao Jing quickly held onto Tang Xi¡¯s ss and said, ¡°Hey, little drunkard, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tang Xi was slightly drunk, but her brain was still sober. She pursed her lips and looked at them as she asked, ¡°Why does Qiao Liang, such a powerful man, torture himself like this for a woman?¡± Xiao Jing blinked and said, ¡°He is not only torturing himself, but also courting death. The day he heard that news, he locked himself in his office for a whole day. When he came out the next day, his hands were bleeding.¡± ¡°Self-abuse,¡± Tang Xi said, tearsing out of her eyes, and she smiled sadly. Her eyes roamed over Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa¡¯s faces, and she grabbed a piece of lobster meat from her te and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°He asked for it.¡± ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Xiao Sa took a tissue and wiped her tears. ¡°Is it because you drank too much? Stop drinking then.¡± ¡°There is sand in my eyes.¡± Tang Xi grabbed the tissue from Xiao Sa and pursed her lips. ¡°But the wine wasn¡¯t well aerated. It¡¯s too acrid. My throat is so sore...¡± With that, she bent over the table and cried out loud, ¡°Why is the wine so strong? I only drank a few sses. Now my head aches, my eyes ache, my mouth, my throat and my stomach all ache... ¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing looked at each other and nodded at the same time. This girl was drunk! Xiao Jing helplessly picked her up and went upstairs, determining that he would never allow the little girl to drink again! When Tang Xi was put on the bed, she grabbed the quilt, covered herself and slept on her stomach, feeling relieved that she had managed to hide her secret from them. Just now, they had almost found out about it. Xiao Jing took a deep look at Tang Xi and felt so strange. However, he couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was wrong. Why did Rourou be so strange every time they mentioned Qiao Liang? Was it really a love at first sight? If that was so, he couldn¡¯t let them meet again, otherwise she would fall for Qiao Liang! In that case, his sister would definitely be hurt! Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what Xiao Jing was thinking. She fell asleep soon because she was sad and drank too much wine. When she woke up in the afternoon, she had a headache, which made her feel that her whole brain was not her own. She went downstairs and Xiao Jing was ying games in the living room. Seeing hering down, he shouted towards the kitchen, ¡°She is awake. Be quick.¡± Tang Xi walked to the sofa and sat down, looking absent-minded. She stared at the TV screen for quite a while before she slowly asked, ¡°Was I drunk?¡± ¡°No, you weren¡¯t,¡± Xiao Jing said as he yed the game. ¡°You just drank too much.¡± Tang Xi was speechless. ¡°...¡± Was there any difference? She decided to change the subject. Tang Xi looked at the game he was ying and asked, ¡°Are you ying alone?¡± ¡°I was ying with Sa. He thought you were about to wake up, so he went to cook you a hangover soup.¡± Xiao Jing smiled. ¡°After you drink that, we¡¯ll take you out to have seafood and watch a movie.¡± Tang Xi grunted and softly leaned against the sofa. Watching him y the game, she yawned and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this game before. Is it new?¡± Having a st, Xiao Jing didn¡¯t notice that Tang Xi knew this game was new. He nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s a new game developed by Sa¡¯spany and is being tested. As a game master, I must help Sa to test it.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°So Sa runs a gamepany?¡± ¡°Yes. A lot of games in the market are developed by hispany, but he is only in charge of making money, and everything else is done by the vice president. So many people only know President Zhou, but they have no idea that the real decision-maker is actually President Xiao.¡± Tang Xi smiled, leaned back against the sofa and stared into the kitchen. ¡°Sa is amazing.¡± ¡°He is a genius at math and theputer. I¡¯ll tell you a secret¡ªhe used to be a famous hacker.¡± Tang Xi smiled. She knew that her family members were all prominent figures. Yao was an undercover agent, Sa was a hacker and Jing was an assistant of Qiao Liang. None of them were ordinary people. Just then, Xiao Sa came over with the hangover soup. Seeing Tang Xi sitting slumped on the sofa, he walked up to her and said, ¡°Have some hangover soup.¡± Tang Xi looked up at Xiao Sa and grunted, ¡°Sa, you are like a virtuous wife.¡± Chapter 67 - Jing, Dont Feel Inferior To Me

Chapter 67: Jing, Don¡¯t Feel Inferior To Me

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Sa¡¯s face turned dark, but when he was about to protest, Tang Xi said, ¡°With such a good brother like you, I certainly don¡¯t want to get married. If my future husband isn¡¯t as nice as Sa, I might as well be an old maid.¡± Pleased by her words, Xiao Sa rubbed Tang Xi¡¯s hair with a d smile and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t marry. We can afford you.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said nothing. Xiao Sa asked, ¡°Would you like to y the game?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing weren¡¯t surprised; they knew of Xiao Rou¡¯s previous living environment. She probably hadn¡¯t even seen a PSP game console before, not to mentionputer games. As Xiao Sa was about to sit down, Tang Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll crush you in-game, so forget it.¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing were shocked. Xiao Sa didn¡¯t want to hurt her, so he just shook his head with a smile, while Xiao Jing said, ¡°Rourou, I can crush you with one hand, okay?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s bet. I watched you y, so I¡¯ve almost figured out the rules of the game. Let¡¯s bet?¡± Although she was not good at theputer, she was really a game master. She used to y a game where she had almost be invincible. In the game, she used a male ID and often snatched the First Kill of other gamers, so in the end, as soon as she logged into the game, almost all the other gamers woulde to hunt her. Although she was a game master, she was desperately outnumbered. She had no choice but to change her ID, join a faction and help them kill bosses from time to time. And then she came to feel bored and quit the game. ¡°I¡¯ll bet you a car. If you win, I¡¯ll give you a car. After all, you¡¯ve reached the age to get a driver¡¯s license. Go get a driver¡¯s license and I¡¯ll buy you a car. You can choose whatever you like.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She had been nning to get a car. Yesterday she had thought that when she received the three-million yuan endorsement fee, she would get a driver¡¯s license and buy a suitable car, but it seemed that she wouldn¡¯t have to pay for it now. At this thought, Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help but nce at Xiao Jing and ask, ¡°Jing, tell me how much money you have. If I can¡¯t win a good car, I won¡¯t try my best.¡± The corner of Xiao Jing¡¯s eye twitched and he sighed, saying, ¡°You mean whether you¡¯ll try your best depends on the bnce of my bank ount?¡± Tang Xi shrugged and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Jing immediately felt insulted. Although the person who had insulted him was his sister, he was still very unhappy. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy you any car if you can beat me, even if you want a limited edition sports car!¡± Then he asked Tang Xi, ¡°What if you lose?¡± Tang Xi smiled confidently. ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± Xiao Jing sneered, ¡°Rourou, I wouldn¡¯t be so hasty if I were you. If you lose, you¡¯ll be so embarrassed.¡± Tang Xi shrugged nonchntly, blew at the hangover soup in her hand and finished it with several mouthfuls. She then walked over and sat in Xiao Sa¡¯s seat, saying, ¡°May the best man win. If I lose, I¡¯ll give the three-million yuan endorsement fee to Jing. How do you like that?¡± Xiao Jing blew a whistle. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot of money. You won¡¯t go back on your word, right?¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked at Xiao Jing. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Xiao Sa suddenly said, ¡°Why do I feel Rourou is like someone I used to know in a game?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°That boy was really adept atputer games. He always kept to himself and never joined any faction. Sometimes he would steal First Kills from other gamers. I observed him for a long time and I nned to recruit him to ourpany and let him join our team. However, as he often snatched others¡¯ First Kill and was always high-profile, he was besieged by many teams and factions. Every time he showed up, he would be besieged. So he quit that game in the end.¡± Xiao Sa shook his head with regret. ¡°I checked his ID, and found out he was a student from the capital. So I tried to find him, but failed.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t know that Sa and she had actually met long ago! ¡°People like that wouldn¡¯t be suitable for any team.¡± Xiao Jing didn¡¯t think a person without team awareness would fit in any team. ¡°So I didn¡¯t form a team,¡± Xiao Sa said. ¡°But my dream is to organize a super team made up of all game masters without team awareness, and sweep away the game world.¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°Sa, what a great dream!¡± Xiao Saughed and Xiao Jing said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯tin that I¡¯m bullying you. I¡¯ll warm up with you first before entering the game.¡± Tang Xi shrugged casually and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± After two rounds, Tang Xi had be familiar with this game and the skills of Xiao Sa¡¯s role, so she said to Xiao Jing, ¡°Let¡¯s start. Jing, let¡¯s see how the genius Tang Xi kills you in a second!¡± Xiao Jing curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t cry when you lose.¡± Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°If I lose with Sa¡¯s super equipment, I¡¯ll never y games again.¡± The two started to fight in the game. Tang Xi yed with a casual smile on her face. It was like she was teasing Xiao Jing. She seemed as if about to kill Xiao Jing, but she didn¡¯t do it in one go and even healed Xiao Jing midway. Watching them ying from the side, Xiao Sa narrowed his eyes. Why did Rourou¡¯s y style look so familiar? Just like the gamer who had disappeared... But that guy was in the capital... Denying this possibility in his mind, Xiao Sa continued watching the fight. Xiao Jing looked no longer as casual as he did a moment ago. He used both hands,pletely forgetting that he said he could win against Tang Xi just with one hand. Tang Xi nced at Xiao Jing, smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She turned her eyes to the screen, approached Xiao Jing¡¯s character from a tricky angle andunched ultimate attacks on him. Then she threw the game controller away and looked at Xiao Jing, saying, ¡°Jing... You lost.¡± Xiao Jing felt both physically and mentally abused by his sister. He shouted hysterically, ¡°You freak!¡± She was really a big freak! Just when he had finally epted the fact that her face would change day by day, he was shocked by her again! She had easily crushed him, a game master, in a game even though she was new to it! He was devastated by her! He didn¡¯t want to y games anymore! Apparently, Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jing would be so upset, so she patted Xiao Jing on the shoulder caringly andforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Jing. After all, Sa¡¯s equipment is great.¡± ¡°I¡¯m as well equipped as he is!¡± Tang Xi: ¡°... Well. I am a genius, but don¡¯t feel inferior to me.¡± Chapter 68 - The Young and Beautiful Idol Group

Chapter 68: The Young and Beautiful Idol Group

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi was used to covering up many unexined things with the excuse that she was a genius. Xiao Sa shook his head with a smile, while Xiao Jing seemed to be devastated. He changed the game with a green face, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s change the game and y with new IDs!¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched as she asked, ¡°Jing, is that necessary?¡±You¡¯ll still lose, okay? Refusing to listen to her, Xiao Jing quickly changed the game, registered a new ID and urged Tang Xi to sign up. Tang Xi took a helpless look at Xiao Sa, whoughed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let Jing try again, he won¡¯t go out. For the sake of your seafood, continue to abuse him.¡± As Tang Xi was registering a new ID, she tilted her head and asked Xiao Sa, ¡°Would Jing give up ying games because of me? If he does, I¡¯d feel guilty!¡± Seeing that funny expression on her face, Xiao Sa fell to the sofaughing. When he finally stoppedughing, he shook his head and replied, ¡°Jing is the kind of person who will never be defeated. He was abused by me since he was a kid, so don¡¯t show any mercy to him. He won¡¯t give up ying games. Instead, he¡¯ll be more motivated to practice his skills day and night to defeat you.¡± Tang Xi was speechless. When she looked at Xiao Jing, who was absorbedly trying out the new game by the side, a scene popped up in her mind: she was being forced to y games with Xiao Jing every afternoon after school. Xiao Jing soon became familiar with the game. Seeing that Tang Xi was still staring at him in a daze, he grunted, ¡°Hey, wake up and get familiar with the game. Let¡¯s PK!¡± This time it was Tang Xi¡¯s turn to be flustered. She looked at Xiao Jing. She used to y this game a lot, so she was quite familiar with its characters and mechanics. Without trying it out, she just said, ¡°Let¡¯s start now. But I want to make it clear that this is thest set! Don¡¯t cry when you lose!¡± Xiao Jing snorted and said arrogantly, ¡°Cut the crap. Just start it!¡± A minuteter, Xiao Jing roared, ¡°Xiao Rourou, you freak! It¡¯s a new ID, and you killed me in less than a minute?! How could this be?!!!¡± Tang Xi put her hand over her ear and said helplessly, ¡°Jing, although I used a new ID, you used a new one too... so it¡¯s easier to kill you...¡± ¡°What! Are you implying that I don¡¯t have any skill?!¡± Xiao Jing shouted as he held onto the gamepad. ¡°Let¡¯s have one more set!¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face turned stiff. ¡°No!¡± Absolutely not! If they kept ying games, she would have to give up her meal of seafood! She missed having hairy crab, lobsters, and octopus so much!! Knowing what she was thinking, Xiao Jing said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s thest set. If you win, I¡¯ll buy you anything you want to eat tonight! Okay?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Without any hesitation, Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jing excitedly ad said, ¡°Jing, what game do you want to y? Hurry up!¡± Staring at this foodie, Xiao Jing was totally speechless, while Xiao Sa fell to the sofaughing again. ¡°Rourou, you are so cute. I feel that you could do anything for a seafood meal. You¡¯re really hrious!¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and had one more set with Xiao Jing. Of course, she killed his character within a minute again... Half an hourter, Tang Xi limplyy down on the sofa, stared at the extremely excited Xiao Jing speechlessly and murmured, ¡°Jing, we changed from the ¡®Wind and Dust¡¯ to the ¡®Rivers and Lakes¡¯ and then to Contra, switching from online games to console games. What else do you want?¡± Xiao Sa leaned on the sofa, kicked Xiao Jing with his foot andughed, saying, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough. If you keep being like this, Rourou will run away from home.¡± Although it seemed like Rourou was the one abusing Xiao Jing in the games, Rourou was the one actually in suffering! Tang Xi felt truly regretful for her previous stupid words. If she hadn¡¯t said ¡®I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll crush you if I y with you, so forget it¡¯, she wouldn¡¯t have roused Xiao Jing¡¯s will to fight, and she wouldn¡¯t have been forced to y all those games! God, she had never yed so many games before! Xiao Jing looked sideways at Tang Xi, who was lying on the sofa with an exhausted look, pursed his lips, threw the gamepad aside, and turned to go upstairs. ¡°Go get changed and I¡¯ll take you to have a big meal!¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately jumped up and rushed upstairs. ¡°Okay, give me three minutes. I¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± Tang Xi quickly went back to her room and selected a blue shirt and a white short pair of jeans. After changing, she tucked the shirt into the top of her jeans, quickly put on a pair of GUCCI leather sneakers, let her hair down, wore some lipstick and rushed downstairs. Xiao Sa had also gone back to his room to change, and Xiao Jing hadn¡¯te down either, so she turned off the game machine, put away the gamepad, and then sat on the sofa, waiting for the two brothers. Five minutester, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing both came downstairs. Both of them were dressed in formal suits. The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s mouth twitched before she asked, ¡°Why are you dressed like this?¡± Xiao Sa shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s a dinner party at 10 o¡¯clock tonight, so... ¡± Xiao Jing pursed his lips andined with disgust, ¡°Da*n, I think we¡¯ll have to meet some people again.¡± Tang Xi blinked. ¡°Then we won¡¯t have the time to watch a movie.¡± They were going to attend a dinner party at 10 o¡¯clock. How could they still watch a movie? Even if they went out now, a meal of seafood would take her at least several hours. Xiao Sa said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not an important dinner party. We can just leave after showing up there.¡± Tang Xi nodded and immediately turned to go upstairs. ¡°We¡¯ll smell like seafood after having the meal, so you¡¯d better not wear suits. You can rent one on the way.¡± Xiao Sa thought Tang Xi¡¯s words made sense. He said ¡®Just a minute¡¯ to Tang Xi, and ran back to his room to change into casual wear. With the both of them in white shirts, jeans, and sneakers, the two brothers looked like sunny boys, just like two college students. Rourou gaped and eximed sincerely, ¡°You guys are really handsome!¡± Xiao Jing gave a smug smile and replied, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m Xiao Jing.¡± Xiao Sa spread his hands and turned around in a circle before asking, ¡°Do we go well with you now?¡± Tang Xi got up with a smile and turned around in a circle too. ¡°Of course, we are the Young and Beautiful Idol Group!¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Xiao Jingughed and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that the old man, Xiao Yao, is not at home, or else he would increase our overall age.¡± Just then, a cold voice came from the door that said, ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Jing immediately jumped behind Xiao Sa and looked with fear at Xiao Yao, who was standing at the doorway. ¡°Oh my god! When did youe back?¡± Chapter 69 - Xiao Yao Seckills

Chapter 69: Xiao Yao Seckills

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Not bothering to talk to an idiot, Xiao Yao came in carrying a suitcase, took a look at Xiao Jing and said coldly, ¡°Put this in my room.¡± Xiao Jing was about to refuse when he received Xiao Yao¡¯s cold stare. He immediately shut up, ran downstairs to take Xiao Yao¡¯s suitcase and scuttled back up with it. Xiao Sa said hello to Xiao Yao with a fawning smile, but thetter ignored him. Tang Xi was a bit nervous to see Xiao Yao hade back, but soon she cracked a naughty smile, ran up to Xiao Yao and said, ¡°Yao, you¡¯re back? We¡¯re going to have seafood. Are you going with us?¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes quickly turned soft. He nodded with a faint smile and said, ¡°Give me two minutes. I need to change my clothes.¡± He then rubbed at Tang Xi¡¯s hair and turned to go upstairs without even looking at Xiao Sa standing on the stairs. Seeing Xiao Yao pass by ignoring him, Xiao Sa felt a bit hurt. As soon as Xiao Yao entered his room, Xiao Jing rushed downstairs. With a sad look, he eximed, ¡°Why did hee back so soon? I feel that my good time is over!¡± Tang Xi blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯m d he¡¯s back.¡± Most importantly, she had been working out very hard every day this week, and her physical fitness had improved a lot, so Yao could teach her Kung Fu over the next week or two. She was so excited about it! Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing looked at each other and thought at the same time, ¡®That is because Xiao Yao is only nice to you!¡¯ The two brothers were depressed... Xiao Yao also changed into a white shirt, jeans and a white pair of sneakers. Tang Xi whistled at the first sight of him. Dressed in the same way, Yao looked so much better than Sa and Jing! He was like a prince charming for schoolgirls! He could turn heads wherever he went! And Yao looked so young dressed like this! Xiao Sa and Xiao Yao looked at each other again. ¡°Should we change into another suit?¡± Sh*t, Xiao Yao was definitely doing it on purpose! ¡°Yao, I remember you don¡¯t like being dressed so... young.¡± Xiao Sa hesitated for quite a while before he got the word out. Xiao Yao went downstairs, smoothing his sleeves. Hearing Xiao Sa¡¯s words, he paused in buttoning up his sapphire cufflink, raised his eyebrows, looked at them and said tly, ¡°I think I look better and younger than you when I am dressed like this. The only reason I didn¡¯t do so before was because I didn¡¯t want to wound your pride.¡± Tang Xi was amused to see the desperate looks on the faces of Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing. Noticing that the two brothers had just randomly rolled up their sleeves, while Xiao Yao carefully buttoned up the cufflink after rolling up his sleeves, she thought Yao had better taste than his brothers. Afterwards, she ran up to Xiao Yao and said fawningly, ¡°Yao, let me help you.¡± Xiao Yao took a look at Tang Xi and nodded. He then handed the cufflink to Tang Xi and watched her carefully tie it up. Carefully tying it up, Tang Xi looked up at Xiao Yao and smiled, saying, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Xiao Yao seemed confounded a moment before he nodded, rubbed Tang Xi¡¯s hair and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Xi smiled again. Xiao Jing thought this scene was such an eyesore, so he shouted, ¡°Hurry up! There will be no seats left.¡± Tang Xi ran downstairs and held onto Xiao Jing¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll eat ten lobsters tonight!¡± Looking at the little hands holding his arm, Xiao Jing immediately felt satisfied. He went out with Tang Xi, while Xiao Sa followed him with a jealous look and Xiao Yao brought up the rear. Xiao Jing was driving his own red BMW sports car today, which looked very mboyant, but Tang Xi liked this style very much. She thought that the four of them were dressed so dazzlingly today, so of course they should be matched with a mboyant sports car. Xiao Jing asked Tang Xi to take the front seat. Tang Xi nodded, opened the car door and sat on the seat. Xiao Sa fawningly opened the rear door and invited Xiao Yao to take the seat. Xiao Yao nodded and took the seat. Tang Xi reached out her hand and put down the top of the convertible. Xiao Jing started the car after Xiao Sa jumped in. The car, carrying the three brothers and sister, hit the road. It was already hot in September, and even though they had left home at 5 pm, it was still hot. In the convertible sports car, they could enjoy the breeze. Tang Xi raised her hand, let the breeze blow through her fingers, closed her eyes and enjoyed the carefree moment. Xiao Jing turned on the music. They had attracted a great deal of attention on the way; the sports car was cool, and more importantly, they were simply too good-looking! The boys were handsome and the girl was beautiful! While Tang Xi was enjoying the moment, Xiao Jing suddenly handed her a pair of sunsses and said, ¡°Put them on.¡± Tang Xi looked back only to find that the three brothers had all put on sunsses, so she put on the sunsses too. Although the sunsses were Xiao Jing¡¯s, they were unisex, and Tang Xi looked more fashionable after wearing them. Xiao Jing blew a whistle and felt as if he was shooting a music video now. Car and girl... And three handsome men! When the four brothers and sister had arrived at the riverside seafood city, they caused quite a stir. Some people even thought that they were stars who came here for filming or variety shows. However, they found that there was no camera following them, and they had never seen their faces on screen, so they just screamed. Tang Xi frowned and whispered, ¡°Oh, I forgot to wear a mask.¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing immediately stood in front of her like a protective wall so that no one could see her. Rourou couldn¡¯t be caught on camera at this moment, because next week she would shoot the TVmercial. By then, her face might still change. If pictures of her were taken and they were recognized by Xiao Jinning, she would find out that Rourou had taken her endorsement, and then Rourou might get into unnecessary troubles. Xiao Yao looked at the crowd with a frown, beckoned Tang Xi into the car and said, ¡°Go to the seaside.¡± Here was close to the downtown and many people came here to eat seafood, while there would be much fewer people by the sea. Not having expected this sort of situation, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa also agreed to go to the seaside to save Tang Xi from trouble. Tang Xi merely shrugged nonchntly and said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to be like this. I¡¯m not a porcin doll. Why don¡¯t we just have seafood here? Didn¡¯t Sa and Jing say that there was a seafood restaurant here whose dishes were very delicious?¡± ¡°There are too many people here, and they are taking photos. I¡¯m afraid Aunt will hassle you when she sees the photos and finds out that you took the endorsement from Xiao Jinning,¡± Xiao Jing said seriously. ¡°Drive one more hour to the seaside to eat seafood. The seafood there will be more delicious.¡± Hearing Xiao Jing¡¯s words, Tang Xi, who couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy delicious seafood, shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯d rather use the hour to eat one more lobster¡± Chapter 70 - The Foodie Tang Xi

Chapter 70: The Foodie Tang Xi

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The corner of Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes twitched as he gave a nk smile, saying, ¡°You just want to eat one more lobster, right?¡± Tang Xi nodded and looked at Xiao Jing with a smile as she replied, ¡°Jing, you really know me well.¡± Xiao Jing opened the door of the car, got off and asked Tang Xi to wait for a moment. After a while, Xiao Jing came back and opened the door. Tang Xi got off the car only to find there was a crowd there, but no one took a picture of her with their phones. Upon seeing Tang Xie out, many people walked away... Tang Xi, surprised at the reaction of those people, walked up to Xiao Jing and whispered, ¡°Jing, how did you do this?¡± Xiao Jing gave a triumphant wink and took a look at the people around him before whispering in Tang Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°I told them that you have autism and are afraid of meeting strangers. We finally cajoled you out to eat seafood, and don¡¯t want you to go back in vain. The people here are very kind.¡± Tang Xi almost burst intoughter. Brother, you are really something! Xiao Yao came up, put a hand around Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder and shielded her as she walked toward the restaurant. Xiao Jing red at his eldest brother in jealousy but dared not say anything. Sure enough, Tang Xi heard the surrounding people discussing them on the way... ¡°Oh, they are siblings. They really have good genes. Look how good looking they are! Especially the younger sister; she is not only beautiful but also has perfect skin.¡± Another person said, ¡°Unfortunately, she has autism.¡± ¡°Her brothers are really kind to her. They even make time to take her out to eat seafood and protect her so well.¡± ¡°I just heard from one of her brothers that she loves seafood, so they brought her here to enjoy some.¡± ¡°They¡¯re really nice to their younger sister. Look, they¡¯re wearing a brother-sister outfit. That¡¯s really sweet.¡± Tang Xi took a look at Xiao Yao¡¯s clothes and was surprised to find that they were dressed almost the same. It was like they were wearing a couple¡¯s outfit... She wore a light blue shirt and white short jeans, while her brothers wore white shirts and light blue jeans. What a coincidence! No wonder everyone was looking at them! It was because of this! ¡°But don¡¯t you think the person we just talked to looks a little familiar?¡± ¡°He looks like Xiao Jing...¡± ¡°Probably not him. I rarely see Xiao Jing dressed like this...¡± Tang Xi thought about it. Well, Xiao Jing usually wore a suit at work... a very formal suit... She silently turned back to look at Xiao Jing and thought that he looked better being dressed like this. He looked so young in this outfit! ¡°But I think that iceberg man who is busy protecting his sister is the most attractive.¡± This excited voice was obviously from a little girl. Another girl excitedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Even though he looks cold, he carefully shields his younger sister from any harm. Oh, I think I¡¯ve fallen in love with him!¡± ¡°Damn! My heart is melting. Oh my god, that man is so handsome!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the two other men are like his foil!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yao gave a faint smile and immediately someone began to scream, ¡°He smiled. He smiled. That man smiled! He looks even better when he smiles! Ohh, I think I have a new dream lover!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your dream lover Fang Yihang?¡± ¡°Ohhh, it¡¯s so hard to choose between my Hanghang and this man!¡± Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa exchanged looks again and decided that they would never go out with Xiao Yao again! As soon as Xiao Sa entered a private room of the restaurant, he screamed, ¡°Yao, you¡¯re really in the limelight! Why don¡¯t you move into the show industry now? I think you¡¯re going to have a lot of fans. You¡¯ve already made a lot of girl fans today.¡± Xiao Jing snorted and nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, you can do TV dramas. You don¡¯t even need acting skills. You can seckill a lot of male stars with your face alone.¡± Not bothering to listen to their nonsense, Xiao Yao took the menu and asked Tang Xi, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Tang Xi was a little excited to be in the limelight at the beginning, but upon seeing the menu, she no longer paid any attention to Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa. She took the menu and began to make her order. ¡°Twenty crabs first, and then twenty lobsters, and octopus. Raw octopus! And...¡± Tang Xi took another look at the menu and found that there was no shrimp in scallion sauce avable. Then she smiled and asked Xiao Jing, ¡°Jing, you said I could eat whatever I wanted to eat tonight, right?¡± Xiao Jing replied with a smirk, ¡°Of course, I mean what I say.¡± Tang Xi nodded, at ease. ¡°Okay, then get me a shrimp in scallion sauce please!¡± She then additionally ordered an abalone, handed the menu to Xiao Yao and said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t like abalone very much, but she had already ordered her favorite dishes, so she just randomly ordered one more dish. Xiao Sa asked, ¡°You just want to eat lobsters and hairy crab, right?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, these will be enough.¡± And then she said after a pause, ¡°By the way, I only ordered my portion so you¡¯ll have to order yours yourselves.¡± Xiao Sa stared nkly with wide-open eyes in response to what she had ordered on the menu, and then asked, ¡°Can you eat all of that alone?¡± Tang Xi took a look at the time on her phone and nodded before replying, ¡°It¡¯s only six o¡¯clock. It¡¯ll probably take me five hours to finish the meal, but I¡¯m afraid five hours is not enough!¡± After all, she was not in good health and was so thin. Eating more would be good for her health. The corner of Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes twitched and he wanted to make a remark, but Xiao Yao had already started ordering food. Xiao Jing hurriedly said, ¡°Little sister, since you already have hairy crabs, lobsters, octopus, and abalones, forget the shrimp in scallion sauce, okay?¡± Tang Xi immediately scowled. ¡°No! I want shrimp in scallion sauce. It tastes great with hairy crab and lobsters!¡± Especially when the fresh and tender lobster meat was served with the sauce of shrimp in scallion sauce, it tasted better than with the special sauce! Tang Xi rarely demanded anything from them, so Xiao Jing knew she was angry when he saw the look on her face. He was about to say something, when Xiao Sa said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you meant what you said? Then get a shrimp in scallion sauce for Rourou.¡± Xiao Jing made up his mind, stood up and looked at Tang Xi as he said, ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get you a shrimp in scallion sauce even if I have to cook it by myself!¡± Tang Xi cracked a smile and nodded. ¡°Jing, I¡¯m looking forward to your shrimp in scallion sauce. Please get me the dish before the hairy crabs and lobsters are served.¡± Xiao Jing cast a helpless nce at Tang Xi and suddenly felt that she was not cute at all. Tang Xi seemed to have seen through Xiao Jing¡¯s mind. She immediately opened a bottle of beverage for Xiao Jing, and handed it to him with a sweet smile, saying, ¡°It¡¯s hot outside. Please take a cold drink, Jing. Don¡¯t get heatstroke.¡± Chapter 71 - Watch a Movie

Chapter 71: Watch a Movie

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing was immediately satisfied. He happily received the drink his sister had opened for him and scuttled off to find shrimp in scallion sauce for her. Looking at Xiao Jing leaving the room, Xiao Sa sighed and shook his head as he said, ¡°Even if that fool were sold by Little Rourou, he would help her count the profit. How pathetic... What a sister-con!¡± Tang Xi chuckled and opened a bottle of iced coke for Xiao Jing too. ¡°Sa, I like to eat lobsters and hairy crabs, but their shells are too hard to handle. What should I do?¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s face was beaming with a smile. He took over the iced coke, took a mouthful of it and patted his chest with a smile, saying, ¡°Leave it to me. You don¡¯t need to worry about their shells.¡± Tang Xi, holding her chin up with her hand, thanked him with a smile, ¡°I knew Sa is the best to me.¡± Xiao Sa felt so exultant that he almost felt like he was flying. Ah well, forget it. Just let Rourou sell me. Even if she wants to sell me, she¡¯d get a high price and wouldn¡¯t suffer loss. Looking at Xiao Sa, Xiao Yao shook his head, poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip. Tang Xi opened the white wine the waiter had just served, and fawningly poured a ss for Xiao Yao, saying, ¡°Yao, I¡¯ve been working out very hard every day this week. I think my physical fitness has improved a lot. Can you start teaching me Kung Fu?¡± Xiao Yao looked at Tang Xi, rubbed at her hair with a smile, took the wine from her hand and nodded. ¡°Next month, I¡¯ll start training you.¡± Tang Xi nodded happily, cheering in her heart that she could finally improve her Martial Points. She really wanted to see what would happen when all of her experience points reached the highest level. Oh, she was really looking forward to it. Looking at Tang Xi, Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and suddenly said, ¡°But you¡¯ll have to endure the hardship and exhaustion.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tang Xi gave a military salute with a serious look. Xiao Yao smiled helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty.¡± Tang Xi nodded with a chuckle, then ran to a seat by the window and sat down to watch the live news. Twenty minutester, Xiao Jing came running in excitedly with a te in his hand and he said, ¡°Little Rourou, this is the shrimp in scallion sauce you wanted.¡± Tang Xi jumped up and tasted it with her chopsticks, following which her eyes lit up and she eximed, ¡°Jing, it¡¯s so delicious!¡± Xiao Jing almost stuck his figurative tail high up in the air. ¡°Of course... I monitored the chef while he cooked it.¡± Tang Xiughed and Xiao Yao couldn¡¯t helpughing too. Just then, the lobsters and hairy crabs were served. She had eaten up the octopus, and now she could start enjoying lobsters and hairy crabs. Looking at the lobsters and crabs all over the table, Xiao Sa gulped and asked Tang Xi, ¡°Little Rourou, are you sure you can eat all of these alone? Won¡¯t your stomach burst?¡± He was worried that she would end up going straight to the hospital to see a gastroenterologist after the meal. Tang Xi pursed her lips and nced at the lobsters and crabs on the table. It seemed that her dishes had upied the whole round table. Tang Xi thought about it and said reluctantly, ¡°Well, then let¡¯s eat them together.¡± Xiao Yao looked at her and couldn¡¯t helpughing. He had ordered only some wine and no other food. ¡°If you like seafood, we cane here often. But don¡¯t overeat. That¡¯ll be bad for your stomach.¡± Hearing his words, Tang Xi curled her lips and replied, ¡°In fact, I really... okay, bring me here as often as you can.¡± Xiao Yao nodded and ced an abalone that was just served into her bowl. ¡°This restaurant¡¯s abalone dish is very delicious, but you¡¯d better eat it while it¡¯s still hot. Have a taste.¡± Tang Xi picked up the abalone with chopsticks and put it into her mouth, and then her eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really delicious.¡± She then began to eat it. When she was halfway through this dish, she sighed, looked at the three brothers who were drinking, then looked at the orange juice in front of her that she hadn¡¯t drunk much of, and said pitifully, ¡°Yao, lobster should be served with white wine. Can I drink a little wine?¡± She cutely blinked and begged. She had been banned from drinking by Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing because she had previously gotten into a drunken fit at noon today. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing couldn¡¯t resist her at all, so they merely kept their heads down and continued to eat. They had seen how Rourou was like when she was drunk at noon today, but they didn¡¯t want to see her cry. Rourou was scary when she was drunk. Xiao Yao frowned and said, ¡°You have ss tomorrow, so you can¡¯t drink tonight, or else you won¡¯t be able to wake up tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I...¡± Xiao Jing quickly poured some orange juice for Tang Xi and said hurriedly, ¡°Rourou, drink some orange juice. It¡¯s also very tasty. You shouldn¡¯t drink. Besides, you¡¯re going to the party with uster.¡± Tang Xi looked at the orange juice in front of her, reluctantly took a sip of it and looked at Xiao Yao again, pleading, ¡°Yao~~~¡± She looked at him with her big, watery eyes. Xiao Yao directly handed her the ss of white wine in front of him and said stiffly, ¡°You can only drink one ss.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she took over the ss, drained it and put it back on the table. ¡°It feels so good!¡± Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa were going to a business banquet, and Tang Xi didn¡¯t want to go with them, so Xiao Yao said he would take Tang Xi to the cinema to watch a movie. A patriotic military movie had been recently released, which received a good reputation, and its box office had exceeded one billion Yuan in a few days. The leading actor was a tough-guy actor whom he liked, so he wanted to watch it. Although Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing also wanted to watch it, they had to make an appearance at the banquet, so they said they would go to the cinema to join them after they finished their affairs. It was Tang Xi¡¯s first time going to a cinema and to an ordinary screening room. She had watched movies at home before because she had a cinema in her home, which was even more advanced than the VIP screening rooms in cinemas. Her grandpa built it for her. Her parents died when she was a kid, so Grandpa had brought her up alone. He had doted on her since her childhood. She loved ying in amusement parks, but Grandpa worried about her safety, so he set up an amusement park at home and found ways to move almost anything she liked into it. Sitting in the screening room, Tang Xi suddenly felt a lump in her throat. She used toin that Grandpa was too overprotective of her, but now she couldn¡¯t even stay at his side. She sped her hands together, thinking, ¡®Grandpa, God bless you. You¡¯ll be healthy, safe and live a long life.¡¯ Sensing something was wrong with Tang Xi, Xiao Yao nced sideways at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± There were many people in the cinema. Just as it was described on the Inte, this movie had a good reputation and high box office. She shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m affected by the atmosphere. It¡¯s my first time watching a movie with so many people.¡± Chapter 72 - You Think You’re the Victim? Chapter 72: You Think You¡¯re the Victim? Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Yao thought it was because she hadn¡¯t seen a movie before. He didn¡¯t know how tofort her, so he stretched out his hand, rubbed at her hair and whispered, ¡°Whenever you want to watch a movie, just watch it. We can apany you, or after you make a friend, you can ask them to apany you.¡± Xiao Yao paused before continuing, ¡°But it must be a girlfriend.¡± Tang Xi had been feeling a bit sad, but she burst intoughter upon hearing Xiao Yao¡¯s words. ¡°Haha, I see.¡± But she wouldn¡¯t do as Yao demanded. She would bring Qiao Liang to an ordinary screening room to watch the hottest movie, and she would do things with him that they hadn¡¯t done before. Yes, the things that those ordinary lovers would do but they had never done. Thinking of this, Tang Xi took a deep breath. Qiao Liang, pleasee back soon so that I can chase after you. Okay? On the other side of things, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa went to a private styling salon that had men¡¯s wear of international top brands for rent. The upper-ss people of City A would either wear their own clothes and use their own stylists, ore here when they were going to attend a banquet. Xiao Sa and Xiao Yao both chose Armani suits and had their hair styled. The two brothers walked out of the dressing room, stood before the dressing mirror and looked at themselves with satisfied looks. Xiao Sa picked a bow tie, went up to Xiao Jing and helped him wear it. Xiao Jing took a necktie hung by the side and put it around Xiao Sa¡¯s neck. Then they separately arranged their clothes, smiled at each other and said in chorus, ¡°We¡¯ll surely be the most handsome men tonight.¡± Xiao Sa shook his head with a smile. They turned around only to see Xiao Jinning, who hade here with Liu Chengyu to choose clothes. Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows as he said, ¡°It seems that I¡¯m lucky tonight. I ran into the devil as soon as I went out!¡± Xiao Sa put one of his hands into his trouser pocket, and gave a cold smile, asking, ¡°Seriously? You think this is lucky?¡± Angry with the brothers for ridiculing her in the underground parking lot of OLS Company yesterday, Xiao Jinning was cold towards them. Hearing their words, she looked even angrier. Liu Chengyu, who had lost face in front of Tang Xi at the school because of them, didn¡¯t want to see them. So he sneered coldly, ¡°If I had known you two were here, I would have chosen another salon.¡± Xiao Jing casually pointed to the door of the salon and said, ¡°The door is right there. Why don¡¯t you just go?¡± Xiao Jinning looked at them with an embarrassed look and said with a low voice, ¡°Sa, Jing, how can you talk to us like this? We don¡¯t...¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We don¡¯t feel like talking to you.¡± Xiao Jing sneered and walked past Liu Chengyu and Xiao Jinning. Xiao Jinning suddenly turned around and shouted to them, ¡°Why do you treat me like this? You weren¡¯t like this before! Ever since Xiao Rou came back, you¡¯ve been cold to me. What did I do wrong?¡± Xiao Sa stopped to look back at Xiao Jinning and asked with a snort, ¡°You really don¡¯t know what you did wrong?¡± Xiao Jinning choked in response and didn¡¯t speak anymore. Xiao Jing sneered and called out to Xiao Sa, ¡°Sa, why are you wasting your time on such scum?¡± Knowing that he was referring to her, Xiao Jinning immediately turned pale. Liu Chengyu was a very smart man. He was bing increasingly convinced that Xiao Jinning had to be hiding something from him, but he didn¡¯t have any clue as to what it was right now At this thought, he cast a grim nce at Xiao Sa before turning around and walking inside the salon. ¡°Jinning, enjoy your chat. I¡¯m going to choose a suit.¡± Xiao Jinning looked at Liu Chengyu in surprise and felt anxious. Why didn¡¯t Chengyu stand up for her? He had even quarreled with the board of City A¡¯s First High School for her the other day... His attitude today, though... had he found out that she had asked Yao Na to frame Xiao Rou? Liu Chengyu, on the other hand, continued to walk while ignoring her. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing looked at each other. Having no interest in wasting time with this repulsive woman, they turned around and walked away. Xiao Jinning trotted over to catch up with them and shouted, ¡°Sa, Jing, wait a minute!¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing continued to walk as if they couldn¡¯t hear her. Utterly difited, Xiao Jinning cried out loud, ¡°Xiao Sa, Xiao Jing, stop!¡± The two brothers stopped. Xiao Jing smiled and looked at Xiao Jinning as he asked, ¡°Superstar Xiao, what do you want?¡± Xiao Jinning took a deep breath and walked forward. Stopping in front of Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing, she coldly stared at them, narrowed her eyes and asked grimly, ¡°Xiao Rou asked you to do this to me, right?¡± Since she had her disguise torn away before them, she didn¡¯t need to y innocent in front of them anymore. Xiao Jinning¡¯s face grew colder and she sneered, ¡°You¡¯re so sympathetic to her because my mom doesn¡¯t want her, right? That¡¯s her problem. How can it be med on me? You should me her, or my mom. Come on, go me my mom for being blind and abandoning her own daughter!¡± Xiao Sa took two steps back and took out his phone to check the time... Xiao Sa sneered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, a fake pheasant, would Rourou have been abandoned by her biological parents?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Xiao Jinning sneered. She took a look around. The salon was a high-ss private styling salon; except for very rich people, no one woulde here. Seeing no one was around, she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve been the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter for more than 20 years. Suddenly, someone told me that I was actually not the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter but a child of a very poor family. And then a country bumpkin appeared in front of me, telling me that she was the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter! Is this fair?! Why should I lose all I have overnight?! Why should I give everything I own to her?!¡± Not bothering to listen to her drivel, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing turned around and were about to leave, but Xiao Jinning certainly wouldn¡¯t let them go after finally taking the words out of her mouth. They were the only two who knew what she was really thinking, so she wouldn¡¯t let them leave until she spoke out everything she wanted to say. She grabbed Xiao Jing and stared at him with her eyes wide open. ¡°Why should I let her take everything from me?! It¡¯s all mine! If she hadn¡¯te back, I would¡¯ve continued to be the Xiao Family¡¯s baby girl and Mom and Dad¡¯s beloved daughter. It¡¯s all her fault! I lost everything just because of her!¡± ¡°Have you lost anything?¡± Xiao Jing grasped her firmly by the arm, red at her and said in a low voice, ¡°You framed Rourou for stealing your things, caused her to be driven out of her home by her parents, drove a car into her and almost trampled her to death! Now she can only live in our home because she was abandoned by her biological parents! And you think you¡¯re the victim?¡± Chapter 73 - Everyone Has A Secret

Chapter 73: Everyone Has A Secret

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Her eyes bloodshot and face fierce, Xiao Jinning shook off Xiao Jing¡¯s hand and said in a cold voice, ¡°That was her own choice. She chose your family. Why do you me me?¡± Xiao Jing sneered, ¡°You set her up and made her family turn away from her. How could she return to her parents? Xiao Jinning, if you don¡¯t want Liu Chengyu to find out about your real identity, don¡¯t want him to know that you are actually not the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter and don¡¯t want him to know you¡¯ve been lying to him, then you¡¯d bettery low. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t tell him about your secret. If Liu Chengyu finds out that Xiao Rou is the real daughter of the Xiao Family, while you¡¯re just a kid who was mixed up with Rourou, do you think he would still want you? Would he still take care of you like he used to?¡± Xiao Jinning shouted hysterically, ¡°How can you guys treat me like this?¡± ¡°How can we?¡± Xiao Jing said coldly, ¡°Would you like me to remind you again? Since you¡¯ve taken up Rourou¡¯s ce, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Don¡¯t try to frame Rourou over and over again. You trampled on her arteries after she was hit by a car, which almost killed her! We can let it pass and even forget what you did to her in school, but if you dare mess with Rourou again, I swear I¡¯ll make you feel regret!¡± ¡°She should die!¡± Xiao Jinning yelled at him, her eyes entirely red. She had no idea whom she was talking to as she continued, ¡°Only when she is dead will I be safe. I¡¯ve done nothing wrong!¡± Xiao Jing sneered, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Xiao Jinning screamed, ¡°Get out of here! Get out of my face!¡± Xiao Jing continued to sneer. ¡°What a psycho!¡± The two brothers then turned and walked away. Xiao Sa nced back at Xiao Jinning, put his cell phone into his pocket and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would be goaded into spilling everything she did.¡± ¡°Were Lin Ru and Xiao Hongyi bewitched by this woman? How could they abandon a true phoenix and embrace a pheasant? They must be out of their minds!¡± Xiao Jing recalled the hysterical look that was on Xiao Jinning¡¯s face, and a hint of disgust shed through his eyes. Finally having vented the hatred in her heart, Xiao Jinning felt her headpletely nk. She was in a ck dress and her hair was done up, so she still looked alright. She slowly squatted down, took a deep breath and murmured with tears in her eyes, ¡°Why does everyone treat me like this? I just want to guard what I have. What¡¯s wrong with that? Xiao Rou, why did youe back? Why? Why didn¡¯t you just die...¡± Liu Chengyu had been hiding behind a pir ever since Xiao Jinning ran out to catch up with Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa. There was aplex look on his face, and it wasn¡¯t possible to tell whether he was shocked or happy right now. So that girl was the real daughter of Lin Ru and Xiao Hongyi and his real fiance¡ªno wonder he liked her so much and couldn¡¯t help fixing his eyes on her when he first saw her. Thinking of how he could have been with such a beautiful girl, yet that possibility was ruined by Xiao Jinning and Lin Ru with their lies, he looked at Xiao Jinning who was still squatting down on the ground with narrowed eyes before turning to walk back inside the salon. It took Xiao Jinning ten minutes to calm down. When she entered, Liu Chengyu had just gotten out of the fitting room. She walked up to him with a smile. Liu Cheng smiled at her tenderly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried two suits and I think this one is better. What do you think?¡± Xiao Jinning was in no mood to choose clothes for him. Hearing his question, she nodded with a forced smile and replied, ¡°It looks good. Just pick this one.¡± Liu Chengyu nodded and told the stylist that he wanted this one and went to do his hair. Xiao Jinning sat on the sofa in a daze. Seeing the absent-minded Xiao Jinning from the fitting room, Liu Chengyu gave a cold smile. Suddenly noticing that someone was looking at her, Xiao Jinning looked up at Liu Chengyu, and thetter smiled at her gently. Xiao Jinning lowered her head again and kept telling herself that it was just her delusion. How could Chengyu possibly smile at her that way? Chengyu had always loved her. After the stylist finished doing Liu Chengyu¡¯s hair, he got up and went to Xiao Jinning. Thetter saw his feet stop in front of her, and then she looked up at him. Liu Chengyu reached out his hand to pull her up and asked tenderly, ¡°Did they scold you?¡± Xiao Jinning smiled and shook her head pitifully as she replied, ¡°Their tone was a bit harsh, but it¡¯s alright. I can bear it.¡± Liu Chengyu nodded. ¡°Then don¡¯t speak with them anymore. Anyway, you have me now. You don¡¯t have to care about them.¡± Warmth welled up within Xiao Jinning. She put his arm around Liu Chengyu and said softly, ¡°Chengyu, you are so kind to me.¡± Liu Chengyu patted Xiao Jinning on the shoulder, saying softly, ¡°You are my fiance. Of course I¡¯ll be kind to you.¡± The smile on Xiao Jinning¡¯s face froze and she hugged Liu Chengyu more tightly. Noticing her reaction, Liu Chengyu raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t speak. After a while, Liu Chengyu said in a low voice, ¡°The banquet is about to start. People are probably waiting for me there. Let¡¯s go over.¡± Xiao Jinning shook her head, still hugging Liu Chengyu. Liu Chengyu slightly frowned. When he was about to push her away, she suddenly asked, ¡°Chengyu, are you so kind to me only because I¡¯m your fiance?¡± Liu Chengyu frowned. Did he like this girl? He didn¡¯t know. Ever since he was a child, his parents had been telling him that she was the Xiao Family¡¯s Miss and his fiance, that he had to be good to her and they should love and take care of each other after they got married. He had been doing very well and even became a good man in the eyes of many; however, when that girl came into his sight, he found that he couldn¡¯t control himself. He had a fiance, yet his eyes would involuntarilye to rest on that girl. So even though he had tried his best to defend Xiao Jinning at her school, his eyes couldn¡¯t help following that girl. But now he knew the truth. She was his real fiance, and the one who stood beside him had stopped them from getting together. Thinking of this, Liu Chengyu smiled and put his arm around Xiao Jinning¡¯s waist. His eyes turned tenderer and he whispered, ¡°What are you talking about? Although you¡¯re my fiance, I wouldn¡¯t be with you if I didn¡¯t love you!¡± Xiao Jinning finally heard the answer she had wanted to hear. She raised her head and kissed Liu Chengyu on the face, saying, ¡°I knew you love me the most.¡± Liu Chengyu chuckled and led her out of the salon as he asked, ¡°Silly girl, can we go to the banquet now?¡± Chapter 74 - Clarify Some Facts

Chapter 74: rify Some Facts

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Reassured by Liu Chengyu, Xiao Jinning nodded in delight and walked outside, holding Liu Chengyu¡¯s arm. The sales clerk in the styling salon looked at their backs with envy and said, ¡°Xiao Jinning is so intimate to her fiance.¡± On the other side of things, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing had soon arrived at the banquet. It was a cocktail party hosted by an influential person of City A to facilitate themunication of the upper ss in City A. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa usually didn¡¯t likeing to such asions, but Xiao Sa¡¯spany had received the invitation, while their vice president had gone to the City S on business, so Xiao Jing had had no choice bute here on behalf of Qiao¡¯s International Group. Why didn¡¯t the vice president of Qiao¡¯s International Groupe over? The vice president had to attend to numerous affairs every day and had no time to attend these kinds of parties, so Xiao Jing was the best person to be here. Although Xiao Jing also served as vice president in Qiao¡¯s International Group, he owned shares of the group and so he was also a shareholder. Therefore, as he was not as busy as the hired vice president, it was more suitable for him to attend. Moreover, as soon as the invitation was sent to thepany, Qiao Liang¡¯s secretary had brought it directly to his office. How could he decline? The two brothers went in after handing the invitation card to the receptionist at the door. Xiao Jing took two sses of champagne from the waiter¡¯s tray and handed a cup to Xiao Sa. Looking at the crowded hall, he gave a speechless shrug and said, ¡°In truth, this banquet is a realistic portrayal of people from all walks of life building rtionships with each other.¡± ¡°I want to watch the movie.¡± Looking at the crowded hall, Xiao Sa was sure that no one would find out even if they left. There were so many people¡ªwho would notice if they didn¡¯te? In any case, they had given the invitation card to the receptionist. When the two brothers were about to leave, somebody stopped them. Upon hearing a familiar voice, the two brothers exchanged a nce and turned around to greet Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru indifferently. Xiao Sa said, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, you came to the banquet too?¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded indifferently and asked, ¡°Only the two of you came?¡± Xiao Jing muttered with a cold face, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t havee here if we knew we would meet you.¡± His voice was loud enough for the four of them hear. Lin Ru was very angry when she heard this. When Jinning hade back home yesterday, she told her that she lost that endorsement contract because of a trick yed by the two brothers. She wanted to call them to ask why they did so, but Xiao Hongyi had stopped her. She hadn¡¯t expected for them to still dare talk to her like this upon meeting her. They simply went too far in bullying her! Lin Ru red at them with a scowl and asked harshly, ¡°How could you do such a terrible thing to Jinning? Did she ever offend you? How could you try so hard to ruin her career?! Would it be good for you if she lost her endorsement? Aren¡¯t you shareholders of Xiao¡¯s Group? Aren¡¯t you from the Xiao Family?¡± Seeing that Lin Ru was so desperate to defend Xiao Jinning, Xiao Jing sneered, ¡°Aunt, what do you mean? When did we ruin her endorsements? Do you mean OLS¡¯s endorsement? Are you talking about what happened yesterday? Xiao Jinning told you we ruined her endorsement? She is really good at calling white as ck...¡± Xiao Jing still wanted to continue, but Xiao Sa stopped him and said, ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t you know about a certain somebody¡¯s ability to call ck as white? She could even im a random girl as her biological daughter. Why can¡¯t she im we did something we have never done?¡± Lin Ru¡¯s face turned darker. She stepped forward and red at them, saying, ¡°Hey, watch your tongue!¡± ¡°So what? Is Aunt going to drive me out of the Xiao Family?¡± Xiao Jing stared at Lin Ru coldly. ¡°Can you?¡± Lin Ru raised her hand to hit Xiao Jing, but Xiao Hongyi hurriedly stopped her. ¡°What are you doing? So many people are looking at us!¡± Lin Ru red at Xiao Hongyi and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you see how presumptuous they are? Aren¡¯t they implying that I¡¯m not a member of the Xiao Family? That I¡¯m only an outsider!¡± Xiao Hongyi turned to look at the two brothers, but Xiao Jing stepped up and said, ¡°Aunt, Uncle, I don¡¯t mean to offend you both, but can you offer any evidence in support of what you said? You can¡¯t only listen to Xiao Jinning¡¯s side of the story. You should also hear what we say, right? Or listen to what the other people involved say.¡± Just at the moment, He Wanning came out of the hall. It seemed that he was going to leave. Xiao Jing immediately called out to him, ¡°Director He!¡± A touch of surprise flicked across He Wanning¡¯s eyes when he saw them, but he quickly came over and greeted them with a smile, ¡°Mr. Xiao Sa, Mr. Xiao Jing...¡± When he glimpsed Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru, however, his face turned cold and he said coldly, ¡°So President Xiao and President Lin are also here.¡± Very satisfied with the change on He Wanning¡¯s face, Xiao Jing said with a smile, ¡°Aunt insisted that we should give her an exnation. She imed that Xiao Jinning lost the endorsement because Sa and I yed a part in it, and we made you rece Xiao Jinning with someone else. Can you exin to her?¡± He Wanning was told that the two had met Xiao Jinning in the underground parking lot yesterday. Perhaps Xiao Jinning misunderstood them when they tried to stop her from going upstairs to look for him. With this thought in mind, he frowned and said coldly to Lin Ru, ¡°President Lin, I think ourpany¡¯swyers have exined to you about Miss Xiao Jinning¡¯s endorsement contract with us clearly enough at court. We canceled the contract because, firstly, Miss Xiao Jinning is not suitable for the theme of our TVmercial; secondly, Miss Xiao Jinning unterally breached the confidentiality agreement, so we had to terminate the contract. It has nothing to do with Mr. Xiao Jing and Mr. Xiao Sa. They came to mypany yesterday because of something else that had nothing to do with the contract.¡± ¡°You are friends. Of course you¡¯ll cover up for them!¡± As Xiao Jinning¡¯s endorsement was canceled and they had even gone to court, Lin Ru was no longer polite to He Wanning. ¡°Director He. You said you found a more suitable endorser, so I have the right to know who she is, yes?¡± He Wanning smiled, but his smile was cold. He shook his head and replied, ¡°No, President Lin, you have no right to know that. We have to abide by the confidentiality agreement, which should not only be observed by the model, but also by ourpany. I think you, as the decision-maker of an entertainmentpany, should know this.¡± Lin Ru paused, and then her face darkened. Her daughter was reced by someone else because she didn¡¯t abide by the confidentiality agreement. She didn¡¯t even get any liquidated damage and had to pay an attorney fee for thewsuit because of this reason! Thinking of this, Lin Ru cursed at He Wanning fiercely in her heart. Chapter 75 - Quarrel

Chapter 75: Quarrel

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Without giving Lin Ru a chance to continue speaking, He Wanning nodded to them and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first. See you.¡± Xiao Jing smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink together when you¡¯re free.¡± He Wanning replied with a nod, ¡°Okay, call me when you¡¯re avable.¡± Xiao Jing smiled and nodded his head, thinking that though He Wanning usually looked unapproachable, he was quite sensible today. Xiao Sa continued to y with the phone in his hand as he gave a smile and looked up at Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru. ¡°Aunt, now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, we¡¯re going to leave now. Here is more suitable for you.¡± With that, Xiao Jing turned to go outside, while Xiao Jing shrugged and smiled. Just as he turned around to go, however, someone suddenly called out to him, ¡°President Xiao!¡± A man walked over to Xiao Jing with a ss of wine in his hand. Xiao Jing looked at Xiao Sa¡¯s receding figure and cursed in his heart. Why did you run away so fast? And why didn¡¯t you drag me along with you while running away? As a child of the Xiao Family, Xiao Jing owned some shares of Xiao¡¯s Group, and he would always show up at the annual shareholders¡¯ meeting on time. However, he was also the vice president of Qiao¡¯s International Group, so many people only knew he was working for them. Seeing this personing up to him, Lin Ru sneered at Xiao Jing, ¡°Deceitful lying piece of trash!¡± Xiao Jing sneered and sniffed back, ¡°What makes you think you can call me that?¡± In fact, the shares of Xiao¡¯s Group that Xiao Hongli and his family currently held didn¡¯t belong to Grandpa Xiao, who hadn¡¯t divided his shares to his sons. Xiao Hongyi also had some shares, but it was not much despite that he was the chairman of the board, namely the so-called CEO of Xiao¡¯s Group. Therefore, Lin Ru was really not in a position to call Xiao Jing what she did. Xiao Jing nced at Xiao Hongyi and then saw that the man who was walking to him was stopped by someone else in the midway, so he sneered and said, ¡°If Aunt and Uncle really don¡¯t like us, I can tell my mom and dad to make a statement in the newspapers that we want to sell the shares of Xiao¡¯s Group, and that from now on, our family will have nothing to do with Xiao¡¯s Group.¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s face immediately changed. God, if Xiao Hongli publicly said that he would sell the shares of Xiao¡¯s Group, would anyone dare to buy their shares anymore? Besides, it was thanks to the background of the Yang Family and Xiao Hongli¡¯s political background that Xiao¡¯s Group had its status today. If they imed they had no connection with Xiao¡¯s Group, they would lose the most of its customers, or even copse! At this thought, Xiao Hongyi forced a smile, looked at Xiao Jing kindly and said, ¡°Your aunt is joking with you. What are you talking about? I know you young people have your own working circle and the things you like to do. We will only be d to support you. Your generation is the pir of Xiao¡¯s Group. It cannot do without you.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°But I just heard Aunt calling me a ¡®deceitful lying piece of trash¡¯.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just b*llshit. Don¡¯t take it seriously,¡± Xiao Hongyi said with a smile. Seeing that Lin Ru¡¯s face was growing darker and darker, Xiao Jing was finally satisfied. So he nodded and said, ¡°I was kidding too. We are from the same family, so of course we will help our own family instead of outsiders. Right, Uncle?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded repeatedly. ¡°Xiao Jing, you make a good point.¡± At this moment, the man who had just called out to Xiao Jing came over. Xiao Hongyi took Lin Ru along with him to leave, saying, ¡°Enjoy your chat.¡± Dragged to one side by Xiao Hongyi, Lin Ru shook off his hand and shouted sullenly, ¡°You Xiao Family people are really great! How can you look down on me with the two brothers? I¡¯ve done so much for your Xiao Family over the years! Have you forgotten about it?¡± Xiao Hongyi looked around and said with a low voice, ¡°There are many people here. Pay attention to your image!¡± ¡°You still care about your image?¡± Lin Ru looked up angrily at Xiao Hongyi and continued, ¡°I was scorned by him like that, yet you didn¡¯t stand up to defend your wife! Xiao Hongyi, you¡¯re such a coward!¡± ¡°How can you me me for this?¡± Xiao Hongyi also became angry. He pulled Lin Ru into a corner and said, ¡°If your parents had some ability or background, we wouldn¡¯t have to grovel before them, but do your parents have those? Do they?¡± Lin Ru, deeply disappointed, looked up at the repulsive expression Xiao Hongyi was wearing and sneered, ¡°So are you ming me now? Then why did you marry me? Now you regret marrying me, right?¡± Xiao Hongyi said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°You just meant that!¡± Tears ran down from Lin Ru¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xiao Hongyi, put your hand over your heart and think how much I have paid for your Xiao Family over the years! I worked hard day and night for the Xiao Family. My water broke on the way to a business trip, so I had to give birth to my daughter in a hospital in City W, and now she¡¯se back to keep spiting me. Now you¡¯re also trying to spite me, right?¡± ¡°How can you say that?¡± Xiao Hongyi shouted angrily. ¡°You refused to acknowledge her. I only respected your choice!¡± ¡°Acknowledge her?!¡± Lin Ru shouted hysterically. ¡°How could I acknowledge her? I, Lin Ru, was looked down upon by others because of my family background, but I managed to climb to my current position. If anyone finds out that my daughter was a beggar in the mountains for more than twenty years, how will they think of me? Both of us, and the current Xiao¡¯s Group, need a daughter like Jinning, not a beggar! If we acknowledge her, whenever she makes a mistake, you will me me for not giving her proper education.¡± Xiao Hongyi frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not my fault...¡± ¡°Is that my fault? Is it my fault that I mistook another girl for my daughter?¡± Lin Ru asked sadly. ¡°How can you punish me like this? Do you think I don¡¯t want to acknowledge her? But if I take her back, how many people will gossip about us behind our back?! How many people willugh at us?! Think of how cowardly she looked the day she came back, think! We¡¯ll only lose face if we take her out and tell people she is our daughter! I can¡¯t bear the consequences of acknowledging her!¡± ¡°So we didn¡¯t acknowledge her, did we?¡± Xiao Hongyi said with a low voice. ¡°Stop talking about this topic!¡± ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll simply be fine by not acknowledging her?¡± Lin Ru asked with an angry voice. ¡°Since she came back, everything has changed. Don¡¯t you feel that? Your father¡¯s attitude, your brother¡¯s attitude, now all of them can¡¯t wait to have a goodugh at us!¡± She even dreamed at night of that girl crying andining about her, so she couldn¡¯t sleep well every night! This was why she hated that girl so much. Why did she still pester her since she was living a good life now? Why couldn¡¯t she just live her life quietly and stop bothering her? Xiao Hongyi said coldly, ¡°My brother must have been out of his mind that day! We should have taken Xiao Rou back and told the public she was our adopted daughter.¡± ¡°You wish!¡± Lin Ru sneered, turning around and walking outside. Chapter 76 - Hit the Headlines

Chapter 76: Hit the Headlines

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing didn¡¯t know that his words had caused a big quarrel between Lin Ru and her husband, the both of whom used to be a lovely couple. After spending some time at the party, he finally found a chance to slip away. Xiao Yao, Xiao Sa, and Tang Xi had also finished watching the movie. When Xiao Jing went to pick them up, heined that Xiao Sa was so selfish to leave him alone at the banquet. Xiao Sa smiled and said, ¡°You are so famous and so many people were around you. Why should I have stayed there? To serve as your patron saint?¡± Tang Xi was still immersed in the movie, and her eyes were a bit zed over. While Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing were quarreling, she suddenly raised her head and said, ¡°I really want to be a special forces soldier.¡± Xiao Yao didn¡¯t pay attention to the two brothers. Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, he smiled. The movie had been really good. After watching it, a sense of responsibility would well up in the hearts of the viewers; though of course, he already had a strong sense of responsibility. He stretched out his hand to rub at Tang Xi¡¯s hair and said with a smile, ¡°If you can build up your body, protect yourself and others, and still have such a strong sense of mission, then you¡¯ll make the best special forces soldier.¡± Tang Xi looked up at Xiao Yao with a slight smile on her face and asked, ¡°Yao, are you a soldier like that?¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing had stopped arguing, and before Xiao Yao answered, Xiao Sa rushed to say, ¡°Little Rourou, you are wrong. Yao isn¡¯t a soldier but an officer, but he isn¡¯t an officer of Special Forces, but a clerk. That kind of clerk, you know.¡± Then he winked at Tang Xi and looked at her with suggestive eyes. Tang Xiughed and said, ¡°Sa, are you jealous of Yao?¡± Then she suddenly paused. Now Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing were both in a suit, while Yao was still wearing a white shirt and jeans, looking much younger than the both of them. Seeing Tang Xi¡¯s look, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing immediately got angry. ¡°Little Rourou, what are you looking at? This is only because of the clothes!¡± ¡°I look better in a suit than the two of you,¡± Xiao Yao said coldly, pulling Tang Xi out of the theater. Tang Xi looked at Xiao Yao¡¯s back, and giggled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were also so narcissistic, Yao.¡± Xiao Yao frowned and turned around to say, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m telling the truth?¡± Tang Xi paused and immediately nodded. ¡°Absolutely true!¡± ¡°So,¡± began Xiao Yao, ncing at the two men behind him before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, not being narcissistic.¡± Tang Xiughed even more loudly. At that moment, however, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa suddenly ran towards them. Xiao Sa took off his coat and covered Tang Xi¡¯s head as he ran to her. Xiao Jing quickly went in front of Tang Xi and shielded her with his body. As soon as the two brothers finished this series of actions, a spotlight immediately fell on them and soon journalists swarmed in. ¡°Mr. Xiao Jing, are you here to watch a movie? Which movie did you watch?¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao Jing, may I ask who the girl behind you is? Seeing how you¡¯re so protective of her, is she your girlfriend?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s head was suddenly covered by a coat and she couldn¡¯t see anything. Just when she was going to ask what was going on, she heard the journalists¡¯ questions, so she could only look at the ck coat above her head silently. Xiao Yao put an arm around her shoulder and took her out. He whispered to Xiao Jing as he was walking, ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you in the parking lot.¡± The journalists hade to the cinema to interview the audience¡¯s viewing experience only to capture the breaking news about Xiao Jing. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let them leave. A journalist immediately stood in their way and reached out his hand to drag away the coat on Tang Xi¡¯s head. Holding Tang Xi, Xiao Yao didn¡¯t notice the journalist¡¯s action, and the coat over Tang Xi¡¯s head was suddenly pulled off. In that very moment, Xiao Yao suddenly pulled Tang Xi into his arms and pressed her face against his chest. Then he looked at the journalist and said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiao Yao was usually not talkative and had an unapproachable aura. At this moment, he released an oppressing aura, which almost suffocated these people. Xiao Sa also came over angrily, shouting, ¡°If you want to find some entertainment news, go find some stars. There are so many stars who want exposure. Why are you pestering us? F*ck off!¡± He was truly angry. If Rourou¡¯s face was exposed by them at this time, Xiao Jinning would have kept hassling Rourou when the TVmercial was released. Xiao Yao was angry, too. Looking coldly at the breastte of the journalist who had just pulled the coat off Tang Xi¡¯s head, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m saying this for thest time. Get lost!¡± Xiao Jing went over to pick up the coat on the ground and handed it to Xiao Sa. Then he took off his coat, and said with great seriousness, ¡°My sister has severe autism and depression. Do you know what the result will be when you point so many cameras at her?¡± Some of the journalists stepped back upon hearing this, but the journalist who pulled the coat off from Tang Xi¡¯s head couldn¡¯t help sneering, ¡°Sister? Mr. Xiao, is she really your sister? Perhaps you three brothers have some peculiar taste...¡± Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile. He took out his phone, dialed a number and looked straight at the breastte of the journalist. ¡°Hongguang Entertainment, check it for me.¡± ¡°So you Xiao Family people are going to throw your weight around?¡± The journalist from Hongguang Entertainment was a little afraid when he saw Xiao Yao make the call, but then he thought to himself: since there were so many journalists here, why should he be afraid? Xiao Yao snorted and said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of that?¡± Then he warned him, ¡°Take back what you just said, or else you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± The journalist from Hongguang Entertainment frowned and gave a contemptuous smile in response. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bully me?!¡± Xiao Jing took a look at Xiao Yao and said tly, ¡°Yao, take Rourou down and we will deal with it.¡± Xiao Yao nced at the journalist from Hongguang Entertainment before walking outside, protecting Tang Xi. Tang Xi thought it was a bit embarrassing to go out of the cinema like this, but warmth welled up within her. When they arrived at the parking lot, Tang Xi asked, ¡°Yao, you¡¯ve been photographed by those people. Is it okay?¡± Smiling, Xiao Yao opened the car door, took down the coat over Tang Xi¡¯s head and closed the door. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Sa will handle it.¡± Tang Xi nodded and turned on her phone to read the news. Then she suddenly glimpsed the headline of a piece of real-time news about Xiao Hongli¡¯s family bullying journalists. Tang Xi frowned and said, ¡°Yao, Hongguang Entertainment is really a bully!¡± That journalist had cut the entire video recording of the incident into a one-minute-long video, which showed the journalistsing up to interview them when they hade out of the cinema. They refused, and then Xiao Yao, holding onto Tang Xi, shouted ¡°get lost¡± at the journalist, Xiao Sa cursed at them and Xiao Yao threatened them... Chapter 77 - Cancel the Engagement

Chapter 77: Cancel the Engagement

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Yao took over the phone from Tang Xi and watched the online video. Then he frowned, took out his phone and dialed a number. When the other side picked up the phone, he said in a cold voice, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± On the other side of things, Liu Chengyu had arrived at the banquet with Xiao Jinning whose face was beaming with a happy smile. As soon as Xiao Jinning arrived at the banquet, she looked for Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru. Liu Chengyu looked at Xiao Jinning, a cold gleam shing across his eyes, but soon he regained his cool. Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru finally stopped quarreling. Seeing Xiao Jinninging over with Liu Chengyu, Lin Ru suddenly felt that the happy smile on Xiao Jinning¡¯s face was such an eyesore. She clenched her hands. Such an excellent young man should be standing beside her own daughter. Realizing what she was thinking, Lin Ru immediately stopped that line of thought and warned herself: Lin Ru, you finally got to where you are now. You shouldn¡¯t get emotional. Xiao Jinning is more suitable to be your daughter... But how could her own daughter have been left outside for more than twenty years if it weren¡¯t for Xiao Jinning? Seeing Xiao Jinning graciously epting the greetings of others, Lin Ru hesitated again. Only a girl like this was worthy of being her daughter... But if someone hadn¡¯t mistaken her for her daughter, her real daughter would have been as graceful as she was now! It seemed that there were two selves inside Lin Ru¡¯s mind. One felt guilty of not protecting her own daughter well, while the other disliked her own daughter because she had be such a country bumpkin. If... No, there was no if. Although she was her daughter, she had sticky fingers. She made her lose face the very first day she came back, and even... Recalling the cowardly look on Xiao Rou¡¯s face when she saw her for the first time, and her indifferent look when she met her two months ago, Lin Ru felt her heart broken. She was her mother! How could she look at her with such cold eyes? Xiao Jinning walked up to Lin Ru and found that she did not look all right, so she asked her with concern, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? You look terrible.¡± Xiao Hongyi said sullenly, ¡°It¡¯s the fault of your two cousins! They deliberately annoyed your mom.¡± Xiao Jinning was not surprised to hear this. Since they could talk to her like that, of course they wouldn¡¯t be polite to Lin Ru. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what they said to have annoyed Lin Ru so much. But there was only one possibility¡ªXiao Rou. Thinking of this, Xiao Jinning¡¯s face turned pallid and she held Lin Ru¡¯s hand and said guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, Mom wouldn¡¯t have been ridiculed by Brother Sa and Brother Jing.¡± Lin Ru didn¡¯t feel like talking to Xiao Jinning right now, but she relented upon hearing her words. In any case, the girl was brought up by her and now her career had to depend on this girl. At this thought, Lin Ru¡¯s face softened and she held Xiao Jinning¡¯s hand. ¡°You are not to me for this. It¡¯s the fault of that...¡± For some reason, after quarreling with Xiao Hongyi today, she couldn¡¯t bear to scold that child anymore. That child had the right toe back... but now she was no longer with her. How could she still curse her? Standing close to Xiao Jinning, Liu Chengyu heard the conversation between Xiao Jinning and Lin Ru without missing a word, and he sneered in his heart. He hadn¡¯t realized there was such an excellent actress by his side. If he had found out about it earlier, he would have invested in more movies for her... Well... but if he had really done so, he would probably have lost money. Thinking of the money he had wasted on her, Liu Chengyu suddenly felt a bit regretful. He thought Xiao Jinning was his fiance before, so he was willing to invest in movies for her. Even though he lost money, he thought it worthwhile as long as she was happy, but since he knew that Xiao Jinning wasn¡¯t his real fiance, he didn¡¯t want to spend even a penny on her! He had nned to continue acting with Xiao Jinning, but now he had no interest in doing this. Seeing that Lin Ru and Xiao Jinning were talking, Xiao Hongyi came over to chat with Liu Chengyu. Liu Chengyu smiled mildly to Xiao Hongyi, but he didn¡¯t feel as intimate towards him as before. He and his family had always deeply valued bonds, whether it be kinship, friendship, love or other kinds of affections, so he got along quite well with his brother. His brother was engaged in the medical industry and never fought for the familypany with him. Although his parents had doted on them since their childhood, they constantly told him that Xiao Jinning was his fiance and would be his wife in the future so he had to be good to her, which was why he had always treated Xiao Jinning well and never doubted her. In the moment he was attracted to Xiao Rou, he thought that he had betrayed Xiao Jinning and his parents¡¯ teaching, so he had been feeling very guilty. However, the truth he heard today made him suddenly feel relieved. It was not that he had betrayed her, but that the person he should have loved was Xiao Rou. After confirming that he hadn¡¯t betrayed her and that the one he should love was Xiao Rou, everything Xiao Jinning did was such an eyesore to him. His parents told him that the most important thing for a person in his life was affection. Kinship, love, friendship and all other kinds of affections could enrich your life, sublimate your life and make your life count. So, shouldn¡¯t he do something for the Xiao Family¡¯s kinship and his own love? Seeing Liu Chengyu staring at Xiao Jinning, Xiao Hongyi smiled and felt lucky that he made the right choice by not acknowledging Xiao Rou as her daughter. It seemed that Chengyu was deeply in love with Jinning and would never break up with her. If he was stupid enough to acknowledge Xiao Rou and tell Chengyu that she was his fiance, perhaps this engagement would have been annulled. As Xiao Hongyi was rejoicing in secret at his ¡®correct¡¯ choice, Liu Chengyu suddenly looked sideways at Xiao Hongyi and said softly, ¡°Uncle, I think I should cancel the engagement with Jinning.¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s smile froze on his face and it took a long time for him to react. He frowned at Liu Chengyu and asked in shock, ¡°What did you say?¡± Liu Chengyu turned around, looked at Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Jinning, and then said seriously, ¡°I said, I wanted to cancel the engagement with Jinning.¡± His voice was not small. Xiao Jinning, standing close to him, suddenly turned pale. She abruptly turned around, rushed to Liu Chengyu and asked incredulously, ¡°Chengyu, what did you say just now?¡± Lin Ru also came over, stared at Liu Chengyu angrily and asked coldly, ¡°Chengyu, does your mom know you treat your fiance like this?¡± Chapter 78 - Jinning Is Not Your Child?

Chapter 78: Jinning Is Not Your Child?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee There were a great many people at the party and the ce where they were standing was not in the corner. Moreover, Lin Ru looked obviously pissed off by Liu Chengyu, so they drew a lot of attention. Xiao Jinning was pale. She was a public figure and also Liu Chengyu¡¯s fianc¨¦e, which was a fact envied by many people, so she was afraid that people may find out that Liu Chengyu wanted to break his engagement with her. She hurriedly tugged on Lin Ru¡¯s arm, shook her head at her and pleaded in a low voice, ¡°Mom, there are too many people here. Let¡¯s go back and talk about it.¡± Lin Ru took a look at Xiao Jinning, and nodded with a sullen look. But when she was about to leave with Xiao Jinning, Liu Chengyu suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back. I have something to attend to in a while. Why don¡¯t we just solve it here?¡± Xiao Hongyi was shocked that Liu Chengyu had suddenly be so ruthless towards Xiao Jinning, so he stared at him speechlessly. However, as a sophisticated person, Lin Ru was not frightened by Liu Chengyu¡¯s words. Since she even refused to acknowledge her own daughter, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be swayed by a word of Liu Chengyu. She stared at Liu Chengyu with narrowed eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Liu Chengyu, what do you mean?¡± Liu Chengyu chuckled and his eyes fell on Xiao Jinning. Just as he was about to speak, however, Xiao Jinning immediately let go of Lin Ru¡¯s hand, stepped forward to hold his hand and softly begged, ¡°Chengyu, I beg you, let¡¯s talk about this when we go out, alright?¡± Liu Chengyu took his hand out of Xiao Jinning¡¯s. Looking at Xiao Jinning¡¯s pitiful look, he gave a mocking smile and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen your true colors, I would have been cheated by you again.¡± Xiao Jinning was stunned. Her true colors? What did he mean? Did someone speak ill of her in front of Chengyu? Thinking of this, Xiao Jinning burst into tears. She looked piteously at Liu Chengyu with tears in her eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°Chengyu, what¡¯s wrong with you? You scare me being like this...¡± Coldly looking at the tears on Xiao Jinning¡¯s face, Liu Chengyu suddenly felt that humans were truly strange creatures. Before he met Xiao Rou and found out about the truth, whenever he saw Xiao Jinning cry, he would feel that this girl was pitiful and needed to be protected. But now, after having seen her true colors, he only thought her tears were too repulsive and that he couldn¡¯t even bear looking at her. Seeing the look on Xiao Jinning¡¯s face, Lin Ru frowned, but she still red at Liu Chengyu and said coldly, ¡°Liu Chengyu, you must give me an exnation tonight!¡± ¡°Exnation?¡± Suddenly, someone came over and asked wonderingly, ¡°What exnation?¡± Lin Ru looked up only to see a middle-aged coupleing over; they were Liu Chengyu¡¯s parents. She sneered and said, ¡°Gonghua, Luoxian, you came just at the right time. Your son suddenly said he wanted to cancel the engagement with our Jinning. Don¡¯t you think you should give us an exnation?¡± Xi Luoxian was a good friend of Lin Ru during their time in university, andter on the both of them had worked in City A. Xi Luoxian¡¯s family was very powerful in City B and she had good appearance, manner and personality, so she married Liu Gonghua. Although she was now forty or fifty years old, she looked to be in her thirties as she took very good care of herself. Hearing Lin Ru¡¯s words, she immediately frowned, turned her eyes to her son and asked seriously, ¡°Chengyu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Have you forgotten what we taught you?¡± Liu Gonghua also frowned at Liu Chengyu. Obviously, he didn¡¯t agree with Liu Chengyu¡¯s decision, but he didn¡¯t say anything. In his opinion, even if his son had really done this, there had to be a reason. Looking at his parents, Liu Chengyu didn¡¯t change his expression. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t forgotten what you taught me that I have to cancel the engagement with Jinning!¡± Liu Gonghua raised his eyebrows and nced at Xiao Jinning. ¡°Oh? What happened?¡± A touch of displeasure flickered across Liu Gonghua¡¯s eyes when he saw the look on Xiao Jinning¡¯s face. She was a girl from an eminent family yet always had tears in her eyes, which was truly displeasing. Although she usually behaved graciously, he could tell that the girl only acted it out. He could tolerate this, however, as she was his daughter-inw after all... Well... why was it that the more he thought of this, the more he felt guilty towards his son? Xi Luoxian also raised her eyebrows, looked at Liu Chengyu and frowned. ¡°I never taught you to be a man who doesn¡¯t keep his promises and discards his fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°Stop acting in front of me.¡± Lin Ri red at Xi Luoxian and said coldly, ¡°Luoxian, When I was pregnant and found out it was a girl, you engaged your son to my daughter, promising that Chengyu would be a good, faithful husband who would love my daughter forever, but now...¡± Before she finished, Liu Chengyu interrupted her, ¡°But Aunt Lin, is Jinning your daughter?¡± Instead of calling her Aunt, he began to call her Aunt Lin like how he had called her when he was a kid. Lin Ru scowled at being interrupted, but she widened her eyes upon hearing Liu Chengyu¡¯s sudden question, not knowing what to say. Xiao Jinning also turned pale in an instant. Xiao Hongyi, who was standing at the side without speaking, waspletely at a loss. What had happened? What was going on now? He only wanted to pass out at this moment. But he knew he couldn¡¯t do it, so he tried to calm down and forced a smile as he said, ¡°Chengyu, what are you talking about? Of course Jinning is our daughter!¡± Xiao Jinning also forced a smile, but the smile was ugly. She tugged on Liu Chengyu¡¯s sleeve and sobbed in a low voice. ¡°Yes, Chengyu, don¡¯t listen to those guys¡¯ b*llshit. Of course I¡¯m Mom and Dad¡¯s daughter!¡± Looking at her piteous expression, Liu Chengyu snorted and said coldly, ¡°What if this b*llshit was said by you?¡± Xiao Jinning felt her heart miss a beat. She jerked her head up and stared at Liu Chengyu. ¡°You... Chengyu, how could I say that?¡± Had Chengyu heard what she said outside the salon? But how could that be? She had looked around to make sure no one was around. How could Chengyu have heard it? It had to be Xiao Rou! Xiao Rou had to be jealous that she was Chengyu¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so she ndered her in front of Chengyu! Liu Gonghua and Xi Luoxian were shocked to hear this. Their son never lied, so who was lying? Xi Luoxian looked at Lin Ru only to find that she was remaining silent. She was more certain that her son hadn¡¯t lied, so she asked with great seriousness, ¡°Ah Ru, is Jinning not your child?¡± Chapter 79 - My Biological Daughter

Chapter 79: My Biological Daughter

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lin Ru turned pale. She looked up at Xi Luoxian and wanted to just make up an excuse to muddle through, but when she saw Xi Luoxian¡¯s eyes, she knew she couldn¡¯t lie to this longtime close friend of hers. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many people here now. If her friend came to know of her difficulty, she should be able to understand her. At this thought, Lin Ru said in a low voice, ¡°There are too many people here. Let¡¯s find a proper ce, sit down and have a talk.¡± Xi Luoxian had always been a reasonable person, and she knew that though Lin Ru was ratherpetitive, she was sincere to her over the years. Besides, she always took her as a good friend. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have engaged her son to a girl still in the womb. She nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s a cafe upstairs. Let¡¯s go there.¡± Xiao Jinning, who was ghastly pale, reached out her hand to grab at Liu Chengyu¡¯s hand, but thetter lifted his hand away to avoid her touch. Liu Chengyu stepped outside with a jaunty heart. Now he had made the first step. As long as he made Lin Ru acknowledge Xiao Rou, the one whom he was engaged to would be Xiao Rou, and then it would be perfectly justifiable for him to stand beside that attractive girl. Thinking of this, Liu Chengyu gave a smile. Xiao Jinning turned even paler upon being refused by Liu Chengyu, while Lin Ru was so upset that she was not in the mood to take care of Xiao Jinning. She walked out of the banquet hall with Xi Luoxian, and the perplexed Xiao Hongyi was led away from the banquet hall by Liu Gonghua. So only Xiao Jinning was left standing in the middle of the crowd... ¡°What¡¯s going on here? I saw Liu Chengyu ignore Superstar Xiao just now.¡± ¡°Yes, they didn¡¯t look right. Is Liu Chengyu going to cancel his engagement with Xiao Jinning?¡± ¡°Look, Superstar Xiao is crying so sadly. I think your guess is right. This news is gonna hit the headlines tomorrow, right?¡± There were also several starlets on the banquet, some of whom used to be bullied by Xiao Jinning. Now, seeing Xiao Jinning crying, they talked with each other excitedly. ¡°Will Xiao Jinning still be so presumptuous without President Liu Chengyu¡¯s protection?¡± ¡°Even without the protection of the Liu Family, she is still the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter. I think she¡¯ll still be presumptuous.¡± ¡°I just heard some big news...¡± Xiao Jinning walked out, dragging her legs, leaving the sounds of discussion behind and pretending she didn¡¯t hear them, but one could tell from her clenched hands that she had... Xiao Rou, why did youe back? She now had a very strong hunch that what she had been taking pains to guard was going to be lost... just because that b*tch Xiao Rou came back. She was going to take everything from her. First it was her grandpa, and then her uncle, aunt, and cousins, and now she was going to take Chengyu from her! Xiao Rou, why don¡¯t you go to hell! Why don¡¯t you just go to hell! A touch of resentment flickered across Xiao Rou¡¯s eyes, and she could barely keep the piteous yet beautiful look on her face. Xiao Rou, if I lose it, you can¡¯t get it either. I will make you regreting back. I will definitely make you regreting back! When Xiao Jinning had arrived at the cafe, the others had already found seats and sat down. It seemed that Lin Ru had told the whole story. Xi Luoxian looked angry. She red at Lin Ru and said, ¡°Are you really a mother? You couldn¡¯t even find out that your child was mistaken for someone else¡¯s?¡± Lin Ru shook her head. Tears ran down from her eyes, and she said in a low voice, ¡°Jinning had an ident when she was ten and needed a blood transfusion. You know, my blood type is AB, and so is Jinning¡¯s, so I never doubted it. If she isn¡¯t my daughter, why is her blood type also AB? When I found out Jinning isn¡¯t my daughter, I was so surprised.¡± But at that time, the most she was thinking of was her own daughter. Where was her daughter if she was not beside her? While looking for her, she had thought about how topensate her, but why had she felt ashamed of her upon finally finding her? No, she was not ashamed of her. She was just unable to face her, unable to face the fact that her daughter had be like that. Her daughter should be graceful and genteel instead of being so cowardly and having sticky fingers. ¡°In any case, you shouldn¡¯t have driven your daughter out after she came back home. Don¡¯t you know a child like that is the most vulnerable?¡± Xi Luoxian looked at Lin Ru helplessly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for her to survive such a harsh environment. What else did you expect from her? If I were you, I would have been very grateful that my own daughter managed toe back to me. How could you still me her? Did she want to be like that?¡± Lin Ru shook her head. Perhaps she disagreed with Xi Luoxian¡¯s words, or maybe she was not listening at all. Liu Chengyu and the others also scowled. Listening to Xi Luoxian, Xiao Jinning continued to curse Xi Luoxian in her heart for poking her nose into the affairs of others, but she could only wait in ce, not daring to walk over. Looking at Lin Ru, Xi Luoxian said with a frown, ¡°Yes, she didn¡¯t want to be like that herself. She became like that because she has a careless mother. You can¡¯t me anyone but yourself. You lost your own daughter because you were too careless. You can¡¯t me the child!¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± Lin Ru looked up at Xi Luoxian, sobbing. ¡°I hate myself, but what should I do? Acknowledge her as my daughter and take her back? Tell people she is my daughter? If I do this, how many willugh at me? You know that many people have been waiting to see us end up miserable since I married Xiao Hongyi!¡± ¡°They¡¯re unimportant people. Don¡¯t mind what they say. You just need to keep your daughter by your side. All you have to do is to make up for her loss of motherly love and affection for over twenty years.¡± Hearing Xi Luoxian¡¯s words, Xiao Hongyi almost burst into tears and couldn¡¯t help but think to himself: was I really too selfish? Back then, he... Thinking of this, Xiao Hongyi hugged Lin Ru and said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Ru, let¡¯s go find Rourou and apologize to her. It seems that we really shouldn¡¯t have treated her like that.¡± ¡°What about the engagement?¡± Liu Chengyu asked, relieved to hear Xiao Hongyi¡¯s words. ¡°What about my engagement with your daughter?¡± ¡°Aunt, Uncle, the one who is engaged to me is your biological daughter, not someone else,¡± Liu Chengyu said. Chapter 80 - Confront Xiao Jinning

Chapter 80: Confront Xiao Jinning

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing Liu Chengyu¡¯s words, Xiao Jinning clenched her hands tightly. Why? Why did Chengyu treat her like this? He said he loved her, so he was nice to her. But why did he want to make these things known to everyone now? If his parents found out she was not Lin Ru and Xiao Hongyi¡¯s biological daughter, they wouldn¡¯t allow her to stay with him, and then it would be the end of the world for her! But why? Why did she have to carefully guard everything she had, while Xiao Rou was loved by so many people as soon as she returned?! It was not fair, not fair! However, nobody paid attention to Xiao Jinning. When Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru heard Liu Chengyu¡¯s words, they were both stunned. Was Xiao Jinning not the one whom Liu Chengyu liked? But he had only seen Xiao Rou once... ¡°Chengyu...¡± Xiao Hongyi looked at Liu Chengyu hesitantly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you love someone else, not Jinning?¡± Liu Chengyu smiled and the elf-like face of a certain girl suddenly popped up in his mind. ¡°I have always loved my fianc¨¦e, but my fianc¨¦e is Xiao Rou, not Jinning.¡± Xiao Hongyi raised the corners of his mouth, but before he could force a smile, Xiao Jinning quickly came over. She stood in front of them, looking pitifully at Liu Chengyu, and said, ¡°Then what about me? What am I?¡± Liu Chengyu had thought Xiao Jinning had already gone away because she couldn¡¯t ept what had happened tonight. To his surprise, however, she had been listening nearby. He gave a cold smile in response to her question and said, ¡°Jinning, I hope you won¡¯t get hung up on this matter. You will only feel more humiliated if I say everything clearly, right?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just say everything clearly?¡± Xiao Jinning sneered. Even at this time, she still thought that Liu Chengyu had changed his attitude towards her due to a trick of Xiao Rou. Perhaps she had asked Xiao Yao to tell all these things to Liu Chengyu¡ªhow else could Liu Chengyu havee to know of these things so clearly?! She said coldly, ¡°Since Xiao Yao has told you everything, you must have seen Xiao Rou. What has she done to you to make you treat me like this?¡± Everyone present scowled at Xiao Jinning¡¯s words, especially Lin Ru, who now regretted doing such things to her own daughter for a girl who was not biologically rted to her. Thinking of this, she said coldly, ¡°Jinning, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Mom, do you feel regret?¡± Xiao Jinning coldly looked at Lin Ru and chuckled. ¡°But it¡¯s useless for you to feel regret now because your own daughter has already acknowledged others as her mom and dad. Do you want to acknowledge someone like that as your daughter?¡± Xiao Jinning¡¯s words touched Lin Ru¡¯s sore spot. Her daughter didn¡¯t have any feelings for her. She had called someone else ¡°mom¡± without hesitation when she was asked to choose her mother. ¡°Who¡¯s to me for that?¡± Before Lin Ru could say anything, Liu Chengyu spoke again. Staring at Xiao Jinning¡¯s feigned pitiful face, he sneered, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t put your ne in Xiao Rou¡¯s room to make Aunt misunderstand that she stole your stuff and hadn¡¯t driven her out of her home, Xiao Rou wouldn¡¯t have been so disappointed at Aunt, nor would she have chosen Xiao Yao¡¯s family who were just a bit nicer to her at that time!¡± ¡°B*llshit!¡± Xiao Jinning shouted angrily, her eyes wide open. ¡°How can you just believe whatever Xiao Yao told you?! She did steal my ne!¡± Lin Ru had believed that Xiao Rou had stolen Xiao Jinning¡¯s ne. When she drove Xiao Rou out of her home, she had felt so disappointed. Why had her daughter be like that? If she wanted something, she could have told her and she would have bought it for her, but how could she steal it?! That kind of thing was not something a decent girl would do! Unable to ept this, she had thus driven Xiao Rou out in a fit of anger. But then she had a car ident. Her heart had ached for her despite still being angry with her, so she sent her to the best sanatorium, but didn¡¯t go to see her once in the whole month. Then Grandpa Xiao came back, she went to pick her up, but she was not in the ward. She was so worried about her, fearing that she had an ident again, so she started to look for her like mad, andined about her like mad. When she finally saw her standing in front of her intact, she had begun to scold at her without thinking, her heart full ofints about her. But the child seemed to have changed into a different person. She only treated her with cold eyes and cold words... She was so angry that she wanted to leave her in the sanatorium and never look at her again, but Jinning had suddenlyforted her and asked her not to be angry... Her mind was filled with wild thoughts. Lin Ru buried her head in her hands, not knowing whom to listen to. Liu Gonghua and Xi Luoxian looked at Liu Chengyu questioningly. Xi Luoxian asked him, ¡°Why do you know these things so clearly? Since you¡¯re so clear about them, why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡± If he had told them earlier, she would have stepped in to stop Lin Ru from acting stupid. Who would throw her own child outside, ignore her and even give her to someone else as a daughter?! She had seen that girl in the dinner party held for Grandpa Xiao. She had a graceful bearing and looked like a true fairdy. How could they have given away such a good girl to others as a daughter?! If she had such a beautiful and sensible daughter, she would only dote on her... Wait... Xi Luoxian looked at Liu Chengyu and asked seriously, ¡°Did you just say stealing? What is this about?¡± Liu Chengyu smiled. Finally, there was someone who got the point. Recalling what Xiao Sa had done at that time, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°Mom and Dad, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll make a phone call and then I¡¯ll show you something.¡± What he hated most was lying. Since Xiao Jinning wouldn¡¯t tell the truth, he could only expose her lies with the truth. He had thought that since he had loved her for so long, he didn¡¯t want to be too harsh to her, but she didn¡¯t give him the chance. Xiao Jinning couldn¡¯t help but panic at Liu Chengyu¡¯s words, and her clenched hands became covered in sweat. Liu Chengyu took out his cell phone and called Xiao Sa. On the other side of things, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing had finally gotten rid of those journalists and had gone to the underground parking lot. As soon as they arrived, they saw Xiao Yao making a phone call with a frown. They immediately went up to Tang Xi and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. She had used the all-purpose skill gifted by 008 to delete all the videos about Xiao Yao on the Inte and made them unable to be uploaded again, and once anyone tried to upload it, a virus would immediately invade their USB drive, delete all the videos it contained, and finally destroy it. As for Xiao Yao, it was only natural that he wouldn¡¯t let the journalist from Hongguang Entertainment get away with what he did, nor would he let off Hongguang Entertainment. An entertainmentpany that hired that kind of journalist should not exist. Chapter 81 - Moron Sa

Chapter 81: Moron Sa

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing thought Xiao Yao was talking about work, so they were about to get on the car. At this time, Xiao Sa¡¯s phone rang. Xiao Sa raised his eyebrows and turned to a corner to answer the phone. ¡°Phew, Mr. Liu, it¡¯s sote and you still have time to call me? I seem to recall that you don¡¯t like me.¡± Liu Chengyu had be less prejudiced against Xiao Sa after having heard the truth tonight, and now he was eager to obtain the video in Xiao Sa¡¯s hands, so he said, ¡°Mr. Xiao Sa, I was in the wrong that day in the school. I shouldn¡¯t have defended Xiao Jinning without knowing the truth. I apologize for that.¡± Xiao Sa hadn¡¯t expected for Liu Chengyu to apologize to him instead of ridiculing him. Not knowing what to say, he swallowed the ironic remarks he had prepared for him and after a moment of silence, asked, ¡°Why did you call me?¡± ¡°Right now I¡¯m with my mom and dad.¡± Liu Chengyu took a look at the crowd, got up and walked to the other side of the cafe. As it was about 12 o¡¯clock in the evening, there was no one else in the cafe apart from them. He stood at the floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the night view, and said in a low voice, ¡°I wanted to ask Mr. Xiao Sa for something.¡± Xiao Sa stood in front of a pir, kicking stones by its corner. He raised his eyebrows at Liu Chengyu¡¯s words and asked, ¡°What do you want? I remember that I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡± Liu Chengyu could tell Xiao Sa¡¯s reluctance from his tone, but he still wanted to bet on whether they really wanted to vent their anger for Xiao Rou, so he said seriously, ¡°Mr. Xiao Sa, the video you shot tonight will have no value if you don¡¯t show it to others, right? Now I want to show it to my mom and dad, as well as Xiao Rou¡¯s parents. What do you think?¡± Xiao Sa narrowed his eyes and his voice turned cold as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± How did this guy know he had shot a video recording of when Xiao Jing was quarreling with Xiao Jinning? He was there, heard what was said and saw everything they did? ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Liu Chengyu said with great seriousness. ¡°Xiao Jinning did so many terrible things to Xiao Rou and stole what should have belonged to her. Don¡¯t you want to take it back for her? Ask yourself: do you want Xiao Rou¡¯s biological parents to wrong their daughter forever, pinning her as a thief? If you want them to regret what they did, the best way is to let them find out the truth, yet never be able to gain the forgiveness of their daughter, right?¡± Xiao Sa was silent. He didn¡¯t deny that he had shot that video recording at that time with the intent to show it to Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru and let them know what kind of a person Xiao Jinning really was, even though they took her as a treasure. But what if they wanted to take Xiao Rou back after they saw it? They really liked this sister of theirs and didn¡¯t want her to leave them. Not hearing Xiao Sa answer, Liu Chengyu knew that he was halfway to sess, so he continued to say, ¡°If I show my parents this video, Xiao Jinning will lose the support of the Liu Family which she was always proud of. Don¡¯t you want Xiao Rou to see the person who almost murdered her lose everything?¡± Xiao Sa clenched his cell phone hard and said coldly, ¡°As far as I know, you love your fianc¨¦e a lot. Just two or three hours ago, you were still showing your affection for each other in public, but now you want to put her to death? You¡¯re really heartless!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear being cheated,¡± Liu Chengyu replied coldly, but he thought in his heart, ¡®Yes, I love my fianc¨¦e a lot, but that has to be my real fianc¨¦e. Who would love a fake?¡¯ But of course he wouldn¡¯t tell these words to Xiao Sa now; otherwise, Xiao Sa would refuse to give him the video, and do whatever it took to separate Xiao Rou from him. Xiao Sa pursed his lips and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give the video to Mr. Liu. You can decide how to use it. I had yet to find an audience for it anyway.¡± In fact, it would be more convincing to give this video to Liu Chengyu and let him show it to Xiao Hongyi and his wife rather than to show it to them himself. Relieved to hear Xiao Sa agree, Liu Chengyu smiled. After two minutes, he received a video. After he made sure there was no problem with it, he turned to Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru¡¯s table. On his side, seeing that the video was sent, Xiao Sa frowned and murmured to himself, ¡°Was it right for me to do this?¡± Xiao Yao finished his call and walked back. Seeing Xiao Sa talking to himself, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Sa walked up to Xiao Yao, showed him the video recording and said in a low voice, ¡°Just now, Liu Chengyu called me and asked for this video, saying that he wanted to show it to Aunt and Uncle, so I gave it to him.¡± Xiao Yao frowned, cast a cold nce at Xiao Sa and said coldly, ¡°Moron!¡± ¡°Hey! Why are you calling me a moron?¡± Xiao Sa shouted out loud. ¡°I just want to expose Xiao Jinning¡¯s true colors!¡± Xiao Yao stopped, turned around and looked coldly at Xiao Sa. ¡°Then Aunt and Uncle are going to take Rourou away!¡± Xiao Sa blinked and said with uncertainty, ¡°They won¡¯t be so shameless, right?¡± Tang Xi stuck her head out of the car and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did you just do?¡± She seemed to have heard something about her rtionship with Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru, and Xiao Jinning... Xiao Yao shook his head and got on the car. Xiao Sa followed him and showed the video to Tang Xi. Tang Xi stared wide-eyed at the video, totally speechless. ¡°Enemies always meet. Why do we meet her everywhere? We met her yesterday and today we met her again!¡± Did they quarrel because of this? But this video was very clear. She could show it to Mom and Dad and let them know that she was really framed by Xiao Jinning. Although Mom and Dad trusted her, the video could further prove her innocence! At this thought, Tang Xi chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show it to Mom and Dad and let them know their daughter is innocent,¡± Tang Xi paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°... and pitiful.¡± Xiao Yao asked Xiao Jing to drive, rubbing between his eyebrows with one hand, and said, ¡°We really need to show the video to Mom and Dad and discuss how to deal with what¡¯sing next.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows as he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Yao was silent and merely looked up at Xiao Sa. Xiao Sa reluctantly confessed, ¡°Just now, Liu Chengyu called me and asked for this video, and I gave it to him...¡± ¡°Moron!¡± Chapter 82 - Do You Think I’m Blind?

Chapter 82: Do You Think I¡¯m Blind?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Scolded as a moron by his two brothers at the same time, Xiao Sa was furious. He shouted, ¡°But can you deny that it is better to let Liu Chengyu show that video to Uncle and Aunt? Xiao Jinning will be finished. Liu Chengyu is with his mom and dad right now. Xiao Jinning and the Liu Family¡¯s engagement will surely be canceled!¡± Tang Xi blinked, looked helplessly at her stupid second brother and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Sa, have you ever thought about why Liu Chengyu did this?¡± She had found out at school on that day that Liu Chengyu hadn¡¯t looked right when he looked at her. He definitely wanted to hit on her! Xiao Sa thought about it, but he didn¡¯t know Liu Chengyu was coveting Rourou. At that time, he was only imagining how shocked Uncle and Aunt would be when they found out about Xiao Jinning¡¯s true colors. Xiao Sa asked, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Tang Xi smiled helplessly and replied, ¡°Well, let¡¯s just roll with the punches.¡± She thought that the real Xiao Rou must hope that her parents wouldn¡¯t wrong her, so she couldn¡¯t make a decision for her. Since Xiao Sa had done this, so be it. She would see if Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru could awaken to the truth and realize the importance of family affection because of the video. Xiao Sa nodded guiltily and said to Tang Xi, ¡°Rourou, I really didn¡¯t mean it. I really don¡¯t want you to leave our house. I hope you will always be my Rourou.¡± Tang Xi smiled and warmth welled up within her. ¡°Of course I know that, and I will always be your Rourou.¡± On the other side of things, Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru incredulously watched the video in Liu Chengyu¡¯s hand, while Xiao Jinning took a sharp step backward. How could this be? The video wasn¡¯t long, and Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru were absorbed in watching it. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, a fake pheasant, would Rourou have been abandoned by her biological parents?¡± This was Xiao Jing¡¯s voice. Then came Xiao Jinning¡¯s voice. ¡°Me?¡± They could clearly see the cold smile on her face as she then said, ¡°I¡¯ve been the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter for more than 20 years. Suddenly, someone told me that I was actually not the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter, but a child of a very poor family. And then a country bumpkin appeared in front of me, telling me that she was the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter! Is this fair?! Why should I lose all I have overnight?! Why should I give everything I own to her?! Why did shee back?¡± Xiao Jing wanted to leave, but Xiao Jinning stopped him. She shouted again, ¡°Why should I let her take everything from me?! It¡¯s all mine! If she hadn¡¯te back, I would¡¯ve continued to be the Xiao Family¡¯s baby girl and Mom and Dad¡¯s beloved daughter. It¡¯s all her fault! I lost everything just because of her!¡± Lin Ru took an incredulous look at Xiao Jinning and then continued to watch the video. At that moment, Xiao Jing grasped her firmly by the arm, red at Xiao Jinning and said in a low voice, ¡°Have you lost anything? You framed Rourou for stealing your things, caused her to be driven out of her home by her parents, drove a car into her and almost trampled her to death! Now she can only live in our home because she was abandoned by her biological parents! And you think you¡¯re the victim?¡± Lin Ru¡¯s heart sank. The doctor had said that Xiao Rou¡¯s artery had been pressed down hard by something, which almost killed her. Was it Xiao Jinning? She took a look at Xiao Jinning with bloodshot eyes only to see her standing there dumbstruck, and she knew her guess was right. What kind of person had she been keeping beside her? Just then, Xiao Jinning¡¯s voice rang out again. They saw Xiao Jinning, with bloodshot eyes and a fierce face, shake off Xiao Jing¡¯s hand and say in a cold voice, ¡°That was her own choice. She chose your family. Why do you me me?¡± Then they heard Xiao Jing sneer and say, ¡°You set her up and made her family turn away from her. How could she return to her parents? Xiao Jinning, if you don¡¯t want Liu Chengyu to find out about your real identity, don¡¯t want him to know that you are actually not the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter and don¡¯t want him to know you¡¯ve been lying to him, then you¡¯d bettery low. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t tell him about your secret. If Liu Chengyu finds out that Xiao Rou is the real daughter of the Xiao Family, while you¡¯re just a kid who was mixed up with Rourou, do you think he would still want you? Would he still take care of you like he used to?¡± Lin Ru¡¯s mind waspletely muddled. Had Xiao Jinning done anything bad to Xiao Rou while she was staying at Xiao Hongli¡¯s home? Xiao Jinning shouted hysterically, ¡°How can you guys treat me like this?¡± Xiao Jinning¡¯s hysterical voice interrupted Lin Ru¡¯s thoughts. Then she heard Xiao Jing say, ¡°How can we? Would you like me to remind you again? Since you¡¯ve taken up Rourou¡¯s ce, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Don¡¯t try to frame Rourou over and over again. You trampled on her arteries after she was hit by a car, which almost killed her! We can let it pass and even forget what you did to her in school, but if you dare mess with Rourou again, I swear I¡¯ll make you feel regret!¡± Liu Gonghua and Xi Luoxian were both stunned. If they, not knowing this girl¡¯s true colors, had let Chengyu marry her, what would have happened to their family? Lin Ru burst into tears. Although she had guessed the truth, she didn¡¯t expect she would feel so sad upon hearing it with her own ears! She raised her head and wanted to ask Xiao Jinning whether this was true. Then she heard Xiao Jinning¡¯s voice say, ¡°She should die! Only when she is dead will I be safe. I¡¯ve done nothing wrong!¡± Xiao Jing sneered, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± The video then came to an abrupt stop. Lin Ru lunged to her feet, pped Xiao Jinning in the face and shouted hysterically, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Xiao Jinning didn¡¯t expect Lin Ru would p her. She froze for two seconds, then hastily grabbed Lin Ru¡¯s hands and said pitifully, ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t true. This is all Xiao Sa¡¯s conspiracy. They just want to sow discord between you and me. This isn¡¯t true!¡± Seeing Xiao Jinning still struggling, Liu Chengyuughed coldly and said, ¡°I was just behind the pir at the entrance of the salon, so I heard your conversation clearly. And when did I say I got this video from Xiao Sa?¡± Xiao Jinning shook her head in disbelief. Why did the person, who had treated her so tenderly a few hours ago, suddenly push her into the abyss? She shook her head desperately and said, ¡°That¡¯s not me. You just set me up!¡± ¡°Set you up?¡± Lin Ru sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± Chapter 83 - She Is Finished

Chapter 83: She Is Finished

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lin Ru looked down at Xiao Jinning, suddenly shook off her hand and said coldly, ¡°You are wearing the same dress as you were in the video. Who could fabricate a video in such a short time to frame you?¡± Seeing Xiao Jinning not speak, she felt it was so ironic. She had treated her own daughter with disdain and had even given her away to others for this kind of woman. She had broken her daughter¡¯s heart, and now this cruel reality punished her hard! ¡°So what?¡± Xiao Jinning stumbled to her feet and stared at Lin Ru and the others, her face all red, and she shouted, ¡°Even if no one set me up, so what? What¡¯s wrong with me doing this? What did I do wrong?¡± Seeing Xiao Jinning being impenitent, Xiao Hongyi suddenly got up and pped Xiao Jinning across the face and said, ¡°I have been doing nothing but cherishing a snake in my bosom! As of today, you, Xiao Jinning, are no longer a member of our Xiao Family. I will hold a press conference and inform the public of the truth. And you are going to be charged with attempted murder!¡± Although he was not satisfied with his daughter, he couldn¡¯t sit by and watch her being harmed like this! ¡°What evidence do you have against me?¡± Xiao Jinning red at the crowd, crying andughing. ¡°What evidence do you have against me?¡± ¡°This video is the best evidence, and the sanatorium¡¯s medical record is the best evidence!¡± Lin Ru said coldly, carrying her bag and walking out. Now she finally understood why she had been having nightmares every night, of a child who would ask her tearfully why she didn¡¯t save her back then¡ªit turned out that the snake she had been keeping around her had almost killed her daughter. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t seen her daughter for almost two months. She had done as she said and no longer appeared before her eyes. She almost fell over to the ground as darkness fell over her vision. Xi Luoxian rushed forward and supported her body, asking, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Ru said, and then began to cry out loud. Looking pityingly at Lin Ru who was crying like a child, Xi Luoxian sighed deeply. Then she hugged her, gently patted her back andforted her in a low voice, ¡°If you want to cry, then cry. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t toote for you to find out the truth. You can make it up to her before it¡¯s toote. It¡¯ste now. Go back and take a rest. Go talk with Xiao Hongli and his wife tomorrow. Jingxian and Xiao Hongli are both reasonable people and will understand you.¡± Lin Ru shook her head and sobbed, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve always beenpetitive and tried to be the best in every aspect, but now I know how stupid I am. Because of my obsessiveness, I kept a snake by my side and almost killed my own daughter.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t cry. You still have time to make up for your mistake andpensate Rourou.¡± That being said, however, Xi Luoxian knew it would be not easy for the two of them to get Xiao Rou¡¯s forgiveness, because if Xiao Rou really wanted to forgive them, she would have told them at the hospital that Xiao Jinning wanted to murder her. Whether they believed it or not, she would have told them anyway. But she chose to keep silent, and then chose Xiao Hongli¡¯s family as her family without hesitation in front of Grandpa Xiao... Lin Ru forced a smile, but she knew that it would be too difficult for her to get Xiao Rou¡¯s forgiveness. Xiao Jinning sat on the ground with a red and swollen face. She knew that she was finished. She would no longer be able to stay in the Xiao Family, and neither would the Liu Family would ept her, and she would probably be expelled from the entertainment industry as well. What was worse, in order to please Lin Ru, she had given all her money to her. The only card she had was the additional card to Lin Ru¡¯s credit card. If her card was disabled by Lin Ru, how would she survive? Lin Ru seemed to think of this too and she said coldly, ¡°Xiao Jinning... no, I should call you Yao Jinning. I will give you the money you earned after deducting the money the Xiao Family spent on you all these years, and then we¡¯ll be even. All of your jewelry and clothing were bought by the Xiao Family for you, so we will sell the jewelry. As for the clothes, we will donate them to the poor children in the mountain areas. You are not going to take a single thing from the Xiao Family!¡± ¡°Lin Ru! I curse you not to be able to die a natural death!¡± Xiao Jinning red at Lin Ru with widened eyes and jumped up to attack Lin Ru, but before she could reach Lin Ru, she was caught by Liu Chengyu. Coldly, he looked at her and said, ¡°Xiao... Yao Jinning, from now on, you¡¯re no longer my fianc¨¦e.¡± With that, Liu Chengyu took out his cell phone, opened his Weibo, typed what he said just now and posted the text and the video that Xiao Sa sent to him. Within an instant, his Weibo exploded. As everybody knew that Xiao Jinning and he were lovers, many fans of Xiao Jinning followed his Weibo. As soon as Liu Chengyu posted the text and video, Xiao Jinning¡¯s fans saw it, and then his Weibo was in an uproar. ¡°What? Is this woman in the video our goddess Jinning?¡± ¡°Oh, my god. Is this all true?¡± ¡°I just watched the video. I won¡¯t like Xiao Jinning anymore. She is just too vicious!¡± ¡°God, this woman makes me sick. I can¡¯t believe there is such a shameless person in the world! She not only took away what should belong to Xiao Rou, but also almost killed her!¡± ¡°Was this video fabricated by someone to frame Goddess Jinning?¡± ¡°Hey, are you blind? Xiao Jinning was interviewed by the media today at a charity dinner and at that time, she was wearing this dress. Who could fabricate such a video in such a short time to frame her?¡± It wasn¡¯t long before many people of the media also saw the post, and many inte celebrities forwarded it, praising Liu Chengyu as a real man who had the courage to correct mistakes, so moreizens saw the post. A short timeter, topics such as ¡°Xiao Jinning, a fake phoenix and real pheasant¡±, ¡°Xiao Jinningmitted attempted homicide¡±, and ¡°Finding out about the real family background of Xiao Jinning, the Liu Family cancels their engagement¡± appeared among the most searched hashtags. Xiao Jinning¡¯s friends were also shocked to read the post. What was going on? Hadn¡¯t Xiao Jinning told them that Xiao Rou was Xiao Hongli¡¯s illegitimate daughter? Why had she suddenly be Xiao Hongyi¡¯s daughter? And Xiao Jinning, who had been Xiao Hongyi¡¯s daughter for more than twenty years, suddenly turned into a fake phoenix and real pheasant? Her image of a goddess which Xiao Jinning had taken pains to build up copsed in an instant because of the video. Chapter 84 - Care for A Mentally Handicapped Child

Chapter 84: Care for A Mentally Handicapped Child

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee As soon as Yao Na saw the post on Weibo, she called Xiao Jinning and asked her what was going on. Upon hearing her question, Xiao Jinning immediately hung up the phone and logged on to Weibo. When she saw the post published by the man she especially followed in Weibo, she immediately went mad and jumped at Liu Chengyu, crying out, ¡°Liu Chengyu, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Liu Chengyu quickly grabbed Xiao Jinning and shouted coldly, ¡°B*tch!¡± In the past, he was so blind to have loved such a hypocritical woman and attentively cared for her. It turned out that Rourou, who was greatly wronged yet said nothing, was much better than Xiao Jinning who only knew how to y innocent. She made him sick! Xiao Jinning was furious at Liu Chengyu, yet she couldn¡¯t do anything but to only re at him resentfully, even though Liu Chengyu didn¡¯t care at all. Liu Gonghua and Xi Luoxian sent Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru to their home. Sitting in the car, Lin Ru also saw the post on Weibo. Now she was happy to see Xiao Jinning stuck in this trouble, so she wouldn¡¯t do anything for her. Soon, Yao Na called her and asked her what to do. Lin Ru sneered, ¡°What to do? She harmed my daughter. Do you think I will cover for her? Just tell the PR department that everything Xiao Jinning did was of her own ord. Our Xiao Family will hold her legally liable. And inform the Justice Department to prepare for terminating the contract with Xiao Jinning and sue her for breach of contract!¡± Yao Na¡¯s heart sank when she heard Lin Ru¡¯s cold voice on the line. She knew Xiao Jinning was finished this time, but she didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Jinning had done so many terrible things and that Xiao Rou was actually the daughter of Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru! On his side, Xiao Hongli and his family also saw this post. Xiao Sa stared at the screen nkly, pursed his lips and murmured, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like Liu Chengyu, I have to say¡ªdamn, he really did a good job!¡± Xiao Jing, sitting on the sofa with a pillow in his arms, said expressionlessly, ¡°Yeah, and then Uncle and Aunt wille to take Rourou away tomorrow.¡± The smile on Xiao Sa¡¯s face froze and he looked at his parents pitifully, saying, ¡°Mom, Dad, what should we do?¡± Yang Jingxian could not helpughing when she saw the silly expression on her second son¡¯s face as she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t be able to take Rourou away! Rourou is a person, not an object. When they don¡¯t want her, they abandon her, and when they want her back, they juste to take her away? Do you think it possible?¡± Xiao Yao kept silent for a while before he said, ¡°But what if the media put pressure on Rourou?¡± They were worried that Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru wanted to take Rourou back not out of affection for her, but for the sake of interests. In that case, Xiao Rou would be hurt again. Tang Xi had already gone upstairs because she had sses tomorrow. Yang Jingxian looked up at her room and smiled, saying, ¡°They can hurt Rourou, but we can protect Rourou. Besides, your uncle and aunt are not so bad. Don¡¯t deny thempletely just because of Rourou.¡± Xiao Hongli didn¡¯t mind at all that his son spoke ill of his elder brother, so he just got upughing when he heard Xiao Yao¡¯s words, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s just roll with the punches. Go to bed first. I have to have a beauty sleep. Don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯ll meet the mayor of City C tomorrow.¡± Xiao Sa suddenly ran over and hugged his father¡¯s thigh. ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t give birth to Rourou! You two spoke exactly the same!¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Xiao Hongli looked at this big ¡®leg pendant¡¯ with a sneer and said coldly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t give birth to Rourou, but I want to rece you with her. How could a smart man like me give birth to such a stupid son?¡± Yang Jingxian frowned and stood up with a cold snort, eximing, ¡°I gave birth to him!¡± Seeing his wife angry, Xiao Hongli immediately shook off the leg pendant, caught up with his wife and apologized, ¡°Honey, perhaps it¡¯s atavism. It¡¯s neither your or my fault.¡± ¡°You mean my mom is stupid?¡± Xiao Hongli: ¡°... Honey, I didn¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you mean?¡± Yang Jingxian shook Xiao Hongli¡¯s hand off and went back to her room. Confused, Xiao Sa looked at his parents and then asked Xiao Yao, ¡°Yao, why did Mom and Dad suddenly have a fight?¡± Xiao Yao took a look at Xiao Sa with a gentle smile and said tenderly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just go to bed.¡± As if struck by a thunderbolt, Xiao Sa stared nkly at Xiao Yao¡¯s back and eximed loudly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone this evening? Are they possessed by ghosts? And Yao even smiled at me tenderly!¡± Xiao Jing couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He threw away the pillow in his arms with a snort, got up to put on his slippers, went upstairs and said as he walked, ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that Yao only tried to be caring towards a mentally handicapped child?¡± With that, Xiao Jing trotted upstairs, ran into his room and mmed the door shut. Xiao Sa, left alone in the living room, waspletely at a loss. What did they say? They say I¡¯m a mentally handicapped child? Oh, my gosh! How I want to hack Xiao Yao and Xiao Jing¡¯sputers! Good, let me start with Xiao Jing¡¯s! With this thought in mind, Xiao Sa rushed upstairs and opened hisputer to hack his brother¡¯sputer. However, as soon as he opened hisputer, he stopped. He knew his brother well. If Xiao Jing¡¯sptop was hacked, he would tell people that hisptop was hacked because Qiao¡¯s International Group was targeted by some people. He would say they did this to pry for the information of Qiao¡¯s International Group, and then he would stop going to work with this excuse. In that case, instead of punishing him, he would have ended up helping him. Xiao Sa had always known that going to work was torture to Xiao Jing... Xiao Sa randomly browsed on the Inte, and suddenly there was a sign of Xiao Jing logging in to a game. Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes were lit up as he remembered Xiao Jing told him today that he must practice his skills on the game from before, and then challenge Little Rourou again... Smirking, Xiao Sa tapped away on his keyboard and quickly hacked all of Xiao Jing¡¯sputers. As soon as Xiao Jing turned on the game software, hisputer would crash. On his side, Xiao Jing had just logged in the game and was nning to attack a game boss to ease his mood after having been abused by Xiao Rou today. Suddenly, the whole screen turned ck and theputer monitor showed that it was rebooting. He opened his eyes wide, and stared at the screen for quite a while before he spat out a word, ¡°Sh*t!¡± After theputer rebooted, he logged into the game again, but this time, as soon as he opened the game software, the screen turned ck... Xiao Jing was furious. ¡°Xiao Sa, fu*k you!¡± Chapter 85 - Her Face Changes Again

Chapter 85: Her Face Changes Again

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa¡¯s rooms were only separated by a wall, so Xiao Sa heard Xiao Jing¡¯s angry voice, which he found particrly amusing. He walked idly to his room¡¯s balcony and shouted towards Xiao Jing¡¯s room, ¡°Fu*k? Fu*k whom? No four-letter words, okay?¡± Xiao Jing immediately rushed out of his room, then jumped over the balcony and pounced on Xiao Sa, and the two brothers had a fight on the spot. The next morning, Tang Xi got up, changed into her school uniform and trotted downstairs with a backpack. When she saw the two panda-eyed men on the table, she was startled. Then she picked up a fried dough stick and soaked it in the soy milk, asking, ¡°Sa, Jing, did you guys run into a thiefst night?¡± Yang Jingxian was totally speechless at her two sons, and her facial expression was in sync with her mood. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to acknowledge you two as my sons,¡± she said helplessly. Having learnt his lessonst night, Xiao Hongli immediately followed up on his wife¡¯s statement and said with a smile, ¡°Honey, you are right. It¡¯s enough for us to have Xiao Yao as our son.¡± Yang Jianxian snorted and said, ¡°Do you think your eldest son is good? He is almost thirty, but still doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend or a job and is nowhere in sight all day long. He is even worse than these two!¡± Tang Xi ate her fried dough stick silently¡ªso it turned out even Dad and Mom didn¡¯t know what Yao¡¯s job was. Did his job really concern national secrets? Oh my god, was he some kind of super-agent of the CIA? But these kinds of people usually met tragic ends. It seemed that it was time for her to have a talk with Yao and dissuade him from doing such a dangerous job. As if not hearing his mom and dad¡¯s words, Xiao Yao ate a loaf of bread, took a sip of milk and said, ¡°Just now I saw many journalists waiting at the door. What are you going to do about it?¡± Yang Jingxian shrugged nonchntly as she replied, ¡°I n to watch the TV at home today and clean up Rourou¡¯s room.¡± Tang Xi blew a kiss at Yang Jingxian with a smiley face, saying, ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Yang Jingxian winked at her, and Xiao Sa said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to work either. I don¡¯t want to lose face!¡± ¡°Phew, do you think you¡¯re the only one with a face?! Look at my... my handsome face! It was beaten swollen by you!¡± Xiao Jing indignantly took a bite of his fried dough stick and took a mouthful of soy milk. Xiao Hongli said, ¡°I¡¯ll be driving straight out of the underground garage, so you¡¯d better lock the door.¡± Xiao Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ll send Rourou to school, leaving from the underground garage, but I need Mom to help.¡± Yang Jingxian raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°What can I help you with?¡± ¡°I saw some people waiting in the underground garage. You go out and draw their attention, and then we can leave from there.¡± Xiao Hongli nodded in agreement with Xiao Yao¡¯s words, saying, ¡°Good idea. Rourou shouldn¡¯t have too much media exposure now.¡± In any case, their daughter¡¯s face would change from time to time. Although they knew their daughter didn¡¯t have stic surgery, others didn¡¯t know that! In particr, when he had woken up this morning, he found that his daughter seemed to have be more beautiful again, which he didn¡¯t know why... He wondered if his sons had already found out about this. Seeing his dad staring at his sister¡¯s face, Xiao Sa turned his eyes to his sister¡¯s face as well. The next second, the spoon in his hand suddenly dropped into his bowl as he said, ¡°Oh my god, Little Rourou! How did your face change again?¡± Tang Xi suddenly paused in the midst of eating her fried dough stick and turned to look at her mom. Yang Jingxian blinked and nodded in astonishment. ¡°It seems that you look a little different from when you came downstairs just now...¡± Xiao Jing also looked up at Tang Xi, and gaped as he said, ¡°Little Rourou, are you really a fairy or something?¡± Tang Xi rushed into the downstairs bathroom, looked at the mirror, and then she screamed. What the hell! Her face hadn¡¯t changed when she was washing her face upstairs. Why had it changed so much now?! She hurriedly summoned 008 and asked, ¡®What the hell is going on here? Why did my face suddenly change so much!¡¯ This wasn¡¯t an upgrade in Face Point but a leap in grade! Her Face Points had improved way too fast! [System Prompt: My beautiful little princess, would you like to check yourtest experience points?] Tang Xi hastened to click ¡®Yes¡¯. [System Prompt: Currently, your experience points are as follows: Experience Points: 182/800 Trend Points: 2/100 Physical Points: 15/100 Face Points: 50/100 Figure Points: 15/100 Charm Points: 30/100 Revenge Points: 20/100 Wealth Points: 10/100 Face pping Points: 40/100] Tang Xi was dumbfounded. How was it that these experience points had increased so much overnight? And her Face Points had increased by 25%! Now there was only 50 percent left! And Face pping Points had also increased by 20 percent! She could hardly believe it! Oh, she was really shocked! It was totally unexpected! ¡®What the hell happened?¡¯ [System: My cute little princess, you sessfully pped the faces of Xiao Hongyi and his family, and Xiao Jinning is almost finished, so you¡¯ve almost avenged Xiao Rou. These are the experience points gifted by the system, which are randomly added to each item. I hope you are satisfied.] Tang Xi widened her eyes. Satisfied! I¡¯m very satisfied! If you don¡¯t suddenly add the experience points all at once and let me decide how to deal with them instead, I will be even more satisfied! Look at her experience points now. Her Martial Points were too few! Only two percent? If she were in any danger of being kidnapped, she would be at the mercy of bandits! She really didn¡¯t want to see that happen! ¡®And now that you¡¯ve made me so beautiful, I¡¯ll be in even more danger, okay? What if I run into perverts!!!!¡¯ [System: My cute little princess, you have the omnipotent ystem 008 with you, so even if you¡¯re kidnapped, you¡¯ll be fine, and don¡¯t forget you still have an all-purpose skill that you can use for two hours a day...] Hearing 008 trying to speak cutely with its robotic voice, Tang Xi got goosebumps all over her body and the corners of her eyes twitched. ¡°Can you stop speaking like that?¡± [System: Sorry, my cute little princess. You are too beautiful today, so I can¡¯t get back to normal...] Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Then she shut down the system and walked out of the bathroom. Looking at the crowd outside, she said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you I am a little fairy, but you didn¡¯t believe me...¡± The crowd: ¡°...¡± When did we say we didn¡¯t believe you? But her face changed so fast that they could hardly ept it. Chapter 86 - Feeling Uneasy

Chapter 86: Feeling Uneasy

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee However, although Tang Xi¡¯s face changed fast, it was still possible for people to recognize her. Her facial features remained the same, but those who saw her would feel that she was even more beautiful and attractive. Everyone would think that she looked more beautiful because her skin became better... But it was actually not because of this... Only Tang Xi knew it was because of 008. Xiao Yao felt nothing wrong with the fact that Tang Xi had be more beautiful. He asked Yang Jingxian to attract the attention of the press and took Tang Xi to her school from the underground garage. Tang Xi stared at him along the way, wondering whether she should ask Xiao Yao about his work, but he reached out his hand to turn her head forward, saying, ¡°Watch the road.¡± Tang Xi curled her lip and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not driving, so I don¡¯t need to watch the road.¡± Xiao Yao smiled and shook his head. ¡°Is there anything you want to ask me?¡± ¡°Yao, are you...¡± Before Tang Xi finished, however, Xiao Yao¡¯s phone rang. Hearing the ring tone, Tang Xi knew this wasn¡¯t Xiao Yao¡¯s personal phone, but his phone for work. Xiao Yao turned solemn when he heard the ring. He picked up the phone, and kept silent for a while before saying in a low voice, ¡°Come and pick me up. I will send you my coordinates.¡± He hung up. Before he said anything, Tang Xi said, ¡°I can go by myself. Yao, if you have something to do, please go about your business.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you to school. It will take them some time toe and pick me up.¡± Xiao Yao took a deep look at Tang Xi and said seriously, ¡°Rourou, I know what you want to ask me, but I want to tell you that everything in the world can be dangerous. It just depends on your choice. I think what I¡¯ve been doing is very meaningful.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Yao had seen through her mind. She nodded and smiled at Xiao Yao, replying, ¡°I know, Yao, but you must keep yourself safe.¡± She couldn¡¯t make decisions for others. If this was Yao¡¯s own choice, she would choose to respect him. She thought Yao made a good point in that everything in the world could be dangerous. For example, she had simply got on a ne yet experienced a fatal crash. In fact, people shouldn¡¯t be overcautious, as long as they thought what they were doing was meaningful. Xiao Yao rubbed Tang Xi¡¯s hair and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your brother will be fine.¡± Tang Xi nodded, but she was still worried. For some reason, she felt a bit uneasy today. She hoped he would be really fine. They soon arrived at the school. Xiao Yao stopped his car at the roadside and gave Tang Xi the car key. After seeing Tang Xi enter the school, he called Xiao Jing and asked him to drive the car home and pick up Xiao Rou in the afternoon. Knowing Xiao Yao¡¯s job was special, Xiao Jing didn¡¯t ask much but merely hung up after expressing his understanding. Xiao Jing hung up the call and murmured, ¡°Are CIA agents really so busy? Didn¡¯t he juste back yesterday? Why was he called away so soon? Did something happen?¡± Hearing him talking to himself, Xiao Sa went over, poked him in the waist and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Jing took a look at Xiao Sa and replied, ¡°Yao was called away again. Do you think Yao is really an agent?¡± Why did he have the feeling that Yao was hiding something from them? Xiao Sa frowned. ¡°He was called away again?¡± Xiao Sa remembered he had just read news about a drug lord of Golden Triangle sneaking into China and about the anti-terrorist organizations of several countries having a meeting, discussing how to catch this drug lord... He frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel right this time!¡± Xiao Jing took a breath, looking pale. ¡°I also feel a bit uneasy.¡± At this time, sitting in the ssroom, Tang Xi was distracted. She knew that this was not because of what had happenedst night, but because of the phone call Xiao Yao had just received. After breathing in deeply for several times, she forced herself to calm down and concentrate on the ss. Ning Ke had been paying attention to Tang Xi ever since she helped him solve the math problem on Friday. Today, he had been looking at Tang Xi. As soon as she entered the ssroom, he had noticed that Xiao Rou had be more beautiful. Every single move she made looked so attractive to him... What should he do? He was still a thirteen-year-old teenager. The most important thing for him right now was to study. He had always thought girls were a nuisance, but why was he suddenly paying attention to a girl? Yang Jingxian identally knocked over the ss cup on the table while she was cleaning Tang Xi¡¯s room. She reached out to pick it up only to cut her hand. Seeing that his mother¡¯s hand was covered in blood, Xiao Sa, who had happened to pass by, rushed to fetch the medicine cab, and as he set about bandaging the cut for her, he asked with a frown, ¡°Mom, take a rest. Xiao Jing and I will do the cleaning for you. Howe you cut your hand so badly?¡± Yang Jingxian felt warm in her heart when she saw her son¡¯s worried look. ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t have a good breakfast, so my heart was beating a bit fast. I identally knocked over Rourou¡¯s cup and got myself cut while trying to pick it up.¡± Hearing the noise, Xiao Jing also came out of the room. When he saw Yang Jingxian was injured, he hurried to check his mom¡¯s injury and then cleaned up the broken ss after making sure she was alright. He sighed and said, ¡°Why do all of us feel uneasy today?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa looked at each other, and the two brothers said tacitly, ¡°Look, we beat each other into this, and Mom, you cut your hand, so... ¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Yang Jingxian said angrily before Xiao Sa finished. ¡°Breaking a cup is a good omen! What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your eldest brother?¡± Yang Jingxian looked at the time and frowned. ¡°He should have sent Rourou to school ande back by now.¡± Xiao Sa pretended that he didn¡¯t hear anything and continued bandaging Yang Jingxian, lowering his head. In any case, Yao had called Jing, not him, so Jing should tell Mom about this¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t get himself into this trouble. Knowing what Xiao Sa was thinking, Xiao Jing red at him and said, ¡°Yao just called me and said he would be away from City A for a few days because he had something to attend to. His car is parked at the gate of Rourou¡¯s school, and he asked me to drive it home when picking up Rourou in the afternoon.¡± Yang Jingxian only knew that her eldest son often went out. Although her son never talked about his work, she knew he had a job, though no one told her about it, because her eldest son had never asked her for money all these years. Her eldest son had always been the most reliable one, so she nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more, no longer worrying about him. Chapter 87 - Worry

Chapter 87: Worry

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Shortly after Xiao Yao delivered Tang Xi to school, a helicopter appeared on a parkwn near the school. As it was Monday, there were few people in the park, except for some old people who were practicing Tai Chi. After the helicopternded, Xiao Yao climbed quickly into the helicopter. ¡°Major!¡± As soon as Xiao Yao got on the helicopter, a soldier in abat uniform saluted him. Xiao Yao responded with a military salute, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The chiefmanded us to go straight to the border of Province Y. The counter-terrorism forces of several other countries have arrived there right now,¡± the man said, handing some files to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao took the files and closed the cabin door. The helicopter then left thewn with a whirring sound, by which time Xiao Yao had finished reading the files. ¡°What does the chief want us to do?¡± Xiao Yao asked in a low voice, putting on his headphones. ¡°Major, this is the letter of appointment.¡± The man passed the letter to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao took it over, looked at it and said, ¡°Head for City J, Province Y.¡± Then he said, ¡°Contact thebat troops and ask them to wait for orders in City J.¡± Hearing the buzzing noise of the helicopter, Tang Xi looked out from the ssroom window. She thought it had to be the helicopter that came to pick up Yao for work. A helicopter came to pick him for work? What on earth was Yao¡¯s identity? The more Tang Xi thought about it, the more she felt uneasy. She activated 008, and asked, ¡®008, give me all the data on my eldest brother, and tell me what his mission is this time.¡¯ [System: My cute little princess, I¡¯m very d to serve you.] Tang Xi: ¡®Oh, stop it. Come on, give me his data! And tell me what his job is!¡¯ [System: Name: Xiao Yao; Gender: Male; Personality: Unknown; Age: 29; Position: Captain of a special department of national special forces; Military Rank: Major; Martial Points: High; Mission this time: To catch the drug lord of Golden Triangle¡ªKloss; Danger Factor: High!] Tang Xi¡¯s heart sank. She had always thought Yao was just an intelligence officer or a captain of the CIA like Sa and Jing had told her. Now it seemed that her guess was wrong. A captain of a special department of national special forces? How special was the department? Besides, Yao had attained the military rank of major at such a young age, which meant that he must have risked his life to achieve this! And since 008 said it was highly risky, it had to be really dangerous! Tang Xi: ¡®Show me the data on that Kloss!¡¯ [System: ...] ¡°Student Xiao Rou, you are thinking so hard about this question. Have you got the answer?¡± This lesson was a French ss. The teacher was lecturing on the podium and the students were listening to him carefully. Only Tang Xi had her head lowered with a frown as if she was thinking of something. The teacher was a very demanding teacher, and no one dared to zone out in his ss; otherwise, you would be asked to answer a question, and if you couldn¡¯t answer it correctly, you would be doomed. Tang Xi was about to read the data given by 008 when she was suddenly called by the teacher. She looked up only to see the teacher write some French on the ckboard: Je pense que nous devons ¨ºtre amoureux. Tang Xi pursed her lips and answered, ¡°I think we need love.¡± The teacher obviously didn¡¯t expect Tang Xi could answer this question, so he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°How do you know what this sentence means?¡± Tang Xi was so eager to know the details of Xiao Yao¡¯s mission that she didn¡¯t want to waste time with the teacher, so she said in French, ¡°Professeur, le Fran? Ais, je devrais ¨ºtre plus fort que vous.¡± The French teacher smiled and said, ¡°You think you¡¯re better than me at French?¡± Tang Xi replied with a nod, ¡°Yes. I can speak twentynguages. I believe I am better than you, sir, atnguage, so can I sit down now?¡± The French teacher, who had never been provoked like this by a student before, got angry upon hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words. ¡°B*llshit! If you are really that good, why are you here?¡± ¡°Teacher, although I can speak so manynguages, I am illiterate in terms of academic qualifications,¡± Tang Xi replied calmly. She was the kind of person who would be calmer when she was anxious. She knew that if she wasted time here, what really mattered would be dyed. The teacher sneered and was about to refute her when the Director of Foreign Language Studies suddenly entered the ssroom. When he glimpsed Tang Xi, his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Oh, girl, I went back to research thenguages you spoke that day, and then I found that words from differentnguages could really bebined into a single sentence! You are the most gifted student I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± The teacher stared in astonishment at the director who had suddenly burst in, and then reminded him sullenly, ¡°Director, we are in ss.¡± The director nodded with a smile and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Go ahead. I want to have a chat with Student Xiao Rou alone. The Arabguage you spokest time is what I am studying now. May I ask you for some advice?¡± Ning Ke was stunned. He looked at that dazzling girl. He didn¡¯t know that she was not only good at math, but also talented innguage! When she was speaking French just now, she had sounded exactly like the people he met in Paris! Her French was way more standard than what the French teacher taught them! Tang Xi was thinking about how to leave the ssroom andmunicate with 008, so she was very happy to see the Director of Foreign Language Studies. This ss still had half an hour until it finished, but she couldn¡¯t wait for half an hour. However, if she went to the director¡¯s office, she could read Kloss¡¯ data on the way. She nodded and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯m good enough to give advice to you, Director.¡± The directorughed. ¡°Haha, Student Xiao, you are being modest. Who now doesn¡¯t know that you are capable?¡± Now she was not only capable, but also had a powerful family background! He already knew what had happened onlinest night, and he believed that many teachers and students of the school also had found out about it. No one expected that Xiao Jinning was not the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter, but a fake who had upied Xiao Rou¡¯s position. Xiao Rou, with her great talent and being the beloved daughter of both Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Hongli¡¯s families, was bound to be a real princess in the future. He had observed from outside for quite a while only to find that she had looked distracted since she arrived at school, so there had to be something happening to her. And she had looked even more absent-minded during ss. If he could rescue her from the ssroom, Student Xiao would certainly appreciate him! At this thought, the directorughed even more happily. With a smile, he took Tang Xi out of the ssroom. The French teacher looked angry, but he dared not go against his boss, so he could only watch Tang Xi being taken away. Seeing Tang Xi being taken away, Ning Ke also wanted to go out with her; however, although he had good grades, his French was not so good... Chapter 88 - News

Chapter 88: News

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee As soon as Tang Xi and the Director of Foreign Language Studies walked out the teaching building, the director stopped, looked back at Tang Xi and said with a smile, ¡°Student Xiao Rou, if you have something to attend to, just go about your business. Come to me when you¡¯re done.¡± Staring at the director who was smiling at her affably, Tang Xi asked incredulously, ¡°How do you know I have something to deal with?¡± d that he had guessed right, the director replied with a smile, ¡°Look at your face. You must have something urgent to deal with, so just go, but right now there are a lot of journalists waiting at the school gate. You¡¯d better not go through there.¡± Tang Xi nodded. The journalists must have find out that she was studying here, so they came here to wait for her. With this thought in mind, Tang Xi thanked the director, ¡°Director, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I couldn¡¯t have left so sessfully today.¡± The director waved his hand with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Besides, I know you¡¯re a good student. Next month I will arrange a test for you. If you pass it, you can skip to the third grade. I know, with your ability, you could even be admitted to a university, but it¡¯s not yet the time for university recruitment.¡± Tang Xi thanked him again with a smile and walked quickly towards the outside of the school. As expected, she saw many journalists waiting at the gate. She frowned, looked at the school uniform she was wearing and turned around with a sigh. At this time, she suddenly glimpsed her head teacher, and her eyes lit up as she quickly ran over to greet him. ¡°Mr. He!¡± He Mu¡¯an frowned when he saw Tang Xi and he inquired, ¡°Xiao Rou, shouldn¡¯t you be in ss now?¡± Tang Xi replied, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Could you take me out of the school? My brother is waiting for me outside to take me to the hospital, but there are too many journalists at the gate now. If my brother picks me up now, he may be surrounded by the journalists, so could you please do it instead?¡± Hearing Tang Xi say she was not feeling well, He Mu¡¯an immediately asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you get sunstroke because of the hot weather?¡± Tang Xi sighed. Mr. He, that¡¯s not the point, okay? ¡°No, my brother will take me to check it out,¡± Tang Xi said. ¡°Many journalists are looking for me now because of what happenedst night, so I would like to ask you not to tell those journalists my identity and cover for me, Mr. He.¡± He Mu¡¯an, of course, had also seen the news. While he sympathized with the experience Xiao Rou went through, he also appreciated her approach on the matter. She was not agitated and neither was sheining, which was an attitude very few young people could manage to adopt nowadays. So he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, leave it to me. I¡¯ll help you get those journalists away. You can go to the doctor with your brother and you don¡¯t have toe back to school today. I will help you ask for leave.¡± Tang Xi smiled and thanked him, and Mr. He walked toward the school gate. He Mu¡¯an couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows when he saw a dense mass of journalists over there. The journalists were truly dedicated nowadays. The sun was scorching hot and yet they were still waiting in the sun, not even hiding under a tree. Mr. He walked past them silently and walked to a crossing nearby, where there was a luxury car parked there, Mr. He shouted out loud, ¡°Student Xiao Rou, why don¡¯t you go into the school since you¡¯re already here? Why are you staying in the car?¡± That car was a Rolls-Royce Phantom and Qiao Liang happened to own one. Xiao Jing had once driven a car of that model to pick up Qiao Liang from the airport, which was photographed by a journalist. At that time, a lot of journalists had reported that Xiao Jing, owning a Rolls-Royce Phantom, was an ¡°invisible rich man¡±. Now, seeing the car, the journalists all rushed forward without any hesitation, running to the Rolls-Royce Phantom. Seeing the journalists being led away by Mr. He, Tang Xi gave him a thumbs-up in her heart, and then she quickly rushed out of the school, got into the car, started the engine and drove away. Although she didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license right now, she wouldn¡¯t be caught by the traffic police as long as she drove safely! After passing two fork roads, Tang Xi pulled over, took the mask and hat from the car, and ran into the nearby central park. She found a big tree and sat down under it. Then she turned on the system and called for 008. ¡®008,e on, tell me more about Kloss!¡¯ [System: My cute little princess, please wait a moment.] Tang Xi was not happy to hear 008 call her that, because she was really worried about Xiao Yao. She now truly took the Xiao Family members as her own family, so she cared about them. She had never had this kind of feeling before. Unexpectedly, in just two or three months, she had changed from that calm, indifferent and even a little cold Tang Xi to this Xiao Rou who would care about a lot of things... Thinking of this, Tang Xi took a deep breath. Maybe the living environment could really change a person. Covering her slightly aching heart with her hands, Tang Xi suddenly thought that she hadn¡¯t treated Qiao Liang well before... She had never really cared about his situation but only cared about her happiness when she was with him... Trying to suppress the thoughts in her mind, Tang Xi read the data provided by 008. [System: Name: Kloss?Leicester; Gender: Male; Personality: Vicious, malicious and capricious; Age: 35; Identity: Drug lord of Golden Triangle, the fifth most wanted man in the world.] Tang Xi frowned and asked, ¡®What else?¡¯ [008: Little Xixi, I know you are worried about your brother, but your current Martial Points are really low. Don¡¯t worry about your brother. Worry about yourself...] 008 rarely talked to her like this. Tang Xi¡¯s heart sank and her anxiety reached a climax. She reached out to her headset and put it on, pretending to be on the phone. She asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is my brother in danger?¡± [008: Of course he is. Your brother is in danger every time he carries out a mission.] Tang Xi said coldly, ¡°I mean this time! Is there danger this time?¡± [008: I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have the foresight to know what¡¯s going to happen in the future.] ¡°Send me there,¡± Tang Xi said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m going to help my brother!¡± [008: How can you help? How are you going to help?] ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me two hours a day?¡± Tang Xi looked resolute. ¡°I must stay with my brother. Maybe I can save his life with those two hours! I¡¯m really worried about him this time!¡± Chapter 89 - Uninvited Guests

Chapter 89: Uninvited Guests

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee [008: Are you so sure that something bad will happen to him? Maybe you are worrying too much. Maybe he¡¯ll be alright.] Tang Xi leaned back against the tree with a frown, looked up at theke not far away and asked softly, ¡°008, do you know that my intuition never fails? I had a strong sense of uneasiness before the airne crash, and it turned out that I did have an ident.¡± [008: I¡¯ll keep an eye on Xiao Yao for you. If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll immediately let you know, and then you can go over and bring Xiao Yao back. But if you go there now, how will you exin things to him?] Tang Xi calmed down. What 008 said was right; if she went there now, she might make trouble for Xiao Yao, so she could only pray he would be alright, but if there was really something bad happening to him, she would use the all-purpose skill to save him. As for whether Xiao Yao would ask her why she was there, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to care much about that. For now, Xiao Yao¡¯s safety was more important than anything else. Making up her mind, Tang Xi was no longer flustered. She took a look at her watch. If she went back to school now, the second ss would be about to begin, but arge crowd of journalists was waiting at the school gate. How could she get into the school? Just then, Xiao Sa called her. Tang Xi picked up the phone and heard Xiao Sa¡¯s voice say, ¡°Rourou, Uncle and Aunt are here. They want to see you. Are you gonnae back?¡± Hearing Xiao Sa¡¯s reluctant voice, Tang Xi giggled and then said, ¡°Sa, if you don¡¯t want me to go back, just tell me. Why are you asking me this?¡± Xiao Sa grumbled, ¡°Uncle and Aunt said if you didn¡¯te back, they would pick you up from school.¡± The Xiao Family members all knew that Xiao Rou was studying in the First High School of City A, including Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru, so they would indeed probablye to the school... and right now there were so many journalists at the school gate. If they were photographed by them, what would happen? Thinking for a moment, Tang Xi could only nod and say, ¡°Then I¡¯lle back. Can you pick me up by the school? I¡¯m in the park nearby.¡± Although she could drive, she didn¡¯t have a driving license right now, so it was better for her to wait here for her brothers to pick her up, in case she was caught on the road by the traffic police. Xiao Sa said okay, nced back at Lin Ru and Xiao Hongyi, and then called over Xiao Jing to pick up Tang Xi with him. On Lin Ru¡¯s side of things, in the vi of Xiao Hongli¡¯s family, she was feeling greatly abashed for the first time ever. To be honest, she truly felt ashamed toe here, but Xiao Rou was her daughter. She had wronged her and almost had her killed. She knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get Xiao Rou¡¯s forgiveness, but she wanted to apologize to her in person. If she was willing to return to her side, that would be best, and she would do anything to make it up to her, but if she didn¡¯t want to, she wouldn¡¯t force her. After all, she, Xiao Rou¡¯s mother, was the one who hurt her most. At this thought, Lin Ru looked at Yang Jingxian and said in a low voice, ¡°Jingxian, I¡¯m so sorry for disturbing you and causing you to be targeted by so many journalists because of our mistakes. Today I came here to...¡± Yang Jingxian raised her hand to interrupt Lin Ru and said with a smile, ¡°I know you feel guilty, but I won¡¯t give Rourou to you, because you didn¡¯t want her in the first ce.¡± You gave her up because you were toopetitive. Now it¡¯s impossible for you to take her back. Although she had never intended to snatch away anyone¡¯s daughter, Xiao Rou was her daughter now. They were the ones who hade to snatch her daughter, so she wouldn¡¯t back down a single step. She finally had another daughter, who helped her recover from the pain of losing her first daughter¡ªshe didn¡¯t want to lose Rourou. Looking at the Yang Jingxian, Lin Ru didn¡¯t know what to say. Yang Jingxian was always quiet and inoffensive but was very strong-minded. Once she made up her mind, no one could make her change it. Yang Jingxian was thinking to herself: no wonder she had felt so uneasy today. It turned out that someone had beening to take her daughter from her. Taking a look at her silent mobile phone, she couldn¡¯t help grumbling at Xiao Hongli in her mind¡ªwhy hadn¡¯t he replied to her message?! Xiao Hongyi was determined to take his daughter back. No matter what, he wanted to keep his daughter by his side. Firstly, Grandpa Xiao would be happy, secondly, his wife would be happy, and thirdly, his son would be happy. When they were happy, he would be happy. Most importantly, Liu Chengyu had shown clearly that he liked Xiao Rou. If Xiao Rou came back, he would still be able to gain the support of the Liu Family by marrying Xiao Rou to Liu Chengyu! So he had to take his daughter back. His brother could help Xiao Rou to study in the First High School of City A, and so could he. He could give her whatever they had given her. He wanted Xiao Rou toe back to him and call him Dad. With this thought in mind, Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°What do you mean, Jingxian? Rourou is our daughter. What¡¯s wrong with hering back to our house?¡± Lin Ru frowned upon hearing Xiao Hongyi¡¯s words, and was about to speak when she was interrupted by the cold voice of Yang Jingxian. Yang Jingxian stared at Xiao Hongyi with a sneer and said, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s funny. You mean that you did nothing wrong to abandon your daughter, while we were wrong to ept the daughter abandoned by you?¡± ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean that!¡± Xiao Hongyi said coldly. ¡°We didn¡¯t acknowledge Rourou for a reason. You know we were fooled by Xiao Jinning. Since all the facts havee to light, shouldn¡¯t we take our daughter back?¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not our fault that you were blind,¡± Yang Jingxian said coldly. ¡°Besides, it was not that we lied to you, but that you were too gullible. Can you me us for this? And you can¡¯t use Xiao Jinning as the excuse for abandoning Rourou.¡± Xiao Hongyi still wanted to say something, but Lin Ru stopped him. Lin Ru gave Yang Jingxian an apologetic smile and said, ¡°Sorry, Jingxian, you know he is not good at expressing himself. I apologize to you on his behalf. I know it won¡¯t be easy to gain forgiveness from you and Rourou. Of course, I¡¯m not here to take Rourou from you. I just want to ask for her forgiveness.¡± Chapter 90 - I Won’t Let You Win

Chapter 90: I Won¡¯t Let You Win

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Yang Jingxian finally looked a little better and she nodded and said, ¡°What you said makes sense. Regardless of how Rourou was doing in our house in thest two months, she was hurt in your house, which you can¡¯t deny and forget.¡± Lin Ru sighed and replied with a nod, ¡°We know that. We¡¯ve driven Xiao... Yao Jinning out of our house and Shengda is terminating the contract with her. You can rest assured. Yao Jinning won¡¯t be able to hurt Rourou anymore.¡± Yang Jingxian smiled. ¡°Are you really willing to do this?¡± Lin Ru sensed a touch of irony in Yang Jingxian¡¯s tone, but she didn¡¯t say anything. If it was before, she would have retorted against her. She had never liked this celebrity sister-inw of hers because she always felt Yang Jingxian behaved in a condescending manner in front of her, so she never yielded to Yang Jingxian. However, she couldn¡¯t behave like that today. She knew that if she wanted to get his daughter¡¯s forgiveness, she must not quarrel with Yang Jingxian. With this thought in mind, Lin Ru forced a smile and said, ¡°I was really blind. I didn¡¯t know my daughter suffered so much while I was keeping a viper by my side. I deserved to be bitten back at. But now I just want to see Xiao Rou and tell her that I know the truth and I know I was wrong.¡± ¡°In that case, you can wait for Rourou here. Jing has gone to pick her up,¡± Yang Jingxian said, and then added, ¡°Her brothers have been sending her to and back from school every day since Rourou started attending.¡± Lin Ru smiled. ¡°We know that you take care of Rourou well.¡± She had been mocked by Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa every time they saw her, and she knew they had always picked on Yao Jinning. She knew it was because of Xiao Rou, but she didn¡¯t like how they were aware of the truth yet didn¡¯t tell her. But she couldn¡¯t say that now, and knew that she had no reason to either, because she knew that even if they hade to her and told her the truth about Yao Jinning, she would not have believed them but would have thought that they were trying to sow discord between her and Yao Jinning for Xiao Rou. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t toote for her to find out the truth now. She still had a chance to make up for it... The Xiao¡¯s Group President¡¯s office. The secretary knocked on the door and went in. He looked at Xiao Yan hesitantly and said softly, ¡°President, your sister... Miss Xiao Jinning wants to see you.¡± Xiao Yan frowned and clenched the pen in his hand. He had been on a business trip to City C yesterday and hadn¡¯t paid attention to the news. He hadn¡¯t read the news about the Xiao Family until he returned to City A this morning. How dare she stille to him? It seemed that she had nowhere else to go? Xiao Yan was silent for two seconds before nodding and saying, ¡°Let her in.¡± Xiao Jinning couldn¡¯t return to the Xiao Familyst night, so she had bought a suit outside to change into. She wore a mask, a hat and a pair of big sunsses that could almost cover half of her face. Wrapped up well, she wasn¡¯t as ostentatious as usual. She walked in and took off everything covering her face. The moment she saw Xiao Yan, she cried out in an aggrieved manner and called out softly, ¡°Yan...¡± Yang Jingxian¡¯s sons had never been close to her since their childhood, and only Xiao Yan would protect her. Now she had no support in the whole Xiao Family, so Xiao Yan who had grown up with her was her only hope. Looking at her, Xiao Yan suddenly felt the urge to find out how the woman was going to defend herself. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you dressed like this? What happened?¡± Xiao Jinning was a bit surprised when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Looking carefully at Xiao Yan¡¯s face, she asked softly, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know?¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrow, got up from his chair, went to the ck leather sofa in the middle of the office and sat down. Then he asked Xiao Jinning to sit down too and asked softly, ¡°What happened? I went to City C on business yesterday and just got off the ne.¡± Xiao Jinning¡¯s eyes lit up and then quickly went dim. She said softly, ¡°Our cousins think I took Rourou¡¯s ce, so they ndered me in front of Chengyu, Mom and Dad. They all misunderstood me and have driven me out of home. Only you can help me now.¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows. As he had expected, she put the me on the Xiao brothers. This woman was really... shameless! Xiao Yan asked, ¡°Was it wrong?¡± As Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction was not what she expected, Xiao Jinning didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at Xiao Yan doubtfully and made a puzzled sound. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Yan leaned back, looked into Xiao Jinning¡¯s eyes and once again asked coldly, ¡°Was it wrong for them to drive you out of home?¡± Xiao Jinning became flustered and replied earnestly, ¡°Yan, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about! I¡¯m your sister. I belong to the Xiao Family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not.¡± Xiao Yan chuckled and looked at Xiao Jinning, saying, ¡°Did you forget it? You are not the biological daughter of Mom and Dad.¡± His words seemed to have dealt a big blow to her; she gawked at Xiao Yan, asking, ¡°Yan, why are you saying this...¡± ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Xiao Yan gave a mocking smile before continuing, ¡°If I were you, I would have left after finding out my true identity, returned to Xiao Rou what belongs to her, and held a press conference to tell the truth to the world. That way, you would not only have gotten a reputation for being generous, but you would have also gained the support of your fans. Besides that, you would have gotten my mother¡¯s help because she would have felt guilty towards you, and then your career would have scaled to new heights.¡± Xiao Jinning finally understood Xiao Yan was trying to say, and there was a twinge of hatred in her eyes as she said, ¡°It turns out that you wanted me to leave the Xiao Family as soon as Xiao Rou came back, right?¡± Xiao Yan sneered, ¡°You finally get it. Good for you.¡± ¡°Why should I leave?¡± Unconvinced, Xiao Jinning red at Xiao Yan who was sitting opposite idly and with a faintly mocking smile on his face. ¡°I have been the daughter of the Xiao Family since I was born. Why do you want me to leave?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. ¡°What I want is a sister with blood rtions to me, not a scheming girl who is not rted to me by blood. Do you understand?¡± Xiao Jinning stood up abruptly, crying out, ¡°You already knew about it!¡± Xiao Yan replied with a smile, ¡°So what?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just making fun of me!¡± Xiao Jinning red at Xiao Yan viciously and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re all waiting to see how miserable I will be, but I won¡¯t let you win!¡± Chapter 91 - The Tricky He Wanzhou

Chapter 91: The Tricky He Wanzhou

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°What can you do now?¡± Xiao Yan got up with a sneer and looked down at Xiao Jinning who only came up to his shoulder even in high heels. Then he called out her name coldly, ¡°Ms. Yao Jinning.¡± ¡°Haha. I¡¯ll have you pay for what you did to me one day!¡± Xiao Jinning turned and left Xiao Yan¡¯s office. Seeing Xiao Jinning so easily provoked, Xiao Yan shook his head in contempt. ¡°If you¡¯re not capable enough, don¡¯t try to trick people, or else you¡¯ll only end up with a tragedy.¡± Murmuring to himself, he walked to his chair, sat down, picked up the phone and called his secretary. ¡°Tell the security personnel not to allow Xiao Jinning to enter Xiao¡¯s Group again! Whoever lets her in will be fired.¡± Hearing this, the secretary was shocked. It seemed that Xiao Jinning was going to be finished. These rich people were never pushovers. Xiao Jinning had thought that she could manipte everyone only to be caught and kicked out of the Xiao Family in such a short time. She would probably be kicked out of City A too. Thinking of this, the secretary shuddered. Everyone had a skeleton in the closet! So it turned out that Xiao Hongli¡¯s daughter was actually Xiao Hongyi¡¯s! What a mess! On the other side of things, on the set of the TV series ¡°When We Were Young,¡± Ning Yan was so angry that he called He Wanzhou with his phone and scolded him harshly, ¡°He Wanzhou, look at what the hell you¡¯ve done! Now Xiao Jinning is finished. You must get a new leading female for me! Besides that, the budget for this TV series will rise! Who is going to be responsible for this?! Now tell me who is going to be responsible for this!¡± He Wanzhou was having a hard time too. He hadn¡¯t expected Liu Chengyu to expose the scandal regarding Xiao Jinning at this time. Liu Chengyu was absolutely the worst fianc¨¦ he had ever seen. If he were Xiao Jinning, he would have killed him... s, he should have been prepared when he find out Xiao Jinning wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru. What could he do now? He Wanzhou rubbed between his eyebrows and tried to pacify Ning Yan. ¡°Ning Yan, how can you me me for this? It¡¯s the fault of Xiao Jinning¡¯s fianc¨¦, isn¡¯t it? Who knew he would expose Xiao Jinning¡¯s scandal at such a time?¡± ¡°No more excuses!¡± Ning Yan shouted at the phone in front of all the actors and actresses on the set. ¡°You chose this actress for me! Now you want to put the me on someone else? If I were Liu Chengyu, I would have exposed this scandal of Xiao Jinning¡¯s too. Why should I ept such a ¡® cheekitch¡¯ as my a fianc¨¦e? Just increase the budget. I¡¯m going to choose a new leading actress! Do you hear me?¡± He Wanzhou asked, ¡°How much do you want to add?¡± ¡°At least one hundred million!¡± Ning Yan said resolutely. ¡°I¡¯m going to choose a really talented actress, and do this drama all over again, so just prepare the money!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk with Liu Chengyu. He has to pay at least eighty million!¡± When it came to money, He Wanzhou would immediately brisk up. ¡°Or we can give up this project. You never made a TV series before, right? You can just give it to another director. After finishing the TVmercial for my brother, you can make a movie with the scandal of Xiao Jinning as the gimmick. Let¡¯s crack the movie market.¡± ¡°I have made movies before!¡± He Wanzhou said, ¡°I know. I meant that you can concentrate on movies and no longer make TV series. I¡¯ll find a TV director for this TV series. It¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Ning Yan sneered, ¡°He Wanzhou, you¡¯ve already nned it, right?¡± He was actually asking him to give up the TV drama market?! He Wanzhou said, ¡°Xiao Jinning hasn¡¯t bowed out of the TV series. You can just tell the media that you can¡¯t bear working with Xiao Jinning, so you quit, and then I will find another director for this TV series.¡± Ning Yan got up with a grunt, walked to his resting room, and asked, ¡°Then what about He Wanyi? She¡¯s doing this drama because of me. If I quit, she is gonna kill me!¡± ¡°I can handle Wanyi. Anyways, the TV series just started not long ago. Xiao Jinning¡¯s reputation has been ruined. Netizens are all cursing her and say they¡¯re gonna boycott her works. Even if we stop shooting the TV series, no one will say anything.¡± Ning Yan narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°He Wanzhou, you just don¡¯t want to increase the budget, right?¡± He Wanzhou replied with a chuckle, ¡°We really don¡¯t have to take such a big risk for a TV series. If it were a movie, I may have given it a try, but it¡¯s just a youth idol drama. You know that the viewers are fed up with this kind of drama...¡± ¡°But this one is new!¡± Ning Yan shouted. ¡°You don¡¯t believe in my taste?!¡± ¡°Calm down...¡± He Wanzhou said. ¡°I¡¯d rather you make a youth idol movie.¡± Ning Yan pondered for a while before asking, ¡°You want me tosh out against Xiao Jinning?¡± He Wanzhou coughed. ¡°A lot of directors have done it, and almost all the actresses and actors who have worked with Xiao Jinning are speaking ill of her. And someone even posted on the Inte the video of Xiao Jinning pping her assistant and picking on newbies on the set. You¡¯ll not be the only one.¡± He cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Besides, by doing so, you¡¯ll do a favor to the Xiao Brothers, so why not?¡± Ning Yan became furious. ¡°Sh*t, am I the kind of person who will trample on a piece of sh*t?¡± He Wanzhou knew Ning Yan was almost persuaded, so he continued, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. Now there must be many journalists waiting outside the set. Just tell them you¡¯re going to quit, and I¡¯ll hold a press conference for you. Just tell the media that you¡¯ll concentrate on movies and no longer shoot TV dramas. Then it¡¯ll be easier for me to decline others in the future.¡± Ning Yan said okay, but He Wanzhou suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, what does ¡®cheekitch¡¯ mean?¡± Ning Yan chuckled and answered, ¡°It means ¡®cheeky bitch¡¯!¡± He Wanzhouughed and said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Then he hung up the phone and took a deep breath. ¡°I just saved one hundred million yuan! Money doesn¡¯t grow on trees. How could I waste it like that... I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Ning Yan hung up the call but then suddenly felt something was wrong. Why did he feel as if he was tricked by Wanzhou? At that moment, He Wanyi came over. She appeared excited even though she was frowning. She looked at Ning Yan and smiled, asking, ¡°Would you like to ask them out for a drink tonight?¡± It was time to celebrate! Chapter 92 - Bow Out

Chapter 92: Bow Out

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Ning Yan also wanted to have a drink; not to celebrate, but to vent. Although he didn¡¯t like the leading actress of the TV series, he liked its subject¡ªit was very inspirational despite being a youth idol drama. He was really reluctant to give it up. ¡°Who are you going to ask out for a drink?¡± Ning Yan thought that the Xiao Family had to be busy at this time. Something suddenly urred to Ning Yan and he asked, ¡°Did you read the news? About the Xiao brothers being stampeded by journalists when they apanied Xiao Rou to watch a moviest night?¡± He Wanyi shook her head. She had been filming a night scenest night and didn¡¯t know Xiao Yao was stampeded by journalists. ¡°What happened?¡± She hurriedly took out her phone and searched for the news. But she didn¡¯t find anything rted to the matter. ¡°There¡¯s no news about it.¡± Ning Yan took a look at He Wanyi and said tly, ¡°Of course there¡¯s nothing about it now. I happened to see it when I was browsing for news online¡ªonly three minutes passed and there was no more news about them going to the cinema on the inte. And also, it¡¯s reported that Hongguang Entertainment has been shut down by the court for bribery and tax evasion.¡± ¡°Was it about the Xiao brothers being reported by Hongguang Entertainment?¡± He Wanyi was surprised. Ning Yan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, so you should be able to tell how well the Xiao brothers protect Xiao Rou. You¡¯d better not ask them toe out for a drink now. They must be under the close watch of journalists. Besides, you are also a famous star who is always followed by a bunch of paparazzi. If you¡¯re photographed staying with Xiao Rou, that would be a piece of breaking news. Perhaps you¡¯ll end up getting caught up in the Xiao Family¡¯s big show.¡± He Wanyi thought he was right. Xiao Rou and her brothers were probably hiding from journalists. It was better for her not ask to Xiao Rou toe out until the matter was over. Ning Yan said, ¡°But I¡¯m not in the mood to celebrate with you today. I¡¯ve decided to stop being a director and be an actor instead.¡± With raised eyebrows, He Wanyi asked, ¡°Director Ning is going to take my job?¡± ¡°Take your job?¡± Ning Yan snorted arrogantly. ¡°I can¡¯t be an actress, okay?¡± He tossed his hair back and walked out. Looking at the noisy studio, He Wanyi realized for the first time that this was not a set but a source of gossip and evil. She smiled and thought this was probably thest day she was going to be here. As soon as Ning Yan walked out of the film studio, arge number of cameras was aimed his way. ¡°Director Ning, what do you think about the scandal regarding the leading actress of your drama series? Will you continue to let Miss Xiao Jinning serve as the leading actress?¡± ¡°Director Ning, it¡¯s said that you didn¡¯t like Xiao Jinning from the very beginning. Did you know about what happened between Xiao Jinning and the Xiao Family before it was reported?¡± ¡°Can you say something for us, Director Ning?¡± ¡°Director Ning, is Xiao Jinning here today?¡± Listening to their questions, Ning Yan raised his hand and the journalists immediately turned silent. Ning Yan said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to answer any question about Xiao Jinning, and I do not know whether the producer will fire Xiao Jinning or not. What I want to say is that Xiao Jinning is still the leading actress of this drama right now, but I, Ning Yan, am going to bow out of it.¡± The crowd was immediately in an uproar. The journalists exchanged looks before all of them rushed up to Ning Yan. ¡°Director Ning, is it because of Xiao Jinning?¡± ¡°Director Ning, what will happen to this drama if you quit?¡± ¡°Director Ning, do you mean you are giving up the drama?¡± ¡°Director Ning, ¡®When We Were Young¡¯ is your first TV series since you shot yourst one two years ago. Are you really going to give it up?¡± ¡°Director Ning, will you still shoot TV series in the future?¡± ¡°Director Ning, if the producer changes the leading actress, will you return to be the director of this TV series?¡± Ning Yan frowned and answered, ¡°It¡¯s up to mypany.¡± That was his excuse. After all, He Wanzhou had made him do it, so it was natural that he should be the one to answer these questions for him. A journalist of keen perception immediately came up and asked him, ¡°Director Ning, do you mean that it is yourpany¡¯s decision for you to give up this TV series?¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°When did I say that? I just said it¡¯s up to mypany whether I cane back.¡± Then as he began to walk, he said, ¡°Okay, this is my answer. Excuse me, please.¡± Ning Yan¡¯s receding figure looked resolute. The other cast members hated Xiao Jinning bitterly. Did she know how hard they had tried to get the chance to work together with Director Ning? Now their efforts were ruined by her. Why didn¡¯t Director Ning just fire Xiao Jinning instead of quitting?¡± As soon as Ning Yan left, the journalists swarmed into the studio and started interviewing the crew... The crew told them none of Xiao Jinning¡¯s scenes were directed by Ning Yan himself and that they were not surprised that Ning Yan chose to bow out, because Ning Yan thought Xiao Jinning¡¯s acting skills sucked from the very beginning... Ning Yan hadn¡¯t even looked at her when she was shooting scenes. He Wanyi, who had escaped through the back door, looked at the crazy journalists with a shake of her head and said to her little assistant, ¡°These journalists are working too hard.¡± Xiao Jinning, who was all wrapped up and standing in the middle of the crowd, stared at the big screen on the road and clenched her hands. Damn it! It¡¯s all because of Xiao Rou. It¡¯s all because of that little b*tch that Chengyu did this to me and Mom and Dad drove me out! Xiao Rou! Xiao Rou! Why do you keep going against me, pushing me to this point! She was no longer a dazzling star but a street rat instead. She even had to wrap herself up every time she went out! Xiao Jinning wasn¡¯t able to stop herself from trembling when she had listened to Ning Yan¡¯s answer to the journalists¡¯ questions. ¡°I¡¯ll make you pay for what you did to me!¡± On the other side of things, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing found Tang Xi in the park not far from her school. The faces of the two brothers were still bruised ck and blue, even though they had applied medicine, so they wore caps and masks. Seeing the car parked on the road, they exchanged a look and eximed together, ¡°This girl drove without a license!¡± How audacious she was! Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. Seeing theming over, she rushed to greet them. ¡°There are too many journalists at the school gate. Are there many journalists outside our house?¡± Chapter 93 - Come Back Home with Us

Chapter 93: Come Back Home with Us

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Sa shook his head and replied, ¡°Not many. Most of them have gone to the school gate. How did you get out?¡± Tang Xi briefly told them how Mr. He had helped her get out and then walked towards the car. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back. By the way, Yao seems to be going to City J. Let¡¯s talk about it when we return.¡± ¡°Well, okay.¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing hade here by car, so each of them drove one car on the way back. Tang Xi and Xiao Jing drove the car which Xiao Yao had used to bring her to school in the morning. Tang Xi asked, ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡°What could they say?¡± Xiao Jing looked sullen. ¡°Of course they said they want to take you back. Do you want to go back?¡± Tang Xi chuckled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a teddy bear that they can keep when they want it and throw away when they don¡¯t. I¡¯ming back home because I¡¯m not in the mood to study today. I won¡¯t go back with them.¡± Xiao Jing was relieved to hear Tang Xi¡¯s words; he didn¡¯t want to lose his little sister whom he had been raising for over two months. They came back home only to find that Xiao Yan was also here. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa were surprised, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They sat beside Yang Jingxian with Tang Xi, and thetter gently greeted Xiao Hongyi and his family. ¡°Hello, Aunt, Uncle and Cousin Yan.¡± Lin Ru felt her heart bleed when she heard Xiao Rou call her ¡°Aunt¡±. She had actually felt relieved back when Xiao Rou had chosen to go with Xiao Hongli¡¯s family, albeit being a little upset. She even thought that Xiao Rou had better not call her ¡°mom¡± for the rest of her life and thought that Xiao Hongli and his family would definitely regret adopting a daughter with sticky fingers. But when Xiao Rou appeared in front of Xiao Hongyi¡¯s family, they weren¡¯t able to recognize her until she said hello to them, and it was then they realized that this stunningly beautiful girl was their daughter and sister. Lin Ru clenched her hands. This beautiful, graceful and dazzling girl was her daughter, and she should have grown up happily at her side. Xiao Yan was also shocked. Thest time he had seen Xiao Rou was a week ago when she was still beautiful, but not as beautiful as today. Her beauty simply couldn¡¯t be covered up. How could one be so beautiful in such a short time? She was so beautiful that he was stunned by her looks! Xiao Hongyi was dumbfounded. He had felt his heart miss a beat when he saw this girl. Was this stunningly beautiful girl his daughter? ¡°Rourou, did you have stic surgery?¡± Xiao Hongyi thought that she couldn¡¯t have be so beautiful unless she had gone through stic surgery. Tang Xi¡¯s face darkened and she asked, ¡°Uncle, what do you mean? You¡¯re here to talk about cosmetic surgery with me?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face also changed. He hade here with his parents today to take Xiao Rou back home. If Father spoke like this, he would annoy Xiao Rou and then she would not go home with them! So he said, ¡°Dad, Xiao Rou didn¡¯t look so beautiful before because she was malnourished. She has been taken good care of by Aunt, which is why she has be increasingly beautiful. We should thank Aunt for taking care of Rourou.¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, we really should thank your aunt for taking care of your sister so well.¡± Getting his implication, Tang Xi was impressed by Xiao Yan¡¯s shrewdness. What he was trying to say was that Yang Jingxian was only Tang Xi¡¯s aunt, not her mother. Of course, the Xiao brothers and Yang Jingxian also got his implication and became slightly angry. But just when they were about to speak up, Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s only a matter of course for my mom, dad and brothers to take care of me. Why are you thanking them for me?¡± Lin Ru was disappointed to hear Tang Xi¡¯s words, but she knew she was being too impatient and so hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. I came here today to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry, Rourou. Mom shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood you, believing in Xiao Jinning¡¯s nderous words and treating you the way I did. It doesn¡¯t matter if you aren¡¯t willing to forgive me. I just came to say sorry.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. The Lin Ru she saw today waspletely different from that aggressive Lin Ru she had seen before. Today, Lin Ru had swallowed her pride and was being very humble. She suddenly felt sad. The real Xiao Rou wouldn¡¯t be dead if you figured it out earlier. With this thought in mind, Tang Xi chuckled and replied, ¡°Aunt, what are you talking about? It¡¯s not your fault. I don¡¯t me you. Instead, I want to thank you for sending me into such a warm family.¡± Lin Ru and Xiao Hongyi¡¯s faces stiffened, and Xiao Yan also paused. He took a deep look at Tang Xi and said seriously, ¡°Rourou, Mom and Dad have already apologized to you. Now everyone knows that you are Mom and Dad¡¯s child. If you still stay here, how will people think of us?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yan with a faint smile. She said, ¡°So you didn¡¯te to apologize, but to force me to go back?¡± She sneered, and her aura suddenly turned aggressive. She continued coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care how others will think of you people! You didn¡¯t want to acknowledge me and imed that I could only be your family¡¯s ¡®foster daughter¡¯. Am I so cheap in your eyes? Should I have wagged my tail at you for being able to be your foster daughter? Should I have been moved to tears for a bone you tossed to me? Who do you think you all are?¡± Realizing his words had been improper, Xiao Yan took a breath and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I meant, the truth hase out now. You should go back to your original position. You can still meet Uncle and his family after youe back to our home, right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Tang Xi replied coldly. ¡°Since the time I called Second Uncle dad, I was determined to no longer have any rtionship with you all, so I¡¯m not going with you!¡± Xiao Hongyi was upset to hear this. He asked eagerly, ¡°Xiao Rou, what do you want us to do? Look, we¡¯re all waiting for you, and your grandpa wants you toe home with us as well. You shouldn¡¯t keep staying here and bothering your second uncle!¡± ¡°How can you say that it¡¯s a bother for my daughter to live at her own home?!¡± Yang Jingxian refuted coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you only came here to apologize? If you want to apologize, just do it and leave. But if you¡¯vee here to take my daughter from me, then I¡¯m sorry to say that I don¡¯t wee you. Get out of my house!¡± Tang Xi took hold of Yang Jingxian¡¯s hand and smiled at her. Seeing this, Yang Jingxian gradually calmed down, but Xiao Yan frowned and said, ¡°Aunt, I think you must be very clear as to whose child Xiao Rou is.¡± Chapter 94 - I’m Not Your Daughter

Chapter 94: I¡¯m Not Your Daughter

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Of course I¡¯m clear!¡± Yang Jingxian replied coldly. ¡°Rourou reached out her hand to us when you didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her as your daughter back then, and from that moment on she became the child of our family. No one can take her away from me!¡± Tears fell from Lin Ru¡¯s eyes¡ªshe finally realized now that people couldn¡¯t afford to take missteps. If they did, they wouldn¡¯t be given the chance to make up for it, and neither the chance to even regret it. ¡°Rourou, I¡¯m sorry. Mom shouldn¡¯t have abandoned you. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lin Ru said suddenly, looking at Tang Xi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t apologize to you and even drove you away when you came back. I¡¯m sorry for what I did to you. If you want to live with your present mom and dad, I won¡¯t force you. I just hope that you can allow me toe to see you, okay?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t know how to respond as she listened to Lin Ru¡¯s sentimental words, and thus she didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at Yang Jingxian. She couldn¡¯t decide for Xiao Rou and cut off rtions with Xiao Hongyi and his family, but neither did she want to be associated with them, ignoring the feelings of her mom, dad and brothers. Only when her current family agreed would she agree to see Lin Ru. Yang Jingxian thought for a while and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our two families are rted by blood and can¡¯t be separated. As long as you don¡¯t try to take Rourou away from me, you can see her anytime and anywhere.¡± Relieved to hear that, Lin Ru finally smiled and gave a grateful look at Yang Jingxian. ¡°Jingxian, thank you. Please take care of Rourou for me. Rourou... I...¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t have any understanding regarding familial ties since she was a child. Now seeing Lin Ru and Xiao Hongyi crying hard, she frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Although this is not something to be happy about, I don¡¯t like seeing you cry.¡± Thinking that Xiao Rou was worrying for her, Lin Ru smiled through her tears. ¡°Okay, okay. If Rourou doesn¡¯t want me to cry, I won¡¯t cry.¡± Seeing that it was time for lunch, Xiao Hongyi tried to persuade Xiao Rou to go out for dinner with them. Lin Ru also looked expectantly at her daughter. Since Rourou hade back, she hadn¡¯t had a meal with her... It seemed that she really didn¡¯t deserve to be Rourou¡¯s mother. Xiao Yan also thought that as long as Xiao Hongli and his family were not around, it would be easier to persuade Xiao Rou. She, a girl who grew up in the countryside, wouldn¡¯t have many views of her own; they could perhaps convince her during the meal. Tang Xi didn¡¯t want to go out to dinner with them. She wanted to wait at home for 008 to bring her news; her attention was all on Xiao Yao today and she couldn¡¯t take any ck. ¡°No, there are too many journalists outside and I don¡¯t want too much exposure.¡± Yang Jingxian nodded and said, ¡°Rourou isn¡¯t in good health. It¡¯s not good to eat outside too much, so we¡¯ve been cooking for her at home. If you want to go out for lunch, go ahead.¡± She was obviously asking them to leave. Xiao Hongyi and his wife and son left disappointed. In the car, seeing Lin Ru looking awful, Xiao Hongyi tried tofort her. ¡°Xiao Rou wille back to us sooner orter. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Lin Ru rubbed between her eyebrows and gave a self-mocking smile. ¡°I¡¯ve realized that I haven¡¯t even had a heart-to-heart talk with Rourou before. The day she came back, I went to mypany after I sent her home because I had something to attend to, and when I returned, I found she had stolen Xiao Jinning¡¯s ne, scolded her hard and drove her out of the house. And then she had a car ident and was... When I went to the hospital to pick her up, I swore at her as soon as I saw her and med her for making troubles for me. I never treated her well and always picked on her.¡± Xiao Yan looked at his mother in the rearview mirror, pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak. The one who had put them in such an awkward situation was that woman! ¡°Damn it!¡± Lin Ru gnashed her teeth. ¡°I will never let that woman off. How could she be so vicious?! Did my Rourou do anything wrong? Why did she deliberately frame her?! She had only juste back home at that time!¡± As he was driving, Xiao Yan said, ¡°She had a good reason to do so. It was better for her tomit the deed before we developed any feelings for Xiao Rou. She would have had no chance if we started to get along with Xiao Rou and feel deeper affection for her than that woman.¡± Lin Ru clenched her hands and said hatefully, ¡°I¡¯m going to make her disappear from City A! I have treated her well for more than twenty years! But in return she tried to murder my own daughter!¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Mom, it seems that Rourou doesn¡¯t hate you much. After all, you are her biological mother. You can go to see her often and talk with her. Maybe one day she will agree toe back home.¡± Lin Ru gave a wry smile. Come back home? She could see how well Xiao Hongli and Yang Jingxian treated Rourou. That formerly skinny, pale and timid girl had be so beautiful in their home only after just two months. To be honest, she didn¡¯t think they could have raised Rourou so well even if she had been with them since her return. Xiao Hongyi said, ¡°If Rourou doesn¡¯te back, then our rtionship with the Liu Family...¡± If that happened, Xiao¡¯s Group would lose a great pir of support! Lin Ru frowned and looked at Xiao Hongyi coldly. ¡°Xiao Hongyi, do you only have money in your eyes? That¡¯s my daughter, not your trading tool!¡± Not having expected his mother, who had always put profits first, to say something like this, Xiao Yan looked at her in surprise with raised eyebrows. Lin Ru continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Xiao Hongyi, no matter what, don¡¯t try to take advantage of Rourou, or else I¡¯ll make you regret it. Do you hear me?¡± Xiao Hongyi frowned and retorted, ¡°Do you know what you are talking about? If it wasn¡¯t to try and save our rtionship with the Liu Family, we wouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry to get Rourou toe back while risking annoying my brother!¡± ¡°If you want to acknowledge Rourou only for the Liu Family, then I¡¯d rather Rourou disown us!¡± Lin Ru said coldly. ¡°Because of you, I¡¯ve let my daughter be away from me for more than 20 years and failed to treat her fairly even though she came back. Now that Liu Chengyu doesn¡¯t want Xiao Jinning, you want to use Rourou as your tool? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Seeing that Xiao Hongyi was going to keep quarreling with Lin Ru, Xiao Yan frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Rourou hasn¡¯te back. What are you two quarreling for?!¡± ¡°Enough?¡± Lin Ru red at Xiao Yan and then burst into tears. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t rushed to City W to help your father with a business deal back then, I wouldn¡¯t have given birth to your sister prematurely and lost her!¡± Chapter 95 - Suspicion

Chapter 95: Suspicion

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lin Ru had been angry at Xiao Hongyi ever since she found out that Xiao Jinning was not her daughter; she just hadn¡¯t been showing it. She didn¡¯t mention it when she quarreled with him at the banquetst night, but now she had finally blurted it out. Lin Ru couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud, ¡°When I was sent to the hospital, your dad was not even around me! If he stayed with me, would my daughter have disappeared?! Would I have been separated from my daughter for so many years?¡± A twinge of guilt shed across Xiao Hongyi¡¯s face at this, and he said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things would have be like this. It¡¯s been over 20 years. What¡¯s the point of mentioning it now?¡± ¡°Why not?!¡± shouted Lin Ru. ¡°You should know that you owe us! So Xiao Hongyi, you¡¯d better not try to take advantage of my daughter. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Xiao Yan could not help rubbing between his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect for them to not only fail in getting Xiao Rou back, but also get into a conflict among themselves. On the other side of things, Yang Jingxian took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and said gratefully, ¡°Rourou, thank you for not leaving us for your biological parents.¡± Tang Xi smiled and replied, ¡°From the moment you reached out to me, you were my family. Therefore, I will always stand by your side unconditionally. Don¡¯t worry, Mom, I¡¯ll always be your daughter.¡± Yang Jingxian hugged Tang Xi. ¡°Thank you, my baby girl.¡± Tang Xi smiled and patted Yang Jingxian on the back. ¡°Mom, have a rest. I won¡¯t go to school today. Sa, can you make lunch for us? I know you¡¯re good at cooking!¡± Caught off guard by his sister, Xiao Sa immediately screamed, ¡°Little Rourou, who told you I was good at cooking?¡± Tang Xiughingly jested, ¡°You don¡¯t want to cook for Mom?¡± Yang Jingxian also looked at Xiao Sa and raised her eyebrows, asking, ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Xiao Sa raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Then I¡¯ll need two assistants!¡± Yang Jingxian chuckled and pointed to Xiao Jing as she said, ¡°He¡¯ll help you.¡± Very satisfied with Tang Xi¡¯s performance today, Xiao Jing was in the mood to joke. He immediately cried out, ¡°Mom! Then what about Rourou? Why do we men have to serve you women?¡± Yang Jingxian let go of Tang Xi, stood up with a bright smile and replied, ¡°That¡¯s naturally because you men were born to serve us women.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing before...¡± Tang Xi chuckled. ¡°So, brothers, are you going to serve us or not?¡± The two brothers both stood up and gave a gentleman¡¯s salute, saying together, ¡°We¡¯d love to serve you, our queen and little princess.¡± Tang Xi stood up, curtsied to them and then said to Yang Jingxian, ¡°Mom, you cleaned my room in the morning and must be tired now. Please have a good rest. I¡¯ll supervise the two of them to cook, in case they loaf on the work. I¡¯ll call you when the meal is ready.¡± Yang Jingxian kissed Tang Xi on the cheek and went upstairs smilingly. After Yang Jingxian went upstairs, Tang Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Jing sat next to her with a frown and asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened? I feel like you have something to tell us. And why did you send Mom away with an excuse?¡± Xiao Sa nodded, looked up at the upstairs and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you hiding something from us?¡± Tang Xi thought for a moment and decided to tell them about the matters regarding Xiao Yao. Although she wasn¡¯t sure whether Xiao Yao was in danger or not, her intuition had never failed her before. With this thought in mind, Tang Xi whispered, ¡°Yao went to City J.¡± Xiao Jing nodded. ¡°City J, I know it. It¡¯s not far away. Why are you so nervous?¡± Tang Xi shook her head at Xiao Jing who looked at ease. ¡°I¡¯m talking about City J of Province Y.¡± Not taking it seriously, Xiao Sa shrugged and said, ¡°Yao travels all over the world. He¡¯s so mysterious. What¡¯s the big deal about him going to City J...¡± Suddenly, he came to a pause upon recalling a certain piece of news he had read in the morning. Then he asked Tang Xi, ¡°You mean that City J of Province Y?¡± Tang Xi replied with a grave nod, ¡°Yes, I mean that City J that neighbors the Golden Triangle.¡± Looking at their solemn faces, Xiao Jing also frowned. Then Xiao Sa asked Tang Xi, ¡°What happened? Why did Yao go to City J. Isn¡¯t he only an intelligence agent?¡± Tang Xi took a look up at the second floor, and after making sure Yang Jingxian wasn¡¯ting down, she answered in a low voice, ¡°Yao isn¡¯t an intelligence agent, but a captain of a special division of National Special Forces. He¡¯s already a major. Do you know what this means?¡± Xiao Jing said, ¡°It means that Yao has paid for this with his own blood.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Sa was surprised. ¡°Even we didn¡¯t know about this. How did you find out?¡± Tang Xi frowned. Thinking of how she might go over to City J to save Xiao Yao with the all-purpose skill, she wanted to have them mentally prepared, so she replied, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that I¡¯m a fairy¡ªmyputer skills are so good that it¡¯s easy for me to hack the files of the Special Forces.¡± Xiao Jing pped her on the head. ¡°Be serious! Are you sure Yao¡¯s in danger?¡± Whatever the case, he had been feeling greatly uneasy ever since he got that phone call from Yao today. Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it just doesn¡¯t feel right. I feel very uneasy, even though I didn¡¯t feel this way when Yao was away thest two times.¡± Xiao Sa also had the same feeling today. Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, he could not help but take a look at Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing said hesitantly, ¡°Yao is smart and excels in martial arts. He¡¯ll be alright...¡± He then paused before continuing, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s still at the airport. Let¡¯s call him and ask him toe back?¡± Recalling the scene she saw today, Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°Yao was picked up by a helicopter.¡± Xiao Jing frowned and said, ¡°You mean we can¡¯t do anything to stop him?¡± Xiao Sa looked worried, too. He took out his cell phone, showed Tang Xi the piece of news he had seen this morning and asked, ¡°Did Yao go to City J because of this?¡± Tang Xi read the news and fell into thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, ording to the files in the database, Yao is going to catch Kloss in cooperation with three other countries this time.¡± ¡°Kloss!¡± Xiao Jing eximed loudly. ¡°Are you talking about that internationally wanted man Kloss?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That guy is a terrorist, and he¡¯s said to be selling drugs, and weapons as well! He isn¡¯t...¡± Tang Xi said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so worried!¡± Xiao Sa pursed his lips and looked at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°Rourou, since when did you be so good at theputer?¡± Chapter 96 - Xiao Yao, Captain of Special Forces

Chapter 96: Xiao Yao, Captain of Special Forces

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi paused. God, she had forgotten that Sa was also very good atputer. Now that she had told him that she hacked the database of Special Forces, would he ask her to PK with him? ¡°Sa, I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯m a little fairy. I was just hiding my power before...¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t have to hide it now?¡± Tang Xi knew that he had already seen through her and she could no longer cover up her lie, so she blurted out, ¡°Yao is in danger right now. How could I still hide my power?!¡± Xiao Sa suddenly burst outughing and said, ¡°Rourou, what you said sounded so real that I can almost believe it!¡± Tang Xi was stunned and stared nkly at Xiao Sa, while thetter stood up and went towards the kitchen. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t daydream. You¡¯re just an ordinary person. Concentrate on your studies. Even if you are really a fairy, I still won¡¯t forget the bet with you. If you don¡¯t study hard and lose the bet, you¡¯ll have to give me your endorsement fee of one million yuan.¡± Shaking his head, Xiao Jing also stood up and walked into the kitchen, saying that he was going to help Xiao Sa. He rubbed Tang Xi¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Little Rourou, you¡¯re really imaginative. If you are free, you can try writing a novel. I will definitely read it.¡± Tang Xi stared nkly after the two brothers who had entered the kitchen. So they thought she was just kidding around and apanied her to y a drama of brother-sister affection? Why did she suddenly feel like crying?! These two brothers should be actors! In the kitchen, Xiao Sa was leaning against the counter while Xiao Jing was leaning against the bar, and the both of them were looking worried. Xiao Sa asked, ¡°Do you think Yao is really in danger?¡± Xiao Jing replied with a nod, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling so uneasy since I received his phone call.¡± ¡°And Mom, she hurt her hand because she felt something was wrong,¡± Xiao Sa added. He then looked at Xiao Jing and continued, ¡°Also, do you believe Little Rourou is a fairy? Could it be that she overheard what Yao said on the phone?¡± Xiao Jing turned his head to look at Tang Xi, who was ying her cell phone on the sofa, and smiled. ¡°If she is really a fairy, how could she have ended up staying in the hospital for a month because of Xiao Jinning? She was just talking big.¡± Xiao Sa frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Yao was doing such a dangerous job while keeping it from us!¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Uncle know he is working for the Special Forces?¡± Xiao Jing wondered with a frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll call Uncle and ask him about the Special Division of the Special Forces.¡± (Note: Uncle here refers to Yang Jingxian¡¯s brother, not Xiao Hongyi.) ¡°Don¡¯t ask him. If we tell Uncle about his job but Yao turns out to be alright, Mom and Dad will find out what his job is,¡± Xiao Sa said. ¡°Maybe Yao doesn¡¯t want Mom and Dad to know and worry about him.¡± ¡°He is a major!¡± Xiao Jing said in a low voice. ¡°How old is Yao now? He¡¯s already a major even though he¡¯s only twenty-something!¡± It would take a few years for a soldier to be promoted to a sergeant, and as far as they knew, Yao had begun to work for the intelligence department only two or three years ago. It turned out that Yao was not an intelligence agent but a captain of the Special Forces, and he was already a major at that! They were deeply shocked! Their grandfather was only a lieutenant general, even though he had served in the army for decades, yet Yao had already be a major. Perhaps he would be a lieutenant colonel soon! This being the case, they could imagine what this captain had gone through. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom and Dad,¡± Xiao Sa said seriously. Their grandparents, uncle, aunt and cousins of the maternal line had all served in the army. Their father worked in the government, but he didn¡¯t want them to serve in the army. To their surprise, however, Xiao Yao had done just that and became a major! When the hell had this happened? Xiao Yao had rarely hung around with them when they were children, and finished his high school and college life in the capital, so... ¡°I suddenly feel we should care about Yao more.¡± Xiao Sa turned around to wash a pot. ¡°We¡¯ve been living under the same roof with Yao for so many years, yet we didn¡¯t find out his secret until Rourou told us about it.¡± Xiao Jing took out some vegetables from the refrigerator to wash and then murmured, ¡°I feel scared when I think on the fact that Yao is a captain of the Special Forces that we can only see on TV... I never expected my brother was the kind of figure that I could only see in movies...¡± Tang Xi had sneaked to the kitchen door to squat down and eavesdrop on their conversation. Hearing their words, Tang Xi pursed her lips; it seemed that they didn¡¯t believe what she said because it was too shocking. To be honest, if 008 hadn¡¯t given her the files on Yao, she also wouldn¡¯t have believed that her brother was a loyal soldier. No wonder Yao was so moved by that movie yesterday, his eye lighting up when he heard she wanted to be a soldier of the Special Forces. The two brothers talked casually for a while before changing the topic, at which point Tang Xi stopped eavesdropping, went back to the couch and began to look up information with Xiao Sa¡¯s tablet. She had to find out which parts of City J were suitable for hiding people, especially criminals. If Yao couldn¡¯t deal with those people, she would do it instead! She was someone who had died once¡ªkilling a terrorist wouldn¡¯t have much of a psychological impact on her. City J of Province Y. When Xiao Yao got off the ne, a team of men in military uniform came over. When Xiao Yao went up to them, they gave a military salute to him which he returned. He asked, ¡°How is it going?¡± ¡°Our troops are pursuing Kloss and his men with the police of the other countries, and we have found two ces suspicious.¡± One of the men reported to Xiao Yao and handed the tablet in his hand to him. ¡°These are the possible hiding ces of Kloss and his men. Please have a look, Captain!¡± Xiao Yao took it over, looked at it and nodded. ¡°Tell the soldiers to be on alert and to get ready to support the foreign armies.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xiao Yao followed the soldier into the car, when suddenly the phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and answered the phone. ¡°Senior Colonel, Xiao Yao speaking!¡± ¡°Kill Kloss in City J at all costs. Don¡¯t let him leave the city alive. Our army has no reason to let a terrorist who intruded into our territory escape!¡± ¡°Yes, sir! I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± The senior colonel said seriously, ¡°Good. But ording to our informant, Kloss is carrying a batch of weapons with him. You must be more careful, understand?¡± Xiao Yao replied in the affirmative. ¡°We will annihte Kloss and his men in City J. We will never allow terrorists run rampant in our country!¡± As he said this, he thought of what Tang Xi had saidst night and gave a faint smile. He wondered what her response would be if she knew her brother was a major of the Special Forces which she had always admired. Chapter 97 - Activate the All-Purpose Skills

Chapter 97: Activate the All-Purpose Skills

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Arriving at the troop¡¯s encampment, Xiao Yao went straight into themand room tomand the soldiers nearby. Seeing that they were all well deployed, he asked the vice-captain to take charge. ¡°I¡¯ll join the battle, while you¡¯ll be inmand! Those b*stards have powerful weapons in their hands. Tell the men to be more careful.¡± Hearing this, the vice-captain immediately stood up and tried to stop him. ¡°Captain, I¡¯ll go. We¡¯ll surely catch those men, under yourmand!¡± Xiao Yao frowned and said, ¡°Carry out my order!¡± ¡°Captain!¡± The vice-captain looked solemn. ¡°ording to our informant, they took the newest Browning (hi-power) M1935 pistol with them. They obviously haven¡¯te here to make friends, and they also have two thousand AK-47s with them!¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s face darkened. Two thousand AK-47s! This was definitely not a small number. No one was allowed to carry a weapon in China except for military personnel. They wouldn¡¯t be able to carry these weapons into China! Unless... they hadn¡¯t carried the rifles with them when they entered the border! ¡°How were these weapons be transported into China?¡± ¡°Captain, this is the border and neighbors the Golden Triangle. How could these weapons have been transported into our country?¡± ¡°By fishing boat!¡± Xiao Yao scowled. ¡°How about the bombs? Did the informant know anything about them?¡± The vice-captain shook his head. ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t seen the bombs, so he doesn¡¯t know what kind of bombs they are. Captain, let us fight under yourmand!¡± ¡°Captain, the captain of the anti-terrorist team of Country T wants to see you!¡± Xiao Yao nodded and left themand room for the reception room. After the captain of Country T left half an hourter, Xiao Yao finally decided to stay inmand and let the vice-captain lead the soldiers. The vice-captain smiled dly and said, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely win this battle under yourmand!¡± Xiao Yao responded with a scowl. ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly. Since Kloss dared to enter our country in such a tant way, that means he is prepared. You must be on guard, understand?¡± The vice-captain nodded. ¡°How dare those terroristsmit crimes in our country? I am not going to let them get away with it!¡± Xiao Yao patted the vice-captain on the shoulder and said, ¡°Be careful!¡± Two hourster, Xiao Yao stared wide-eyed at an explosion urring on a video, and his eyes turned bloodshot. He jumped up and called out the vice-captain¡¯s name, but there was no answer. ring at the man on the video, who raised his middle finger at him, Xiao Yao pounded his hand heavily on the table and shouted angrily, ¡°Kloss!¡± ¡°It seems that I overestimated your country¡¯s special forces. You can¡¯t even resist the nuclear mines I ced.¡± Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Kloss, I won¡¯t let you leave City J alive!¡± He threw the earphones in his hand to a soldier sitting next to him. ¡°Keep me informed of Kloss¡¯ whereabouts!¡± The soldier looked at Xiao Yao and said nervously, ¡°Captain, let¡¯s ask our superior for instruction!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your superior!¡± yelled Xiao Yao. ¡°Cut the crap! The instruction from your superior is to kill Kloss in City J at all costs.¡± Xiao Yao drove to the battlefield at full speed. His eyes turned bloodshot when he saw hisrade-in-arms lying on the ground. He drove straight into Kloss¡¯ camp, where the man himself was waiting for him. When Kloss saw Xiao Yao, he smiled and said, ¡°Finally herees a man with which I can threaten the army of your country. It seems that I didn¡¯t waste the ammunition. At least, it got you here. I¡¯ve long been looking forward to meeting you, Major Xiao Yao!¡± With a frown, Xiao Yao looked at him and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± His data was top secret and was not even recorded in the archives of the Special Forces. Except for his immediate superior, no one knew his data. How could this Kloss, a foreigner, know who he was?! Smiling, Kloss opened his arms and showed how powerful the team he had brought was. ¡°I¡¯m the one you¡¯re going to kill. Who do you think I am?¡± Then the smile disappeared from his face, and he said to his men in a cold voice, ¡°Catch him alive.¡± Xiao Yao stood up in his car with a sneer, took out his RPG and fired at them¡ªfollowing the sound of an explosion, arge number of people were blown to the ground. Xiao Yao then took out an AK-47 and shot at Kloss¡¯ head. Kloss dodged the bullet and stared angrily at Xiao Yao. ¡°You just made a big mistake! ¡°I¡¯ll award five million dors to anyone who catches him!¡± Xiao Yao gave a cold smile and said, ¡°Five million dors can¡¯t buy my life!¡± A fierce battle ensued. When the battle came to the end, there weren¡¯t many terrorists left. Xiao Yao was covered with injuries, some of them deep gunshot wounds. There was even a wound on his abdomen, which had almost killed him... Tang Xi was sitting on the sofa reading thetest military report when she got news of the incident; there had been an enormous explosion in City J and many people were injured. But she knew this was just an official report which didn¡¯t reflect the real situation... Seeing her suddenly turn pale, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing were about to ask her what was wrong, when she suddenly said, ¡°Yao is wounded. I have to save him...¡± Then she suddenly disappeared before the eyes of Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa, her slippers still left in front of the sofa... Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing looked at each other, and then Xiao Sa grabbed Xiao Jing. ¡°She was sitting there just now, right?¡± Xiao Jing was also frightened. He nodded dumbfoundedly and wondered aloud, ¡°Is Rourou really a fairy, even though we never believed her?¡± Then almost simultaneously, the two brothers thought of what Tang Xi had said before she left and they jumped up. Xiao Sa said, ¡°Come on, contact the hospital! Ask them to be ready for an operation!¡± Xiao Jing hurried to make phone calls, while Xiao Sa hurried to make arrangements. Tang Xi felt dizzy and the next second, she had arrived at the battlefield, and then the sound of the System booting was heard... [System: Host Tang Xi, you have activated the instant mobility skill of the all-purpose skill, and thus you must transfer Xiao Yao back to City A within two hours.] Tang Xi looked at the surrounding terrain, frowning. ¡°008, since you gave me an all-purpose skill, that means I¡¯m able to activate every skill it epasses instead of just one. I want to activate them all!¡± [008: Tang Xi, are you crazy? Don¡¯t you know that your body can¡¯t afford to activate all the skills contained in the all-purpose skill at the same time?! Once you do it, your body will most likely be injured, and it¡¯ll take at least a week for you to recover. During that time, you could die anytime and anywhere! Understand?] Tang Xi looked resolute. ¡°But I still want to activate it! I¡¯m going to kill Kloss and those terrorists!¡± [008: You just have to get Yao back and hand him over to a doctor!] Tang Xi replied with a chuckle, ¡°008, you sent me here, which means that ordinary surgeons can¡¯t save my brother!¡± Then without giving 008 any chance to speak, she said coldly, ¡°Activate the all-purpose skill now!¡± Chapter 98 - Unconditional Trust

Chapter 98: Unconditional Trust

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The all-purpose skills were activated forcibly by Tang Xi. 008 grew angry at this. [008: Tang Xi, do you know what you¡¯re going to face if you do this? You¡¯ll be exhausted and end up in aa! You¡¯ll die in two hours!] Tang Xi, however, could not care so much. She directly cut off the connection with 008 and turned off all the surveince cameras in the vicinity of the ce where Xiao Yao was attacked, including the real-time monitoring devices on Xiao Yao¡¯s body. Then her figure shed and she suddenly appeared in the middle of the crowd surrounding Xiao Yao. While the crowd was stunned, she picked up the machine gun on the ground and killed them all within an instant, following which she stood up and shot a sharp look at the man who was not far from her and was about to board the helicopter. She shouted coldly, ¡°Kloss!¡± In response to her shout, Kloss, who had already set one foot on the helicopter, retracted his foot and Xiao Yao, who was in aa, struggled to open his eyes. Seeing that all his men had been killed in such a short time, he narrowed his eyes at Tang Xi and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°The one who¡¯s going to kill you.¡± As she said this, she appeared in front of Kloss, who fired a bullet at her which she dodged easily. The moment she dodged the bullet, Kloss entered the helicopter. Seeing that the helicopter was going to take off, Tang Xi sneered; her figure shed and she appeared next to Kloss. Thetter stared wide-eyed at this ghostly woman as he continued shooting at her. Tang Xi swiftly dodged the bullets, wrested the gun from Kloss¡¯ hand and punched him in the eye. ¡°This is for my brother!¡± She then followed up with a punch to his other eye. ¡°This is for those soldiers!¡± At this time, the pilots finally realized that they should shoot Tang Xi. Before they could take any action, however, Tang Xi had raised her hand to shoot both pilots. With the both of them killed, the helicopter began to shake violently. Tang Xi smiled coldly and pointed her gun at Kloss, who was lying on the ground. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Without giving Kloss any time to speak, Tang Xi shot him in the neck. ¡°This is for my brother!¡± Then she shot Kloss¡¯ heart. ¡°This is for my brother¡¯s vice-captain!¡± Then a few more shots were fired. After firing off every bullet, she opened the door of the helicopter, grabbed Kloss and jumped down. The next second, the helicopter exploded. Xiao Yao stared wide-eyed at the exploding helicopter and cried out Rourou¡¯s name gut-wrenchingly, but no one responded to him. Just when he was going to shoot himself, Tang Xi suddenly appeared before his eyes and threw Kloss¡¯ body beside him. Xiao Yao looked up at Tang Xi, thinking that he was dreaming. How had Rourou, who was supposed to be far away in City A, suddenly appeared here and helped him kill Kloss? Suddenly, Tang Xi frowned and fell to her knees with a stagger. Xiao Yao wanted to support her, but he was too feeble to get up from the ground. Tang Xi hurriedly recovered her bnce and ran to hold Xiao Yao, saying in a low voice, ¡°Yao, I¡¯ll take you home. Your subordinates areing soon and they¡¯ll see Kloss¡¯ body.¡± Xiao Yao shook his head and patted Tang Xi¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°I want to smash his body into pieces!¡± Tang Xi took a look at the battlefield, where broken body parts and bloodstains were strewn about everywhere, and nodded. With one hand, she picked up Kloss¡¯ body from the ground and tossed it to the side. The spot where the body was tossed to happened to be where Kloss had buriedndmines¡ªwith a boom, Kloss¡¯ body was blown up. Xiao Yao sent a message to his superior before looking at Tang Xi and saying feebly, ¡°Rourou, take me to the hospital.¡± Tang Xi nodded and was about to pick Xiao Yao off the ground when her phone rang. She took a look at it only to find that this call was from Xiao Jing. She picked up the phone, and in a slightly feeble voice she said, ¡°Jing, I¡¯ve found Yao already.¡± Xiao Jing didn¡¯t ask anything but merely said solemnly, ¡°Bring Yao to Lin¡¯an Hospital. We¡¯ve arranged things here.¡± Tang Xi took a look at Xiao Yao¡¯s wounds. Apart from a specially arranged hospital, she could only take Xiao Yao to a militarymand hospital. However, if she took him to the militarymand hospital in City A, the Yang Family people, as well as Mom and Dad, would find out about this matter; thus, she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take him to Lin¡¯an Hospital.¡± Xiao Yao fell into a deepa again. Tang Xi closed her eyes. Her figure shed and the two of them suddenly appeared in the underground parking lot of Lin¡¯an Hospital. It was at that very moment that Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing rushed over, pushing over a gurney only to see that Xiao Yao was covered in blood and Tang Xi looked awful too. Having no time to ask about what had happened to them, they hurriedly picked up Xiao Yao,id him on the gurney, and wheeled him towards the elevator. Tang Xi struggled into the elevator and looked at Xiao Yao, who looked ghastly pale and was gasping for breath. ¡°Yao has at least twenty gunshot wounds, three in his stomach. It¡¯s a miracle for him to have survived.¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing were shocked. Why did he have so many gunshot wounds! Xiao Sa looked at Tang Xi and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What about you? Are you okay?¡± Tang Xi shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just a little tired. Jing, Sa, please arrange an operating room for me. I¡¯m going to operate on Yao. Don¡¯t let anyone get close to us.¡± She felt exhausted as spoke, as if the internal strength within her body was being quickly drained away bit by bit, making her exhausted. It seemed that 008 hadn¡¯t lied to her. If the all-purpose skills were fully activated, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the burden. It had been only less than 20 minutes since she activated the all-purpose skills, yet she already felt that she was going to die... Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa almost unconditionally trusted Tang Xi. She had managed to bring Yao back in such a short time, which meant that she really had a special ability. Xiao Jing nodded and said, ¡°Okay, operate on Yao then.¡± Looking at Xiao Yao, he had so many gunshot wounds and was dying. They didn¡¯t believe those other doctors could save him. When the elevator arrived, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa asked the nurses to push Xiao Yao into the operating room for blood transfusion and anesthesia, and told them the doctor they had prepared would arrive soon. The hospital was a property of their family, so the doctors unconditionally followed their orders. Besides, the patient was the eldest son of the Xiao Family, so they dared not say anything and just pushed Xiao Yao in. Xiao Sa took Tang Xi to change into a surgical gown. Tang Xi smiled at him when she found he looked very nervous and worried. She said, ¡°Sa, I¡¯ll save Yao. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Sa looked at Tang Xi¡¯s pale face and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± Tang Xi smiled and washed her hands with soap, following which she put on a surgical cap and mask and walked out of the room. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m alright, I wasn¡¯t injured. How could something be wrong with me? Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Xiao Sa nodded. He hugged Tang Xi when they arrived at the door of the operating room, and whispered to her, ¡°Rourou, we leave Yao to you now.¡± This was an expression of unconditional trust towards Tang Xi. Chapter 99 - Going Back to the Moment She Died

Chapter 99: Going Back to the Moment She Died

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee No longer wasting time, Tang Xi pushed open the door of the operating room and went in. She already felt that her time was running out, so she had to end the operation in the shortest possible time. The light outside the operating room came on, and the two brothers sat in the corridor and continued to gaze at that light, suffering from the long waiting. For the first time, they felt that time was passing so slowly. They felt as if they had been waiting for a long time, but would find that only five minutes had passed upon looking at their watches. As the day grew dark, the light outside the operating room finally went out; the door of the operating room was opened and several doctors walked out smiling. Tang Xi was surrounded by them. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa exchanged a nce with each other, knowing that the operation was a sess. The two brothers walked up to them. Tang Xi took a look at the two brothers in front of her before turning to the doctors and nurses, saying, ¡°Thank you for your cooperation. I want to talk with Mr. Xiao Jing and Mr. Xiao Sa alone. Let¡¯s talk another day.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Sa knew that Tang Xi didn¡¯t want those people to know her identity, so he immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone what happened today. You can leave now.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± replied one of the senior surgeons. ¡°Then, Doctor Tang, let us discuss medical knowledge some other time. Although this operation onlysted an hour or so, it was a very difficult one which you put all your energy into; you must be tired. We¡¯re leaving now. Take a good rest.¡± Tang Xi responded with a smile and a nod. After the doctors left, Tang Xi took off the mask on her face and smiled at Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa, saying softly, ¡°Sa, Jing, Yao is alright.¡± With that, she fell limp to the ground before Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing could manage to hold her up. Xiao Sa shouted, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s send her to the emergency room!¡± Xiao Jing said seriously, ¡°Take off Rourou¡¯s clothes first.¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing quickly took off her surgical gown and cap only to find her face was ghastly pale. Xiao Sa was so worried that his eyes turned red. ¡°Rourou will be fine, right?¡± One of them picked up the surgical gown on the ground, while the other hurriedly carried Tang Xi to the emergency room, even ignoring Xiao Yao who had just been wheeled out of the operating room by a nurse. Seeing Xiao Jing bringing over a girl covered in blood, a surgeon who had just returned from the operating room to the emergency room whined in his heart: what¡¯s wrong with these people!? One was covered in gunshot wounds and almost died, and here came another one who was covered in blood... Did they juste back from a battlefield? However, he dared not to say anything but instead hurried to ask Xiao Jing to put the girl on the hospital bed. He examined Tang Xi only to find there wasn¡¯t any wound on her, so he frowned and said, ¡°This patient doesn¡¯t seem to be injured.¡± Xiao Jing shouted, ¡°What¡¯s on her body is just red paint! Come on, check why she¡¯s in aa!!¡± The corner of the surgeon¡¯s eyes twitched. This is obviously human blood. How can you say it¡¯s red paint? Mr. Xiao, you¡¯re just talking through your hat! But since he said it was red paint, then it was red paint. He was just a doctor, not a detective... Anyway, there was no homicide in City A today, right? Comining in his heart, the surgeon took a stethoscope and carefully examined Tang Xi. He was momentarily stunned by her beauty upon seeing her face, before he then continued to examine her. It was a while before he said with a frown, ¡°This patient¡¯s body has been hollowed out.¡± Xiao Sa hadete. Hearing this, he frowned and stared coldly at the surgeon as he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The surgeon frowned. To be honest, he could not exin it, but what he could say was... ¡°There is nothing in the patient¡¯s body... Of course, I don¡¯t mean her internal organs are gone, but that the strength in her body is being drained by something, or to be exact, her body is failing at a tremendous rate. Do you understand?¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing were shocked. Rourou did tell them that she was a fairy, but they had never believed her. If Rourou was a fairy, how could she have been bullied so terribly by Xiao Jinning? Today, they witnessed her ability with their own eyes, and they finally believed that she was a fairy... Did Rourou be like this because her power was exhausted? ¡°What can I do to save her?¡± Xiao Jing asked in a cold voice. Xiao Sa said, ¡°Try every possible means! You must save her! Whatever it takes!¡± They would feel guilt if Rourou were to die like this, and Yao would definitely kill himself even though Rourou had tried so hard to save him. They didn¡¯t want to lose two family members at once! Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa thought of their parents at the same time. If Mom and Dad found out that Rourou was in aa as a result of saving Yao, they would feel so much guilt. ¡°I can only give her an infusion, but nothing else.¡± The only thing he could do now was to give this girl a glucose infusion because she wasn¡¯t injured at all... ¡°Do something to prevent her organs from failing!¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing shouted at the same time. The surgeon shook his head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have organ failure. I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you. The only thing you can do now is to wait, okay?¡± ¡°Get me a senior surgeon!¡± Xiao Jing shouted. What kind of irresponsible doctor was this? He was telling them that their sister¡¯s body was failing at a very rapid rate, yet he couldn¡¯t do anything to stop it... The surgeon frowned and told a nurse to call a senior surgeon. After being summoned over, the head surgeon gave Tang Xi a thorough examination and then shook his head, saying, ¡°This patient is not brain dead, but I can¡¯t guarantee that she will wake up. She is so weak that it is a miracle that she is still alive.¡± ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s a miracle!¡± Unable to vent, Xiao Sa could only ask them to prepare a ward. The ward was right next to Xiao Yao¡¯s. The two brothers, one guarding Tang Xi and the other Xiao Yao, felt so guilty that they couldn¡¯t help Yao when he was in danger and still couldn¡¯t do anything when Rourou was in aa. Why were they so useless? Tang Xi fell into a deep darkness, feeling as if she were ever sinking. She suddenly opened her eyes, only to find herself in the sea. She saw a ne falling from the sky and exploding the moment it touched the water. She saw herself blown into pieces except for a hand, a hand which was eaten by a piranha, only leaving the little finger. She screamed hysterically... How could that be! Why was she here? Hadn¡¯t she be Xiao Rou? Why was she seeing the moment when she died! Was she really dead??? Chapter 100 - Xixi, Come Home with Me

Chapter 100: Xixi, Come Home with Me

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Suddenly, the scene changed and Tang Xi saw two people standing at the seaside. One was Qiao Liang and the other was her best friend Qin Xinying, who seemed to be speaking to the former hysterically, but Qiao Liang remained expressionless and merely stared at the sea... Tang Xi swam towards him as hard as she could only to find that she couldn¡¯t move no matter how hard she tried. Then the scene changed again and she was in a vi where Qiao Liang was holding a small box with her finger in it... Hey slumped by the bed and cried... Tears continued to fall from Tang Xi¡¯s eyes as she cried out loudly, ¡°Qiao Liang! Qiao Liang! Here I am! I¡¯m here. Look at me! Please look at me! Boohoo...¡± She saw with her own eyes the scene of Qiao Liang huddled up on the bed, clutching at his heart, crying so helplessly as he endlessly called out that he loved her and asked her toe back to him. She felt her heart aching as if it were being clenched by arge hand and she cried out desperately, ¡°Qiao Liang, look at me. I¡¯m really not dead... I¡¯m not dead. Don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡± As he was lying in bed, Qiao Liang suddenly got up and walked to the bathroom. Tang Xi hurried to follow him, but when she saw Qiao Liang punch the mirror in the bathroom and saw his hands be dyed red with blood, she regretted doing so. ¡°Qiao Liang, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t hurt yourself like that... It¡¯s all my fault. If I had logged into my email box, I would have known how you loved me for so many years, and I wouldn¡¯t have been so hard-hearted as to refuse contacting you. Please... don¡¯t hurt yourself like this...¡± Tang Xi came forward to seize Qiao Liang¡¯s hands, only to find that she simply couldn¡¯t grasp hold of them... She was only a ghost right now and couldn¡¯t do anything! Tang Xi was in deep pain as she helplessly looked at her hands. Why was this happening? She couldn¡¯t touch Qiao Liang... Somebody help her... She had never been so helpless before, even when she found herself dead and reincarnated as Xiao Rou, but now she felt so helpless. She couldn¡¯t touch Qiao Liang, and he couldn¡¯t see her. He was hurting himself... but there was nothing she could do! She crouched beside Qiao Liang, whose body had be soaked in the shower, the blood from his hands continuing to flow and be washed away by the running water... ( Boxno vel. co m ) It was a long time before Qiao Liang finally stood up, and then she heard the sound of a phone ring... Qiao Liang picked up the phone in his bathrobe, and then she saw the look on his face gradually changing. He shouted hoarsely, ¡°Who are you?¡± Tang Xi nodded in surprise and joy. She threw herself at him and nodded desperately, saying, ¡°It¡¯s me. Ah Liang, it¡¯s me! Can you see me? You see me, right? I¡¯m Xixi. Look at me...¡± ¡°Tang Xi?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice trembled as if he couldn¡¯t believe that the person on the other end of the line was Tang Xi, but he had a hunch and felt a sense of surprise that came from the depth of his heart. Was it really Tang Xi? He stared at his scarred hands as he asked, ¡°Is this Tang Xi?¡± Tang Xi nodded and reached out to touch Qiao Liang¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m right here beside you. Look at me... Ah Liang, look at me...¡± Suddenly, Qiao Liang threw away his cell phone and sat slumped on the bed. His eyes red, he mocked himself in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s dead. How could she call you? Qiao Liang, stop dreaming! What makes you think you can live in your dream forever?¡± ¡°Ah Liang, you aren¡¯t! You aren¡¯t living in a dream. I¡¯m by your side! I¡¯m right here beside you!¡± Tang Xi shouted wildly upon hearing Qiao Liang¡¯s lifeless words, but he couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying... Tang Xi abruptly stood up and attempted to break something to attract his attention, only to find that she couldn¡¯t touch anything... She crouched beside Qiao Liang, holding her head in sorrow. ¡°Why is this happening... Why is this happening...¡± At that moment, Tang Xi suddenly heard a bell ring, following which she saw Qiao Liang jump to his feet as if on steroids and run over to open hisptop, and then open his email box... Seeing the time and the sender of the email, Tang Xi burst into tears and cried out. It turned out this had happened on that day... that day... Suddenly, her vision turned ck and the whole scene changed again. She hade to Long Beach which wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to her. She looked around and saw Qiao Liang walking alone by the sea. He didn¡¯t look very good. His stubble was a bit long and seemed not to have been shaved for some time, which made him look like a man who had experienced vicissitudes. Tang Xi was no longer so emotional after the vi scene. She quietly followed Qiao Liang, watching him walk along the beach step by step and asionally stop to look at her as if she were visible. Tang Xi, with a faint smile on her face, reached out for his hand and asked softly, ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Qiao Liang gave a gentle smile and smoothed the hair around her ear, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m smiling because the illusion today is so real. You¡¯re smiling at me.¡± Tang Xi felt her heart ache again. It turned out that he was walking peacefully on the beach, not because he had forgotten her, but because he was living in the dream he had weaved for himself. He was fantasizing that she was by his side. She hugged Qiao Liang and whispered, ¡°This isn¡¯t an illusion. I¡¯m by your side. Ah Liang, you can see me, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, I can see you, so this isn¡¯t an illusion.¡± Qiao Liang reached out to hug Tang Xi, but Tang Xi saw that he was embracing the air, and her tears fell down uncontrobly... How... how could this be? He could see her, and she had caught his hand just now. But why couldn¡¯t he touch her! Why? Qiao Liang suddenly went towards the sea, and Tang Xi shouted in rm, ¡°Ah Liang, it¡¯s dark now so let¡¯s go home. The sea is very cold, don¡¯t go to the sea!¡± Qiao Liang looked to the side and then behind him. Suddenly, he frowned, and then nodded with a smile, saying, ¡°Okay, let go back. Let¡¯s go back for dinner. Xixi, are you hungry?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat lobster. Let¡¯s go back to eat lobsters, okay? Don¡¯t stay by the sea.¡± Tang Xi was really afraid. She was afraid that Qiao Liang would kill himself. He was trying harm himself by walking into the sea... She reached out to grab Qiao Liang¡¯s hand, who held hers and said softly, ¡°We¡¯ve been here for several days. Xixi, go back to China with me in two days, okay? Long Beach isn¡¯t fun.¡± Chapter 101 - Doubts

Chapter 101: Doubts

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing Qiao Liang¡¯s words, Tang Xi felt her heart ache. She thought that he must have gotten news of her sending an email to the board of directors, telling them that she was traveling abroad alone, which was why she would not return to China for the time being. He must have located her IP location and thus came to Long Beach. She nodded and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be back at home in a couple of days. Let¡¯s go back to have dinner first. How long have you not eaten for?¡± He was thin before, but now he had be even thinner and was all skin and bones. Her heart twinged at seeing him having be like this. Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes lit up at hearing her agree. He led her to the vi as he said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back for dinner.¡± Back at home, Qiao Liang asked Tang Xi to watch TV on the sofa while he went to cook. Little Five and Little Six saw Qiao Liang speaking to thin air: you can watch TV here, and I¡¯ll prepare your favorite seafood dinner for you. The two of them looked at each other in silence and thought to themselves¡ªdid Boss go crazy? Qiao Liang looked back only to find that the two of them were gaping at him from a corner of the living room, while Little Six was still holding hisptop in his hands. He scowled and asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing here? Go out to work!¡± Qiao Liang thought unhappily that they were really senseless! Didn¡¯t they see his Xixi was here? ( Boxno vel. co m ) Little Five and Little Six nodded in haste and quickly ran out. They stood in the garden and looked at each other. ¡°Boss seems to have gone insane.¡± ¡°His hallucinating seems to be more severe today.¡± Little Five looked worried as he said this. ¡°He was okay the day before yesterday, when he would only be in a trance from time to time, but now he seems sure that Miss Tang is around him.¡± Little Six said, ¡°Boss didn¡¯t eat anything for thest two days. He must be too hungry to be sane.¡± Tang Xi came out with the two of them. She listened to their conversation and looked back at Qiao Liang. He behaved as if she were still sitting on the sofa, smiling in that direction as he cooked. Tang Xi suddenly realized that what he was seeing was not her at all, but a figment of his own imagination instead, and the words she had spoken just happened to be consistent with his delusion. At this thought, Tang Xi was grieved. If he continued like this, he would ruin himself one day! She had to find a way to let him know of her existence! She rushed in to attract Qiao Liang¡¯s attention, but he could not see her at all. He simply said towards the sofa, ¡°Wait just a moment, the shrimp in scallion sauce and lobsters will be ready soon.¡± Tang Xi tried to grab the cooking tool in his hand, but she could not even touch it. She reached out to knock down the ss on the bar, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not touch the ss... It was not going to work. She couldn¡¯t do it. She had to go back to Xiao Rou¡¯s body to get in touch with him again... But how could she return?! Tang Xi closed her eyes and willed herself to go back, but no matter how hard she tried, when she opened her eyes, she still saw Qiao Liang making food for her in the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t return. In Lin¡¯an Hospital of City A, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing were growing increasingly more agitated. Xiao Yao had woken up and was ceaselessly asking about Xiao Rou, but she was still in a deepa. Moreover, they could no longer hide this matter from Mom and Dad. They had asked for sick leave for Xiao Rou in school, but the TVmercial was going to be shot on Saturday. Now they didn¡¯t know how to exin things to He Wanning... The Xiao Brothers never smoked, but right now in the corridor, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa both had a cigarette in their mouths with worried looks on their faces. Xiao Jing took a deep drag on the cigarette and said in a low voice, ¡°When I went back home this morning, Mom and Dad asked me again. I don¡¯t think we can keep it from them any longer. Besides, I met Aunt at the door again.¡± Xiao Sa frowned, drew deeply on his cigarette and puffed out the smoke. ¡°We can hardly keep it from Yao too. He¡¯s been asking me whether Rourou had an ident sincest night.¡± A nurse came over and warned them not to smoke. The two brothers put out their cigarettes and threw them into the trash can. Just then, the door of a ward opened and the seriously wounded Xiao Yao stepped out. He took a deep look at the two brothers, and asked coldly, ¡°Which ward is Rourou in?¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing looked at each other. Xiao Sa quickly put on a smile, ran over to support Xiao Yao and shouted, ¡°Yao, what are you talking about? Rourou has had to go to school these days and has no time to visit you. You can call her if you miss her.¡± Xiao Jing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Yao, but you can¡¯t get out of bed now. Go back and lie down, okay?¡± Xiao Yao stared with a frown at his brothers, who were obviously acting abnormal, before slightly leaning against the wall and after throwing a threatening nce at them, he said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t make me ask again. Tell me what happened to Rourou!¡± The two brothers exchanged a nce. Xiao Sa shrugged and Xiao Jing said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it inside the ward. Here...¡± Xiao Yao turned to walk into the ward and the two brothers quickly followed him. Xiao Sa helped Xiao Yao to lie down on the sickbed, adjusted the bed and put two pillows under Xiao Yao¡¯s head. Xiao Jing came over, sat on the ck leather sofa and said solemnly, ¡°Yao, in fact, we don¡¯t know what happened to Rourou either. That day, she suddenly came back to tell us that you went to City J for your mission. She also told us about your identity and said that you would probably in danger this time.¡± ¡°We asked her how she knew about it,¡± Xiao Sa said. ¡°She said that herputer skills were good, so she managed to hack into the Special Forces¡¯ database. I didn¡¯t believe her at first, but a lot of what she said matched what I knew.¡± Xiao Yao frowned and stared at the two. Xiao Sa continued, ¡°At about 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, she suddenly said that something bad happened to you, and then she just disappeared from the living room.¡± Xiao Sa still felt shock when he recalled that scene. He finished, ¡°She just vanished into thin air, not even wearing shoes...¡± Xiao Yao nodded as he remembered how she had suddenly disappeared before Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Rourou once said that she¡¯s a fairy,¡± Xiao Jing said. ¡°So we thought Rourou must have gone to save you. We prepared a hospital and called her, but as soon as she hung up the phone, she had brought you back to City A from City J. Who else has that ability except for immortals?¡± ¡°So what happened to Rourou?!¡± Growled Xiao Yao. ¡°Answer me!¡± Xiao Sa pursed his lips, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yao. It¡¯ll take time for us to straighten it out...¡± ¡°Then speak quickly!¡± Xiao Yao shouted angrily with a scowl... Chapter 102 - Can’t Be Concealed

Chapter 102: Can¡¯t Be Concealed

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Sa looked at Xiao Jing, who continued, ¡°You were too seriously wounded. The doctors in the hospital couldn¡¯t save you. It was Rourou who operated on you. Surgical professors may need a whole day toplete this kind of operation, but Rourou only used an hour and twenty-five minutes toplete it and save you.¡± ¡°But after Rourou announced that you were safe, she fell into aa and has yet to wake up,¡± Xiao Sa said. Xiao Yao frowned and took a deep breath. Recalling the scene of the girl falling from the sky, he clenched his hands hard and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± His sister was a fairy, and she was going to be fine. Since she could fall out of the sky to save him, she would keep herself safe just to spare them from worry. Xiao Sa shook his head and replied, ¡°The doctor couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with Rourou. He just said that Rourou wasn¡¯t brain dead, but... he also said Rourou¡¯s body is failing... though he didn¡¯t know which part of her body was failing.¡± Xiao Yao frowned again. ¡°Have you told Mom and Dad about this?¡± Xiao Jing shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare. I don¡¯t dare tell them about you, and neither do I dare tell them about Rourou. I just told them that Rourou will be staying at a ssmate¡¯s house for several days because of what happened in these two days, but this morning I found that Mom and Dad aren¡¯t buying it anymore.¡± ( Boxno vel. co m ) Fortunately, Mom and Dad didn¡¯t ask him about Yao... they onlyined that he never called home when he was out. ¡°Help me up.¡± Xiao Yao tried to stand. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa hurriedly held Xiao Yao up from either side. Xiao Sa asked, ¡°Yao, where are you going?¡± Xiao Yao frowned and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Rourou?¡± ¡°Next door,¡± Xiao Jing answered. ¡°There are no other patients on this floor for our convenience, and Rourou is right next door to you.¡± Xiao Yao nodded. ¡°Take me there. I want to see her.¡± His wounds ached badly, and he was in a cold sweat from getting himself up just now. Since there were two men at his service, he could ¡®use¡¯ them and save his energy. Xiao Yao arrived at Tang Xi¡¯s ward with the help of two brothers. When he saw the pale yet still beautiful girl in the sickbed, his heart ached. Was it because she had exhausted her strength to save him that she became like this? She said she was a fairy, but she had never shown her abilities in front of them. However, that day, she suddenly appeared to save him... Rourou, please wake up, or how can I allow myself to live otherwise? You sacrificed yourself to save me. Even if I continued to live on, I would live in pain and sorrow for the rest of my life, you know? Xiao Yao was in a cold sweat when he went back to his ward. Xiao Jing hurriedly called over a doctor to give Xiao Yao a painkilling injection, but thetter raised his hand to stop the doctor from doing so as he could only forget his mental pain with his physical pain. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing couldn¡¯t change his mind and could only let the doctor leave. Xiao Jing said, ¡°Yao, why are you so harsh to yourself?¡± Xiao Sa chimed in, ¡°Yeah, Yao, Rourou wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this. You have to recover soon, for Rourou¡¯s sake too.¡± Xiao Yao ignored them and said, ¡°Give me my phone.¡± Xiao Sa immediately looked at him on the alert. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Xiao Jing gave the phone to Xiao Yao and Xiao Sa shouted loudly, ¡°Xiao Jing, you traitor, we¡¯ve been keeping this from Mom and Dad for so many days. If Yao calls them now, they¡¯ll beat us to death!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± While injured, Xiao Yao was still domineering; Xiao Sa quickly shut up. Xiao Yao called his superior. After the other side picked up the phone, Xiao Yao reported what had happened. The superior asked something, to which Xiao Yao answered, ¡°Yes, Kloss was shot on the spot. ¡°I¡¯ll recover as soon as possible and report to you when I leave the hospital.¡± The other side then followed up with another question. Xiao Yao frowned but still answered, ¡°Lin¡¯an Hospital of City A!¡± He hung up the phone and turned around, only to see the eyes of his two brothers burning with curiosity. He asked coldly, ¡°If you want to ask me something, ask me when I¡¯m done.¡± The brothers nodded. Xiao Yao took a look at them before making another call. He briefly spoke a few words and told the other party toe to Lin¡¯an Hospital. As soon as Xiao Yao hung up, the two brothers asked, ¡°Yao, is what Rourou said true? Are you really the captain of a special division of the Special Forces?¡± Xiao Yao nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about it, okay?¡± The brothers nodded with shining eyes, and then they asked, ¡°But when did you join the army? You didn¡¯t have time for training or anything... You¡¯d have to be trained and screened to get into that department, right? Besides, you¡¯re already a major.¡± ¡°Lieutenant colonel,¡± Xiao Yao corrected tly. ¡°After this matter, I think I¡¯ll be a lieutenant colonel.¡± In fact, he had already been qualified to be a lieutenant colonel long ago but had simplycked an opportunity to be one. Besides, his promotion was too quick to look fair. However, the mission this time was very important and he had managed to kill Kloss, which was a great merit... Thinking of his fallen teammates, Xiao Yao looked sad as he said coldly, ¡°Okay, call Mom and Dad and tell them that I¡¯m in the hospital because of a car ident. Xixi identally fell down the stairs and injured her head when she came to visit me.¡± Xiao Sa smirked. ¡°Yao, do you think Mom and Dad will believe this?¡± Xiao Yao also felt that this story was too far-fetched. At that moment, Xiao Jing¡¯s cell phone rang. Xiao Jing took out the phone and had a took at the screen, after which he immediately threw it to the sickbed nervously. ¡°Oh, sh*t, speak of the devil!¡± Xiao Yao nced at Xiao Sa and gestured at him to hand over the phone to him. Xiao Sa obediently picked it up and handed it to Xiao Yao, and thetter answered the call. ¡°Mom...¡± Yang Jingxian and Xiao Hongli had arrived at the hospital almost at the same time. Seeing Xiao Yao lying in the bed, they were very worried, especially Xiao Hongli. Finding his son so badly hurt and seeing that his injuries were clearly gunshot wounds, he scowled and said, ¡°You¡¯d better give me a good reason, or else you and your brothers will never be able to step out of the house from now on!¡± Yang Jingxian was worried about Xiao Rou, so instead of continuing to ask about Xiao Yao¡¯s injury, she looked around the ward and asked softly, ¡°Where is Rourou? Didn¡¯t Sa say she¡¯s also in the hospital? She hasn¡¯t been home for thest few days. Was she here taking care of Yao?¡± Chapter 103 - Solution

Chapter 103: Solution

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The two brothers looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t speak. Xiao Hongli, having served as a government official for many years and seen various kinds of people, had long had a pair of sharp eyes. Seeing the two brothers acting evasive, he scowled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Rourou!¡± ¡°She ended up unconscious trying to save me. She¡¯s in the next ward right now,¡± Xiao Yao said softly, looking at his parents. Xiao Hongli and Yang Jingxian hurriedly went to the neighboring ward, and they grew very worried upon seeing Tang Xi lying unconscious on the sickbed. They checked the medical monitor and were relieved to see the indexes on it were all normal. After returning to Xiao Yao¡¯s ward, Xiao Hongli stared at the three brothers and sneered, ¡°You¡¯d better give me a good reason. Why was Xiao Yao injured? Why did Rourou, a little girl, go to save him? And why is she in aa?¡± Xiao Yao felt a bit ufortable. Was he really Dad and Mom¡¯s son... Xiao Yao took a look at Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing. Xiao Sa immediately went to the door to guard the door, and then Xiao Yao began to talk. ¡°I¡¯m a special division captain of the International Anti-Terrorism Combat Force of China. The day I sent Rourou to school, I was ordered by my superior to head to City J, Province Y to kill the leader of an international terrorist criminal organization, Kloss, but we were ambushed by him and almostpletely annihted.¡± Xiao Hongli frowned and looked deeply at his son. He had always thought he knew his son well, but he had no clue that his son had be a major of the Special Forces... He could imagine what his son had been through over the years. Yang Jingxian also had mixed feelings, feeling both sorry and proud. She was born into a military family. Although she had lived happily after marrying Xiao Hongli, she had always felt sorry that none of her children joined the army. She didn¡¯t expect her eldest son to give her such a big surprise. All the three sons of her brother, Yang Jingchao, had joined the army when they were young. His sons were in their thirties now but were only senior captains, yet her son was already a major. And her brother was only a major general... She didn¡¯t know whether she should feel sorry for her son, or be proud of him. Xiao Hongli asked, ¡°How could Rourou have gone so far to save you since you were in City J? And why did she faint?¡± ¡°Mom, Dad, you two already knew that Rourou was different from ordinary people, right?¡± Instead of answering Xiao Hongli¡¯s question, Xiao Yao asked the two of them a question instead. Hearing Xiao Yao¡¯s question, Xiao Hongli guessed that what he would say next might be unimaginable, or even uneptable, so he fell silent. Yang Jingxian tried to put on a smile but failed, so she asked, ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Xiao Yao sighed and replied, ¡°I had more than 20 gunshot wounds, and the most serious one was the one in the abdomen, which almost killed me. Just when I thought I was going to die, Rourou appeared.¡± Yang Jingxian suddenly covered her mouth with her hand and murmured, ¡°So what I saw that day was true...¡± Xiao Yao looked at Yang Jingxian and Xiao Hongli also looked at her with a frown, asking, ¡°What did you see?¡± Yang Jingxian took a look at Xiao Sa standing in the doorway and another at Xiao Jing before she began, ¡°I saw Rourou disappear... ¡°On the day brother and his wife visited us, I went back to my room to take a nap after lunch. After a while, I got thirsty so I got up to drink some water. But when I opened the door, I saw Rourou suddenly disappear from the sofa, after which Jing and Sa rushed out. I thought I was dreaming...¡± Yang Jingxian looked a little dazed as she continued, ¡°but it turned out to be true...¡± She looked at Xiao Yao and asked, ¡°Is Rourou a human or not?¡± Xiao Hongli couldn¡¯t believe her words. ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t dreaming?¡± ¡°Dad, even if Mom was dreaming, we weren¡¯t,¡± Xiao Jing interjected. ¡°Rourou told us that she¡¯s a fairy, but we thought she was joking. We didn¡¯t believe it until the day Yao fell in danger and Rourou saved him. Yao was too badly injured and the doctors couldn¡¯t save him, yet Rourou only spent an hour and a half to finish the operation, and Yao survived...¡± Xiao Yao nodded and continued, ¡°But Rourou fell into aa because she was too exhausted. The doctor said she may never wake up.¡± Yang Jingxian murmured, ¡°No wonder I felt she was different from the first day I saw her. It turns out that she is really a fairy.¡± Xiao Hongli said seriously, ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? There is no god or ghost in the world. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xiao Jing sneered, ¡°Then Dad, what kind of creature do you think Rourou is?¡± ¡°Alright. Keep in mind that Rourou is unconscious because she fell down a flight of stairs. Don¡¯t mention anything else!¡± Xiao Hongli looked at them and finished coldly, ¡°Rourou is the daughter of our family. She is a normal person. Understood?¡± The four of them nodded. They would, of course, not expose Rourou¡¯s secret. They couldn¡¯t let others know that Rourou was a fairy; otherwise, she would be in great trouble if someone harboring ill intentions found out about it. Besides, Rourou was in aa. It might be toote for them to regret if her secret was exposed. Xiao Hongli said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a phone call. We can¡¯t just sit by and wait for Rourou to wake up.¡± Xiao Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked some professional brain doctors in the capital toe over and examine Rourou. They are all very experienced experts on the human brain.¡± Xiao Hongli nodded and got up. ¡°Have a good rest. Don¡¯t worry too much. As for Rourou, I believe she will wake up.¡± Xiao Jing frowned. ¡°But the perfume TVmercial is going to be shot on Saturday. How should we exin to them now?¡± Xiao Yao said, ¡°Call He Wanning and tell him Rourou is in the hospital.¡± Xiao Sa nodded. ¡°This is the only way. Rourou hasn¡¯t broken the contract. She really is in a deepa. If possible, we can pay the liquidated damages and let He Wanning choose another model.¡± Xiao Yao agreed and asked Xiao Jing to call He Wanning. ¡°Ask him toe to the hospital. He wille.¡± When He Wanning received the phone call, He Wanyi happened to be in his office. Hearing Xiao Jing¡¯s words, He Wanning frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°Is she out of danger?¡± He then got up and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± As he hung up the phone, he said to He Wanyi, ¡°Xiao Rou fell down a flight of stairs and is unconscious. I¡¯m going to visit her in the hospital.¡± Chapter 104 - Visiting the Sick

Chapter 104: Visiting the Sick

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He Wanyi was surprised, so she went to the hospital with He Wanning. He Wanyi would always tell anything she knew to Ning Yan. At the time when she recounted the matter to Ning Yan, he had been discussing things with He Wanzhou, so thetter also found out what happened to Xiao Rou. Since He Wanzhou came to be in the know, Yang Mukun naturally also found out. Thus, by the time He Wanyi and He Wanning arrived at the hospital, all of them had alreadye over. He Wanyi looked at them, asking, ¡°Why are you all here?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us about it? Aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Yang Mukun asked. He Wanning didn¡¯t bother to talk with them and went straight into the hospital. The crowd followed him in. When they appeared at the ward, Xiao Sa, who was standing in the corridor, was stunned. Why had they suddenly shown up here together...? ¡°Second cousin, why haven¡¯t you been contacting metely...¡± Just then, Yang Jingxian walked out of Xiao Rou¡¯s ward, following which Yang Mukun immediately stopped to greet her. He called out, ¡°Aunt~¡± ( Boxno vel. co m ) Yang Jingxian looked at the crowd with a twinkle of surprise in her eyes, but soon recovered her calm. ¡°You¡¯ve alle here? Oh, Kun is also here.¡± The crowd greeted her. ¡°Hello, Aunt Yang.¡± Yang Jingxian smiled and replied, ¡°Hello.¡± All of them proceeded to have a talk with Yang Jingxian except for He Wanning, who stood aside and asked, ¡°Aunt Yang, may I see Rourou right now?¡± Yang Jingxian froze for a moment before giving a nod. ¡°Okay. Please keep quiet.¡± They entered the ward only to see a girl lying on the bed, who was pale yet still as beautiful as a fairy. They really felt sorry for her. He Wanyi pursed her lips. Although she had only met Xiao Rou once, she remembered how lively and energetic she was during thest time they met, but now she was lying motionless on a sickbed. Xiao Jing came in at this time, looking sullen. ¡°Rourou is very weak right now. Pleasee out.¡± Hearing this, the crowd walked out to the corridor. Xiao Jing said to He Wanning, ¡°Rourou is currently in aa and no one knows when she will wake up. So I think if you¡¯re in a hurry to shoot the TVmercial, you can find a new model. Of course, we¡¯ll pay the liquidated damages.¡± He Wanning looked in the direction of Xiao Rou¡¯s ward and asked with a frown, ¡°How long has she been in aa?¡± Xiao Jing answered frankly, ¡°She¡¯s been like this since Monday. We thought she would wake up in two or three days, but the doctor said she might need a miracle to wake up.¡± Xiao Jing frowned and continued, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for a miracle, but it hasn¡¯t happened yet.¡± Ning Yan asked with knitted brows, ¡°How did she be like this?¡± He did hold a prejudice against Xiao Rou in the beginning; however, after chatting with Xiao Rou that night, he had changed his opinion on Xiao Rou. He had agreed to shoot the TVmercial for He Wanning because he wanted to see how capable she was, but he didn¡¯t expect for her to have an ident. He Wanning replied, ¡°We¡¯ll see about itter. I only want Xiao Rou. I don¡¯t think the other models arepetent enough for the job.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t your TVmercial going to be shot the day after tomorrow?¡± Xiao Jing frowned. ¡°Will the other senior management members of OLS agree?¡± Besides, He Wanning had said that the Magic Butterfly series perfume had to beunched in advance, so the TVmercial had to be shot and released in advance too. He Wanning pursed his lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for some time. I¡¯ll try to work out a way. Xiao Rou has always been a person of promise. What if she wakes up tomorrow?¡± Nobody said anything to refute him, but none of them believed He Wanning¡¯s words, because Xiao Rou would have long woken up if she could, but she had yet to wake up... ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Xiao Rou fell down some stairs in the hospital?¡± He Wanzhou suddenly asked. ¡°Why did shee to the hospital?¡± ¡°Xiao Yao had a car ident and was sent to the hospital. She was going to rush over to the hospital when she heard about it, and she was in such a hurry that she tripped,¡± Yang Jingxian answered. ¡°But she fell down the stairs at home, not in the hospital.¡± He Wanyi was shocked, while Ning Yan asked, ¡°Xiao Yao had a car ident? Was the ident serious?¡± ¡°Very serious. He¡¯s still in the next ward,¡± Xiao Jing replied with a frown. ¡°He¡¯s unable to get up. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Yao so weak.¡± He Wanyi didn¡¯t speak, but she couldn¡¯t help but walk towards the ward. Xiao Yao, whose forehead was covered with sweat because of the pain in his body, heard them talking outside but he had no strength. Hearing someone push the door open, he opened his eyes and looked at the group with a frown, saying, ¡°There you are.¡± Seeing his cousin so weak, Yang Mukun tutted and said, ¡°Are you guys...¡±Cursed... Realizing what he had been about to say, Yang Mukun swallowed the word back and said, ¡°Yao, you¡¯re really unlucky! You¡¯re so good at driving. How could you have a car ident?¡± ¡°I was in a hurry to catch a flight,¡± Xiao Yao replied expressionlessly, then asked, ¡°why are you all here?¡± He Wanzhou said with augh, ¡°What¡¯re you talking about? We¡¯re good friends. We shoulde to see you anyway since you had a car ident. How do you feel? Do you feel better?¡± Xiao Yao was in pain and didn¡¯t feel like chatting with them. He nodded, turned over in bed and closed his eyes to sleep. He Wanyi didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing Xiao Yao look so tired, she hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and let him have a good rest.¡± Seeing Xiao Yao like this, the crowd knew that he was seriously injured, so they no longer said anything, but told him to take a good rest and left the ward. As for the TVmercial, as insisted by He Wanning, it remained valid. If Xiao Rou could not wake up, he would choose a new model. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing saw them off downstairs. Ning Yan asked, ¡°Do your uncle and aunt know about this?¡± Hearing him mentioned Xiao Hongyi and his family, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa scowled and answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell them in case they¡¯d be worried about Rourou.¡± Ning Yan took a deep look at both of them and said, ¡°But whatever the reason, you should tell them. If they found out about it through their own channels, do you think they will allow Xiao Rou to keep staying at your home?¡± The others kept silent on this topic. Xiao Jing frowned and said coldly, ¡°I see. We¡¯ll consider it. Thank you for reminding. We¡¯ll inform you if anything happens.¡± At this time, a military SUV quickly stopped in front of the crowd. A man in thebat uniform of the Special Forces got off the car and opened the passenger door, following which a man walked out. The crowd looked over. Yang Mukun gaped at the man who walked into the hospital followed by his guard. ¡°Isn¡¯t that...¡± Chapter 105 - Shocked

Chapter 105: Shocked

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Ning Yan frowned and asked, ¡°Who is he? Why are you so surprised?¡± ¡°General Hao!¡± Yang Mukun stared after the man¡¯s figure in shock as he whispered, ¡°He¡¯s the director of the Special Forces!¡± He was usually in the capital and enjoyed a lofty position in the army. Even his grandfather was a level lower than him in official rank. Why had this kind of individual, who could only be seen on television, appear in City A and evene to Lin¡¯an Hospital at that?! Had hee to visit a patient? Someone like him would not be so high-profile if he hade to see a doctor. But since he was, he had to havee here to visit a patient! Everyone was surprised, even including He Wanning. He asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him? Even if he wants to visit a patient, he should be in the capital¡¯s hospital. Why is he here?¡± Yang Mukun shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but what I do know is that this man is really General Hao, Hao Hong. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Yang Mukun frowned and said to himself, ¡°Even if my grandfather were ill, he wouldn¡¯te to visit him.¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Yao looked at each other and thought it was impossible. A general woulde to see Xiao Yao, a little major? Yang Mukun asked, ¡°Hey, Little Cousin, is there a super-senior official in your hospital?¡± Xiao Sa sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I would know if we really had that kind of patient in our hospital?¡± ¡°Weird... it¡¯s really weird...¡± Yang Mukun shook his head. ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll ask my grandpa whether there is a general living in reclusion in City A.¡± He Wanzhouughingly said, ¡°Your grandpa is retired. He probably doesn¡¯t know it. You might as well go back and ask your father.¡± Yang Mukun snorted. ¡°Well, all my brothers and sisters serve in the army except for me. Because of this, my dad doesn¡¯t like me and rarely gives me a smile. But why should we all join the army? I served in the army for two years as demanded by them. How could they ask me to stay in the army for my lifetime? Is there no other talent in my family?¡± He Wanzhou shook his head. ¡°You just don¡¯t know how lucky you¡¯re!¡± Xiao Sa was in a hurry to see if the so-called General Hao had actuallye to visit their brother, so he hurried to see off the guests. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t stand at the hospital entrance. You guys are being too conspicuous. It¡¯s time for you all to go home.¡± Ning Yan was about to speak when another car parked in front of them. A few men dressed in white gowns got off the car, holdingptops in their hands. A doctor was discussing the patient¡¯s condition with the others as he got off the car. ¡°Judging from the patient¡¯s medical history, I can¡¯t see any problem. I think her brain cells must be seriously damaged. How do you all think?¡± The other doctors looked worried. ¡°It must be very urgent for them to have hurriedly asked us toe here from the capital by ne. Let¡¯s go up first.¡± They spoke no more and entered the hospital. Burning with anxiety, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing tried to send off the guests. ¡°Hurry up, go home.¡± Xiao Jing looked at He Wanyi and said, ¡°Hey, superstar, don¡¯t you have a job? I heard you have a show to shoot. Just go. We have to go.¡± Ning Yan, the old fox, had long noticed the two brothers looking anxious. Looking at the back of the two brothers, he narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile, ¡°Have you noticed that those two guys are hiding something from us.¡± Yang Mukun had realized it too, responding with a nod. ¡°It seems they want us to leave as soon as possible.¡± He Wanyi said, ¡°If we want to find out whether they¡¯re hiding something from us, we should go upstairs and have a look.¡± The crowd decided to go upstairs again except for He Wanning. He Wanzhou looked at his brother, came over and patted him on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think those doctors came to see Xiao Rou? Don¡¯t you want to know about her real condition?¡± He Wanning was persuaded by this reason and nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go up and have a look.¡± The crowd sidled up again to the VIP floor. As they had expected, the doctors they saw downstairs had entered Xiao Rou¡¯s ward. Yang Mukun raised his eyebrows at He Wanning, saying, ¡°You see?¡± ¡°They¡¯re experts invited from the capital?¡± ¡°And they aren¡¯t likemon experts,¡± Yang Mukun said, pursing his lips. ¡°They don¡¯t look like ordinary doctors. I think they¡¯re military doctors.¡± The crowd was surprised. ¡°What? Military doctors!¡± Yang Mukun raised his hand to hush them. ¡°When I served in the army, my dad sent me to a training base in the capital and I stayed there for a few months, where there were a lot of doctors carrying out important studies under the protection and sponsorship of the state. These doctors are just like them.¡± Just then, General Hao walked out of Xiao Yao¡¯s ward and exchanged a few pleasantries with Yang Jingxian, but he didn¡¯t look as majestic as they had just seen downstairs. Bug-eyed, Yang Mukun leaned against the wall and cried out incredulously, ¡°My eyes aren¡¯t blurred, right?¡± Ning Yan snorted. ¡°Your eyes aren¡¯t blurred. That General Hao you can only see on TV hase to visit Xiao Yao in person.¡± He Wanzhou poked at Yang Mukun and asked in a low voice, ¡°Has this General Haoe to visit your cousin because of your uncle?¡± Yang Mukun sneered, ¡°How could that be possible?¡± He had told them even if his grandpa were ill, a big shot like General Hao wouldn¡¯te to visit him in person! Although City A could bepared with the capital in prosperity, it was no match for thetter in certain aspects. He Wanning frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re celebrities anyway. What are you doing here in the corner? If you have any questions, just walk over and ask them!¡± With that, he strode towards the ward. It was toote for the crowd to stop him, so they could only follow. Fortunately, General Hao had already left. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing were waiting for the results of the doctors¡¯ examination outside Xiao Rou¡¯s ward. When they saw the crowde back, they raised their eyebrows in surprise and then nned to pretend to know nothing. Yang Mukun walked over and patted Xiao Jing on the shoulder with augh. ¡°Little Cousin, do you have something you¡¯re hiding from us? That was General Hao. My eyes weren¡¯t blurred, right?¡± Xiao Jing replied with a frown, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know if your eyes were blurred or not. I¡¯m not your eyes.¡± Xiao Sa nodded, agreeing with what Xiao Jing said. Just then, Yang Jingxian came out of Xiao Yao¡¯s hospital ward. When she saw the crowd, a gleam of surprise shed through her eyes and she asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you all left yet?¡± ¡°Aunt Yang, we were feeling a bit worried about Rourou when we ran into the doctors from the capital downstairs, so we came back,¡± He Wanyi exined with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll leave when the doctorse out and tell us the results.¡± Chapter 106 - Continual Blows

Chapter 106: Continual Blows

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Yang Jingxian smiled and said, ¡°Okay, you can all wait for the result here. I¡¯ll go back to make some soup.¡± Then she told Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa to take good care of Xiao Rou and Xiao Yao. The two brothers nodded in response and Yang Jingxian left. The crowd cornered the two brothers, while Yang Mukun smirked, urging, ¡°Little Cousin, are you going to tell us or not?¡± The two brothers put on a look that said ¡®I¡¯d rather die than submit¡¯. Xiao Yao¡¯s cold voice rang out from his ward. ¡°Get your asses in!¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing shrugged, shoved Yang Mukun away and entered Xiao Yao¡¯s ward. Although Yang Mukun excelled in martial arts, he was no match for Yao in this aspect! Now that Yao had asked them to get in, they would not be afraid. Xiao Yao looked at the crowd standing in front of his sickbed and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m a lieutenant colonel and captain of the action team, special division of the National Anti-Terrorism Special Forces.¡± The crowd was stunned. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing couldn¡¯t help but snicker. The two brothers had expected them to be deeply shocked upon finding out about Yao¡¯s real identity. Look how stunned they were... But when had he be a lieutenant colonel? Did General Haoe to announce this? Oh my gosh! He was promoted way too quickly! Yang Mukun blinked, looked at Xiao Yao, who was lying on his bed and staring coldly at them, and muttered, ¡°Cousin Yao, who did you say you were just now? The name was too long for me to remember.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a captain of the Counter-Terrorism Action Team, a lieutenant colonel.¡± He Wanzhou looked at Xiao Yao lying in the bed, the corners of his mouth twitching as he asked, ¡°Really?¡± It would be terrible if it was true! Yang Mukun¡¯s father was only a major general right now! Even though he was in his sixties! If Xiao Yao had already be a lieutenant colonel, wouldn¡¯t it be shocking? Xiao Yao nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Yes.¡± The crowd widened their eyes in shock. He Wanyi couldn¡¯t believe it. She had always known Xiao Yao¡¯s job was special, but she didn¡¯t know he was such a hero and that his job was so dangerous. She asked softly, ¡°So you didn¡¯t have a car ident, right?¡± Xiao Yao responded with a nod. ¡°I was shot during a mission, but the criminal was killed so it was worth it.¡± Ning Yan blew a whistle, saying, ¡°So you¡¯re a hero! No wonder your sister was so shocked that she fell down the stairs. May big fortune follow a narrow escape.¡± Xiao Yao remained expressionless. ¡°Yeah, so I just got promoted to lieutenant colonel.¡± Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa exchanged a nce. As they had expected, the general hade to notify Yao of his promotion! But winning a promotion with his life was not a good deal. As the corners of Yang Mukun¡¯s mouth twitched, the sound of footsteps could be heard at that moment and then the door of Xiao Yao¡¯s ward was pushed open. Yang Jingchao appeared. He looked around at the people in the ward before frowning and looking back at his guard. He asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡± The guard shook his head and replied, ¡°The intel can¡¯t be wrong. General Hao dide to this ward of Lin¡¯an Hospital to visit a patient.¡± Yang Jingchao frowned and looked around at the ward again only to find that the patient lying in the sickbed was Xiao Yao, following which he strode over to take a look at thetter. His aura was so majestic that no one dared say anything; even his son Yang Mukun gulped and took a step back. Only Xiao Yao looked calm with a smile. He said ¡°Uncle, did youe to visit me?¡± ¡°What happened to you?¡± Yang Jingchao asked, staring at his nephew who was never afraid of him since his childhood. ¡°What¡¯s your real identity?¡± The crowd: ¡°...¡± Oh, he was really direct! Xiao Yao didn¡¯t find this strange at all. This was the boldness and straightforwardness characteristic of soldiers. He said, ¡°I¡¯m Lieutenant Colonel Xiao Yao of the Counter-Terrorism Force!¡± His voice was cold and unemotional. Although he sounded a bit weak, it didn¡¯t affect his imposing air at all. The corner of Yang Jingchao¡¯s eyes twitched and as if he hadn¡¯t heard him clearly, he asked again, ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Yao repeated his previous words, following which Yang Jingchao immediately red at his son, wondering why he was so much worse than Xiao Yao. He had previously boasted all day long about how excellent his son was, who was already a senior captain in his twenties, but he never expected that the son of his brother-inw whom he despised had be a lieutenant colonel! What a disgrace! He suddenly wanted to exchange sons with his brother-inw! Somebodye stop him! ¡°Did General Haoe to visit you?¡± It took a long time for Yang Jingchao to calm down and remember why he hade here. Xiao Yao nodded and answered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yang Jingchao frowned. Even if his nephew was a lieutenant colonel, a big shot like General Hao wouldn¡¯te to visit him just because he was sick. ¡°I¡¯m under the directmand of General Hao.¡± ¡°Which army division are you under?¡± ¡°The Counter-Terrorism Special Forces.¡± Xiao Yao certainly wouldn¡¯t go into that much detail. Yang Jingchao sighed, looked at his nephew and asked, ¡°When did you join the army?¡± ¡°I went to the capital to receive training after graduating from junior high school and finished training there.¡± Xiao Yao had no intention to keep this a secret. He knew that Uncle would investigate it since he had found out. This being the case, it was better that he just tell him. Yang Jingchao nodded and looked at Xiao Yao with sharp eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really a tight-lipped one. When did your mom and dad find out?¡± ¡°Today.¡± Yang Jingchao praised him with narrowed eyes. ¡°Not bad, boy.¡± Xiao Yao remained straight-faced. ¡°As my identity is special, the fewer the people who know about it, the better. And I don¡¯t think there would be many people willing to discover my identity. After all, they may put themselves in danger by prying into this.¡± The crowd: ¡°...¡± Why do we suddenly not want to know about his identity? Is it toote for us to leave now? Yang Jingchao squinted and didn¡¯t ask anymore. He said with great seriousness, ¡°When you recover,e over to my home and personally exin this to your grandpa.¡± Xiao Yao nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Jingchao turned around to shoot a look at Yang Mukun and snapped, ¡°You, get out of here!¡± Then without looking back, he stepped out. The crowd cast a sympathetic nce at Yang Mukun, while He Wanzhou patted him on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Take care, Mukun!¡± Yang Mukun walked out with a sad face, wondering why he was so unlucky that he happened to find out his cousin¡¯s identity and happened to meet his father here who hated him most! Oh, how I want to go back to my mom¡¯s belly! Xiao Yao looked at the crowd and asked, ¡°Any questions?¡± Ning Yan shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not curious at all. I think my life is more important.¡± Xiao Yao snorted. ¡°Then why did youe back? It¡¯s toote for you to regret.¡± He Wanning asked, ¡°Were the doctors next door invited here by you?¡± He was more concerned about Xiao Rou. Xiao Yao nodded and looked at Xiao Sa, saying, ¡°Go and see the results.¡± Chapter 107 - I Want to Go Home

Chapter 107: I Want to Go Home

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Several days had passed and Xiao Rou still hadn¡¯t woken up, but He Wanning insisted on waiting another week for Xiao Rou. Xiao Yao could get out of bed now and thus kept guard by Tang Xi¡¯s sickbed almost every day. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing stayed in the hospital for several days before they went back to work as urged by the calls of their colleagues. Yang Jingxian woulde daily to deliver Xiao Yao a nutritious meal and then wipe down Xiao Rou¡¯s body. After Lin Ru came to know that her daughter had fallen down a flight of stairs and was hospitalized, she rushed to the hospital in tears and continued to stay there, ignoring her work. Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t change his wife¡¯s mind and could only ask Xiao Yan to keep an eye on their entertainmentpany. Xiao Yan was totally fine with this because he was a workaholic. He didn¡¯t like doing anything but work, and he felt that rest and recreation were nothing but a waste of life. But he also took the time to visit his sister at the hospital, though only once. Because he thought since he was not a doctor, Xiao Rou wouldn¡¯t wake up even if he were to stay in the hospital every day, he might as well go back to work. However, if he could awaken Xiao Rou by guarding her in the hospital, he would have loved to do so. During this period of time, Lin Ru and Yang Jingxian got on well with each other. While Lin Ru thought that they hadn¡¯t taken care of Xiao Rou well enough, which was why she had ended up falling down the stairs, she knew that she was in no position toin and thus didn¡¯t say anything about it. She merely attended to Xiao Rou together with Yang Jingxian every day. After wiping down Xiao Rou¡¯s body, Yang Jingxian took the wash water to the bathroom, poured it away and then sat down on the nearby sofa. Looking at Lin Ru, who was sitting beside Xiao Rou¡¯s sickbed and holding her daughter¡¯s hand, she asked softly, ¡°Ah Ru, is it really okay for you not to go to work?¡± She could not understand why Lin Ru, who had always taken work as her life, would suddenly stop going to work ande here every day to guard her daughter, whom she once loathed so much. Lin Ru looked at Xiao Rou lying on the sickbed and smiled self-deprecatingly, saying, ¡°For so many years, I thought that only my work could satisfy me, but now I find that my persistence was wrong. What did I work so hard for? For a better life? But my life is already good enough. For my children to live a good life? But I turned a blind eye to my own daughter. By the time I figured out everything and wanted to make up for it, my daughter was lying on the sickbed dying. Now I don¡¯t know the point of working so hard and making all this money!¡± Her husband was a rich man and her son could earn money by himself; they didn¡¯t need her money. She used to invest all her money and energy on her ¡®daughter¡¯, though... Now she had finally decided to make it up to her biological daughter, but she didn¡¯t give her the chance. Yang Jingxian pursed her lips and sighed. ¡°Since Rourou could wake up from such a severe trauma at that time, she will also be able to wake up this time. Those experts have said that Rourou may be too tired to wake up. Maybe she will be fine when she is rested up.¡± Yes, the experts from the capital had examined Xiao Rou and concluded she was sleeping. Sleeping? Who would sleep for a week? And they had said she may not wake up forever. Wasn¡¯t that like brain death?! However, those experts also said that it was different from brain death because a brain-dead patient was a vegetable that had almost no chance to wake up, unless a miracle urred. Xiao Rou, on the other hand, could wake up at any time, but they couldn¡¯t tell exactly when. Lin Ru looked deeply at the girl lying on the bed, saying softly, ¡°Jingxian, can you promise me something?¡± Yang Jingxian frowned and replied, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Can you let Rourou take turns living in both of our homes when she wakes up?¡± Lin Ru knew that she was asking for too much, but she really wanted to live with her daughter. Seeing Yang Jingxian frown, she hurriedly said, ¡°I know I¡¯m asking for too much, but I really didn¡¯t know Yao Jinning lied to me. If I had known, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have treated Rourou like that. I swear I¡¯ll make it up to Rourou. If anyone dares hurt Rourou, I¡¯ll never let them off! Can you agree?¡± Yang Jingxian pursed her lips in response, but it was at that moment that Xiao Yao entered through the ward¡¯s door and said tly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this when Rourou wakes up. We¡¯ll ask Rourou for her opinion. If she agrees, we won¡¯t stop her.¡± ... Tang Xi spent many a day in Long Beach, almost apanying Qiao Liang daily. She watched the people sent out to search for her by Qiao Liange back without sess, watched Qiao Liang throw a tantrum, watched Qiao Liang¡¯s hallucinations grow increasingly severe, watched Qiao Liang¡¯s insomnia be worse and worse, and watched him talking to her all night long, holding the ice box containing her finger. The more she watched, the more sorrow she felt for him, and the more she wanted to p herself. How could you, Tang Xi? How could you torture Qiao Liang like this? With this thought in mind, Tang Xi tried desperately to return to her body; however, no matter what method she used, she couldn¡¯t leave Long Beach and neither could she go back to City A nor the capital. She could only watch Qiao Liang torture himself, unable to do anything to stop him. Just when Tang Xi was on the verge of being drowned in helplessness and guilt, Little Six suddenly ran upstairs holding hisptop and said to Qiao Liang sitting on the ground, ¡°Boss, I finally tracked it. That IP address is false. It¡¯s just a virtual one and the real one is in China, which has nothing to do with Long Beach, but I can¡¯t find its exact location. The other party is so good at theputer that I can¡¯t find his exact location.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. If she had known this, she wouldn¡¯t have used 008¡¯s hacking skill. She didn¡¯t expect even a professional hacker couldn¡¯t track her. Now she really hoped that they could quickly find out that she was in China, or even find her, and then Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t have to live in pain every day. Her heart ached so much when she saw Qiao Liang continue being like this. Tang Xi looked sadly at Qiao Liang, who was sitting on the ground in a daze, with great grief in her heart. She knew he had fallen into his hallucinations again. Little Six called out to Qiao Liang, but he didn¡¯t respond, so Little Six shouted, ¡°Miss Tang.¡± Hearing this, Qiao Liang finally reacted. He looked back at Little Six and thetter quickly repeated what he just said. Qiao Liang frowned, ¡°From China? Is it in the capital?¡± Little Six shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. What I¡¯m sure of is that it¡¯s really in China. It¡¯s a virtual IP used to conceal the real location.¡± Qiao Liang suddenly jumped up from the ground and said seriously, ¡°Prepare for a flight home! Now!¡± Little Six dared not ck off; he hurriedly nodded and went downstairs to ask Little Five and the others toe back and prepare a return flight to China. Seeing that, Tang Xi was very anxious. If they returned to China, what would happen if she couldn¡¯t go back? Thinking of this, Tang Xi yelled out in anxiety, ¡°008, I want to go home!¡± Chapter 108 - Wake up

Chapter 108: Wake up

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi opened her eyes, only to see someone lying on her body. She was a woman and her hair was dark brown but not ck, so this was not her mom. She frowned for a moment, but then she let out a scream of relief¡ªshe hade back! Yes! She hade back! She had tried all the methods she could think of except for calling 008. If she had called 008 earlier, wouldn¡¯t she have been awake long ago? At this thought, Tang Xi almost burst into tears at her own stupidity. Perhaps it was because she regretted not calling 008 earlier, or perhaps it was because she was too excited at her return, but she ended up really crying; tears continued to uncontrobly fall from her eyes. Lin Ru, startled by her scream, stared nkly at her and then as if relieved, she hugged Tang Xi tightly and burst into tears, saying, ¡°Darling, you finally woke up. I was so scared.¡± Tang Xi hadn¡¯t recovered from her excitement yet. At this time, she really needed someone to share her joy with, so she also hugged Lin Ru, crying andughing. She was finally back. She could go to find Qiao Liang and tell him not to be sad, tell him she was still alive. Lin Ru was delighted at being hugged by Tang Xi. She said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Rourou. Thank you for forgiving me.¡± Hearing her voice, Tang Xi released Lin Ru slightly and left her arms. A bit surprised to see Lin Ru, she smiled embarrassedly and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Ru was slightly hurt by Tang Xi¡¯s actions, but she maintained herposure and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been in aa for many days. I was so worried about you...¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Tang Xi smiled and took a look at the clock on the wall; it was morning. Lin Ru had to have been watching over her sincest night. Since Lin Ru was willing to make it up to Xiao Rou, she couldn¡¯t decide in Xiao Rou¡¯s ce not to forgive her, so she said, ¡°You must be tired.¡± It was Lin Ru¡¯s first time hearing her daughter talking to her like this. She waved her hands with excitement and replied, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not tired at all. It¡¯s great... it¡¯s great you woke up. I¡¯m going to...¡± Lin Ru paused, and then continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to call your mom. Wait just a minute. They¡¯ve also been watching over you in the hospital every day. In the evening, I take turns with your mom. They¡¯ll be very happy to find out you¡¯ve woken up.¡± Tang Xi felt that Lin Ru had truly changed greatly. She was not as aggressive and mercenary as before, nor did she try to take credit for anything. Tang Xi nodded with a smile. She asked, ¡°Is my eldest brother okay?¡± Just as Lin Ru was about to speak, however, Xiao Yao pushed open the door of the ward and entered. He looked much better. Donned in a military uniform, he looked very energetic. He smiled at Tang Xi and said, ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m okay.¡± Lin Ru didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Yao meant, but Tang Xi did, so she replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s the best news for me. I¡¯m so d to see you safe and sound, Yao.¡± ¡°But if you hadn¡¯t woken up, I would have felt very guilty,¡± Xiao Yao said seriously, looking solemn. Tang Xi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak. She knew Xiao Yao might have guessed that she was a fairy. Who would be capable of what she had done except for fairies? She had even taken him back from City J to City A in an instant! Of course, it would be a good thing for others to think she was a little fairy, though she herself knew those feats were owed to 008. Lin Ru nodded and said in a tone with lingering fear, ¡°Yes, Rourou, no matter how much you were worried about your brother, you shouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry when you went downstairs. You were in aa for so many days and all of us were so worried about you. Do watch your steps while walking.¡± With that, she went out to make phone calls. Only Tang Xi and Xiao Yao were left in the ward. Thetter came over to sit beside Tang Xi and then took a deep look at Tang Xi. Tang Xi was busy estimating the time of Qiao Liang¡¯s flight and didn¡¯t notice Xiao Yao¡¯s strange look. Xiao Yao wanted to ask Tang Xi some questions, but in the end, he didn¡¯t ask anything. Not long after, Lin Ru finished her calls and came back in. She said with a smile, ¡°Your mom happened toe here with the soup she made. Take some soup while I go back and prepare lunch for you.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to work?¡± Tang Xi looked at Lin Ru. Not knowing what to call Lin Ru, she didn¡¯t address her. Lin Ru smiled and went to peel apples for her, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been on vacation recently, and I can take care of you. If you don¡¯t like me being here...¡± ¡°Well, you can stay here,¡± Tang Xi interrupted Lin Ru with a smile. Thetter gave Tang Xi a grateful look and continued to peel the apple. Xiao Yao whispered, ¡°She¡¯s been here since you were in aa. I can see she¡¯s really regretting what she did to you.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said nothing. Suddenly, something urred to her and Tang Xi said, ¡°Yao, I feel sleepy and I want to sleep.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ru and Xiao Yao frowned at the same time. Xiao Yao said, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling sleepy, go downstairs and have a walk in the garden there. It¡¯s morning and it¡¯s not hot. Don¡¯t sleep!¡± Lin Ru also said worriedly, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been sleeping for so long. What if you can¡¯t wake up... Don¡¯t sleep. Have an apple, okay?¡± Tang Xi suddenly found Lin Ru to be a bit cute. She looked at them helplessly. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll only sleep for five minutes, okay?¡± Xiao Yao replied with a shake of his head, ¡°No.¡± Lin Ru smiled and said, ¡°Five minutes is so short. It¡¯s better you have an apple and sober up.¡± Tang Xi was helpless. ¡°Then can I wash my face to clear my head?¡± Xiao Yao smiled and reached out to rub at Tang Xi¡¯s hair. He said, ¡°Go ahead. Remember to brush your teeth. You¡¯ve been in aa for more than a week. You haven¡¯t brushed your teeth for such a long time so your breath probably stinks.¡± Tang Xi nced at Xiao Yao a little crossly. Suddenly, she thought of something and shouted, ¡°Brother! Did you call Aunt Qiao? I didn¡¯t go to see her on Saturday. She must have been waiting a long time for me!¡± Xiao Yao shook his head. ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t. Jing called Gu Yun on Friday, and he came to see you with Ms. Qiao. Don¡¯t worry. Go wash.¡± Tang Xi was relieved to know that she hadn¡¯t made Aunt Qiao wait for her in vain. She really didn¡¯t want to let anybody down, not to mention this person was Qiao Liang¡¯s mom. She would have felt very guilty if Qiao Liang¡¯s mom had prepared a meal and waited for her in vain. As soon as Tang Xi entered the bathroom, she contacted 008 so as to check her experience points. Chapter 109 - Joy

Chapter 109: Joy

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee [System: My delicate little princess, wee back.] Upon hearing the hrious title 008 called her by, Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what to say. She talked with 008 while sitting on the toilet. ¡®008, you are so mean. Why didn¡¯t you remind me how toe back while I was so bored in Long Beach? Didn¡¯t you see how anxious I was? And I was in aa for so many days.¡¯ [008: How can you me me for that? I warned you not to activate all the all-purpose skills, but you just didn¡¯t listen. It was very lucky for you to have merely slept for a week. If you had held on for two more minutes, you might never have been able to wake up and ended up a wandering ghost...] Tang Xi curled her lips. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch my brother die!¡± 008 was furious. [008: Why didn¡¯t you just activate the skills you needed?! When you activate all the skills, even if you only use two skills, the other skills will also consume the energy of the host as long as they remain activated. Do you know why you returned to the Pacific Ocean instead of staying in the ce where your soul left your body?] Tang Xi shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± And sheined in her heart, ¡®If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you, okay?¡¯ 008 sulked upon hearing her innerints. [008: Because only in the ce where you died can your soul be repaired. Didn¡¯t you find yourself weak and feeble while you were near the Pacific Ocean?] Tang Xi could not help but nod. No wonder she had felt tired at that time and her soul was transparent. When she arrived in Long Beach, however, her condition had improved, though she was still weak. 008 fell silent. Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°So my experience points didn¡¯t decrease, right?¡± [System: My delicate little princess, do you need to check your experience points?] Tang Xi was really not used to this manner of address, but as she knew she couldn¡¯t change 008¡¯s mind, she merely reached out her hand and clicked ¡®Yes¡¯. [The Host¡¯s Experience Points: Experience Point: 187/800 Martial Point: 2/100 Physical Point: 10/100 Face Point: 50/100 Figure Point: 15/100 Charm Point: 40/100 Revenge Point: 20/100 Wealth Point: 10/100 Face pping Point: 40/100] Tang Xi looked at her experience points and the corner of her eye couldn¡¯t help twitching. ¡°Why did my Charm Point increase by ten points while my Physical Point decreased by five points?!¡± [008 sneered: You just woke up from a week-longa. You should be d you can still get out of bed and walk. How can you expect your Physical Point to increase?! As for your Charm Point, it increased because your biological mom and dad changed their attitudes towards you...] Tang Xi was stunned. So this was how it worked... If her biological brother also came to treat her a little bit better, would her Charm Point increase by five more points? A knock sounded at the bathroom door and Lin Ru¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Rourou, you¡¯ve been inside for a while. Did you fall asleep? May Ie in?¡± Tang Xi quickly reached out her hand to flush the water, saying, ¡°I was pooping and I didn¡¯t fall asleep. I¡¯ll go out after washing my face.¡± By the time Tang Xi came out, Yang Jingxian had already arrived. She rushed up to hold Tang Xi tightly in her arms, tears falling from her eyes as she said, ¡°My darling, you finally woke up. I was so worried about you.¡± Tang Xi smiled and patted Yang Jingxian on the back. ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Hongli was also here. He walked over to embrace Tang Xi, saying with augh, ¡°You finally woke up. Look, I got more grey hairs because I was so worried about you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy some walnuts for you,¡± Tang Xi responded sweetly. Xiao Hongli snorted. ¡°Then you have to peel them for me.¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Okay.¡± As Lin Ru looked at the happy family, a twinge of sorrow flickered across her eyes. The ones standing beside Xiao Rou should have been her and Xiao Hongyi, but because of the faults they hadmitted, she could only watch such a warm scene, but could not join it... Glimpsing the look on Lin Ru¡¯s face, Tang Xi blinked as she held Yang Jingxian¡¯s hand and then asked, ¡°Mom, what did you make for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s squab soup. Don¡¯t drink too much since you just woke up. Your stomach won¡¯t be able to stand it. I¡¯ll go back and make porridge for youter.¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile, sat down on the sofa and began to drink the soup. When she had taken a few sips of soup, Lin Ru handed Tang Xi the apple she had peeled. ¡°You can¡¯t eat greasy food. Have an apple.¡± Tang Xi said thank you with a smile and received it. After finishing the soup, she began to eat the apple. Xiao Hongli said he had to leave because he had something urgent to attend to, and so Tang Xi saw him off to the door. In the corridor, Xiao Hongli suddenly stopped to look back at Tang Xi. He smiled and said with great seriousness, ¡°Thank you, Rourou. Thank you for saving my son. You are not only my daughter, but also a benefactor to our family.¡± Tang Xi paused and then smiled, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I should thank Mom and Dad for epting me. If you didn¡¯t take me in, I couldn¡¯t have saved Yao, so everything has a cause.¡± Xiao Hongli smiled and walked back to embrace Tang Xi tightly. ¡°No matter who you are, you will always be my daughter. I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you.¡± Moved, Tang Xi returned his embrace. She gave a hard nod and said, ¡°I know, Dad!¡± She knew what Xiao Hongli meant; he was telling her that regardless of her really being his real daughter or not, he would always take her as his daughter and stand by her side. It was in the middle of this sweet moment that they suddenly heard Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa shouting, ¡°Mom, Dad, how could you! Why didn¡¯t you tell us Rourou woke up?! We didn¡¯t know until we arrived at ourpanies! We should have been the first to arrive!!!!¡± Xiao Hongli released Tang Xi. She left his arms, looked at her two brothers and said with a smile, ¡°Sa, Jing, it¡¯s great to see you two again. I thought I would never see you again.¡± Xiao Sa rushed over and took Tang Xi in his arms, scolding her, ¡°You darn girl, do you know you scared the hell out of me? You almost scared me to death! If you ever do this again, I¡¯ll definitely hit you!¡± Xiao Jing came over to pull Xiao Sa aside, then took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms, saying, ¡°Rourou, do you know how I missed you? Do you know how I was worried about you, seeing you sleeping so long? Put your hand over my heart. The heart beating in my chest is an artificial one! I lost my heart because I was too worried about you!¡± Ignoring his two mentally ill sons, Xiao Hongli winked at his daughter and went off to work. Chapter 110 - Won’t You Forgive Me?

Chapter 110: Won¡¯t You Forgive Me?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Shortly after Xiao Hongli left, Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Yan came over. Tang Xi greeted the two of them. Xiao Yan had some work to do, so he quickly left after inquiring after her health. Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t know what to say to Tang Xi. After awkwardly sitting in the ward for a while, he told Tang Xi to have a good rest, said he had to attend apany in hispany, and left. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa stared at Tang Xi, giggling as they said, ¡°Great.¡± Tang Xi asked with a chuckle, ¡°What¡¯s great?¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you woke up.¡± Xiao Sa handed an orange to Tang Xi. ¡°You don¡¯t know how we got through when you were unconscious. We were in a terrible mood and didn¡¯t even smile. Now that you¡¯ve finally woken up, it¡¯s like we¡¯re seeing the sun again.¡± Tang Xi smiled. They were seeing the sunshine again, but what about Qiao Liang? In his world, Tang Xi was dead, his sunshine gone. She had to find a way to call Qiao Liang, to let him know that she was still alive. She couldn¡¯t let him remain so dejected all the time. ¡°I don¡¯t need to stay in the hospital now that I¡¯ve woken up. I want to go home.¡± Only when she was home could she call Qiao Liang. Xiao Yao could go home to recuperate as well. He was still in the hospital because he had wanted to apany Xiao Rou, but since she had woken up, he also wanted to be discharged. Hearing that she was going out of the hospital, Xiao Hongli and his family were very excited, while Lin Ru was a bit sad. She looked at her daughter, who was asking to go home excitedly, and felt her heart aching. She was able toe visit her every day while she was in the hospital, but once she returned to Xiao Hongli¡¯s home, she would have no reason to go there and visit her as frequently¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t be able to see her daughter every day! Looking at her weak daughter, Lin Ru felt sorry for her. She was so skinny and looked ill-nourished. If she didn¡¯t eat or sleep properly, her body would be greatly impacted. How could she feel at ease if she didn¡¯t stay with her? Lin Ru¡¯s gaze was too eager to be ignored, so Tang Xi could only lower her head to eat an orange, avoiding her eyes. Seeing her reaction, Lin Ru felt very sad, but she was simply suffering from the consequences of her own actions and couldn¡¯t me anyone else. She had been so stupid and made her daughter suffer so much, so she could only me herself. Tang Xi pursed her lips and began, ¡°Aun... Thank you foring to visit me all these days. I¡¯m awake now, but I¡¯m not used to living in the hospital so I want to go home. If you...¡± Tang Xi paused, and then continued, ¡°You cane visit me in my home if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Standing to the side, Yang Jingxian said, ¡°Yes. If you miss Rourou, you cane to our home. If Rourou doesn¡¯t mind, we don¡¯t mind either. We used to live together in the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion, didn¡¯t we?¡± Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa curled their lips but didn¡¯t speak, while Xiao Yao rubbed at Tang Xi¡¯s hair lovingly. Tang Xi smiled at him and said, ¡°Yao, are you also going to be discharged from the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes. Thanks to Rourou, I¡¯m recovering quickly and can be discharged now,¡± Xiao Yao replied, giving her one of his rare smiles. Lin Ru gave a hard nod and said, ¡°Okay, then can I send Rourou home with you?¡± Tang Xi looked at Yang Jingxian, who was going to ask for her opinion. Seeing Tang Xi look at her, Yang Jingxian answered with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡± Then she looked at Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa, saying, ¡°Go handle the discharge formalities for your brother and sister. We¡¯re going home.¡± Tang Xi smiled. Finally, she could go home and call Qiao Liang. She tried to imagine Qiao Liang¡¯s face when he received her call. Would he believe her? She herself couldn¡¯t believe that she had the nerve to call him. When she arrived home, Tang Xi felt she was really back. She ran upstairs very fast, causing the other five to worry, especially Lin Ru. She thought her daughter had fallen into aa because she fell down the stairs, so she was greatly worried that she would fall down again. She rushed over to protect Tang Xi. ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t rush. What if you fall down again?¡± As she said this, she followed Tang Xi up the stairs and escorted her into the room. Seeing the princess-style bedroom, Lin Ru felt a lumpe into her throat. Now she finally knew why Rourou liked Yang Jingxian and her family so much; they really treated her like a little princess. Look at the decoration and furniture of the room. These things were for a real princess. There was everything in the room. She unknowingly walked into the cloakroom, where clothes were hung clean and tidy, a variety of small essories were put in transparent boxes neatly and rows of shoes were tidily ced. While the clothes and pants were of ordinary brands, the shoes were of famous brands, and some of them were even global limited editions. They really doted on Rourou. Without noticing Lin Ru, Tang Xi went into her room and turned on herputer. Lin Ru came out of the cloakroom and saw Tang Xi sitting in front of herputer. She walked up to her with a smile and remarked, ¡°Rourou, was the cloakroom cleaned up by you? It¡¯s really neat.¡± ¡°Mom cleaned it up...¡± Tang Xi suddenly paused and looked up at Lin Ru who had suddenly appeared in her room. Seeing Lin Ru turn pale at her words, Tang Xi smiled awkwardly and finished, ¡°I have to go to school and do homework on weekends. I don¡¯t have time to clean it up, so...¡± Lin Ru smiled. ¡°They¡¯re so nice to you.¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯re really nice to me. Only... two people are nicer than them in the world.¡± While she was still Tang Xi, her grandpa loved her so much and would almost give her anything she wanted. He had literally spoiled her. Then she met Qiao Liang. Although they weren¡¯t together for long and Qiao Liang was not a romantic man, he was very nice to her, and then... Lin Ru¡¯s eyes grew dimmer at her words. She forced a smile, led Tang Xi to her bed to sit and whispered, ¡°Rourou, would you please give Mom a chance to make it up to you?¡± Tang Xi was surprised. Why did Lin Ru suddenly make such a request? But the person that she needed to make it up to was Xiao Rou. Should she enjoy the motherly love that was supposed to belong to Xiao Rou? She was lucky to be loved by Xiao Hongli and his family. How could she also take the love of Xiao Rou¡¯s mom? ¡°Well, President Lin...¡± ¡°You still won¡¯t call me Mom?¡± Lin Ru¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I know it was our fault and I almost got you killed, but now I know I was wrong. Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡± Chapter 111 - Something Only You Fairies Have

Chapter 111: Something Only You Fairies Have

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi pulled her hand back from Lin Ru¡¯s and forced a smile, saying, ¡°I... but now I¡¯m Mom and Dad¡¯s child.¡± ¡°You can have two moms and dads,¡± Lin Ru said, excitedly grabbing Tang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, you can! Isn¡¯t it better to have two moms and dads to love you? Rourou, please, I¡¯m begging you. Please give me a chance to make it up to you.¡± Tang Xi pulled back her hand again, jumped to her feet and replied hesitantly, ¡°I want to be alone. Would you please go out for a while? I¡¯d like to think about it.¡± Seeing the difort on her daughter¡¯s face, Lin Ru knew that she had gone too far, so she hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t force you. Take your time. Don¡¯t be tired...¡± Tang Xi reached out and closed the door. It was undeniable that Lin Ru, as a mother, was really good to her child. Lin Ru stood sadly at the door to Tang Xi¡¯s room with red eyes, and it was a long time before she turned to leave. When she went downstairs, Yang Jingxian was making soup in the kitchen. Seeing hering down, Yang Jingxian asked her to sit in the living room. Lin Ru shook her head in response, went to the kitchen door and asked her, ¡°Do you usually cook for them?¡± Lin Ru had rarely cooked since she married because she had spent almost all her time on herpany and had no time to cook for her family. Yang Jingxian replied with a nod, ¡°They aren¡¯t used to take-out food and I don¡¯t want to hire servants, so I do the housework myself.¡± Then she took a bunch of vegetables out of the refrigerator to prepare before continuing, ¡°Take a seat. The food will be ready in a minute. Shrimp in scallion sauce is Rourou¡¯s favorite. Jing and Sa went out to buy shrimp. You can watch TV in the living room.¡± Lin Ru didn¡¯t want to stay to see them having their sweet moment, but she was reluctant to leave like this. She smiled and said, ¡°Let me help you, though I may not be able to do it well.¡± A gleam of surprise flickered across Yang Jingxian¡¯s eyes. Every year, they would return to the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion for Chinese New Year. She would go to the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion early to instruct the servants on how to prepare the meals, but Lin Ru wouldn¡¯te until the meal was ready. After eating, she would also leave in a hurry. She had always looked so busy. Could she cook? Seeing the surprise in Yang Jingxian¡¯s eyes, Lin Ru smiled and said, ¡°Before I married Hongyi, I cooked and ate by myself. Although the food was simple, I did know how to cook.¡± Yang Jingxian said no more and handed Lin Ru the vegetables. ¡°Then can you help me prepare the vegetables? I¡¯m going to make an asparagus stir-fried meat. Rourou also likes asparagus.¡± Lin Ru responded with a smile and a nod. At this moment, Tang Xi was sitting in front of herputer with a sad face. Staring desperately at the ceiling, she rubbed at her hair irritably as she grumbled, ¡°Damn, 008, why can¡¯t I activate the all-purpose skills?¡± [System: My delicate little princess, this is the penalty given by the System. You can¡¯t use the all-purpose skills for three days after waking up.] ¡°Why?!¡± [System: Why should I tell you?] His tone sounded somewhat cute despite being robotic. When Tang Xi heard the voice of the system, the mncholy feeling in her heart immediately disappeared. Sheughingly said, ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? You just want to upset me.¡± [Urgent System Prompt: Shutting down due to energy shortage.] ¡°Sh*t, 008, if you don¡¯t have enough energy, then I¡¯ll run out of electricity. You¡¯re not a robot! Why do you need energy?!¡± [008: I am a robot.] Tang Xi didn¡¯t want to argue with 008 anymore. She figured Qiao Liang and his men should be on a ne now. She couldn¡¯t get through to him now anyway. [008: Are you dead?] Tang Xi rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re dead! I¡¯m alive!¡± [008: You¡¯re just a dead soul reincarnated in someone else¡¯s body.] ¡°F*ck you, 008!¡± Sh*t, how could he taunt her like this? Though what he said was the truth, she was really bummed to hear that. [008: I said I¡¯m a robot. You can¡¯t f*ck me. I am an independent system, and an excellent system at that!] ¡°Okay, Excellent System, can you do me a favor?¡± Tang Xi turned over andid on the bed. ¡°Tell me if Qiao Lianges straight to City A?¡± The System answered in an arrogant tone. [008: I won¡¯t tell you.] Tang Xi was angry. ¡°008, f*ck you!¡± [008: Although I am an excellent system, I¡¯m still a robot. How can you f*ck me?!] Tang Xi simply felt that she was talking about love to a cow. She rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°What should I do to make you tell me?¡± [008: Beg me.] Tang Xi took a deep breath and did as she was asked. ¡°I beg you.¡± She spoke word by word, gnashing her teeth. [008: Okay, good. But I still won¡¯t tell you.] Tang Xi cursed, ¡°008, d*mn you!¡± [008: The System has automatically shut down because the host cursed the System. The Intimacy Point between the System and Host has decreased by half. The next startup time is to be determined!] Tang Xi widened her eyes. ¡°008? What is this Intimacy Point? And what does it mean that the next startup time is to be determined?¡± Tang Xi silently tried to reboot the System, but sadly found that she really had no way to restart it... Did this startup of the System depend on 008¡¯s mood? ¡°Oooh, 008, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong! Come out, please. I¡¯ll apologize on my knees! Don¡¯t y with me! If you had told me about the Intimacy Point earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have cursed you. Come out, please!¡± There was no response. Having no choice but to ept the reality, Tang Xi whined and went to take a bath. As soon as she entered the bathroom, she heard the door being knocked on. She came out to open the door, only to see Xiao Yao standing before her with a frightened look. The corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Oh, no, she was talking out loud with 008 just now... Xiao Yao looked at Tang Xi, who appeared very gaunt, and asked, ¡°What were you whining about?¡± Tang Xi blinked and replied, ¡°Yao, you must have misheard.¡± Of course I won¡¯t tell you what I was whining about! Xiao Yao asked, ¡°Who is 008?¡± ¡°008? Do you mean 007? That secret agent? Yao, you heard it wrong.¡± Tang Xi had an urge to strangle herself. Tang Xi, mind your tongue! Xiao Yao frowned. ¡°Is it something that only you fairies have?¡± ¡°Yao, are you dreaming?¡± Tang Xi chuckled and pushed Xiao Yao out. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± Xiao Yao pressed against the door, ¡°Rourou, we should have a talk. I want to know why you suddenly popped out of nowhere to save me.¡± Tang Xi paused. Looking at Xiao Yao, who had a serious look on his face, she pursed her lips. Well, what wasing woulde. But when she had decided to do what she did, she had already thought of the consequences. But how should she tell him? Tell him she was a fairy? But how could she keep her lies straight? Oh, she really shouldn¡¯t have told a lie. Once you told a lie, you would have to make up many more lies to cover it up. Chapter 112 - Return to China

Chapter 112: Return to China

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee In the end, Tang Xi could only invite Xiao Yao to her room and then make up a lie of a little fairy identally falling down into the secr world. The moment she entered the world, Xiao Rou had died, so she borrowed Xiao Rou¡¯s body and came alive. However, she was seriously injured during her descent into the world, so her magic power was not stable and even she herself could not control it. Recently, she had finally regained some of her magic powers, but in order to save him, she had exhausted all of it and almost died... Xiao Yao, an atheist Special Forces soldier, was utterly dumbfounded by her story. After quite a while, he said, ¡°So, that¡¯s why you were sleeping so long?¡± Tang Xi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, so I don¡¯t have any magic power now. I¡¯m just your sister, an ordinary person.¡± Tang Xi secretly sighed. Yes, she was indeed an ordinary person right now. 008 couldn¡¯t be activated because he was angry. Before he could be restarted, she waspletely an ordinary person. Well, only a bit different from ordinary people. Thinking of this, Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help sighing. She had sacrificed herself to save another. Why did 008 reduce her experience points instead of increasing them?! Xiao Yao looked deeply at the girl in front of him. It turned out she was really a fairy. A fairy was living in their home! Tang Xi noticed Xiao Yao¡¯s strange look. A tough man was not supposed to have that kind of look in his eyes. Why was he eyeing her with worshipful fascination? Xiao Yao seemed to realize this too. He clenched his fist and coughed, recovering his usualposure. Then he went to the balcony and sat down beside the round table, asking, ¡°Do you mean the real Xiao Rou has died?¡± Tang Xi nodded. She didn¡¯t want to keep it from Xiao Yao. ¡°That¡¯s why I treated Xiao Jinning like I did. She killed a teenage girl. Although I could live in Xiao Rou¡¯s body because she killed her, I can¡¯t forgive her. She has to be punished.¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°She¡¯s not Xiao Jinning anymore. She¡¯s Yao Jinning. She doesn¡¯t deserve the surname of the Xiao Family.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said softly, ¡°If the real Xiao Rou were alive, she would have been very happy to know you are so nice to her.¡± As she said this, Tang Xi felt so lost. She thought they were so kind to her just because she was Xiao Rou. But when they found she was actually not Xiao Rou, would they still be as kind? Xiao Yao frowned and said, ¡°What are you talking about? You are Xiao Rou. You are our Xiao Rou. No one can rece you. We are nice to Xiao Rou because Xiao Rou is you.¡± Xiao Yao didn¡¯t know if she understood what he meant, but he wanted to tell her that whoever she was, they were just nice to her. Tang Xi nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Yao.¡± ¡°No, I should thank you. If you hadn¡¯t lived in our home, I would have died.¡± At that moment, Lin Ru opened the door to Tang Xi¡¯s room and entered. She asked, ¡°What are you talking about? Fairy?¡± ¡°Nothing. Just a fairy tale,¡± Tang Xi replied, smiling at Lin Ru. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Ru said, ¡°Your mom cooked some soup and told me to call you over to have some. You didn¡¯t eat anything in the morning. Have some soup. It¡¯ll be good for your stomach.¡± Tang Xi nodded, smiled at Xiao Yao and followed Lin Ru down the stairs. Xiao Yao gazed at Tang Xi¡¯s back as he followed behind her. In fact, he wanted to ask her what her previous name was, whether it was rted to her online name and whether she was called Tang Xiaoxiao before. Or was she using Xiaoxiao as her online name just because herst name was Xiao now? What a little fairy of affection and justice. Lin Ru went downstairs anddled soup for them. Just then, the phone rang and she answered the phone, following which she turned pale. She said, ¡°Wait just a minute. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Lin Ru looked awful as she hurriedly picked up her bag and turned to go out. ¡°Well, I have something to attend to. Enjoy your meal. Rourou, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± Yang Jingxian came out of the kitchen and asked, ¡°You won¡¯t be having lunch here?¡± Lin Ru gave an apologetic smile. ¡°My mom and dad came to my house and they¡¯re making amotion. I have to go back home to deal with it. See you.¡± Yang Jingxian nodded. After Lin Ru left, she raised her eyebrows and sighed, saying, ¡°Why did theye at this critical time?¡± Tang Xi took a mouthful of soup and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yang Jingxian smiled and told her to keep eating. ¡°Nothing. Drink more soup. Do you want another bowl?¡± Tang Xi nodded without asking any further. She felt that it was so inconvenient without 008. She was just like a nk sheet of paper, knowing nothing... 008, I miss you so much. How I miss those days when I could immediately call you out and ask you about anything that I wanted to know! While Tang Xi was drinking the soup silently, Lin Ru was sitting in a taxi, burning with anxiety. A private tarmac in Long Beach. Qiao Liang nodded to the president of Long Beach Branch, who hade to see him off, thanking him for his care in thest few days. Feeling extremely ttered, the president hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°It is my honor to serve you, Boss. The ne is ready. Please get on.¡± Qiao Liang nodded, told Little Five to head for the capital and turned around to board the ne. After watching Qiao Liang get on the ne, the president of Long Beach Branch wiped away his sweat and turned to leave. But just then, a delicate and beautiful-looking Oriental girl came running towards him. His eyes lit up and he came up to her, asking, ¡°Hey, girl, may I help you?¡± Qin Xinying looked at the man in front of her, smiled and asked, ¡°Hello, can you tell me where Qiao Liang is now?¡± She had thought Qiao Liang had returned to China and thus she had flown back to City A to look for him, only to be told that he hadn¡¯te back. Afterwards, she tried going to the capital, as well as all the other ces that he and Tang Xi had visited, but she couldn¡¯t find him. Then she find out by chance that he had gone to Long Beach which was Tang Xi¡¯s favorite holiday resort. She searched all the ces in Long Beach that Tang Xi liked to go but still didn¡¯t find Qiao Liang. Someone had told her Qiao Liang had a branch office here. She went there but he was not there. However, she had heard that the president of the branch office hade to the airport today. She thought that Qiao Liang had to be with him! When the president heard her ask about Qiao Liang, there was a twinkle of surprise in his eyes, wondering whether she was the woman Boss was looking for. God, he seemed to have discovered something big. He pointed to the ne that had already taken off and said, ¡°The president has left. I heard they¡¯re going to the capital.¡± Qin Xinying looked at the ne that disappeared among the clouds, the look in her eyes unfathomable... Chapter 113 - Qin Xinyings Memory

Chapter 113: Qin Xinying¡¯s Memory

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Xinying turned around and began to run. She took out her phone as she ran and called her assistant, asking them to book a flight ticket for her. ¡°I want the earliest flight to the capital.¡± She had been in love with Qiao Liang ever since she was in university, but he could only see that arrogant b*tch, Tang Xi. What was so good about Tang Xi? She was merely a spoiled princess living in a castle, totally ignorant about the ways of the world. When they were together, Qiao Liang had been yielding to her. As an onlooker, she had felt that Qiao Liang was very tired. Later on, when she graduated from university, she heard that they finally broke up as demanded by Qiao Liang. She had been so d to hear about this. Atst, god had heard her voice and separated the two of them. Qin Xinying could hardly wait to find Qiao Liang and confess her love to him, but when she arrived in City A and find out how big a crisis he was going to face, she flinched away. Although she loved Qiao Liang, she could not confess to him at such a time. However, within a year, he was on the headlines of all newspapers. He had be a business leader of China and even led Qiao¡¯s International Group, which was previously going bankrupt, to a new era. She was very excited. He really was the worthy lover for her. The man she loved was so excellent, she couldn¡¯t wait to fly to his side. But at that time, his men suddenly appeared before her and asked her to contact Tang Xi, telling her that he wanted to see Tang Xi. He wanted to see Tang Xi? Why? Qin Xinying asked them. The men told her that their young master had broken up with Tang Xi at the time only because he didn¡¯t want to get Tang Xi into trouble, but now he thought he was qualified to stand by her and hold hands with her. Hold hands with Tang Xi? That was not gonna happen! How could she let Tang Xi and Qiao Liang be together?! She agreed to help him meet Tang Xi. She knew that only if she agreed to help him could she get close to Qiao Liang. But Qin Xinying didn¡¯t meet him until Qiao Liang came to see Tang Xi outside the Tang Family¡¯s castle, when she had sneaked out and told Qiao Liang that Tang Xi didn¡¯t want to see him, even though she tried to persuade her for a long time. She saw him turn pale and even saw resentment in his eyes. She knew she was going to seed. As long as Qiao Liang no longer loved Tang Xi, thetter, who was so arrogant, would never go to see Qiao Liang. Maybe she wouldn¡¯t even want to hear news of Qiao Liang anymore. Just when she thought Qiao Liang would give up, however, he had said, ¡°Please tell her to read my emails.¡± It was the first time that Qiao Liang had spoken to her in so long, his tone so domineering andmanding. At that time, she knew that Qiao Liang had sent Tang Xi numerous emails, but Tang Xi had never read them. She promised Qiao Liang to do as he asked, but she didn¡¯t tell Tang Xi. As long as Tang Xi ignored him, he would naturally forget Tang Xi. To Qin Xinying¡¯s surprise, Qiao Liang was greatly persistent. Even though he rarely appeared near the Tang Family¡¯s castle, or even in the capital, he would still send people to hear news of Tang Xi from her. How could he be so cruel to her?! He had known that she liked him. She didn¡¯t believe he wasn¡¯t aware of this. He was simply turning a blind eye to her love. Several years had passed during which he had been trying to find ways to meet Tang Xi. Qin Xinying knew of everything he had done for Tang Xi. For example, when Tang Xi was traveling, he had arranged a perfect encounter, but she had purposely arranged a perfect miss for the two of them. For example, he would appear at some parties in the capital that Tang Xi couldn¡¯t avoid, wearing a suit that catered to Tang Xi¡¯s favorite preference, and then she would cause Tang Xi¡¯s car to break down on the road, making him think that Tang Xi had known he was going and thus intentionally avoided him. She had done many, many things, but he didn¡¯t know, and neither did Tang Xi. She didn¡¯t expect that he still refused to give up, so Tang Xi had to die. Only when she died could this situation change! Qin Xinying sat in a car pale-faced. Tang Xi, you already had everything. People would have presented you with anything you wanted. Why did you try to take Qiao Liang from me? If you hadn¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t have died, because I would¡¯ve taken you as a friend instead and wouldn¡¯t have let those people have their ways. But you had to die because you were in my way, so I lent them a hand. Knowing that a certain group of people wanted to kill Tang Xi, she was very excited because she wouldn¡¯t need to carry out the deed herself and thus wouldn¡¯t be found out. How perfect it was! She just needed to fan the fire in the middle. Afterwards, Tang Xi was reported as dead. She had thought it would all be over; however, unexpectedly, Qiao Liang had appeared at this time. He even blockaded the whole area where the incident ured in the Pacific Sea and purchased the nearby inds, not allowing anyone to search for her body and blocking the leakage of news about Tang Xi¡¯s death. This was so unfair to her, but she could not expose herself in front of Qiao Liang. When the car arrived at the airport, Qin Xinying took her passport to get the boarding pass. She walked into the airport lounge, clenching her hands. As long as... as long as she waited a bit, she could obtain Qiao Liang. Tang Xi was dead anyway, and no one would be able to find that she had yed a part in her death. She only needed to wait. When Qiao Liang was sad, she would go tofort him, taking advantage of Qiao Liang¡¯s memory of Tang Xi, and then she could get her chance. Qiao Liang, wait for me in the capital. I¡¯ll be with you soon. After a ten hours¡¯ flight, Qin Xinying finallynded at the capital international airport. She walked out pulling along her suitcase, but before reaching the customs, she was suddenly caught by several men in ck suits. Qin Xinying struggled hard to break free as she stared at the men in horror, crying out, ¡°Who are you people? What are you doing?!¡± Her shouts drew a crowd of onlookers from nearby, but the men said coldly, ¡°Miss Qin, Young Master asked us to pick you up. Please cooperate.¡± ¡°Qiao Liang?¡± Qin Xinying asked, trying to calm down. One of the men in dark sses nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Master is upstairs. Pleasee with us.¡± It was currently 11:00 am and there weren¡¯t many people at the airport. Since they dared take somebody away so grantly in the airport, they had be very powerful people, so the passengers merely took a look at them before leaving quickly. Qin Xinying followed the men in ck upstairs with excitement and fear in her heart. ¡®Was Qiao Liang specially waiting for me here because he knew I wasing back to China?¡¯ Qin Xinying thought. At this thought, Qin Xinying secretly smiled. She had known that Qiao Liang would recognize her good intentions towards him one day. They went upstairs to the VVIP lounge. The men stood outside and knocked on the door, and someone inside answered; a man with sunsses pushed open the door and shoved Qin Xinying in, and she entered the lounge. Chapter 114 - He Knows

Chapter 114: He Knows

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Xinying almost stumbled to the ground. She struggled to get up and wanted to curse, but then she saw a man standing beside the French window of the lounge with his hands sped behind him. He looked as lonely and cold as a wolf at night, dangerous yet seductive. Qin Xinying forgot to be angry. She stood still as she looked at the man¡¯s back and called out softly, ¡°Qiao Liang?¡± Qiao Liang looked back at her, pointed to the sofa beside him and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Qin, please take a seat.¡± Qin Xinying was ttered. This was the first time that Qiao Liang had spoken so politely to her. When Qiao Liang and Tang Xi were together, she once hung out with them, but Qiao Liang had never looked at her as all his attention was put on Tang Xi. Even when he bought ice cream, he would only buy one for Tang Xi while ignoring her. He was such a ruthless and cold man, but he had still stolen her heart. Sometimes she even imagined secretly that she herself was the one he loved. This time, finally, it was the two of them sitting together. Qin Xinying sat down on the sofa with a faint smile on her face and looked at Qiao Liang with tender eyes. She asked, ¡°Qiao Liang, what do you want me to do?¡± Qiao Liang frowned, and it was after quite a while that he said, ¡°Miss Qin, I was so surprised to meet you in that small ind near the Pacific Ocean. I wanted to ask, what were you doing there at that time?¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s heart sank. She had thought Qiao Liang would have forgotten this matter because he was too worried about Tang Xi. But he was Qiao Liang¡ªhow could he forget? ¡°Little Xi used to say that she wanted to visit the nearby inds over there, but I couldn¡¯t contact her, so I intended on going over to see if she was there. Then I heard that she had a ne crash. I was so worried that I went there.¡± Qin Xinying blinked as she said this and a teardrop fell out of her eyes. She hurriedly wiped it off and continued, ¡°Then I met your men and overheard their conversation, which is how I found out that you were also looking for Little Xi. I knew you were worried about her. I¡¯m worried about her too, so I want to join you in looking for her.¡± ¡°Then did you find anything?¡± Qiao Liang leaned back and folded his hands on his folded legs, staring at Qin Xinying with a domineering aura. ¡°Besides, after I left that ce, why did you go to City A? My men told me you followed me to Long Beach again.¡± Qin Xinying nodded in response and her eyes were red as she replied, ¡°Yes, I went to find you, and that¡¯s because you have news of Little Xi. Yes, you¡¯re powerful, but since you knew about what happened to Little Xi, why didn¡¯t you tell us? How could you keep news about her death from us?! I went to find you because I wanted you to give me her body so that I can deliver it to Grandpa Tang.¡± Qiao Liang smiled coldly. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really a good friend of Tang Xi¡¯s. Unfortunately, the person I was looking for wasn¡¯t Tang Xi, and Tang Xi isn¡¯t dead. Didn¡¯t you receive the email from her? She is still alive and kicking. How could you say she had died? Did you think Tang Xi, such a hard-hearted person, would still be your friend?¡± Qin Xinying was stunned and then shouted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± How could Tang Xi be still alive?! The email had to have been simply sent by someone else with her email box who wanted to deceive them! Qiao Liang asked with raised eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Qin Xinying looked at Qiao Liang with her hands clenched hard. He suspected her! He was trying to trick her into telling the truth! ¡°Little Xi would never break up with me and she isn¡¯t a ¡®hard-hearted¡¯ person like you said. You broke up with her, so how could a proud person like her forgive a man who abandoned her? Don¡¯t you describe her like that! If you hadn¡¯t broken up with her, she wouldn¡¯t have gone out traveling to ease up at this time of the year and then have an ident!¡± Qin Xinying pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t lie. After Qiao Liang broke up with Tang Xi, she was so sad. That certain group of people had advised her to travel for rxation, and she had followed their advice and done just that. From that point on, Tang Xi developed the habit of going out to travel at this time of the year. This year, Tang Xi had gone abroad on business, so she had nned to visit a ce near the Pacific Ocean but ended up being buried there. Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Miss Qin seems to feel sorry for Tang Xi?¡± ¡°Yes, I do feel sorry for Little Xi. She wouldn¡¯t have had an ident if she hadn¡¯t gone out for traveling!¡± Qin Xinying replied indignantly. Qiao Liang picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip of tea. He asked, ¡°Miss Qin, why are you so sure Tang Xi had an ident?¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s heart jolted sharply and she was about to speak, but then Little Six suddenly ran in, saying, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve tracked the location of the IP address.¡± Qiao Liang lunged to his feet, nodding to show that he understood, and told Little Six to leave. Then he cast a cold nce at Qin Xinying sitting on the sofa and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think, or what you say. Keep away from Tang Xi. Don¡¯t let me see you get close to her again!¡± ¡°How can you do this to me?!¡± Qin Xinying cried out, jumping to her feet. ¡°I am a friend of Little Xi¡¯s. It is not up to you, but up to me whether I can get close to her or not!¡± ¡°Then try it,¡± retorted Qiao Liang, leaving without turning back. He had been truly negligent this time, and if Little Five hadn¡¯t reminded him, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed this woman and wouldn¡¯t have wondered as to why she had shown up on that ind. Qiao Liang walked out and ordered, ¡°Find out who leaked my whereabouts!¡± Little Six answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Standing in the lounge, Qin Xinying heard the sounds of receding footsteps, following which she reached for the coffee cup on the table and threw it hard to the ground. Why do you do this to me? What¡¯s so good about that Tang Xi? How could you treat me like that for her?! ... ¡°Young Master, I have found out that the email was sent from the vi of the Xiao Family, and the IP address seems to originate from there as well.¡± Little Six thought it made sense that this email was from the Xiao Family, because the second son of the Xiao Family had previously ranked among the top ten in an international hackerpetition, though he hadn¡¯t attended any suchpetitions again since then and kept a low-profile... Since Little Six had confirmed that the email was sent from the Xiao Family, it had to have been sent by their second son. But that person was unlikely to have been so bored as to hack Tang Xi¡¯s email box and send an email to Young Master... This matter was so troublesome... Qiao Liang frowned and asked, ¡°The Xiao Family?¡± Little Six nodded. ¡°Yes, Xiao Jing¡¯s home. I believe that the one behind the email should be Xiao Sa, whose hacking ability is really better than mine.¡± The image of a certain figure suddenly popped up in Qiao Liang¡¯s mind and he froze. He said, ¡°Prepare a ne. We¡¯re returning to City A!¡± Chapter 115 - The Desperate Yang Mukun

Chapter 115: The Desperate Yang Mukun

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Who was she? Why did she like to eat what Tang Xi liked to eat, and why had she spoken exactly the way Tang Xi did when he met her at school that day? How did she know Tang Xi¡¯s email box and password, and what did she mean by sending him that email?! Why? On the other side of things, the person who had aroused Qiao Liang¡¯s suspicion was brought into a private room of a bar by her brothers. When Tang Xi saw the people inside the room, her eyes shed with excitement as she asked, ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± He Wanyi ran to embrace Tang Xi and replied sweetly, ¡°Of course, to celebrate you and Xiao Yao being discharged from the hospital. We must get drunk today, okay?¡± Tang Xi gave a faint smile, looked at the liquor on the table, and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get drunk tonight.¡± In any case, she would only worry about Qiao Liang and couldn¡¯t fall asleep when she stayed at home. It would be better for her to drink and chat with these people here. This way, time would pass quickly and she might be able to have a good sleep if she got drunk. With that in mind, Tang Xi raised a ss of wine and said, ¡°Thank you all for your concern for us.¡± As the crowd raised their sses in response, Ning Yan stood up and said, ¡°Hey, Little Fairy, I drink a toast to you. Congrattions on your recovery.¡± Tang Xi raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Oh, is that my new nickname?¡± Ning Yan curled his lips. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like this silly and clich¨¦ nickname that your brothers gave to you, I have to admit that you really look like a fairy, so we reluctantly epted it. Come on, Sister Little Fairy, take a drop.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and clinked sses with Ning Yan, saying, ¡°Thank you, Director Ning, for your appreciation and attention. Now that you¡¯re calling me Little Fairy, I¡¯m the most suitable person for Magic Butterfly, right? Imagine how dreamy it would be with me, a little fairy, starring in the TVmercial, right?¡± Speaking of the TVmercial, He Wanning stood up and smiled, saying, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my specialty. I¡¯m sure that the effects will be very satisfactory and that you won¡¯t be disappointing any of us.¡± He Wanyi pretended to be angry and pouted as she said, ¡°Brother, you told me that I wasn¡¯t suitable for that TVmercial because I¡¯m not beautiful enough, and now you¡¯re saying in front of me that another girl is perfect for it. Am I really your sister?¡± He Wanning replied with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re my sister that I told you the truth. Do you know of the saying that goes: killing a man byvishing praises on him? It was for your own good, understand?¡± Tang Xi asked with augh, ¡°So, President He is trying to kill me byvishing praises on me? We haven¡¯t even started shooting the TVmercial yet. Have you started thinking about how to ban me?¡± He Wanning blushed and faltered. ¡°I never lie. Xiao Rou, you¡¯re very beautiful. You¡¯re the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Happy to hear this, Tang Xi raised her ss. ¡°Then I¡¯d like to thank President He.¡± Xiao Yao, who had been sitting by the side without drinking, stopped Tang Xi and said, ¡°Drink less. You¡¯re drinking too much.¡± Tang Xi chuckled, dodged Xiao Yao¡¯s hand, sat down between Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa and drank the ss of liquor, saying, ¡°Yao, I just started drinking and you¡¯re not allowing me to drink anymore? Then why are we here?¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Yao,¡± He Wanzhou said, nodding in agreement. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. You¡¯re not in the army now. Since you¡¯vee here, just have fun and don¡¯t care so much.¡± With that said, he poured a ss of liquor for him. ¡°Come on, have a drink. You can sleep in the lounge upstairs if you get drunk.¡± Remaining indifferent, Xiao Yao didn¡¯t take the liquor He Wanzhou handed to him. Thetter curled his lips, put the ss on the table and continued to chat with Tang Xi. At that time, Yang Mukun, who had been sitting to the side with a sad face, came over holding a ss of liquor, sat down beside Xiao Yao andined, ¡°Cousin, you have to apany me to drink! All my brothers and sisters are soldiers even though I¡¯m not. While I was never important in my family since childhood, my life isn¡¯t bad. But since that day when my father went to visit you in the hospital, my life has be terrible! Do you know how miserable I¡¯ve been at home these days?¡± Xiao Yao took his ss, took a sip of it and nodded. Yang Mukun continued, ¡°When I got back home that day, my father locked me in a confinement room and made me reflect on my misdeeds. Yes, I¡¯m not joining the army! But what¡¯s wrong with that? All the members of my family are soldiers. Can¡¯t I be an exception?¡± With that said, he reached out to clink sses with Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao clinked sses with him and Yang Mukun was instantly satisfied. He took a sip of his liquor and said, ¡°You know what. Then I asked my Dad what was so great about being a soldier. I said to him, your sons are only captains even though they received your help in their career, while Cousin Yao is already a lieutenant colonel now!¡± Tang Xi suddenly came over and asked with a chuckle, ¡°Cousin, then you were beaten by them all together, right?¡± ¡°I was punished with a rod,¡± Yang Mukun answered sadly. ¡°I just told the truth, but my dad punished me with a rod! I¡¯m not his soldier! How could he do that to me?¡± Weren¡¯t they all living in a society ruled byw?! Tang Xi raised her ss and said with sympathy, ¡°I feel sorry for you for having Yao, a peerless genius, as your cousin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the worst part!¡± Yang Mukun whined. ¡°After my brothers came back and heard that I despised them, they took turns hitting me and almost beat me to death!¡± The corner of He Wanzhou¡¯s eyes had continued to twitch as he listened. Finally, he said, ¡°Mukun, I think you¡¯d bettere to my house. I¡¯ll raise you. I promise I won¡¯t beat you, or scold you.¡± Tang Xi sat back down gaping, while He Wanyi shouted, ¡°Brother, when did you fall for Yang Mukun? That¡¯s really... hardcore!¡± Hearing this, Yang Mukun immediately hugged Xiao Yao tightly and yelled, ¡°Cousin, look, it¡¯s all because of you! Now even He Wanzhou dares to molest me! You must protect me!¡± Xiao Yao pried Yang Mukun¡¯s fingers off him one by one and said coldly, ¡°Do you want me to beat you too? That might be painful.¡± Yang Mukun screamed, ¡°Why are you all so mean to me?¡± ¡°Well, Kun¡¯er, I felt sorry for you so I offered to raise you. How could you be so ungrateful?¡± He Wanzhou said,ughing evilly. Yang Mukun ran pitifully to He Wanzhou like a sheepdog. ¡°Will you provide me free food and amodation, and women?¡± ¡°Oh? Then get off my face,¡± He Wanzhou replied, pushing Yang Mukun away. ¡°I won¡¯t take you in unless you agree to warm my bed for me.¡± Chapter 116 - Finally Meet Again

Chapter 116: Finally Meet Again

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Everyone was very happy tonight, except for Yang Mukun. Tang Xi had drunk a lot of liquor and was zonked out. He Wanyi was a bit drunk and rushed to sing a song on the stage. Sitting on the sofa and cupping her chin in her hand, Tang Xi watched He Wanyi sing ¡®My Darling¡¯ on the stage. Having a tender voice, she was suitable to sing this folksy song. Tang Xi liked this song a lot, even though it had been cklisted years ago by her. Yes, Qiao Liang had introduced this song to her. She used to enjoy listening to Qiao Liang singing this song for her with his deep yet mellow voice. Tang Xi shook the ss in her hand and listened to her soft voice, but what was on her mind was the deep, cello-like voice of another person singing her favorite lyrics: My preference for you is too tant, unrestrained, wilful andwless. At the end of the song, everyone apuded and Tang Xi said, ¡°It sounds so beautiful. I¡¯d like to sing it too.¡± He Wanyi picked the song for her with a smile and handed her the microphone. Tang Xi took it over and the song began. She sat on the stool with her eyes closed, feeling every word of the lyrics. Every single word that left her mouth carried a strong feeling. Ning Yan narrowed his eyes at Tang Xi sitting on the stool, wondering, ¡°Why is this woman just like a riddle? She is only twenty-three years old andes from the countryside, yet I always feel she has plenty of stories to tell.¡± Sitting on the sofa, He Wanyi smiled, poured herself a ss of liquor and looked at Tang Xi who was singing the song with her eyes closed. Although the rhythm of the song was hard to master, and its lyrics were not very easy to remember, she sang it well. He Wanyi couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°It sounds so nice. I love her singing.¡± Xiao Yao smiled and looked straight at Tang Xi without speaking. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa were also very proud of their little fairy sister. When Tang Xi came to the part ¡°My preference for you is too tant, unrestrained, wilful andwless,¡± she put all her emotions into this song as if she were singing for Qiao Liang. Just then, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and the people in the private room all turned their heads only to see a few people standing at the door. He Wanzhou stood up with a frown and was about to speak when a stunningly handsome face appeared before their eyes. Stunned, the crowd fell silent. tter... fizz... buzz... The microphone fell to the floor making static noises. Tang Xi stared nkly ahead at the sudden appearance of the man who had just been on her mind, and tears began to gush out of her eyes. Qiao Liang listened to the familiar yet strange melody of the song, which he hadn¡¯t listened to for a long time because his heart would feel like it were going to break every time he did so. Xiao Jing was the first to react and got up to greet Qiao Liang. ¡°When did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Qiao Liang looked around at the crowd with a straight face before resting his eyes on Tang Xi, who was still standing on the stage and looking at a loss. Then he pushed aside Xiao Jing who was standing in front of him and walked towards Tang Xi step by step. Everyone was surprised at this and their eyes followed Qiao Liang. Xiao Jing didn¡¯t know how to react, while Xiao Yao frowned. He had noticed how surprised and bewildered Rourou was when she saw Qiao Liang. The microphone slipping from her hand revealed her real emotions. Moreover, Qiao Liang was looking very dangerous right now. Did they know each other? Qiao Liang stopped in front of Tang Xi and looked deeply at her face covered in tears. Then he suddenly grabbed her hand and walked towards the outside. Tang Xi, who hadn¡¯t fully recovered, almost fell down upon being yanked over by him. Qiao Liang¡¯s action instantly angered Xiao Yao; he lunged to his feet, reached out to stop Qiao Liang and said coldly, ¡°Let her go!¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes darkened. He stared at Xiao Yao coldly and snapped, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Tang Xi looked up with zed eyes, trying to see Qiao Liang clearly, only to find that her tears blurred her eyes, making it impossible for her to see clearly. Xiao Yao said, ¡°Let go of my sister!¡± Qiao Liang nced back at Tang Xi and then said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again!¡± ¡°What are you doing here, Qiao Liang?!¡± Xiao Jing felt that something was wrong. He came forward, tugged on Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Keep cool. Now let go of Rourou.¡± Qiao Liang shouted angrily, ¡°Little Five, are you guys dead?¡± Little Five and Little Six immediately rushed in with their men and the room became filled with people. Little Five said to Xiao Jing helplessly, ¡°Mr. Xiao Jing, I¡¯m sorry, but you know Young Master can¡¯t control himself when ites to Miss Tang.¡± His voice was so low that only Xiao Yao and Xiao Jing who were close to him could hear. Xiao Jing frowned and was about to speak, when Tang Xi said, ¡°Brother, Mr. Qiao may have something to tell me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back soon.¡± After saying that, Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang, who released her hand and walked out by himself. He said coldly, ¡°Little Five, watch them and don¡¯t allow any of them toe out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Mr. Qiao!¡± He Wanzhou stood up. ¡°We¡¯re not your men. You can¡¯t order us around!¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face turned cold. Just then, Tang Xi tugged at him and in amanding tone, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Qiao Liang took a deep look at Tang Xi, but said no more and turned to go outside. The crowd was dumbfounded. The corner of Little Five¡¯s eyes twitched as he asked the other men to back off and apologized, ¡°Sorry, sirs. Go ahead with your party. We¡¯ll be out there. Call us if you need anything.¡± Ning Yan sneered, ¡°We¡¯re prisoners. How dare we trouble the prison guard, Master Five?¡± Little Five wiped away the sweat from his brow and inwardlyined about his young master for the hundredth time before backing out. He Wanzhou narrowed his eyes at Xiao Jing and asked, ¡°Dare you speak to Qiao Liang like this?¡± Xiao Jing frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. He finally realized what was wrong; his sister¡¯s reaction was strange and Qiao Liang¡¯s was even stranger. This had to be the second time he had met Rourou, but why did he obey her words? And he remembered that Rourou had previously asked him about Qiao Liang¡¯s story, but why did she look so familiar with Qiao Liang just now? On the balcony, exposed to the midnight wind, Tang Xi sobered up a bit. She hugged her arms around herself and smiled at Qiao Liang, saying, ¡°I thought it would take you a little time to find me, but I didn¡¯t expect you to do it so soon.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face was cold. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of him in the moonlight, he asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who are you?¡± He had checked all the data on her, only to find that she had nothing to do with Tang Xi. How had she gained ess to Tang Xi¡¯s email box. Was it because... Chapter 117 - She is Xixi!

Chapter 117: She is Xixi!

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Ah Liang, don¡¯t speak to me like this.¡± Tang Xi said, tears running out of her eyes. Qiao Liang¡¯s cold heart suddenly jolted because of her tears. He grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder and asked angrily, ¡°Who the hell are you? How do you know Xixi¡¯s email address and password?! Why did you pretend to be her and send emails in her name?¡± Tang Xi smiled bitterly. ¡°I thought you would always recognize me no matter what I be,¡± she whispered, looking at Qiao Liang who suddenly froze. ¡°Ah Liang, I am Xixi.¡± As if struck by a bolt out of the blue, Qiao Liang looked deeply at Tang Xi and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t make me ask you for the third time!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why!¡± Tang Xi cried out, biting her lips as she looked at the man who disbelieved her. She continued, ¡°The ne suddenly jolted so violently that I fell into the sea before I had any time to react. I saw myself blown to pieces and when I woke up, I had be Xiao Rou.¡± ¡°Are you really Xixi?¡± It appeared like Qiao Liang believed her. Tang Xi paused. She had thought it would be difficult to convince Qiao Liang. Tang Xi jumped forward to embrace Qiao Liang and her tears wet his clothes. She nodded hard, saying, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m Xixi. After I woke up, it didn¡¯t take me long to ept the fact that I had be Xiao Rou because I¡¯m still alive. At least I could try to go back to Grandpa. At least the people who wanted to murder me failed.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me about this when I met you in the sanatorium?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. He remembered her looking strange when she had seen him in the sanatorium the other day, but he hadn¡¯t paid attention; he had merely gone to the side to make a phone call and then saw her talking with his mom beforeing over. Then he had heard her saying, ¡®Aunt Qiao, your son is really handsome.¡¯ ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I was still mad at you back then.¡± Tang Xi released Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and smiled sadly. ¡°You didn¡¯te to me after so many years. Of course I was angry. Besides, I had suddenly be Rourou at that time. If I rushed up to your face and told you that I am Tang Xi, you¡¯d probably have had me locked up in a mental hospital.¡± Qiao Liang looked at the girl who was telling her story in a light tone and a twinge of pain flickered across his eyes. Tang Xi sat on the ground and looked up at Qiao Liang, saying, ¡°It¡¯s only when Jing told me what happened to you in those years past that I found out how much you suffered, how you tried to contact me.¡± ¡°No one told you I wanted to see you?¡± Qiao Liang asked with a frown. ¡°Qin Xinying didn¡¯t tell you about me going to your home to see you and sending many emails to you?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heart sank. Suddenly, countless images shed through her mind. She shook her head and smiled before replying, ¡°Xinying loves you, but we didn¡¯t notice it. How could she have possibly told me about those things?¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes. It was as he had expected¡ªthat woman had yed tricks between the two of them! Tang Xi reached out her hands to Qiao Liang, who came over to her, took her by the hand and pulled her into his arms. He then said in a low voice, ¡°So you called me when you knew what I did for you, but you didn¡¯t dare to speak, so you sent me an email?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°I was afraid you couldn¡¯t ept this unimaginable story. When you asked me just now, I was still afraid that you wouldn¡¯t believe me, that you might even push me down from this ce.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re Xixi, I may really have pushed you down from here.¡± Qiao Liang hugged Tang Xi so tightly as if she would vanish if he were to let go of her. ¡°Whomever you are now, it¡¯s enough that you¡¯re still alive.¡± ¡°You already knew that I¡¯m Tang Xi before I told you, didn¡¯t you?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang, who wasn¡¯t someone that would believe in others easily, especially when it came to matters concerning her. Qiao Liang nodded and replied, ¡°I only suspected it, but since Little Six tracked down your IP address, I began to realize something. The way you spoke to me in the school, and the email...¡± At this point, Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes became blurred as he continued, ¡°and I felt like I saw the current you when I was in Long Beach...¡± While Tang Xi was stunned, Qiao Liang added, ¡°I checked Xiao Rou¡¯s past, including when she was at the Hengshan Middle School. Her academic performance wasn¡¯t very good, and she was very unconfident. However, the Xiao Rou attending the First High School of City A is just like a different person. Her academic performance is good and she is confident and bold.¡± He didn¡¯t know the old Xiao Rou, but he was very familiar with the new one. Tang Xi hugged Qiao Liang tightly. ¡°Thank you, thank you for loving me so much.¡± ... At this point in time, the seven people in the private room had be impatient. It had been nearly an hour since the two of them left! Xiao Yao stood up and made to open the door to go out, when Little Five immediately came up to stop him. He said with augh, ¡°Mr. Xiao, could you please wait for a while? Our young master will return your sister to you soon. Please do me a favor and don¡¯t disturb them, okay?¡± Xiao Yao cast a cold nce at Little Five and said in a cold voice, ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Instead of backing up, Little Five looked at Xiao Jing imploringly. ¡°Mr. Xiao Jing, please talk to Young Master Yao. You know our young master¡¯s temper. He¡¯ll be angry if he doesn¡¯t achieve his purpose. We¡¯ll be the ones to suffer then!¡± He Wanzhou walked over and said angrily to Little Five, ¡°We know your young master is odd¡ªwe¡¯ve be almost ustomed to his odd temper after all these years¡ªbut Rourou is just a little girl. Your young master never had a tender heart for the fair sex. What if he hurt Rourou?¡± Little Five smiled and said, ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯ve got the wrong idea about our young master. He knows how to treat ady.¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows as he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t your young master go to build a factory in the Pacific Ocean? Why did he suddenly hurry back? Is it because he heard the daughter of the Xiao Family was very beautiful, so he came back to chase her?¡± His words immediately exasperated the Xiao brothers. Seeing that he had seeded in sowing discord among them, Ning Yan smiled triumphantly and no longer spoke. He Wanyi also frowned. She didn¡¯t think Rourou could withstand Qiao Liang¡¯s ¡®torture¡¯, although he hadn¡¯t looked very angry when he was going out. But as a capricious person, he might be rude to Rourou... The crowd was being worried, when Tang Xi and Qiao Liang came along side by side. Though they didn¡¯t speak, the others could see the smile on Qiao Liang¡¯s face, while Tang Xi looked delighted too. Seeing the crowd look at him, Qiao Liang came over and gestured for Little Five to leave. After Little Five left, he said, ¡°Just now, I had something to ask Xiao Rou. Sorry that I was a bit rude. I¡¯ll pay the bill tonight.¡± ¡°What was so important to make our Mr. Qiaoe in person?¡± Ning Yan asked with a grin. ¡°And in such a hurry at that.¡± Qiao Liang turned to look at Tang Xi and said with a smile, ¡°I just asked Xiao Rou whether she¡¯d like to be my girlfriend.¡± He spoke in such a calm tone of voice that it was as if he were saying the weather was good today. Chapter 118 - Let Go of My Sister

Chapter 118: Let Go of My Sister

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi grew wide-eyed; she hadn¡¯t expected Qiao Liang to say what he did. He was just trying to stir up trouble! Sure enough, Xiao Yao pounced forward to throw a punch at him. Qiao Liang easily dodged his attack and stared at Xiao Yao coldly, saying, ¡°Mr. Xiao Yao, if you want to fight, let¡¯s find a spacious ce.¡± Xiao Jing grabbed his brother¡¯s hand, stepped forward and cast a deep look at Qiao Liang. ¡°What do you mean by this, Qiao Liang?!¡± he asked in a cold voice. Qiao Liang looked at Xiao Jing, and then looked around at the crowd, answering, ¡°I meant what I said.¡± Xiao Sa looked darkly at Qiao Liang, then turned his eyes to Tang Xi and asked coldly, ¡°Rourou, tell me what¡¯s going on here? When did youe to know Qiao Liang?¡± Everyone looked at Tang Xi. It was easier to ask her than Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang also looked deeply at Tang Xi. Thetter forced a smile and replied awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s talking about. Mr. Qiao, that¡¯s not what you asked me just now.¡± ¡°Then what did he ask you?¡± The crowd asked in unison. Tang Xi touched her head. Sure enough, once you told a lie, you would have to tell another lie to patch up the first. This was really tiring! ¡°As I have a good rtionship with Aunt Qiao, I promised to go to apany her every Saturday, and her condition did improve as a result. But because I stayed in the hospital for a week, Aunt Qiao stopped eating after visiting me...¡± Tang Xi swallowed before continuing, ¡°Then Mr. Qiao found out that his mother wasn¡¯t eating, so...¡± Tang Xi tried to continue, only to find that she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Are you referring to the days when you were in aa?¡± He Wanyi asked. Looking gratefully at He Wanyi as if she was her savior, Tang Xi nodded hard and replied, ¡°Yes, yes. I exined it to Mr. Qiao just now, so we¡¯ve cleared up the misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Qiao Liang, you made such a fuss just because of this trivial matter?¡± Yang Mukun said, shaking his head. ¡°You gave us a fright.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°Do you mean to say that my mother¡¯s health is a trivial matter?¡± Yang Mukun immediately apologized, ¡°Sorry, I was wrong!¡± Why was he med at every move? Was he under a curse? While the others believed Tang Xi¡¯s words, the Xiao brothers didn¡¯t. Little Five had said that Qiao Liang was talking to Rourou because of Tang Xi, and Rourou had been looking so strange just now; it was clear that she was trying to make up a story but couldn¡¯t straighten out her lie in the end. Xiao Jing said, ¡°It¡¯s past two o¡¯clock now. Rourou was just discharged from the hospital and shouldn¡¯t go back home toote. Let¡¯s go home.¡± He looked at Qiao Liang and continued, ¡°We all drank tonight. Can you drive us home?¡± Then he turned his eyes to Little Five and Qiao Liang¡¯s men and finished, ¡°You lot send the others back home.¡± Little Five looked at Qiao Liang, who gave a nod in response. Little Five thought Young Master must have found the answer he wanted to know, as he wouldn¡¯t be so calm otherwise. He even saw Young Master smile! Little Five looked uncertainly at Tang Xi and thought to himself with a frown,¡®Is this Miss Tang? But she doesn¡¯t look like her!¡¯ As the crowd dispersed, the Xiao brothers and sister got into their car with Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang drove, while Tang Xi sat in the co-driver¡¯s seat. The others narrowed their eyes and got in the backseats without saying anything. As soon as the door was closed, Xiao Jing asked in a cold voice, ¡°Qiao Liang, you¡¯d better rify what¡¯s going on. Aren¡¯t you looking for Tang Xi? What does it have to do with Rourou?¡± Qiao Liang took a deep look at Tang Xi, but she looked out of the window. She thought she¡¯d better keep silent now. Qiao Liang looked back at the three as he started the engine, saying, ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Xiao Yao asked, ¡°Why did Little Five say you couldn¡¯t be calm when it came to Miss Tang? And why do you treat Rourou so differently?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heart plopped down; Yao really was a person of keen perception. It seemed that they were going to find out that she was not a little fairy... s, it had been so hard for her to make up that lie, but it was going to be exposed so soon. Qiao Liang looked sideways at Tang Xi, swerved the car and drove it directly to the entrance of the central park on the corner, where he said, ¡°Get off.¡± Everyone got off the car and so did Tang Xi. She subconsciously made to walk towards Qiao Liang when Xiao Yao grabbed her cor and dragged her towards him. Tang Xi hurriedly stopped her feet, turned around and smiled at Xiao Yao. ¡°Yao~¡± Xiao Yao gave a grunt in response before looking at Qiao Liang, who proceeded to grab Tang Xi¡¯s hand and walk forward, ignoring the Xiao brothers. Xiao Jing took a deep breath and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Qiao Liang, don¡¯t make me beat you. Let go of my sister!¡± Qiao Liang held up Tang Xi¡¯s hand and looked at the three. ¡°Ask her whether she wants me to let her go?¡± Tang Xi was actually tempted by his act, but she pretended to be angry and shouted righteously, ¡°Release me!¡± Qiao Liang froze and looked sadly at Tang Xi, who felt her heart ache. She said softly, ¡°Okay, you can hold my hand. Just hold it.¡± s, the man seemed to have learnt to take advantage of her guilt and was continuing to act pitiful and innocent in front of her since he found out about her guilt towards him on the balcony... Was this person really the Qiao Liang she knew? Where is your pride? Where is your self-esteem?! A hidden smile trembled on Qiao Liang¡¯s lips and a soft gleam shed through his eyes. Xiao Yao couldn¡¯t bear it and threw a punch him. Qiao Liang reacted by pulling Tang Xi behind him and going over to fight with Xiao Yao. Ten minutester, neither of them had managed to beat the other. Sitting on thewn, Tang Xi poked at Xiao Jing and asked, ¡°When did Ah Liang learn Kung Fu?¡± ¡°Rourou!¡± Xiao Jing widened his eyes in shock. When had they be so intimate that she called Qiao Liang ¡®Ah Liang¡¯?! Tang Xi, realizing that she had made a slip of the tongue, chuckled and continued to ask, ¡°Yao is a Kung Fu master, right? But why do I feel they¡¯re on the same level in this aspect?¡± After twenty minutes of fighting, the two men finally reached a truce because neither of them could beat the other. Qiao Liang said with augh, ¡°Mr. Xiao Yao is really a worthy Special Forces soldier. You¡¯re really good at martial arts.¡± Xiao Yao replied with a snort, ¡°President Qiao isn¡¯t bad either.¡± Xiao Jing stared at Qiao Liang wide-eyed as he asked, ¡°How do you know my brother¡¯s identity?¡± Qiao Liang rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you think everyone is as dumb as you, not knowing about your own brother¡¯s job despite living under the same roof as him?¡± Xiao Sa said, ¡°Qiao Liang, don¡¯t keep us guessing. Spit it out¡ªwhat happened between you and Rourou?¡± Qiao Liang was silent for a while before replying, ¡°Xixi had an airne crash on July 9th.¡± Xiao Yao frowned. ¡°What does this have to do with Rourou?¡± Xiao Jing said, ¡°Xiao Rou was hospitalized in a car ident that day, remember?¡± Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Then what else do you want to ask?¡± Something suddenly urred to the three brothers and they all looked at Tang Xi in astonishment. Tang Xi pursed her lips, smiled and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, brothers, I really didn¡¯t mean to deceive you all, but the matter about meing back to life after death is simply beyond belief, so I didn¡¯t know how to tell you about it.¡± ¡°But you...¡± ¡°I acquired those abilities after I woke up in another girl¡¯s body. I don¡¯t know why it happened.¡± Chapter 119 - Going Home

Chapter 119: Going Home

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi told them about the abilities she had suddenly acquired. Listening to her, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa were dumbfounded. Xiao Yao suddenly looked up at Tang Xi and his voice was very hoarse as he asked, ¡°You mean you¡¯re Tang Xi?¡± Tang Xi froze. She suddenly looked at Xiao Yao, who looked awful under the street light as if he were just rescued out of water, but she had admit it¡ªshe had to tell Xiao Yao about this cruel fact¡ªso she nodded and answered, ¡°Yes, brother. I¡¯m actually Tang Xi. I¡¯m sorry for lying to you all this while.¡± Hearing her calling him ¡®brother¡¯, Xiao Yao almost couldn¡¯t suppress his heartfelt pain. He froze and gazed at Tang Xi. Yes, even if she was Tang Xi, she was now Xiao Rou who was his sister. He could only be her brother in his life. His heart ached, but soon he told himself that fortunately, she was still alive even though she had to live as Xiao Rou. Xiao Jing¡¯s reflex arc was rtively long and thus it took quite a while before he pointed at Tang Xi in astonishment and eximed, ¡°So you have so many special abilities not because you¡¯re clever or a genius, but because you¡¯re Tang Xi!¡± Tang Xi replied with a shrug, ¡°Jing, even though I¡¯m Tang Xi, I¡¯m still a genius,¡± then with a grin, she finished, ¡°I¡¯m smarter than you. You can¡¯t deny this.¡± Blech... Xiao Jing almost vomited blood. What kind of sister did he have? And why did he have such a sister? The corner of Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes twitched. He looked nkly at Tang Xi, then at Qiao Liang, and finally at his two brothers, asking, ¡°So, what are you going to do now?¡± Xiao Sa finally knew why Tang Xi was able to speak fluent French back in that French restaurant and why she was confident that she could be admitted into University A within a year. As far as he knew, Tang Xi was the pride of the whole Empire Group. She had received her MBA from Harvard University when graduating from Capital University, and she was proficient in a dozen differentnguages... Qiao Liang asked coldly, ¡°Do you want Xixi toe home with me now?¡± Although he was eager to stay with her, he knew that Tang Xi wouldn¡¯t agree. She got along well with the Xiao Family people, and he could tell that she liked her family very much. But if they alienated her because of her identity as Tang Xi, he would... ¡°Of course not!¡± The Xiao brothers eximed with one voice. Xiao Jing red at Qiao Liang as he said righteously, ¡°Rourou is our sister. Why should she go back with you?¡± Tang Xi smiled. From this, she could feel the shift in Xiao Yao¡¯s mind. She truly appreciated that Xiao Yao didn¡¯t say anything uneptable at this point, and was even more grateful that they still believed her so much even aftering to know the truth. They sat by the river for another two hours, after which they had almost sobered up. Qiao Liang took a look at his watch and then sent them back. Xiao Jingughed along the way, saying, ¡°Oh, Qiao Liang, I never expected that a day woulde when you would have to call me Third Elder Brother. This is truly karma!¡± Xiao Jing had been actingcent ever since he learned Tang Xi¡¯s true identity. He wanted tough out loud at the thought that Qiao Liang would have to gain their consent in order to marry Tang Xi. Qiao Liang scowled and red at Tang Xi, who shrugged in response, looking so innocent. She asked, ¡°Do you want me to die?¡± She thought she might have to choose between death and rebirth in Xiao Rou¡¯s body. Qiao Liang fell silent. If he had to choose between fawning on Xiao Jing or Tang Xi dying, he would definitely choose the former. He looked at Xiao Jing from the rearview mirror, gritting his teeth and warning, ¡°Be careful! You just wait and see.¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± Xiao Jing shook his head andughed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see!¡± He was sitting between Xiao Yao and Xiao Jing. When Qiao Liang saw his smug smile from the rearview mirror, he snorted, suddenly stepped on the gas and turned the steering wheel. Xiao Yao immediately grasped hold of the handrail, as did Xiao Sa. Tang Xi also grabbed the handrail and shot a dark look at Qiao Liang. Caught off guard and having no handrail to grab because he sat in the middle, Xiao Jing suddenly fell on top of Xiao Sa. As Qiao Liang turned the steering wheel again, he was thrown back onto Xiao Yao. He broke out into curses. Qiao Liang sneered and turned the steering wheel harder. After countless turns, Qiao Liang suddenly braked and Xiao Jing, staring ahead wide-eyed, was jolted from the middle seat towards the front with a bang and almost bumped into the console of the car. Xiao Jing was about to curse Qiao Liang when he suddenly felt sick. He opened the door in such a hurry that he couldn¡¯t even wait for Xiao Yao to get out of the way; he jumped over him and got out of the car, rushing to the roadside and starting to vomit under a tree. Qiao Liang opened the door to get out of the car, leaned against the hood, looked at the miserably vomiting Xiao Jing and sneered, ¡°Satisfied?¡± Xiao Jing hugged the tree he had thrown up all over as he looked up and angrily pointed at Qiao Liang, saying, ¡°Qiao Liang, you know what, you¡¯re not going to marry my sister!¡± Qiao Liang shrugged nonchntly and replied, ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡± They drank until midnight, stayed in the central park for two hours and messed around on the road, so by the time Qiao Liang sent them home it was already six o¡¯clock in the morning and the sky was already getting bright. Xiao Hongli was jogging in the garden when he saw them return, following which he stopped and scolded them with a frown, ¡°Xiao Sa, Xiao Jing, don¡¯t you two know your brother and sister were just discharged from the hospital and need a good rest? How could you take them out and y all night long!¡± Qiao Liang got off the car and said hello to Xiao Hongli. When thetter saw Qiao Liang, he paused and then came up to him with a smile on his face, saying, ¡°Oh, Qiao Liang, why are you here? I heard you were abroad recently.¡± Qiao Liang also smiled and said hello to him. ¡°I received a phone call from Xiao Jing, and he said they couldn¡¯t drive because they drank, so I stopped by to pick them up.¡± Xiao Jing red at Qiao Liang, wondering how he could be so cheeky! He was talking through his hat! Then he nced at Tang Xi, who had been deceiving them for months, and pursed his lips, thinking they really made a perfect match, both being good at making up lies. Tang Xi greeted Xiao Hongli with a yawn and then said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to bed. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± As she passed Xiao Hongli, he caressed Tang Xi¡¯s head and said lovingly, ¡°Go back and have a good rest. Go to school tomorrow.¡± Tang Xi smiled at Xiao Hongli sweetly without looking back at Qiao Liang. Unwilling to apart from her, Qiao Liang watched her go upstairs. How could this girl leave without saying goodbye to him? Xiao Jing snorted triumphantly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to bed too.¡± Xiao Yao said to Qiao Liang, ¡°Thank you, President Qiao. See ya.¡± Xiao Sa also waved goodbye to Qiao Liang. Chapter 120 - The Grumpy Xiao Jing

Chapter 120: The Grumpy Xiao Jing

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and spoke to Xiao Hongli again. ¡°Secretary Xiao, are you having a morning jog?¡± Xiao Hongli replied with a nod, ¡°Yes, my family has the habit of getting up early for exercise. It¡¯s good for health.¡± Qiao Liang also nodded, looked at the vi beside Xiao Hongli¡¯s and smiled as he asked, ¡°Who is living next to your house? They don¡¯t go on morning jogs?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an overseas Chinese family. They¡¯re currently abroad and rarelye back. I hardly meet them,¡± Xiao Hongli answered. ¡°President Qiao, why don¡¯t you have breakfast with us?¡± Qiao Liang shook his head. ¡°No, I have something to attend to. I must go now.¡± He turned around, but then looked back and said, ¡°Secretary Xiao, please tell Xiao Jing not to drive to work. I¡¯ll be driving his car to thepany, so he can drive it home when he gets off work in the afternoon.¡± Xiao Hongli nodded with a smile in response and continued to run. Sitting in the car, Qiao Liang made a phone call. Soon someone answered and Qiao Liang ordered coldly, ¡°Give me Xiao Jing¡¯s attendance record in recent years.¡± ¡°Why do you need it, President Qiao?¡± ¡°Just bring it to me,¡± Qiao Liang said coldly, hanging up the call. ... Xiao Jing was awakened from his sweet dreams by a phone call. He answered the phone grumpily and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better have something big to tell me!¡± ¡°Xiao Jing, I just want to tell you that if you don¡¯te to work on time today yet again, your bonus of 30 million yuan this year will be gone, and your sry will also be deducted ordingly.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s cold voice came from the telephone. ¡°I hire you to work, not to fool around.¡± tter... He had hung up the call. Xiao Jing was sitting on his bed with a confused face and messy hair. If it were not for the fact that he was holding a mobile phone in his hand, he would have thought he was dreaming. Suddenly, he thought of something and shouted loudly sitting on his bed, ¡°Qiao Liang, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± He had just abused his power to retaliate against him! Oh, sh*t, he said he was going to deduct his bonus! Besides his thirty million yuan bonus, he would also deduct his sry! I¡¯m going to jump ship! Then a noise came from the other side of the wall, followed by a growl from Xiao Sa. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m sleeping!¡± Xiao Jing became even angrier, jumped up from the bed and kicked fiercely at the wall. I can¡¯t sleep, so you can¡¯t sleep either. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. In the end, he simply opened the door of his room and rushed over to Xiao Sa¡¯s, shouting, ¡°Why must I go to work while you can sleep?!¡± ¡°Because thepany is mine, and I have the final say.¡± Xiao Sa nced at Xiao Jing with sleepy eyes and gloated, ¡°An employee like you won¡¯t be able to understand employers.¡± Then heughed and asked, ¡°Why did you mess with Qiao Liang? You should feel lucky that he doesn¡¯t pull you out of bed and toss you over to thepany.¡± Being hurt by his own brother after being picked on by his boss, Xiao Jing was on the verge of being devastated. He rushed up to Xiao Sa and pounced on him, hugging onto him tightly with his hands and feet and saying pitifully, ¡°Sa, I¡¯m your brother, right?¡± Xiao Sa attempted to kick him away, shouting, ¡°What do you want?¡± Xiao Jing hugged onto him even more tightly. ¡°Sa, how about I go to work in yourpany? I can be a game tester. I¡¯m going to thepany now to hand my resignation to Qiao Liang.¡± Xiao Sa pushed at him hard, saying, ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want you.¡± With a sudden effort, he pushed Xiao Jing down from the bed. Xiao Jing sat on the ground dumbfounded and stared at Xiao Sa as he asked, ¡°How dare you kick me off the bed!¡± The corner of Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Please, don¡¯t go mad in my room, okay? Go wash your face and go to work.¡± Xiao Jing remained sitting on the ground, unmoving. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to work, while I have to go to work?¡± ¡°Because Yao is on leave, I¡¯m the boss, so I can go whenever I want to go, and Rourou is also taking leave to recuperate...¡± Xiao Sa replied, looking at Xiao Jing as if he were looking at a poor little boy. He continued, ¡°As for you, you messed with Qiao Liang, even though you happen to be his subordinate, so ept your fate and kneel down to your boss, Brother.¡± Xiao Jing suddenly jumped up from the ground and shouted to Xiao Sa excitedly, ¡°Sa, let¡¯s take Rourou to settle abroad so that Qiao Liang can¡¯t find us all his life, and then I¡¯ll be able to get my revenge!¡± How dare he abuse his power to pick on him?! D*mn it! The corner of Xiao Sa¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t act like a baby, okay? Mypany is just starting now. I don¡¯t want to go bankrupt.¡± He stood up and patted Xiao Jing on the shoulder, adding, ¡°Besides, do you think Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t be able to find us? And do you think Rourou is so gullible? Be good, my brother. Listen to me. Don¡¯t be stupid. Don¡¯t seek death.¡± Xiao Jing, crestfallen, went back to his room to change and go to work. Xiao Hongli was sitting in the dining room and having breakfast. When he saw Xiao Jinging down, he said to him, ¡°Tell your brothers and sister toe down for breakfast and then go back to sleep.¡± Xiao Jing pretended not to hear him, and went down to eat breakfast. ¡°They don¡¯t need to go to work. Why do they need breakfast? Why not save some food?¡± Xiao Hongli sneered, ¡°You can eat less to save food.¡± Yang Jingxian went upstairs to call the others down for breakfast. Xiao Jing red at his father as he cried out, ¡°How can you be so partial! I¡¯m going to work. I¡¯m going to make money. Why can¡¯t I have breakfast?! Sh*t!¡± ¡°Rourou is going to school, Yao is making contributions to our country and Sa owns apany. They¡¯re all better than you!¡± Xiao Jing immediately grew angry as if his sore spot was pricked and snatched the deep-fried dough stick from his father¡¯s bowl, saying, ¡°I want to eat it. I¡¯m going to gobble up all your money! What can you do to me?¡± Xiao Hongliughed out loud as he said, ¡°You brat, how dare you talk to me like this? I¡¯m your father! Aren¡¯t you afraid of your grandpa¡¯s crutch?¡± ¡°Leave me alone.¡± Xiao Jing bit hard into the deep-fried dough stick, thinking that he had to try to keep Qiao Liang away from Rourou. He swore to make Qiao Liang regret doing this to him! All of a sudden, the sounds of a house being renovated could be heard. Xiao Jing frowned, wondering, ¡°Who¡¯s renovating their house? I remember the vis around ours have been sold out. Who¡¯s doing the renovation?¡± Xiao Hongli took another ss of milk and a piece of bread before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe the house next door was sold and the new owner is renovating it.¡± The brothers and sister came downstairs one after another. Xiao Jing asked with a frown, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the house next door not for sale?¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re renovating it because they¡¯vee back from abroad.¡± Xiao Hongli finished his bread, drank some milk, and went over to kiss Yang Jingxian who had juste downstairs. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m off to work.¡± The brothers and sister were all dumbfounded. Were they showing PDA in front of them? Chapter 121 - The Adulatory Xiao Jing

Chapter 121: The Adtory Xiao Jing

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing was called to the president¡¯s office when he arrived at his office. As soon as he entered the office, he saw Qiao Liang sitting behind his desk, carefully reading documents and writing instructions on them. He went over with a dark face, sat down in the chair in front of his desk and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Qiao Liang threw the documents in his hand to Xiao Jing and asked seriously, ¡°How do you exin this?¡± Xiao Jing took the document and flipped over several pages, and a smile appeared on his face. Haha, he had finally found something to retaliate against Qiao Liang! He said, ¡°Well, you know that. After all, Rourou wasn¡¯t given birth to by my mom and dad, and her biological parents set the engagement for her and Liu Chengyu. I can see that Liu Chengyu really likes Rourou. For her, he even publicized the evil deeds of that Yao Jinning. Now Yao Jinning is like a rat crossing the street.¡± ¡°I mean, why does Liu Chengyu know about this?¡± Qiao Liang had previously seen that Liu Chengyu follow Tang Xi to the entrance of her school and look at her from afar with a fascinated look, which had greatly displeased him. No longer unhappy, Xiao Jing leisurely sat in the chair, leaned back and looked at Qiao Liang as he replied, ¡°Oh, Liu Chengyu heard about it while we were quarreling with Yao Jinning.¡± Then he sat up straight with a smile and continued, ¡°I find that Liu Chengyu is really a good person. When he found out that his real fianc¨¦e had suffered so much, he immediately broke up with Yao Jinning. Because of his attitude, my aunt and uncle also changed their attitudes! I heard they were actively reaching out to my mom and dad.¡± Qiao Liang looked deeply at the excited Xiao Jing and lowered his head to continue reading the documents. Disappointed at Qiao Liang¡¯s reaction, Xiao Jing asked, ¡°What do you think about it?¡± Qiao Liang pursed his lips and asked Xiao Jing, ¡°Why do your aunt and uncle want to be connected with the Liu family through marriage so much?¡± ¡°Of course because...¡± Xiao Jing looked up at Qiao Liang and suddenly swallowed back the words he was going to say, and gave a different reply instead. ¡°Of course because my aunt and Liu Chengyu¡¯s mother are good friends. They set the engagement for them when Rourou was still in my aunt¡¯s tummy.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Jing answered righteously. ¡°While my aunt isn¡¯t a nice person, she values hermitment a lot. Now she is also actively contacting my mom and dad and Rourou. Well, if Rourou is moved by my aunt and goes back to her biological parents, Liu Chengyu will be Rourou¡¯s fianc¨¦, right?¡± He looked at Qiao Liang with pity and added, ¡°But don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯ll always be the one Rourou loves.¡± Qiao Liang nodded and replied, ¡°I am not sad. I think you should be the one being sad.¡± Xiao Jing wondered aloud, ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Liang gave a smile, raised his hand and took a look at the Vacheron Constantin watch on his wrist. ¡°It¡¯s 9:15 now, and you didn¡¯t go to punch in. Today, you are 15 minuteste. President Xiao, I¡¯m reminding you that you can say goodbye to your 30 million yuan bonus this year.¡± A roar resounded through Qiao Liang¡¯s office. ¡°Qiao Liang!¡± Qiao Liang leaned back and looked at Xiao Jing with a faint smile as he made an inquiring sound. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Jing bent over on the table and gave a fawning smile as he said, ¡°I was wrong. I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t haveughed at you. I should help you. Don¡¯t deduct my bonus. If you need my help, just tell me! And don¡¯t worry. I absolutely won¡¯t let any other man get close to my sister, including Liu Chengyu! I¡¯ll kick him to Africa if he dares approach my sister! Forgive me! Let my bonus stay by my side.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve told them to do it. Although I am the boss, I can¡¯t break the rule,¡± replied Qiao Liang with a straight face. Xiao Jing was on the verge of bursting into tears when Qiao Liang suddenly said, ¡°But I can give you an extra reward of 30 million yuan. Do you want it?¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes lit up at his words. He asked, ¡°How can I get it?¡± ¡°I want to have tea with Xixi this afternoon,¡± Qiao Liang said with a smile. ¡°You can arrange it for Xixi, right?¡± Xiao Jing took a look at Qiao Liang. ¡°So simple?¡± Qiao Liang nodded in response. ¡°As long as you arrange it for me, I¡¯ll give you 30 million yuan...¡± Before he finished speaking, Xiao Jing shouted, ¡°Deal!¡± Qiao Liang secretly smiled, and as he continued to read the documents in his hand, he threw some files on his desk to Xiao Jing, saying, ¡°Get these done first.¡± Xiao Jing opened the files and read several pages. With a squint, he looked up at Qiao Liang and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re finally going to sort out those people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to do it,¡± Qiao Liang replied, smiling. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch them because I didn¡¯t want them to distract me, but now it¡¯s different. Now it¡¯s time.¡± Xiao Jing stopped talking. Yes, his mind was on Tang Xi before, so he was not in the mood to deal with those moths. Now that he knew that Tang Xi was still alive and deeply in love with him, he had the time and energy to deal with those people. When Xiao Jing was going to walk out of the office with the files, Qiao Liang said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll settle them once and for all. Qiao s International Group doesn¡¯t need ungrateful wolves. Since they¡¯re so loyal to that person, they should let him feed them.¡± Xiao Jing nodded, walked out and closed the door. Qiao Liang rubbed between his eyebrows, closed his eyes, and then opened them again to continue reading the documents. Not long after, Little Five came in. Seeing Qiao Liang busy working, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Young Master, please take a rest. You haven¡¯t slept in a long time.¡± Qiao Liang grunted but didn¡¯t move. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep in his bed, so he felt it was better to go to work. Little Five said with pity, ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t be holding on like that all the time.¡± Qiao Liang grunted again, ¡°I see. Go about your business.¡± Little Five sighed, turned back, and went over to Xiao Jing¡¯s office. A twinge of surprise shed through Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes when he saw Little Five, and he raised his eyebrows and remarked, ¡°Little Five, you look more handsome since you went to the Pacific Ocean with your young master. Look at your skin. It¡¯s well tanned.¡± Little Five pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Mr. Xiao Jing, can you do me a favor?¡± Xiao Jing looked at Little Five vigntly. ¡°I don¡¯t have money to lend you. Your young master just deducted my 30 million yuan bonus. I¡¯m penniless...¡± And he still seemed to owe his sister a limited edition roadster! Ouch! He was so poor! Little Five scowled and said with great seriousness, ¡°Mr. Xiao Jing, I¡¯m not kidding around with you. Young Master has not slept for ten days. If he still doesn¡¯t sleep, he may suddenly die. You know he won¡¯t listen to us at all. Can you persuade him to go to sleep?¡± Chapter 122 - Xiao Jing Gets Angry

Chapter 122: Xiao Jing Gets Angry

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee In response to Little Five¡¯s words, Xiao Jing immediately stood up and the files on the table were knocked to the ground by him. He stared at Little Five in shock as he asked, ¡°He hasn¡¯t slept in more than ten days? What¡¯s wrong with him?!¡± A normal person would probably not be able to walk and fall into trance if they refrained from sleeping for three days, but Qiao Liang hadn¡¯t slept for more than ten days. Was he courting death? ¡°Young Master slept about 3 hours every day while we were on the ind because he was worried about Miss Tang. He searched for her with us, so sometimes he even slept for less than three hours and only took a nap...¡± Little Five looked worried as he spoke. ¡°Then it got worse in at Long Beach. He didn¡¯t sleep at all and even had hallucinations. He couldn¡¯t fall asleep even lying in bed. ¡°We secretly put sleeping pills in the water he drank, but they didn¡¯t work on Young Master.¡± Little Five looked solemn as he looked at Xiao Jing. ¡°Young Master wasn¡¯t like this even when he was fighting against Lu Guangxiong five years ago. I¡¯m really worried that his body might break down.¡± ¡°His body broke down long ago!¡± Xiao Jing walked quickly out of his office. No wonder Qiao Liang immediately came to work after a night¡¯s flight; it turned out that he didn¡¯t want to sleep at all. If he continued like this, he would die once he reached his limit! At this thought, Xiao Jing quickened his pace. He pushed open the office door, following which Qiao Liang looked up at him with a frown and asked tly, ¡°You¡¯ve finished reading the files?¡± Xiao Jing walked up to him with a straight face, and uttered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might suddenly die before I finish reading the files!¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t speak. Xiao Jing red at him and urged, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Ignoring his urging, Qiao Liang replied in an unemotional tone as he continued to read the document before him. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Xiao Jing looked deeply at Qiao Liang and frowned helplessly. ¡°Are you unwilling or unable to sleep?¡± Qiao Liang put down his pen and looked up at Xiao Jing, frowning slightly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m unwilling and unable to sleep.¡± Xiao Jing stopped talking. When he didn¡¯t want to sleep, he could not sleep even if he were toy in bed. But why wouldn¡¯t Qiao Liang sleep? Was it because he feared that Tang Xi would disappear when he woke up? Thinking of this, Xiao Jing began to feel sorry for Qiao Liang again. If Tang Xi hadn¡¯t be Xiao Rou, would he have been attending Qiao Liang¡¯s memorial service a few dayster? ¡°Is it because of Tang Xi?¡± Xiao Jing asked, looking deeply at Qiao Liang. ¡°You know she¡¯s still alive now and won¡¯t leave, so you can sleep in peace.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t work.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Xiao Jing before retrieving a small ice box from his drawer and saying hoarsely, ¡°This is her finger. Even though she¡¯s still alive, she¡¯s no longer who she was. It was because of me that she died so miserably, leaving only a finger.¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with you!¡± Xiao Jing shouted. ¡°No one expected that she would have an airne crash. It was just an ident!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ident!¡± Qiao Liang retorted seriously. ¡°It wasn¡¯t an ident. It was carefully nned. I¡¯ve had my men investigate! Someone secretly damaged the ne¡¯s fuel tank and engine, which led to that crash. I didn¡¯t protect Xixi well. As soon as I close my eyes, I can see how she was blown into pieces.¡± Then in a low voice he growled, ¡°How can I sleep in peace with that scene in my mind!¡± Xiao Jing froze and then looked at Qiao Liang expressionlessly. He said, ¡°She¡¯s just changed her outer appearance. You don¡¯t have to be so concerned about it. Go to sleep. When you wake up, you¡¯ll find the world is so beautiful. ¡°You have Tang Xi by your side, and you have us by your side.¡± Qiao Liang cast a deep look at Xiao Jing, who was growing increasingly agitated, and gave a smile, saying, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll die?¡± Even though he was smiling, his smile looked so sad. ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Jing roared. ¡°I am afraid you will die! Soe on, go to sleep!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die anytime soon.¡± Qiao Liang bowed his head and continued to process his documents. Xiao Jing was so angry at this that he mmed the door and left. Hearing the mming sound, Qiao Liang looked up at the door before calling out for his secretary as he continued with his work. ¡°Bring me a cup of coffee.¡± When the door opened again, the one who appeared was not the secretary, but Xiao Jing who had just left angrily. Qiao Liang felt a bit impatient and with a frown, he said, ¡°Go to work. I¡¯m busy now.¡± Ignoring his words, Xiao Jing came straight over to sit down opposite him. Qiao Liang frowned and the air around him froze as he uttered, ¡°I said go to work. Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± The oppressive air made the secretary standing at the door with the coffee afraid to step forward. Xiao Jing sat there with his legs crossed, looking at Qiao Liang. He said, ¡°As long as you just sit there and look at me for half an hour doing nothing, I¡¯ll immediately go back to work.¡± Qiao Liang looked confusedly at Xiao Jing before letting out a snort and saying, ¡°Nuts.¡± Then he continued to read the documents on his table. Xiao Jing continued to look at his Patek Philippe watch while humming a luby, ignoring Qiao Liang¡¯s re. Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and called for Little Five. When Little Five came in, he pointed at Xiao Jing and said tly, ¡°Throw him out.¡± Xiao Jing was furious. ¡°Qiao Liang, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You¡¯re just a coward who doesn¡¯t dare to sleep because of a woman. What on earth are you capable of?!¡± Xiao Jing put up a hard struggle as he was being dragged outside by Little Five, scolding Qiao Liang, ¡°Who else do you dare to treat like this except for me? Do you dare to do this to Tang Xi?!¡± Qiao Liang suddenly stood up and coldly nced at Little Five, and thetter responded by immediately releasing Xiao Jing and leaving the office. Qiao Liang approached Xiao Jing step by step. Both of them were 188 cm tall. Although the pressure emitted by Qiao Liang was far more intensepared to Xiao Jing, thetter still looked at Qiao Liang stubbornly and with a snort, he said, ¡°What? What are you gonna do to me?! Do you want a fight?!¡± ¡°Xiao Jing, you¡¯d better go back to work while I¡¯m still talking to you patiently.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice was low as he spoke. ¡°Instead of wasting time on stupid things like putting me to sleep, you¡¯d better go back and sort things out to deal with those people once and for all. I don¡¯t want to see that guy¡¯s men in Qiao¡¯s International Group anymore, understand?¡± ¡°Then what have you been up to?¡± Xiao Jing sneered. ¡°You almost killed yourself for a woman and still haven¡¯t stopped torturing yourself for her even now. Now you want me to do something else to make myself look great? Do you think you really so great?¡± Qiao Liang frowned angrily as he retorted, ¡°Say that again!¡± Xiao Jing was slightly afraid. It seemed that he had touched Qiao Liang¡¯s sore spot... He looked down at his watch, thinking that if she didn¡¯t get stuck in traffic, she should be here by now! Chapter 123 - Xixi, Im Scared

Chapter 123: Xixi, I¡¯m Scared

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee At that moment, the door of Qiao Liang¡¯s office was suddenly pushed open with vigor, following which a crisp female voice rang out. ¡°Am Ite?¡± Xiao Jing swooped over as if he had seen his savior and hugged onto Tang Xi,ining, ¡°Rourou, here you are atst. Do you know how crazy this man is? He hasn¡¯t slept for more than ten days. I was afraid he might suddenly die so I tried to get him to sleep, but he wanted to hit me! I feel so aggrieved!¡± Tang Xi took a look at Xiao Liang, only to find dark circles under his eyes. He obviously hadn¡¯t slept well. She felt a pang of pain in her heart as she looked at Qiao Liang, who was standing there and gazing at her deeply without saying a word, and then she said to Xiao Jing, ¡°Jing, can you go out? I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Xiao Jing nodded and in a low voice said to Tang Xi, ¡°Don¡¯t push him too hard. Just ask him to sleep.¡± Tang Xi smiled, thinking that perhaps that would not be easy. Qiao Liang would rarely change his mind. Maybe she would have to use a honey trap to get him to sleep. Nevertheless, she still nodded and said, ¡°Okay, leave us alone.¡± Seeing his sister agree to help him, Xiao Jing went off to work in a good mood. As long as his boss was not dead, he could still enjoy his fat sry. As soon as Rourou got that man to sleep, he would keep his promise and take her to choose a sports car. After Xiao Jing went out, Tang Xi took a step towards Qiao Liang. Thetter looked at Tang Xi with a slight frown, while Tang Xi took another step forward. Qiao Liang subconsciously took a step back, but Tang Xi pressed on towards him again. The scene repeated itself until Qiao Liang was leaning against his desk and couldn¡¯t step back anymore. Tang Xi smiled, put her arm around his neck and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re dreaming?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes turned red. He looked deeply at Tang Xi standing in front of him, then nodded and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s so unreal.¡± Tang Xi felt a lump in her throat. Recalling what she had seen back at Long Beach, she took a deep breath and tiptoed to kiss Qiao Liang. She asked, ¡°Is it real now?¡± Her warm and soft lips touched his. He could feel they were warm and not cold. Qiao Liang impulsively put his hand behind Tang Xi¡¯s head and was going to kiss her hard, but thetter dodged him. He looked at Tang Xi with red eyes. Tang Xi gave a smile before hugging him and whispering in his ear, ¡°Go to sleep. You can kiss me when you wake up.¡± Qiao Liang frowned in response. ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of nightmares?¡± Tang Xi suddenly felt suffocated. She had known that Qiao Liang was being troubled by insomnia, but she hadn¡¯t expected that he was barely sleeping in thest few days. If he continued on like this, his body would break down sooner orter. Outside the door, Xiao Jing looked at the mask and hat thrown on the ground and the corner of his eyes twitched. How could that girl just throw her weapons to the ground? How dirty! He sighed as he picked up the hat for her and walked towards his office. Before he could enter his office, however, he was brought to a stop; the little secretary stared at Xiao Jing with glowing eyes, asking, ¡°President Xiao, who is that girl who just went in with a mask and a hat?¡± It was big news that the president, who always kept himself away from women, had a woman visit him, and after she went in, President Xiao was kicked out of the room! This was really unusual! Looking at the excited secretary, Xiao Jing snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. She¡¯s just a famous hypnotist.¡± ¡°Why does the president need a hypnotist?¡± the secretary continued to ask. Xiao Jing cast a deep look at the secretary and sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the secretary of President Qiao? Don¡¯t you know that President Qiao wants to develop a business in medicine? Don¡¯t you know how popr hypnosis is these days?¡± Then he raised his eyebrows and smiled as he continued, ¡°I tell you, President Qiao is learning hypnosis, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have no secret before him after he masters it.¡± Then he entered his office and locked the secretary outside. The secretary was stunned. President Qiao really worked hard! Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang, who was sitting on the office sofa and refusing to go to sleep, and she sighed. ¡°Is it because of that finger?¡± Qiao Liang was stunned. He asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± Tang Xi led Qiao Liang to the lounge in the office. Qiao Liang¡¯s office was decorated exactly the same as hers¡ªshe had noticed this as soon as she entered. She felt sweet yet bitter in her heart. He loved her so much, yet she didn¡¯t know it before. ¡°Ah Liang, you know I was in aa for more than a week before.¡± Tang Xi led Qiao Liang to sit down on the bed and let him lie on her thighs, gently massaging his head while speaking in a low voice. ¡°Do you know where I was during that week?¡± Qiao Liang looked up at her and she smiled in response, gently brushing her hand across his eyes to make him close them, and then whispered, ¡°I went to the Pacific Ocean first and saw how you broke down, and then I went to Long Beach and saw how desperate you were and how you wanted tomit suicide.¡± Her hand moved even more gently as she continued, ¡°Do you know how sad I was when I saw you walk into the sea? I tried to stop you but I couldn¡¯t. In the end though, I did manage to stop you. I don¡¯t know why. Maybe God heard me.¡± ¡°So you were really there?¡± Qiao Liang opened his eyes to look at Tang Xi, following which he turned to sit up and gaze at Tang Xi. ¡°Was that really you? I was pulled back by someone at the beach and I saw it was you. Wasn¡¯t that my hallucination?¡± Tang Xi nodded, her eyes red. ¡°Yes, it was me. You weren¡¯t hallucinating. I was really with you. Do you know how sad I was and how much I hated myself when I saw you torturing yourself? I hated that I wasn¡¯t at your side when you needed me most. So Ah Liang, I¡¯ll always apany you from now on. Take good care of yourself, okay?¡± Qiao Liang pulled Tang Xi into his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be around when I open my eyes. I once dreamed about you and you were with me. We were very happy in the dream. But I was afraid that when I opened my eyes, I would hear someone tell me that they¡¯ve found your finger. I can¡¯t ept that. Xixi, I¡¯m scared.¡± He sounded so helpless. Tang Xi couldn¡¯t believe Qiao Liang would speak in such a fragile and pitiful tone. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you the entire time, and I promise you that when you open your eyes, the first person you see will be me. I¡¯ll never leave you. Please have a sleep, okay?¡± Tang Xi gently patted Qiao Liang¡¯s back. ¡°From now on, whether it be in your dreams or when you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± Chapter 124 - I Have Already Touched Qiao Liang

Chapter 124: I Have Already Touched Qiao Liang

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang closed his eyes and Tang Xi gently massaged his head, but Qiao Liang still couldn¡¯t sleep soundly. He frowned as if he were seeing something horrible in his dream. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Tang Xi, holding her hand tightly. Tang Xi looked sadly at him and said bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m still here and I won¡¯t go. Have a good sleep. When you wake up, let¡¯s go have afternoon tea. Or we can go to visit Aunt Qiao and have afternoon tea with her. Thewn of your house is perfect for that. It¡¯s so beautiful. We can go there.¡± Qiao Liang shook his head and closed his eyes again. Tang Xiy down with him while humming ¡°My Darling¡± softly and holding his head. One of her hands was being held by him, while the the other was patting gently on Qiao Liang¡¯s back. This time Qiao Liang didn¡¯t frown, but soon after he closed his eyes, he opened them again and looked at her. Tang Xi knew that he still didn¡¯t want to sleep, but he couldn¡¯t go on like this¡ªhe had to sleep. So she put her hand over his eyes and said, ¡°Please sleep. If you sleep, I¡¯ll still be here when you wake up. But if you don¡¯t, I¡¯m leaving right away.¡± Qiao Liang tightened his grip and his voice suddenly became tense as he replied, ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow you to leave.¡± ¡°Okay, then sleep, and I¡¯ll stay with you while you do,¡± Tang Xi said with a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll be worried if you still don¡¯t sleep. If I didn¡¯t sleep for ten days, wouldn¡¯t you be worried about me?¡± Qiao Liang did not speak and merely stared at her. Tang Xi returned his stare, but even after a quite while passed, Qiao Liang still refused to close his eyes. Tang Xi simply came forward and held him tightly. ¡°I beg you,¡± she implored him in a helpless voice. ¡°I¡¯ll feel insecure if you don¡¯t sleep. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d always protect me? If you die, who¡¯ll protect me? Ah Liang, you don¡¯t want me to live without you after I¡¯ve finallye back to life, right?¡± Qiao Liang felt pain in his heart. He held Tang Xi tightly and closed his eyes. Tang Xi smiled, reached out to hug him and slept in his arms. She hadn¡¯t fully recovered and was better off staying in bed to recuperate; however, she had been very worried about Qiao Liang yesterday, so she insisted on being discharged from the hospital, but she didn¡¯t expect that she couldn¡¯t start the System. Afterwards, invited by He Wanyi, she hung out with her brothers and friends and then had a hangover. When she came home this morning, she was so tired that she immediately fell asleep. But then she received a phone call from Xiao Jing, who told her that Qiao Liang hadn¡¯t slept for more than 10 days. Qiao Liang opened his eyes and gazed at the girl who had fallen asleep in his arms. He bent down to print a kiss on her forehead and slightly closed his eyes as he murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll always stay by your side and protect you.¡± The sleeping girl gave a faint smile and put her face against his chest. Qiao Liang reached for the remote control on the bedside table and pressed it. The window ss immediately turned ck, and the whole room turned dark. He pressed the remote control again, and the air gradually cooled and became less hot. When Tang Xi woke upter on, she saw that Qiao Liang was sleeping soundly while holding her. Just then, a knock sounded at the door of the office lounge. Qiao Liang frowned at the noise. Tang Xi gave a gentle pat on his back again and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just sleep.¡± Qiao Liang fell asleep again while holding on to Tang Xi¡¯s hand. With her other hand, Tang Xi took out her cell phone and took a look at it; the time was 5 p.m. She wanted Qiao Liang to have a good sleep at night. If he slept too long during the day, he might not sleep well at night. At this time, the door of the lounge was knocked on again. Tang Xi frowned and took a look at Qiao Liang before she got up to open the door. As the door opened, an anxious voice rang out. ¡°Qiao Liang, you... ¡± A woman looked at Tang Xi in shock and with a frown, asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Tang Xi saw the person in front of her and was visibly a little surprised. With raised eyebrows and a frivolous tone, she asked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I want to see Qiao Liang. Where is he?¡± Qin Xinying peered inside the lounge. Tang Xi frowned and closed the door of the lounge, and her voice turned cold as she asked again, ¡°Miss, who allowed you to enter?¡± A gleam of uneasiness flickered across Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes, but soon afterwards she stared at Tang Xi arrogantly as she returned with a question of her own. ¡°What are you doing sneaking around in Qiao Liang¡¯s office? Don¡¯t you know you don¡¯t belong here?¡± Seeing how Qin Xinying made no secret of her possessiveness towards Qiao Liang to her, Tang Xi wondered if she was blind before¡ªshe had actually kept this woman by her side and let her covet Qiao Liang every day! Tang Xi casually crossed her arms and looked at Qin Xinying with a smile on her face, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t belong here? You mean you belong? Hey,dy, have you woken up from a hangover?¡± ¡°Miss Xiao...¡± At that moment, Little Five came over. When he saw Qin Xinying in the room, he frowned and said coldly, ¡°Miss Qin, why are you here? I remember that the president has told you that you¡¯re not weed here!¡± ¡°Not weed?¡± Qin Xinying sneered and handed a notice of employment to Little Five, continuing, ¡°This is the letter of employment from the costume design department of Qiao¡¯s International Group. I¡¯m here to work.¡± Little Five looked at Qin Xinying and frowned again. ¡°Miss Qin, this may be a mistake made by the personnel department. We will inform the personnel department immediately to cancel the employment. Please leave.¡± ¡°I am a friend of your president! How can you do this to me?!¡± Qin Xinying didn¡¯t expect that Little Five wouldn¡¯t give her face in front of a strange woman. She turned pale as she pointed at Tang Xi and asked, ¡°Who is she?! Why is she in Qiao Liang¡¯s office?!¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Little Five. Thetter touched his nose, looked at Tang Xi and thought to himself: I also want to know who she is. Xiao Rou? Or maybe Tang Xi? Or maybe neither... ¡°That is none of your business,¡± Little Five replied after struggling inside for a while. ¡°Since you are an employee of the design department, please go to the design department. Right now our president is taking a rest and doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Please leave.¡± When Qin Xinying heard the word ¡°rest¡±, she remembered that when the woman had just walked out of the break room, her hair was a little messy. Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes suddenly turned grim. She narrowed her eyes at Tang Xi and asked coldly, ¡°Do you know whose boyfriend the man inside is?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Xinying with a smile on her face as she responded, ¡°Oh? Whose boyfriend is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the boyfriend of Tang Xi, the princess of Empire Group. What do you think will happen to you if you steal her boyfriend?¡± Qin Xinying continued coldly. ¡°I advise you to be sensible and leave him as soon as possible. That man is not someone you can touch!¡± Tang Xi sneered and leaned on the sofa, looking up at Qin Xinying with a hint of disdain in her eyes. She asked, ¡°I can¡¯t touch him? You mean you can?¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s face stiffened and Tang Xi smiled as she continued, ¡°Miss, I can see your possessiveness towards him in your eyes. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already touched Qiao Liang andbeled him as mine. If anyone wants to get him, she¡¯ll have to ask me whether I agree or not.¡± Chapter 125 - Only Adore Her

Chapter 125: Only Adore Her

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°You...¡± Qin Xinying frowned, then raised her eyebrows and suppressed her anger. She smiled and looked at Tang Xi as she said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s too early for you to say that. It¡¯s not yet certain as to who¡¯ll be having thestugh.¡± Tang Xi shrugged, but it was at that very moment that Qiao Liang¡¯s indifferent voice came from the lounge. ¡°You won¡¯t be the one having thestugh anyway.¡± When Little Five heard the domineering tone of his boss, he almost jumped to his feet and gave him a thumbs-up. In any case, he really didn¡¯t like this Miss Qin. Tang Xi turned her head only to see Qiao Liang, who had finally fallen asleep but was woken up by Qin Xinying, standing at the entrance of the lounge and looking sullen. Qin Xinying turned around sharply. She hadn¡¯t expected that Qiao Liang was really in the lounge. Qiao Liang didn¡¯t like people to get close to him. Except for those intimate to him, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to intrude into his territory. As far as she knew, the only person who could lie beside him was Tang Xi, but she didn¡¯t exist anymore. Her eyes soon became filled with tears as she looked at Qiao Liang. She gazed at Qiao Liang pitifully and said incredulously, ¡°Qiao Liang, I didn¡¯t know you were this kind of person. We still don¡¯t know whether Little Xi is alive or dead, yet you and this woman are... in the office.¡± Instead of continuing her words, she merely used Qiao Liang with her eyes. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Xinying, holding her chin. She didn¡¯t know that Qin Xinying was so good at acting. She didn¡¯t realize until now that every woman could be an Oscar-winning actress in life. How on earth had she feigned indifference towards Qiao Liang in front of her? Qiao Liang gave a cold look at Qin Xinying and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what kind of person I am.¡± Then his eyes softened as he looked at Tang Xi, who beckoned to him and said, ¡°Come and sit down. Do you feel better now?¡± Qiao Liang nodded with a smile, went over to sit down beside her and gently fixed her hair for her,pletely ignoring Qin Xinying standing there. ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep without you lying beside me.¡± Tang Xi smiled and, also ignoring Qin Xinying¡¯s presence, said softly, ¡°Then don¡¯t force yourself to sleep. Let¡¯s go out for afternoon tea, and then sleep early at night and go to work vigorously tomorrow.¡± Tang Xi swore this was the gentlest voice she had ever used since she was together with Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang cast a deep look at Tang Xi. Even though she said the most ordinary words, he could see the great tenderness in her eyes. He nodded and took her hand as he asked, ¡°Would you like to have dinner with me?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I promised Mom and Dad I¡¯d go home for dinner.¡± Qin Xinying clenched her hands hard as she red at Tang Xi and then turned to go out. Little Five hurriedly followed after her. Tang Xi glimpsed Qin Xinying leaving and gently hit Qiao Liang who was holding her hand and ying with her fingers. She asked, ¡°Did you already know that Xinying liked you?¡± Qiao Liang took a look at her and replied, ¡°Why should I know?¡± Tang Xi felt frustrated. This was the way he was. If he didn¡¯t care about someone, no matter how hard the other party tried to impress him, he wouldn¡¯t feel anything. Even if he felt it, he would still keep that person outside of his world. No wonder... Tang Xi sighed and stood up. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out for afternoon tea.¡± ¡°Wait for me in my office. I have some business to attend to,¡± Qiao Liang said softly, standing up to hold Tang Xi¡¯s hand. Tang Xi looked at him with a smile and said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand your work.¡± Then she waved her cell phone and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be ying games. You can go to work. I¡¯ll wait half an hour for you.¡± Qiao Liang looked deeply at her and kissed her on the forehead before reluctantly letting her go. ¡°I¡¯ll finish it in half an hour.¡± Tang Xi nodded and began to y games on her phone, but then she received a phone call from He Wanning. He asked her to make the audition on Friday, and then informed her that the shooting would formally begin on Saturday. She didn¡¯t remember until now that she hadn¡¯t told Qiao Liang she was going to shoot a TVmercial. She raised her eyes and happened to meet Qiao Liang¡¯s. Thetter put down his pen and looked up at her, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you know He Wanning well?¡± Tang Xi pondered for a while with a pout before nodding and answering, ¡°Yes, I think so.¡± Qiao Liang felt slightly jealous. ¡°Wow, you really have a lot of friends.¡± Tang Xi chuckled as she turned off her game, then went over to sit in front of Qiao Liang¡¯s desk and gaze at him with her chin on her hands. She suggested, ¡°Then you can follow me. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll make a lot of friends too.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and thought to himself, ¡°Will that be good for me?¡± ¡°You can be with me the entire time,¡± Tang Xi continued cutely. ¡°And I¡¯m so beautiful. Won¡¯t you be afraid that I¡¯ll be stolen by some other man? If you follow me, you can drive those men away for me.¡± Qiao Liang gently knocked her head with his pen and said, ¡°That makes sense. But what about my work?¡± ¡°Well, everyone needs their personal space, so it¡¯s up to you when you work, and it¡¯s up to me when I go to school, okay?¡± She knew that they could not be together all the time, especially now that she was Xiao Rou who was in the spotlight because of the real-or-fake-daughter matter. If it were reported that she and Qiao Liang were lovers, she didn¡¯t know whether she could stand the media bombardment or not. Qiao Liang knew what was on Tang Xi¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯ty her thoughts bare. He reached out to hold her and looked at her with a smile as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can meet every day.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heart jolted at his words. She asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± She remembered having once quarreled with him. Back then, she swore that she would never speak to him again, but he told her, in the same manner as he had spoken just now, that she would be talking to him within a single lesson. She didn¡¯t believe him at the time. If she listened attentively in ss and didn¡¯t look at him, how would she speak to him since he sat so far away from her? However, he exchanged seats with her deskmate and constantly gazed at her with his chin in his hands. Unable to ignore his gaze, she had shot him a dark look and said, ¡°Stop looking at me!¡± And he had responded by showing her a triumphant smile. Recalling that scene, Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was really cute at that time. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before you find out.¡± Qiao Liang turned off hisputer and pulled her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go for afternoon tea.¡± Tang Xi took his hand with a smile as she jested, ¡°Are you going to do what you did in college again?¡± Suddenly, something urred to her and she said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re not going to study in our school, are you?¡± Then she frowned as she continued, ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t. I¡¯ll beughed at by my ssmates. Although I¡¯m a freshman, I look very young so my ssmates don¡¯t know my real age. If you go to my school though, they¡¯ll find out about it.¡± Qiao Liang looked at the imaginative girl in front of him and said helplessly, ¡°What on earth are you thinking?¡± Chapter 126 - The Cold Xiao Jing

Chapter 126: The Cold Xiao Jing

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m making a very reasonable guess.¡± Suddenly, she stopped and eximed, ¡°Oh, I left my hat and mask outside!¡± Qiao Liang frowned and looked down at the pretty girl, asking, ¡°Why do you need them?¡± Was it shameful to go out with him? Qiao Liang frowned again at the thought. He stopped and looked at her seriously. ¡°Are you ashamed of being together with me?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips as she returned Qiao Liang¡¯s gaze and with a shake of her head, replied, ¡°Of course not. How could I feel that way?¡± But then she hesitated and nced at Qiao Liang before continuing, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know... I don¡¯t know what happened to my face. It¡¯ll change from time to time, so I don¡¯t dare to show up in public carelessly now.¡± Seeing Qiao Liang still scowling at her, Tang Xi suddenly thought of something and stared at Qiao Liang as she cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t you tell me you didn¡¯t notice any change in me!!!!!¡± If he really hadn¡¯t noticed, she would be very angry! Very, very angry! Qiao Liang recalled how she had looked the first time he saw her, and then the second time. Although only a month had passed, she had be more beautiful than when he had seen her at her school. He rubbed her hair and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t see any difference. No matter how much you change, you¡¯ll always be my Xixi.¡± Tang Xi wanted to be angry, but all of her anger disappeared automatically when she heard his words. She held his arm affectionately and whispered, ¡°But others don¡¯t think this way. Please.¡± Qiao Liang would surely agree to any of her requests. He nodded and asked her to wait for a while in the office while he went find a hat and mask for her. Then he opened the door only to see Xiao Jing standing there holding the mask and hat. Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and asked him, ¡°My sister has left?¡± Qiao Liang felt a bit ufortable upon hearing him call Tang Xi sister. After he married Xixi, would he have to call this guy his elder brother? Qiao Liang¡¯s brain began to search for information on the Qiao Family to see if he had a younger cousin sister. If he introduced a younger cousin sister to Xiao Jing, then thetter would have to call him elder brother... However, when he found that he only had two cousin brothers, he felt greatly disappointed. ¡°No. Are the hat and mask hers?¡± Qiao Liang decided not to think of this annoying matter. Even if Xixi was their sister right now, she would be his wife after marrying him, and then he would be able to refuse to call Xiao Jing ¡°Elder Brother¡±. Xiao Jing nodded and was about to enter the office of Qiao Liang with the hat and mask when Qiao Liang grabbed him, took the items out of his hands and said indifferently, ¡°Go to work. Give me those files early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Qiao Liang!!¡± Xiao Jing eximed, staring at him. ¡°How can you burn the bridge after crossing it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a nk on the bridge at most,¡± Qiao Liang said with a sneer, then entered his office and closed the door. Xiao Jing stared wide-eyed and swung his fist several times at the door of Qiao Liang¡¯s office before he turned away cursing. Qiao Liang put the hat on Tang Xi¡¯s head and went out satisfied together. They walked past the secretariat while holding hands¡ªall the secretaries looked at the two of them and their eyes lit up with the gleam of gossip. Unable to stand their stares, Tang Xi tried to take back her hand, only to be held onto more tightly by Qiao Liang. Tang Xi whispered with slight annoyance, ¡°What are you doing? So many people are looking at us!¡± Qiao Liang put an arm around her shoulder and replied with a smile, ¡°They can¡¯t see your face, after all. Why are you so worried?¡± Tang Xi red at him. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Jing used to tell her that Qiao Liang was an abstinent workaholic in people¡¯s eyes. Many said that he wasted his handsome face and his model-like figure, as well as his money and power. If he wanted, any woman would fall into his arms. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t like women. But today, the secretaries witnessed this stunning scene... A female secretary rushed into Xiao Jing¡¯s office, saying, ¡°President Xiao, didn¡¯t you say the woman in President Qiao¡¯s office is a hypnotist? But why was she and President Qiao...¡± Her words trailed off as she was red at by Xiao Jing. She took a step back and finished, ¡°President Qiao, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you... I¡¯m going out...¡± ¡°Stop,¡± Xiao Jing called out, staring coldly at the secretary. ¡°Do you have a lot of time to kill?¡± The female secretary began to sweat. Although President Xiao was easy to get along with and would always chat with others casually, he was scary when he became serious! He rarely ever became serious, but she felt her life was in danger right now! She wished she could find a hole to hide in... She almost burst into tears. ¡°President Xiao, I¡¯m busy...¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so though!¡± Xiao Jing stood up with a cold face and threw a pile of files on the desk. ¡°Who made this market questionnaire? It¡¯s terrible! Didn¡¯t you check it before submitting it to me? Does thepany pay you to gossip instead of working? ¡°If you like gossiping so much, be a paparazzi. Why are you still here?!¡± He reached for a blue folder on the desk and continued, ¡°Look at this questionnaire! Do we hire you to serve tea and gossip? Don¡¯t you know you should carefully check the files before submitting them to us? If I had time to read this junk, why would I still need you guys?¡± Pointing to the questionnaire on the desk, he snapped, ¡°Take these files away and re-submit them to me after carefully checking them! Don¡¯t waste any more of my time, or else you¡¯ll be fired!¡± The little secretary stood there with red eyes and dared not move. Xiao Jing frowned and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me?!¡± The little secretary hurriedly ran over to take the files and between sobs, she said, ¡°I heard you.¡± ¡°Do you feel wronged?¡± Xiao Jing asked, looking deeply at the secretary. The little secretary hurriedly shook her head and turned to run out. Xiao Jing frowned as he watched her close the door and curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to cry, alright? Why did she give me that look? Qiao Liang went to have a date with my sister and made me stuck here working, the b*stard! Did that secretary mean to rub it in? She just deserved it!¡± Which normal man would like to gossip about the affair between his sister and his buddy? Were these secretaries mad? How could she especiallye to him to ask this stupid question? Was she trying to upset him? On the other side of things, when Tang Xi and Qiao Liang came downstairs, they bumped into Qin Xinying. Qiao Liang frowned and continued to walk, ignoring her, but Qin Xinying ran over to stand in their way. She said, ¡°Qiao Liang, let¡¯s talk.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and slightly let go of Qiao Liang¡¯s hand, but thetter red at her in response and pulled her closer before ncing at Qin Xinying, saying, ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Chapter 127 - Sweetness

Chapter 127: Sweetness

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Xinying¡¯s face stiffened. Qiao Liang was going to walk past her holding Tang Xi¡¯s hand, when she suddenly shouted, ¡°Xixi called me!¡± A triumphant glimmer shed through Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes when she saw Qiao Liang stop, and she continued, ¡°I received a phone call from Xixi. Don¡¯t you want to know about her situation? Don¡¯t you want to know where Xixi is now?¡± Qiao Liang held Tang Xi¡¯s hand more tightly, and thetter looked at him from the side only to find aplicated look on his face. Tang Xi patted his hand to give him strength. Qiao Liang turned to cast a deep look at Qin Xinying and said word by word, ¡°I broke up with her years ago. What does her whereabouts have to do with me? I hope Miss Qin doesn¡¯t think you can get special treatment because you¡¯re a friend of my ex-girlfriend. If you¡¯vee here to work, please work well. But if you¡¯vee here to get close to me, you can get out of Qiao¡¯s International Group now.¡± Qin Xinying turned ghastly pale in response, looked at Qiao Liang with hatred and said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re lying. You went to the Pacific Ocean for Tang Xi, but now you don¡¯t dare admit it to this woman¡¯s face. Aren¡¯t you afraid of breaking Xixi¡¯s heart?!¡± It was office hours, so there weren¡¯t many people on the first-floor lobby; Qin Xinying didn¡¯t attract the attention of many people despite shouting loudly. Tang Xi looked at Qin Xinying and frowned. Suddenly, a memory deep in her mind gradually became clear. She remembered how Qin Xinying had shown her some pictures, in which Qiao Liang appeared intimate towards other girls, and told Tang Xi that she had to keep an eye on him, or else he would be stolen by someone else one day. Due to her pride, she didn¡¯t want to ask Qiao Liang whether he had fallen for someone else. When she stayed with Qiao Liang, she would notice his eyes and find that he always looked happy when he was with her, so she believed he loved her until he abruptly asked for a break up. It turned out that she hadn¡¯t wanted to keep him with her because of Qin Xinying¡¯s words; she had wanted to retain her dignity in this ¡°love triangle¡±. However, there had been no third person between her and Qiao Liang, but a person ying a monodrama, yet she believed her performance and was deceived by her. Tang Xi suddenly smiled. Looking at Qiao Liang, she asked him cutely, ¡°Who is that Tang Xi she mentioned? Is she as beautiful as me? As cute as me?¡± Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw the mischievous smile over Tang Xi¡¯s lips. He touched her head and said, ¡°You are the cutest and the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Tang Xi looked quite satisfied at his answer. She took his hand and looked up at him, saying, ¡°Then who do you love most?¡± ¡°You,¡± Qiao Liang answered, gazing at Tang Xi with affectionate and gentle eyes. ¡°I only loved you from the very beginning.¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t say Xiao Rou or Tang Xi, but ¡°you¡±, and this ¡°you¡± was referring to Tang Xi¡ªonly Tang Xi. Tang Xi was so touched by Qiao Liang that her eyes turned red, while Qin Xinying trembled with anger. Why had she guarded against Tang Xi for so many years, but in the end let a woman she had never heard of grab the opportunity to gain his love? So what she had done to Tang Xi was all in vain? The one Qiao Liang really loved was this woman? Seeing the fierce look on Qin Xinying¡¯s face, Qiao Liang said to her with a warning tone, ¡°Miss Qin, I hope you won¡¯t say something improper in front of my girlfriend anymore. Otherwise, I will have you disappear from City A¡ªno, from China! Your work can either be popr, or turned into unwanted scrap.¡± With that said, he walked away holding Tang Xi¡¯s hand. Qin Xinying felt deep anger, but she was frightened by what Qiao Liang had just said. She had dared to treat Qiao Liang as she had because she believed that Qiao Liang would want to get Tang Xi¡¯s information from her, but now she was not sure. Qiao Liang had hardly talked to her when he was together with Tang Xi. If she kept provoking the woman he cared about, he would do what he said! Thinking of this, she clenched her hands hard. Staring at the receding figures of Qiao Liang and Tang Xi, she said word by word, ¡°Qiao Liang, one day you¡¯ll find that I¡¯m the one who loves you most, and that I¡¯m the one who suits you best.¡± Qiao Liang led Tang Xi out of Qiao¡¯s International Group and into his car to go to the riverside for afternoon tea. Tang Xi looked at him from the side and poked his hand, asking, ¡°Hey, are you going to put Qin Xinying in yourpany?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and replied with a question. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± His voice was cold, but there was a subtle smile over his lips. Tang Xi nodded. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like it. Ah Liang, I want to work things out myself, and I don¡¯t want you meddling in my affairs. I¡¯ll find out who caused the ne crash, and what Qin Xinying¡¯s role in it was. I don¡¯t want anyone to meddle in this.¡± She looked straight at Qiao Liang and finished word by word, ¡°Including you.¡± Qiao Liang stopped the car at a traffic light intersection and looked deeply at Tang Xi. After a while, he said, ¡°Okay, but you have to promise me something.¡± Tang Xi asked, ¡°What is it?¡± As long as Qiao Liang didn¡¯t interfere in her revenge n, she would say yes to anything. ¡°No matter what you¡¯re going to do, you have to let me know in advance, and you can¡¯t put yourself in danger. Never let me hear you get hurt, or... die.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s heart was still fluttering with fear when he said the word ¡°die¡±. If she wasn¡¯t so lucky as to be reincarnated in Xiao Rou¡¯s body, he would still be missing her, holding her finger! With this in mind, Qiao Liang looked more resolute. ¡°Promise me.¡± Tang Xi nodded, her eyes red and her eyes firm. She replied, ¡°I promise you that I¡¯ll keep myself safe from now on. Whatever I do, I¡¯ll tell you in advance.¡± The car behind was honking as Qiao Liang started the car and headed for the riverside for afternoon tea. It was September and the weather was getting cold, but it was still very hot at 3 or 4 PM. The two of them walked in the park by the river, being caressed by the breeze. Tang Xi held Qiao Liang¡¯s arm as she enjoyed the scenery on the river and murmured, ¡°I suddenly find that the scenery of City A is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve also just realized that the scenery of the riverside park is so beautiful.¡± Qiao Liang slowed down while holding her hand, and Tang Xi smiled in satisfaction. Evenst night, she hadn¡¯t imagined that she would be able to walk in a park hand in hand with Qiao Liang and have afternoon tea together. Chapter 128 - I See, Dad

Chapter 128: I See, Dad

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee In the caf¨¦, Qiao Liang went to the washroom. Tang Xi was sitting idly at the table, stirring her coffee with a spoon. The TV was showingmercials, when suddenly it showed amercial of He Yaqian, a famous star for Chanel perfume. It urred to her that she had forgotten to tell Qiao Liang about her endorsement for OLS¡¯ butterfly series perfume. As soon as Qiao Liang came back, she told him about it. Qiao Liang looked at her with a frown and said, ¡°I remember that you didn¡¯t like to be in the spotlight before. Why would you want to do amercial?¡± Tang Xi chuckled and replied, ¡°I heard that they chose Xiao Jinning as the endorser. In order to get revenge for Xiao Rou, I epted He Wanning¡¯s proposal. Besides, I wanted to buy a sports car and I thought I could buy a good one with the three million-yuan endorsement fee, so I agreed.¡± She didn¡¯t like to appear in front of the camera before. Empire Group would shoot TVmercials every year, but the endorsers were usually the most popr actors, singers and models in the world. Her grandpa had asked her several times to star in themercial ads of Empire Group, saying that she was the most representative and most suitable endorser for Empire Group, but she didn¡¯t agree and her grandpa certainly wouldn¡¯t force her to ept it. She didn¡¯t expect she would be shooting amercial now... If her grandpa knew she was going to shoot a perfumemercial, even though she had refused to be an endorser for Empire Group, would he beat her with his crutch? ¡°You want a sports car?¡± Qiao Liang took away the empty te in front of her, gave her the dessert in front of him, and looked up at her, asking, ¡°May I buy you one?¡± Tang Xi shook her head with a smile. ¡°No.¡± She liked Qiao Liang respecting her this way. It was sweet for lovers to give gifts to each other, but it depended on the time and asion. If Qiao Liang sent her a bunch of roses on her birthday or on Valentine¡¯s Day, she would love to ept it. Or if it were after she married Qiao Liang, she would not hesitate to ept anything he gifted her even if he bought her a city. But not now... Anything expensive that Qiao Liang gifted her would bring her trouble at present. Qiao Liang shrugged and said, ¡°Okay, forget it.¡± And then he continued, ¡°So you are going to shoot thismercial and then enter the entertainment industry?¡± Tang Xi shook her head in response. She didn¡¯t want to enter the entertainment industry, because she didn¡¯t like the way of survival in the entertainment industry, let alone the rules of the game, so she only wanted to shoot this perfumemercial, get the three million yuan payment, and get the highest academic degree within the shortest time possible as Xiao Rou, and then no one would dare to despise Xiao Rou. Qiao Liang asked, ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be shooting themercial in Hongshi Mountain. Would you like to have a look?¡± Tang Xi smiled and continued, ¡°I heard that Hongshi Mountain¡¯s hot spring is very famous. Take me to the hot spring, okay?¡± Qiao Liang, who wanted to refuse, gave Tang Xi an interested look upon hearing ¡°hot spring¡±. ¡°Saturday? Hongshi Mountain¡¯s hot spring?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to go there?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi with a smile like a wolf looking at its food. ¡°I heard the hot spring on Hongshi Mountain has good anti-fatigue effect, so I think I should go for a dip.¡± Noticing his glowing eyes, Tang Xi suddenly felt that she had dug a big hole for herself. But thinking of something, sheughed and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a deal.¡± Tomorrow was Friday. Tang Xi hadn¡¯t gone to ss for many days, so He Mu¡¯an had called her home to ask about her condition. Tang Xi had happened to answer the telephone and felt both amused and guilty at the time. The other day she had lied to He Mu¡¯an about going to the hospital, but unexpectedly, she did go to the hospital and was discharged just yesterday... Was this her retribution? ¡°Mr. He, thank you for your concern. I just left the hospital yesterday and I¡¯m taking a rest at home today. I¡¯ll go to school tomorrow.¡± During the time Tang Xi was in aa, He Mu¡¯an had called her home and Yang Jingxian had answered the phone call. She told him Tang Xi was ill in the hospital, following which He Mu¡¯an went to the hospital to visit Tang Xi, so he knew she was not lying. d to hear Tang Xi¡¯s words, he hurriedly said, ¡°If you still don¡¯t feel well, you can take one more day off ande to school next Monday.¡± Tang Xi thanked him and replied, ¡°No, thank you. I¡¯ve missed sses for more than a week. I¡¯ll go to school tomorrow.¡± The next day, Tang Xi put on the cute school uniform once again. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was very satisfied. Although she was injured by the system this time, she was still that beautiful. After applying the Refine Facial Treatment Essence onto her face, she went downstairs cheerfully. Xiao Jing was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, and he paused when he looked up to see Tang Xi, but soon he recovered from his daze and asked gently, ¡°Are you going back to school today?¡± Tang Xi nodded, threw her schoolbag onto the sofa and went to the dining room for breakfast. She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to school for more than a week. Mr. He called me yesterday and asked me about it. I¡¯ll be going to school today.¡± Xiao Jing took a hard bite of his fried dough stick and grunted, ¡°It¡¯s better for you to go to school, otherwise...¡± He swallowed the fried dough stick and finished, ¡°Otherwise you¡¯ll be bored if you stay at home for too long.¡± He was tortured so severely by Qiao Liang in thepany. How could he allow Qiao Liang and Rourou to disy PDA in front of his eyes in thepany! If Rourou didn¡¯t go to school, Qiao Liang would definitely call her to thepany again with various excuses, and then he would be upset to see their PDA, so it was better for Rourou to go to school! Tang Xi knew what Xiao Jing truly meant, but she didn¡¯t expose him. Looking at Xiao Sa, she asked, ¡°What about Sa? Are you going back to yourpany?¡± Xiao Sa smiled at his sister¡¯s concern and replied, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll send you to school first and then go to work.¡± Tang Xi nodded in acknowledgement. Xiao Jing was going to a ce in the opposite direction to Tang Xi¡¯s school, so for the first time, he didn¡¯t fight with Xiao Sa for this errand. Yang Jingxian was very delighted to see her children get along so well. Thank God, even though Rourou¡¯s biological parents wanted to take her back, she was still so intimate towards them. Finishing his breakfast, Xiao Hongli walked up to Tang Xi, patted her shoulder and said gently, ¡°Study well in school. If anyone bullies you, just tell me and I¡¯ll solve it for you. Your brothers are merely paper tigers and will only try to frighten those people at most, but if I go to your school, even the people of the Education Bureau will be scared, so you should learn to utilize your resources, okay?¡± Tang Xi saluted and replied, ¡°I see, Dad!¡± Chapter 129 - Urging Him to Get Married

Chapter 129: Urging Him to Get Married

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Hongli doted on his daughter in his own way. The Xiao Family members were strict with their children, especially Xiao Hongli, who wouldn¡¯t allow his children to be dandies, but he knew Tang Xi was not the kind of girl who could be easily bullied. Xiao Hongli smiled at Tang Xi and then said to Xiao Sa, ¡°Drive carefully. Don¡¯t take the road as a racing track, okay?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve always been a careful driver, okay?¡± Xiao Sa replied, looking at his dad with dissatisfaction. ¡°Can¡¯t you stop treating us differently?¡± Xiao Hongli hummed in response and turned to leave. Tang Xi said goodbye to Xiao Hongli with a smile and wished him a good day, and thetter went out with a smile. After Tang Xi finished eating, Xiao Yao came up to her with her backpack and handed it to her. His voice was cool as usual, but it had a hint of gentleness. ¡°There¡¯s only half an hour left before ss begins, so be quick.¡± Smiling, Tang Xi took her bag and called Xiao Sa to go. Xiao Sa took a piece of bread and walked out, saying, ¡°Waiting for me at the door. I¡¯ll go drive the car.¡± Tang Xi nodded, said goodbye to her brothers and mom and turned to leave. After going out of the door, she looked back with aplicated look. She didn¡¯t know how to deal with those feelings that she saw in Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes just now. She only wanted to view him as her brother and didn¡¯t want to let him know that she was Tang Xi, but she had to exin her rtionship with Qiao Liang to them. Well, just let it be. Xiao Yao stood at the entrance of the hall and gazed at Tang Xi¡¯s receding figure with soft eyes. Unexpectedly, she had be his sister. In the past, he would wait at her at the school gate, but now he would send her out or take her to school from home. He simply didn¡¯t expect her to be his sister. Seeing that Xiao Yao continued staring at the door, Yang Jingxian raised her eyebrows as she took a look at Xiao Jing and then asked in a low voice, ¡°What is your brother looking at?¡± Xiao Jing turned to look at Xiao Yao and curled his lips, saying, ¡°Maybe the sky is especially blue today.¡± Then he frowned and wondered aloud, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with our neighbor? I could hear the noises of renovation from their house even at midnight. I¡¯m going toin to the Property Management Office. I can¡¯t sleep at night!¡± He had been tormented by Qiao Liang all day yesterday, and it was already 9 PM by the time he came back from work. He wanted to have a good rest only to be disturbed by the renovation noise from the vi next door all night. Damn it! Yang Jingxian drank a mouthful of milk and raised her eyebrows nonchntly as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it. We didn¡¯t hear any soundsst night. How did you hear it?¡± Then she continued, ¡°But the vi next door is really being renovated. It seems the new owner is going to move in.¡± Xiao Jing frowned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the house not for sale?¡± He didn¡¯t know why. Their house was so well soundproofed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear sounds from the outside if they didn¡¯t open the door. Had he forgotten to close the windowst night? ncing at the clock, Yang Jingxian shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not my house.¡± She stood up to clear the table. ¡°Go to work. You¡¯ll bete.¡± Then she called out to Xiao Yao. ¡°Xiao Yao,e and have breakfast. I made you bird¡¯s nest porridge.¡± Xiao Yao hadn¡¯t fully recovered and was too weak to eat cold bread or deep-fried dough sticks like them, so she had specially made him bird¡¯s nest porridge. Xiao Jing shouted loudly, ¡°Mom, why do you treat us differently?¡± Yang Jingxian ignored hisint and went to the kitchen with the tes, saying, ¡°Get out and go to work!¡± ¡°Look!¡± Xiao Jing sank into his chair as he looked at his mom with sad eyes. He cried out, ¡°We only get cold milk and bread or a bowl of soybean milk and a fried dough stick, while Yao can enjoy bird¡¯s nest porridge! It¡¯s unfair! And you just told me to get out! You¡¯re telling me to get out!¡± Yang Jingxian rubbed between her eyebrows andughed as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk with you. Get out of my face.¡± She had always treated her children the same, not favoring any of them since they were kids, and she always took care of them herself when they were sick. She knew Xiao Jing was trying to amuse her by saying what he did. She actually enjoyed it. ¡°No, I won¡¯t! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Xiao Jing yelled. ¡°You all bully me! Qiao Liang enves me and you look down upon me. I¡¯m so sad!¡± Xiao Yao came up to kick him, and Xiao Jing stared at Xiao Yao with widened eyes. Thetter then pulled out a nearby chair and sat down. Xiao Jing screamed, ¡°Yao, did I offend you? Why did you kick me?¡± Xiao Yao shot a chilly nce at him with a frown and replied coldly, ¡°You¡¯re being too noisy.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Xiao Jing shouted. Yang Jingxian came out with two bowls of bird¡¯s nest porridge. She said, ¡°Alright, alright. Even your sister isn¡¯t as childish as you. Look at you! You behave just like a three-year-old kid. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Xiao Jing curled his lips. ¡°By the way, Rourou didn¡¯t eat bird¡¯s nest porridge?¡± He took a bowl of bird¡¯s nest porridge from Yang Jingxian¡¯s hand and began to eat it. Xiao Yao also began to eat. Yang Jingxian watched the two of them eating, smiling as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Rourou would go to ss today. Since she¡¯s gone to school, I¡¯ll send her lunch at noon.¡± Xiao Jing nodded and started to drink the bird¡¯s nest porridge in his bowl. After finishing it, he set about going to work contentedly. Yang Jingxian shook her head. ¡°You could have just told me you wanted bird¡¯s nest porridge too. It¡¯s really childish for you to make such a fuss.¡± Xiao Jing raised his head arrogantly and eximed, ¡°Yao can¡¯t get privilege!¡± Then he trotted off to work. Yang Jingxian sat opposite Xiao Yao, cupping her chin in her hands and watching Xiao Yao gracefully eating the bird¡¯s nest porridge in his bowl with a faint smile on her face. Xiao Yao was fine with that in the beginning, but when he felt that her eyes were growing increasingly hot, he couldn¡¯t help but to look up at her and say, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll get indigestion if you keep staring me like that.¡± Yang Jingxian smiled at Xiao Yao and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy to see my son enjoy the food I made. I often watched you eat when you were young.¡± She then paused before continuing, ¡°Your grandpa asked for you to go over to the Yang Family in a few days. Would you like to go?¡± Xiao Yao nodded with a smile and his eyes were firm as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Rourou to meet Grandpa and my cousins. If it wasn¡¯t for Rourou, I would have died.¡± Thinking of the miracle that had happened to Xiao Yao, Yang Jingxian nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell your grandpa you agreed. Rourou is my daughter. Of course she should go back to see your grandpa.¡± Then she asked with a smile, ¡°Are there any female soldiers in your army?¡± Xiao Yao looked up doubtfully and Yang Jingxian smiled. ¡°You know your grandpa¡¯s 80th birthday ising soon, and he¡¯ll surely urge you to get married at his birthday party. Won¡¯t you bring one home?¡± Chapter 130 - Go Back to School

Chapter 130: Go Back to School

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Sa sent Tang Xi to the school gate. He thought that since it had been many days after the fake or real daughter matter, people would have forgotten about it. To his surprise, however, as soon as the car stopped at the school gate, a group of journalists swarmed over. Seeing so many journalists, Tang Xi frowned, took out and wore her mask and cap and remarked sullenly, ¡°These paparazzi work really hard.¡± Xiao Sa also looked slightly upset, but these journalists had already gathered and he couldn¡¯t just drive them away, which would be rude. He opened the car door and got off, and the journalists immediately surrounded them and repeatedly took pictures of Xiao Sa with their cameras. ¡°Mr. Xiao Sa, are you sending Xiao Rou to ss?¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao Sa, is Xiao Rou still living at your home now?¡± Xiao Sa frowned and stared at the journalist who asked that question, then he gave a cold smile, motioned for the crowd to be quiet and said seriously, ¡°Xiao Rou is my sister, as well as my father and mother¡¯s daughter. Of course she lives at our home. I think I made it clear when we acknowledged her. We will not be answering this question anymore.¡± ¡°Xiao Jinning¡¯s scandal has been reported, so Xiao Rou is actually your uncle and aunt¡¯s child. But you¡¯re not going to return her to them, are you?¡± Xiao Sa looked at the journalists with a frown and replied, ¡°Xiao Rou is a person, not an object. They can¡¯t take her when they want her and throw her away when they don¡¯t! That¡¯s impossible. Please get out of the way. She¡¯s going to ss.¡± Protected by Xiao Sa, Tang Xi climbed off the passenger seat while keeping her head down. The journalists continued to take pictures of Tang Xi, and Xiao Sa tried to cover her face. A journalist suddenly shouted, ¡°Miss Xiao Rou, why are you wearing a mask and a hat?¡± ¡°Miss Xiao Rou, how do you think of Xiao Jinning?¡± ¡°Miss Xiao Rou, is it because Xiao Hongli and his family are more powerful than your biological father and mother that you don¡¯t want to go back to them?¡± Xiao Sa suddenly stopped, looked back at the journalist who had asked that question and said coldly, ¡°Listen. Neither my family nor my uncle and aunt are people you can mess with. If you dare to speak such nonsense any more, I¡¯ll have yourpany shut down!¡± His powerful aura was overwhelming. Tang Xi turned to look at Xiao Sa and smiled at him. Then she looked back at the journalists, pulled her hat down to cover her face, only showing her bright eyes, and said with a smile, ¡°I grew up in the mountains, so I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. What I know is that I want to live in an environment that I¡¯mfortable with. As long as my grandpa is alive, all the Xiao Family members are family, regardless of whether they be from my family or my uncle and aunt¡¯s. We¡¯re blood-rted. Now the one who framed me has been driven out and I can go back to my biological parents, but I¡¯m not an ungrateful person. When I was most helpless, my mom and dad held out their hands and helped me, so I will always be their daughter. When I was framed by Xiao Jinning and abandoned by my biological parents, my present parents took me by the hand and gave me hope. I won¡¯t bite the hand that feeds me. If I do that, what would be the difference between me and Xiao Jinning? I, Xiao Rou, will never be the snake of The Farmer and the Snake.¡± ¡°Miss Xiao Rou, do you mean that Xiao Jinning is the snake of The Farmer and the Snake?¡± Tang Xi smiled, looked at the journalist who spoke and asked, ¡°Then shall I call her Snow White? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not that tolerant. Although I grew up in the countryside and I¡¯m still a first-year student in high school despite already being 23, I¡¯m not a sophisticated person and I won¡¯t hypocritically say that she didn¡¯t mean it, that I¡¯ll forgive her or something like that. What Xiao Jinning did to me and my biological parents is exactly what that snake would have done.¡± ¡°Then Miss Xiao Rou, will you forgive your biological parents?¡± a female journalist asked. ¡°I could see how remorseful President Xiao and President Lin were at the news conference. Will you choose to forgive or acknowledge them?¡± ¡°These are two different things. They were deceived into doing something wrong, but they repented and corrected their mistake after they realized they were wrong. I have no reason to continue to hate them, so I don¡¯t me them,¡± Tang Xi replied, looking deeply at the female journalist. ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll acknowledge them.¡± Xiao Sa took a look at his watch and said, ¡°My dear friends of the media, I¡¯m sorry but my sister¡¯s ss is going to start. Please let her go. Thank you.¡± One journalist asked, ¡°Miss Xiao Rou, you look so elegant that you are not at all like a child who grew up in rural mountains. May I ask if you were trained by Ms. Yang Jingxian?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Sure, my mom taught me a lot.¡± ¡°You also performed perfectly in the press conference more than a month ago. However, it was reported recently that you and your brothers went to watch a movie, but you...¡± Tang Xi interrupted the journalist. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re referring to the incident where my brothers and I went to watch a movie, but a journalist came up to make trouble?¡± As the journalist paused and was about to speak, Tang Xi added, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel well that day, so my brothers were worried about me. Those journalists rushed up and pulled my mask off, which angered my brothers, so Hongguang Entertainment... Oh, yes, Hongguang Entertainment doesn¡¯t exist anymore, does it?¡± And then she said, ¡°Do you know that the next day I was hospitalized, and that I was discharged just yesterday?¡± ¡°May I ask about Hongguang Entertainment...¡± ¡°Noment,¡± Tang Xi replied, starting to make her way into the school. ¡°I have to go to ss. I haven¡¯t attended a ss for more than a week. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fall behind my ssmates at this rate.¡± Hearing his sister¡¯s words, Xiao Sa was speechless. Come on, sister, you¡¯re Tang Xi! The heiress to Empire Group! Empire Group invested so many resources in you. How would you fall behind your ssmates? Of course, Xiao Sa wouldn¡¯t speak his thoughts out loud. He left after escorting Tang Xi into her ssroom and ordering the security guards to do their work and not let any journalist enter. As soon as Tang Xi sat down in her seat, Ning Ke came up to her. After standing in front of her for quite a while with a hint of shyness on his cool face, he asked, ¡°Student Xiao Rou, I heard you fell ill. Do you feel better now?¡± Tang Xi looked up at Ning Ke and thought it was funny¡ªhow was it that Ning Yan, that sharp-tongued man, had such a shy child-prodigy brother?! Chapter 131 - Classmates

Chapter 131: ssmates

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°I¡¯ve already recovered, so I came back to school,¡± Tang Xi replied with a smile at Ning Ke. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Ning Ke scratched his head with a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Then he thought of something and continued, ¡°I made notes on the recent sses for you. Would you like to have a look?¡± In fact, these courses were not difficult at all for Tang Xi now; she only needed to review them, especially math. She was very good at math, so she didn¡¯t need the notes at all. However... Tang Xi, looking at Ning Ke¡¯s shy yet expectant eyes, could not muster the heart to refuse the kindness of the thirteen-year-old boy. She would feel guilty if she did! She nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Student Ning.¡± A glimmer of light shone in Ning Ke¡¯s ck eyes and he looked a bit excited as he said, ¡°Wait just a minute. Let me fetch it for you.¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched as she looked at Ning Ke¡¯s cheerful figure. He would not be her little fan, would he? But before Tang Xi could fall into a reverie, she was surrounded by numerous female students, as well as male students. A gleam of surprise flickered across her eyes as she looked at the students surrounding around her and she asked, ¡°Well... what can I do for you all?¡± ¡°Are you really twenty-three?¡± a boy asked incredulously. Tang Xi chuckled butined in her heart. 008, why did you give me a junior high school diploma?! Thanks to you, I have to study in senior high school and be watched like a zoo animal! If somebody became a senior high school or college student when he was thirteen, people would call him a child prodigy. However, if you were still a first-year student in senior high school at age twenty-three, others would think you were weird and foolish. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t perform badly in ss, or else others would definitely look down upon her. ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Xi answered with a hollowugh. ¡°I don¡¯t look that ¡®old¡¯, right?¡± Everyone nodded. Tang Xi raised an eyebrow, thinking to herself, ¡®Are these people asking me this because I don¡¯t look like a twenty-three-year-old girl?¡¯ ¡°Yes. Though you are very pretty, you look like a teenager. I never expected that you¡¯re already twenty-three years old!¡± one surprised girl eximed, and then she asked, ¡°Is your skin in such good condition because of the good air in the mountains?¡± Her skin was even tenderer and softer than babies, and she was so fair. The girl was so envious of Tang Xi! Good air in the mountains? Tang Xi recalled what she looked like when she became Xiao Rou, sniggered and shook her head before replying, ¡°No. Maybe my skin is good because my mom often gives me some skin-care products to use.¡± By the time Ning Ke hade to Tang Xi again with his notes, she was surrounded by people. Standing outside the crowd, he watched Tang Xi answer each student¡¯s questions with a smile. He looked down at the notes in his hand and continued to wait. ¡°Xiao Rou, do you get such good grades because you¡¯ve studied the lessons before?¡± a boy asked. ¡°Is it because your math teacher back in that rural school is better than ours?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face changed, wondering whether the boy was really naive or was deliberately touching Xiao Rou¡¯s sore spot. She smiled and answered, ¡°That¡¯s because my mom gave me extra tutoring. My mom is amazing!¡± ¡°Wow, Xiao Rou, your mom is awesome!¡± some of the female students eximed. ¡°She cooks you beauty soup, and tutors you too!¡± Tang Xi smiled and boasted of her mom. ¡°Yes, my mom is super awesome. You can tell that from my brothers.¡± ¡°By the way, Xiao Rou, the teachers said at the start of school term that we would be electing ss leaders at the end of September. You have such good grades and are older than us. You must be much more mature than us too. Would you be our ss leader?¡± One girl looked at Tang Xi with a little anticipation as she asked this. As the ss leader had to help her ssmates unconditionally, the girl could ask Xiao Rou to help her with math. She was not good at math, and she was admitted to the experimental ss because of her good grades in other subjects. If she managed to improve her math grades, she would rank among the top ten in her entire year. ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯ll probably be taking the grade-skipping exam in October,¡± Tang Xi replied as she looked at the students surrounding her with a smile. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m older than you all, so I want to skip a grade.¡± The students looked disappointed. Tang Xi smiled and reassured them that they were still good ssmates and could still be friends even if she skipped a grade. After the students left, Ning Ke came over with his notes. He looked at Tang Xi with a frown and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to skip a grade?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m actually old enough to be your aunt. It¡¯s only because something happened before that I didn¡¯t get into high school as I wished. Now that I¡¯ve finally entered high school and my grades are okay, I want to get the diploma as soon as possible and then find a job.¡± Ning Ke frowned and his voice turned cold. ¡°Was it because of that woman?¡± Tang Xi knew he was talking about Xiao Jinning, but in the beginning, Xiao Jinning hadn¡¯t known she was actually not the child of the Xiao Family. She smiled and replied, ¡°No, she isn¡¯t to me for it. My biological mom mistook me with her. Xiao Jinning didn¡¯t y a part in it, so it wasn¡¯t her fault.¡± Ning Ke¡¯s face turned more solemn at Tang Xi¡¯s words. ¡°She is to me because she stole what was supposed to be yours.¡± Tang Xi shook her head as she looked at the stubborn child before her, then took over his notes and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you. If you have time, you can go out with your brother and his friends for fun. I often hang out with them.¡± ¡°My brother?¡± Ning Ke frowned. ¡°You know my brother?¡± Tang Xi pretended not to see Ning Ke¡¯s look and smiled as she replied, ¡°Yes, Ning Yan and I are friends. We often hang out together. You can join us.¡± Ning Ke looked at Tang Xi and asked in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you even review your lessons?¡± Tang Xi fell into momentary silence. ¡°... Everyone needs recreation. Only after taking enough rest can we improve efficiency. Look, I¡¯m better at math than you because I don¡¯t study mechanically. I usually alternate study with rest, which works well.¡± Ning Ke pursed his lips and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll have a try.¡± Then he left. Tang Xi looked at Ning Ke¡¯s retreating figure and her eyes shed with worry. Did she just lead a good boy astray? But Ning Yan had said Ning Ke was a child prodigy. He probably wouldn¡¯t get a poor mark just because he had some recreation time, right? With this thought in mind, Tang Xi shouted after Ning Ke, ¡°Hey, Ning, it¡¯s actually good to study hard. You can y after graduation.¡± Chapter 132 - Two Moms

Chapter 132: Two Moms

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi felt refreshed after the sses in the morning. She found that she felt really energetic around these young children. Although they had some small intrigues and quarrels, they were all innocuous and she didn¡¯t mind at all. At this time, a boy who had just stepped out of the ssroom turned back and shouted at Tang Xi, ¡°Xiao Rou, your mom brought you lunch!¡± Tang Xi looked towards the door of the ssroom, only to see Yang Jingxiane over with a thermal lunch box in her hand. Tang Xi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She stood up and walked towards Yang Jingxian under the envious stares of her ssmates, asking, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver the soup I made for you. You¡¯ve just recovered and can¡¯t just casually eat lunch in the school. Let¡¯s go to the school trustee¡¯s office. Jing has an office here. You can go there for lunch.¡± She walked out, carrying a thermal lunch box in one hand and holding Tang Xi¡¯s hand with the other. Tang Xi walked to the school trustee¡¯s office under the envious gazes of the other students. The students of this school were all from rich or powerful families. Although they lived a good life, most of their parents seldom stayed at home, let alone tutoring their children with their homework or making a decent lunch for their children by hand and delivering it personally to the school. Tang Xi could feel the same envious nces from other ssmates along the way. She whispered to Yang Jingxian with a bit embarrassment, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to speciallye here to send me the lunch. Our school provides a nutritious lunch. It¡¯s too troublesome for you to bring me lunch here.¡± Yang Jingxian intimately touched the tip of Tang Xi¡¯s nose and replied, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble for me. Bringing you lunch is the happiest thing I have ever done. I wanted to bring lunch to your brothers, but they didn¡¯t want me to do it. I feel so bored at home alone. Didn¡¯t you want to see me, Rourou?¡± ¡°Of course I wanted to see you, Mom...¡± ¡°Xiao Rou...¡± A girl ran up and pointed in the direction of the school gate, shouting at her. ¡°A woman iming to be your mom brought you lunch and now she¡¯s at the school gate...¡± Looking at Yang Jingxian, she smiled awkwardly and finished, ¡°Well, maybe I got it wrong.¡± Tang Xi looked at Yang Jingxian, who gave her a smile in response and said mildly, ¡°It¡¯s probably your biological mom. Let her in. Since she brought lunch here, it¡¯d be rude to ask her to take it back.¡± She then paused before continuing, ¡°She has never brought that woman lunch personally before.¡± Tang Xi fell into thought for a while as she gazed at Yang Jingxian and then said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to see her.¡± At the school gate, when Lin Ru saw Yang Jingxian, a glimmer of surprise shed through her eyes. She smiled at her before turning her eyes to Tang Xi, smiling a bit awkwardly and saying in a somewhat ingratiating tone, ¡°Rourou, this is the angelica chicken soup I made for you. I nned on bringing it to your home, but you weren¡¯t there, so I brought it here to try my luck.¡± She turned her eyes to Yang Jingxian and then to the thermal lunch box in her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you came here too.¡± Yang Jingxian smiled and said, ¡°Rourou is still weak, but she insisted oning to ss so I brought her lunch here.¡± Then she added, ¡°I made her beef bone soup and some fried dishes instead of angelica chicken soup. Let¡¯s go to the office first.¡± Seeing that Yang Jingxian was here, Lin Ru had nned on leaving after handing the soup she made to Xiao Rou, but upon hearing Yang Jingxian asking her to go in for lunch with Xiao Rou, her eyes immediately lit up. She hurriedly nodded and replied, ¡°Okay, I happen to be free this afternoon.¡± Tang Xi looked at Lin Ru and thanked her in a soft voice. Although Tang Xi was just being polite, Lin Ru burst into tears when she heard Tang Xi thank her. Her eyes were red as she nodded and said, ¡°Good girl. This is what I should do for you.¡± Yang Jingxian took a look at Lin Ru, while Tang Xi smiled awkwardly and walked beside Yang Jingxian. She was not the real Xiao Rou, so she didn¡¯t know what the real Xiao Rou would have done in this kind of situation. She was Tang Xi and she was closer to Yang Jingxian from the start, so she didn¡¯t know how to deal with the situation. When the three of them reached Xiao Jing¡¯s office, Lin Ru took the initiative to seek a topic to talk. ¡°Xiao Jing is really an excellent young man. He¡¯s not only a major shareholder of Qiao¡¯s International Group, but he¡¯s also a trustee to the First High School of City A at such a young age. Therefore, we don¡¯t need to worry about Rourou since she studies in this school.¡± Yang Jingxian chuckled and said, ¡°Rourou is able to study here because of her own ability.¡± They served the meals for Tang Xi while talking. Both of them had brought a bowl of soup and several other dishes, so there were eight or nine dishes in total. Tang Xi looked at the food on the table, then at her two moms sitting on the sofa, and said with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much. Why don¡¯t you two eat with me?¡± Lin Ru paused... Could she eat with Rourou? It was actually her first time having a meal with thetter. Oh, why did she suddenly feel like crying? Yang Jingxian looked at the dishes on the table, smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Jingxian had brought her a fork, a spoon and a pair of chopsticks, and so did Lin Ru. Tang Xi tore open the package of the tableware Yang Jingxian brought, handed the chopsticks to her and took the spoon. Then she looked at Lin Ru, who also took out the chopsticks out of the tableware she had brought. Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s get started.¡± Tang Xi divided her meal into two parts and gave one to Yang Jingxian, while Lin Ru gave Tang Xi some of the food in her lunch box. Tang Xi looked at Lin Ru, thanked her and began to eat. Having this meal with two moms, Tang Xi felt somewhat embarrassed but felt warm at the same time. Every time Yang Jingxian ate some, she picked up food for Tang Xi with her chopsticks, fearing Tang Xi couldn¡¯t pick up food conveniently with the spoon, while Lin Ru shed tears as she ate. It turned out that it felt so sweet to have dinner with her daughter. She sobbed as Yang Jingxian picked up a piece of pork liver with her chopsticks, put it into Lin Ru¡¯s box and whispered, ¡°This is a happy thing. Ah Ru, please don¡¯t cry. Rourou is looking at you.¡± Lin Ru hastily raised her hand to wipe her tears and apologized to Tang Xi. Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°Take your time. Thank you for sending me lunch, but please don¡¯t do this tomorrow.¡± ¡°No. You haven¡¯t fully recovered and it¡¯s not healthy to eat the fast food provided by the school,¡± said the two moms almost simultaneously. They stopped and exchanged looks. At this point, Yang Jingxian felt that her sister-inw was not so annoying as before. Lin Ru also found that her sister-inw was not as arrogant as she had thought. In fact, she was quite easy to get along with. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Okay, you can bring me lunch if you¡¯d like.¡± Chapter 133 - Qin Xinying

Chapter 133: Qin Xinying

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee While Tang Xi was enjoying a sweet time with her two moms at school, outside the school, Xiao Jinning was sitting in a car, clenching the steering wheel with both hands and gnashing her teeth. Why! Why did you do this to me?! Didn¡¯t you say even if Xiao Rou came back, you would still treat me as your biological daughter? Didn¡¯t you say I would still be the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter even if she returned?!! Why are you doing this to me now! Why do you care for Xiao Rou like that? Why? Xiao Rou! Xiao Rou! Why did you show up?! Why did you show up in front of me! Why do you take everything that belongs to me? Xiao Jinning looked at the journalists around the school gate. They were waiting for Xiao Rou toe out so they could interview her, and then write news with what she told them to discredit her! The journalists who used to chase and worship her whenever she appeared now waited at the high school gate all day to collect news material and write articles to discredit her. What was so good about Xiao Rou, who was still a high school student at the age of 23? She was simply a disgrace to the Xiao Family! Why were the Xiao Family people so blind as to acknowledge her as their family? She was the daughter of the Xiao Family, the pride of the family, and only she could bring honor to them. Why didn¡¯t they understand this... Xiao Rou... Xiao Rou! I won¡¯t let you off! I will never let you off! Xiao Jinning pressed hard on the elerator and the car sped away. The journalists at the school gate felt a gust of wind and only saw a car driving away. They hurriedly took out their cameras to take pictures of it, but the car was gone. A female journalist looked at the road which only had tire marks left and muttered, ¡°I just saw... Xiao Jinning...¡± The crowded journalist immediately began to discuss the incident. ¡°Xiao Jinning?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrong?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Come on, take pictures and write an article: The fake daughter, Xiao Jinning, went to the school gate to hassle the real daughter, Xiao Rou, only to be given the cold shoulder and race away in anger.¡± ¡°She must havee here to threaten Xiao Rou, but seeing us waiting at the school gate, she had to escape. Come on, photograph the tire marks.¡± ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t there a surveince video at the school gate? Call the police and tell them a hit-and-run urred here!¡± The journalists tried everything they could to catch Xiao Jinning. The police and traffic police soon arrived, and the journalists rushed up to them. ¡°Sir, have you checked the surveince video?¡± ¡°Sir, have you identified the person responsible by looking into the surveince video?¡± ¡°Sir, is the person who was hit a student?¡± ¡°Sir...¡± The policeman scowled and looked a bit angry as he asked, ¡°Who among you called the police?¡± The police didn¡¯t know what to say¡ªthey had checked the surveince video after receiving the phone call only to see a female driver driving the car away, but there wasn¡¯t any alleged hit-and-run. There were so many journalists here and it had to be one of them who had filed the false report! ¡°No, we didn¡¯t. We came here after hearing the news. We just want to interview the social headlines,¡± a female journalist shouted. The other journalists echoed her words. The policeman rolled his eyes. These journalists were talking through their hats. They had seen on the surveince video that they had been waiting here... and why were paparazzi taking interviews for social headlines? Who would believe that! ¡°Don¡¯t gather here. School is a ce to teach kids, not a ce to collect news. Don¡¯t disturb the students here. If you want news, go to the airport or to some acting sets. Don¡¯t wait at the school gate!¡± The journalists: ¡°...¡± Sir, you¡¯re really knowledgeable! A journalist persisted, saying, ¡°Sir, would you please answer our previous question? Did a hit-and-run really ur here? Is the injured a student?¡± ¡°No! No one was hit. There was only someone driving illegally. Go back and take a rest!¡± The policeman looked truly angry now. After the journalists dispersed, the traffic police called Xiao Jinning... The clothing design department of Qiao¡¯s International Group As a fashion designer, Qin Xinying was very popr among international fashionistas. That being the case, the design director of the clothing department of Qiao¡¯s International Group had once asked Qin Xinying to be a special designer for the group. She hadn¡¯t epted at the time, but now she knew that there wouldn¡¯t be any chance for her to enter Qiao¡¯s International Group if she didn¡¯t, so she had to work at the clothing design department of the group. Only by being here could she get closer to Qiao Liang. As a specially invited designer, she couldn¡¯t manage the design department of Qiao¡¯s International Group, but she enjoyed the same treatment as the lead designer, so she had her own office and a design assistant. At this time, Qin Xinying was sitting in her office and reading the news on theputer with a frown. The woman she met yesterday was so beautiful that she got a sense of fear, which was just like how she felt when Qiao Liang and Tang Xi were together, and she felt she was about to lose Qiao Liang... Who the hell was that woman...? Xiao Rou... Yesterday, Little Five had called her Miss Xiao Rou, so that woman was called Xiao Rou! She had been seeing the scandal of the famous star Xiao Jinning on the news these days. It seemed that she had something to do with Xiao Rou... Qin Xinying sat up straight and typed the names of Xiao Rou and Xiao Jinning in herputer, following which the news about real and fake daughters popped up in session. Fifteen minutester, a cold gleam flickered across Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes and she smiled coldly. She grabbed her cell phone to make a call to somebody. ¡°Find me Xiao Jinning¡¯s phone number.¡± Xiao Jinning, wearing a mask and a cap, was seated in the penthouse cafe in the Spring of Paris. She looked at the woman before her who wore fine makeup and a smile on her face and frowned. She asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know you. What do you want from me?¡± Qin Xinying smiled and replied, ¡°Miss Xiao... oh, no, Miss Yao. Though you don¡¯t know me, that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know you.¡± When Xiao Jinning heard Qin Xinying call her Miss Yao, a cold gleam shed through her eyes and she sneered, ¡°There are too many people who know me!¡± Qin Xinying took a leisurely sip of coffee and smiled. ¡°But they won¡¯t help you.¡± Xiao Jinning frowned and narrowed her eyes as she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Xinying smiled, put down the coffee cup in her hand, and looked at Xiao Jinning. ¡°Miss Xiao, you hate Xiao Rou, don¡¯t you? You want to rece her, right? I can help you.¡± ¡°What do you want to do? Qin Xinying smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. I just saw that you are so pitiful and at the lowest point of your life, so I want to save you.¡± Chapter 134 - Meeting

Chapter 134: Meeting

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jinning was sessful in the entertainment industry for a very long time. She hadn¡¯t just relied on the influence of the Liu Family and the Xiao Family; she had also had somemon sense herself. Hearing Qin Xinying¡¯s words, she stood up with a sneer and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡± She knew that there was no such thing as free lunch. Although this woman had only said a few words, she could tell that she didn¡¯t like Xiao Rou and even hated her as much as she herself did. How could Qin Xinying condescendingly just say to her that she could help her? Well, although she was not very clever, she knew that this woman was trying to use her. Yes, she wanted to deal with Xiao Rou, but that was her own affair, and she wouldn¡¯t follow themands of this woman. Seeing Xiao Jinning stand up, Qin Xinying smiled as she changed to a sitting position, looked casually at Xiao Jinning¡¯s back and moved her red lips, saying, ¡°Miss Yao, epting my offer won¡¯t affect you handling Xiao Rou, right? Why don¡¯t you ept since you¡¯ll be dealing with her anyway?¡± Xiao Jinning stopped her footsteps, looked back at Qin Xinying deeply, and asked with a frown, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do?¡± Qin Xinying looked at the seat opposite her, took out a name card from her handbag and indicated for Xiao Jinning to sit down. Thetter looked at Qin Xinying before walking over to pull up the chair and sit down again. Qin Xinying handed her name card to Xiao Jinning and said, ¡°Here¡¯s my name card. You can have a look.¡± Xiao Jinning hesitantly took the name card on the table and took a look at it, following which a glimmer of surprise flickered across her eyes. She raised her eyes to look at Qin Xinying and asked, ¡°Qiao¡¯s International Group?¡± Qin Xinying smiled and didn¡¯t speak, admitting her identity. Xiao Jinning continued to look at her name card. When she saw the name ¡°Qin Xinying¡±, her eyes became wide open and she looked at Qin Xinying in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re Designer Qin?¡± Nowadays there weren¡¯t many famous domestic designers, but the name of Qin Xinying had been heard of by most domestic female stars because she was internationally famous for a pair of shoes she designed. She didn¡¯t have her own brand because she said she was just a clothing designer, not a brand founder. What she wanted to do was to design rather than to do management work. Her words drew the praise of many designers at home and abroad, so many foreign designers intimately called her Designer Qin instead of calling her by name when meeting her. Qin Xinying used to work for the costume design department of Empire Group and designed several popr clothes. During this period, she also designed jewelry that was also unanimously recognized by the international fashionistas. In recent months, Xiao Jinning hadn¡¯t heard any news about Qin Xinying. She had thought this talented designer¡¯s inspiration had dried up, but to her surprise, she had quitted Empire Group and was working for Qiao¡¯s International Group which was also very powerful, especially in City A... Clothing, shoes and jewelry were what every woman yearned for. Xiao Jinning¡¯s eyes turned eager as she stared at Qin Xinying. She said, ¡°Miss Qin I like the clothes you designed very much. I bought several of your clothes and put them in my collection. I like them so much that I keep them in my wardrobe carefully instead of wearing them.¡± Qin Xinying smiled and raised an eyebrow as she asked, ¡°Really? I¡¯m honored.¡± A sh of disdain shed through her eyes. Xiao Jinning looked at Qin Xinying with a twinkle of worship in her eyes. ¡°I never expected to meet you in City A.¡± She looked at Qin Xinying¡¯s name card. ¡°How long will you be staying in City A?¡± After all, a specially invited designer was not a real permanent employee... A cold gleam flickered across Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes and she sneered, ¡°Miss Yao, do you think I can¡¯t influence people here if I¡¯m not in City A?¡± Xiao Jinning smiled apologetically and replied, ¡°Of course not...¡± Qin Xinying was the daughter of the Qin Family in the capital. Although the Qin Family was not powerful, Qin Xinying was a good friend of Miss Tang Xi, the heiress of Empire Group, and everyone knew how powerful Empire Group was! It was an international organization which even Qiao¡¯s International Group couldn¡¯t rival. Its branches were almost all over the world. Tang Zhenhua, the head of Empire Group, was a legend in the business world. Not only did The New Yorker publish his special edition, but also The Times as well. And such a great man only had a granddaughter. He ardently loved his granddaughter and would grant her whatever she requested. Everyone took delight in talking about the entertainment kingdom he built for his granddaughter and many people wanted to visit it. Moreover, Qin Xinying happened to be a good friend of that girl who grew up in a castle and was superior to a princess in social status. More importantly, Tang Xi would also give Qin Xinying anything she requested. Qin Xinying was very satisfied with Xiao Jinning¡¯s reaction. She smiled and thought that being that woman¡¯s friend was indeed beneficial. Even though she had died, she could scare those who were afraid of Empire Group even without mentioning her name. The woman in front of her, as well as the people of the design department of Qiao¡¯s International Group, were the best examples. At this thought, Qin Xinying suddenly felt that it was better not to disclose the news of Tang Xi¡¯s death. Once it became known that Tang Xi had died, she would be a nobody without any backer in the eyes of outsiders. Then it would be much harder for her to aplish anything than right now. And... As Qin Xinying thought back to how sweet Qiao Liang and Tang Xi had appeared when they were together, a gleam of hatred shed through her eyes. Now the only thing with which she could win back Qiao Liang was Tang Xi¡¯s whereabouts. She didn¡¯t believe Qiao Liang really didn¡¯t care about Tang Xi. He just wanted to force Tang Xi to show up by dating Xiao Rou, but she had died. How would it be possible for her to show up? Then let her create a Tang Xi! Since he liked Tang Xi, then... ¡°Good.¡± Qin Xinying cast a deep look at Xiao Jinning and gave a faint smile, saying, ¡°I wonder what Miss Yao ns to do with that country bumpkin named Xiao Rou?¡± After checking Xiao Rou¡¯s information, she became more certain that Qiao Liang was acting with Xiao Rou. Although she was beautiful, the Xiao Family had admitted that she was just a girl who grew up in the mountains. With the social status of the Qiao Family, how could they ept such a girl? Moreover, she believed that a person like Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t do anything to disgrace his family. ... Tang Xi saw a car at the gate of her school and then saw an ¡°uninvited visitor¡± in the car. She looked at the journalists hiding around the school gate, rubbed between her eyebrows, took out a book to cover her face and then rushed towards the car. As soon as she got into the car, the car door was shut and the car sped away. Tang Xi shouted, ¡°We¡¯re at school. Slow down the car!¡± The man in the driver¡¯s seat gave her a sideways look with a smile and slowed down the car, asking, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Tang Xi put her hat on his head, put her mask on his face and hummed. ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 135 - I Am with Xixi

Chapter 135: I Am with Xixi

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee As expected, the journalists chased after their car, but they had left the road section of the school. The car sped away as Qiao Liang stepped hard on the elerator. Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang with a sweet smile on her face and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± It felt like they had returned to the time when they had just fallen in love. Although they had taken the same major, they had chosen a different optional course. Every time they were in different sses, she would leave her ss in advance and wait for him outside his ssroom. When he saw her, he would sneak out from the ssroom and run to the dining hall holding her hand. Qiao Liang took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and spoke in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work.¡± He didn¡¯t want to tell her that he woke up this morning and thought everything up until now was a dream, which was why he hade over to confirm whether he had really been dreaming or not. Tang Xi gazed at Qiao Liang¡¯s profile. He really had a perfect face, almost wless. Only, he was too thin, with a sharp chin and a lean body. Recalling how he looked in the past, Tang Xi felt her heart ache. She asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten well in years, right?¡± He used to eat plenty when he was with her, almost all the things she didn¡¯t eat, but now he didn¡¯t want to have anything at all. Did he have a stomach problem? Hearing her talk about food, Qiao Liang paused, and then smiled while holding her hand as he asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go eat it.¡± Tang Xi felt slightly sad, but she still raised her face and smiled at Qiao Liang. ¡°Of course Australian lobster and hairy crab! Yes, and the must-eat shrimp in scallion sauce.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi only to find she looked sad. Despite her trying to look happy in front of him, he knew she was actually not happy at all, but he didn¡¯t want to tell her what he had been through¡ªhe couldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t make his beloved girl feel guilty, and he didn¡¯t have the heart to make her worry about his health, even though her care about him would make him happy. Knowing that Tang Xi was going back home this afternoon, Qiao Liang took Tang Xi to a seafood buffet a few streets away from her school. Qiao Liang wore a mask and hat, and so did Tang Xi. However, Tang Xi was wearing a school uniform, while Qiao Liang was in a suit, so it looked... well, looked a bit strange for them to be together. Besides, it was 5 or 6 PM, and there were many people at the buffet, so they drew a great deal of attention... Someone recognized that Tang Xi¡¯s school uniform was that of the First High School of City A and pointed their finger at her, remarking, ¡°Today¡¯s high school students really don¡¯t behave themselves. Look, she¡¯s going out with a man at such a young age and came out for a date in school uniform...¡± Some people even recorded videos with their cell phones and were about to post them online. Tang Xi frowned and said to Qiao Liang, ¡°Let¡¯s find another ce.¡± She couldn¡¯t activate 008 now, so she wasn¡¯t capable of deleting the videos uploaded on the by those people within a short time. She decided not to show up in such ces with Qiao Liang. Although she was already an adult, if those people uploaded the videos online, it would definitely impact her school negatively. Qiao Liang frowned and his face turned cold. He raised his eyes to look at those people. Although he was wearing a hat and a mask, his cold gaze frightened them. Many of these people deleted the videos in their cell phones and some even made way for them. Seeing Qiao Liang get angry. Tang Xi hurriedly tugged on his hand and in an intimate and loud voice, said, ¡°Brother, haven¡¯t Mom and Dad arrived yet? Didn¡¯t they say they would be here at 5:30?¡± As soon as Qiao Liang heard her soft voice, his aggressive aura immediately disappeared. He looked at Tang Xi, who was winking at him, then pursed his lips, took out his cell phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call them.¡± Hearing their conversation, the other people realized that they had misunderstood them; it turned out that they were a brother and a sister. No wonder they looked so intimate. They shouldn¡¯t have been so rude to them. Someone even came up to apologize to them. Tang Xi responded with a smile and said it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°As my brother is handsome and I¡¯m beautiful, when I go out with my brother without my school uniform, people often mistake us for a couple.¡± Qiao Liang turned his eyes to Tang Xi with a frown as he spoke into his phone. ¡°You¡¯re noting? Then we¡¯re going back... Okay, exin to Sister yourself. Okay, I got it. Bye.¡± He hung up the phone, put it into his pocket and looked at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°Mom and Dad are going to travel on business, so they can¡¯t celebrate your birthday with you.¡± Tang Xi blinked, looked at Qiao Liang and soon afterwards realized what he meant, so she replied disappointedly, ¡°Mom and Dad promised they would celebrate my birthday with me.¡± Although Tang Xi was wearing a mask and a hat, her exposed eyes were so dark and bright that they gave the impression of being able to speak. Seeing her disappointed yet beautiful eyes, the crowd all felt sad for her. Someone came up tofort her and then proposed to celebrate her birthday for her. Tang Xi smiled and thanked him. Qiao Liang took a look at the crowd before leading Tang Xi into the private room he had asked his secretary to book. On the other side of things, in the vice president office of Qiao¡¯s International Group, Xiao Jing was gazing dumbfounded at his cellphone. Could anybody tell him what happened? What was Qiao Liang talking about? Don¡¯te? Come where? And he said they were going back? With whom? Back to thepany? Exin to Sister yourself? Anybody tell him when Qiao Liang had gotten a sister?! Sister... No! Oh, my gosh! Xiao Jing suddenly stood up, took out his phone and dialed out a number. Damn, Qiao Liang had sneaked out of thepany to hit on his sister while he was not paying attention! Unforgivable! This was simply unforgivable! In the private room, Qiao Liang took a look at his phone¡¯s caller disy, turned it to mute and then asked Tang Xi, ¡°Still the ssic mix?¡± ¡°Raw octopus...¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang with glowing eyes. Qiao Liang smiled while his phone continued to vibrate. He picked it up and Tang Xi happened to see the caller ID. She couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Did you just call Jing?¡± Qiao Liang winked at her before answering the phone. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Qiao Liang, are you with Rourou right now?¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s angry voice came from the phone. Qiao Liang sat down and poured water from a kettle to clean Tang Xi¡¯s cutlery. ¡°No,¡± he replied calmly. Xiao Jing¡¯s voice sounded a bit hesitant as he asked, ¡°Who are you with then?¡± Qiao Liang handed Tang Xi the cleaned chopsticks, knife and fork, then answered, ¡°I¡¯m with Xixi.¡± Chapter 136 - Guilt

Chapter 136: Guilt

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing: ¡°... Fu*k you! Does that make any difference? Does it make any difference?!¡± Tang Xi couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard Xiao Jing¡¯s growl. Qiao Liang was just teasing him. However, Qiao Liang didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He nced at Tang Xi, intimately touched the tip of her nose and then replied to Xiao Jing, ¡°There is a difference.¡± If Xiao Rou was not Tang Xi, he would not even look at Xiao Rou, no matter how beautiful she was. Tang Xi held her chin in one hand, while her other hand was held by Qiao Liang. With a satisfied smile on her face, she said, ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll have to go home after the meal.¡± Upon hearing that she was going home after the meal, Qiao Liang frowned. Tang Xi was going to exin to him why when her cell phone rang. She looked at the caller ID, showed her cell phone to Qiao Liang and then answered the phone. ¡°Mom.¡± Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s voice, Yang Jingxian sounded relieved as she asked, ¡°Rourou, where are you now? Why didn¡¯t I see you at the school gate?¡± Tang Xi curled her lip as she winked at Qiao Liang, grabbed her schoolbag and walked towards the outside. ¡°I took a taxi and forgot to tell you. Please go home, Mom.¡± Qiao Liang hung up the call with Xiao Jing unhappily, grabbed the hat and mask on the table to wear them, and then followed Tang Xi out to send her back. Looking at his unhappy face, Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you woulde to pick me up, and neither did I know that Mom would go over to do the same.¡± Listening to Tang Xi¡¯s exnation, Qiao Liang still drew a long face and continued to drive sullenly. Tang Xi looked at him and could not help recalling how he was when he was in Long Beach. She reached out to hold his hand and then said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay? I really didn¡¯t know my mom went to pick me up.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi and he didn¡¯t wave away her hand, but he still looked angry as if saying: I¡¯m in a bad mood. Don¡¯t mess with me. Tang Xi sighed and asked tenderly, ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°After you go back, find an excuse to sneak out and have dinner with me,¡± replied Qiao Liang, ncing at her. ¡°You promised me.¡± Tang Xi was afraid that she couldn¡¯t do as he asked her, but when she looked into his eyes, she could not help nodding and saying, ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t be angry.¡± Qiao Liang smiled secretly, looked at Tang Xi from the side and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, trust me!¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang with a smile, only to find that his face had changed so fast that she almost thought he had just been acting. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t be an actor. Qiao Liang gripped Tang Xi¡¯s hand as he pulled over the car at the traffic light intersection, gazed at her and said in a low voice, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t be Xiao Rou, I would never have let you leave me. So Xixi, please understand me, okay?¡± When he heard the news of her death, he thought that if he saw her again, he would never, ever let her leave him. He was not stealing her out of the Xiao Family because he was trying his best to control himself as he continued warning himself that if he did that, it would hurt her, so he didn¡¯t impulsively confine her around him. Qiao Liang¡¯s words stunned Tang Xi. She put his hand to her lips and kissed it softly through the mask, and her voice was slightly hoarse as she said, ¡°I know. I know it has been really hard for you recently.¡± At the time when her soul became weak, she returned to the ce where she died and saw how sad he was, and then she saw how he was desperate in Long Beach, so how could she not understand him? Even she felt that she should be by his side all the time, but she could not do that now because she was not just Tang Xi; she was also Xiao Rou. She had to bear the responsibilities of both identities. Besides, she owned 008. She could avenge herself with the help of 008, so she had to return to the capital and let those who murdered her get their due. Only after that could she stay with him without any burden. When the green light came on, Qiao Liang started his car and sent Tang Xi back to the Xiao Family¡¯s vi. Tang Xi took a look at the vi before kissing Qiao Liang¡¯s cheek and saying softly, ¡°Wait a minute. Remember to grab a bite, okay?¡± Qiao Liang helped her unfasten the seat belt and Tang Xi got off to walk into the Xiao Family¡¯s vi. As soon as Tang Xi entered the vi, she met Xiao Yao at the entrance. His eyes were slightly sad as he looked at Qiao Liang¡¯s car parked outside. A hint of embarrassment shed through Tang Xi¡¯s face, but she soon concealed it. She came over and greeted Xiao Yao with a smile. ¡°Yao, why are you standing at the door?¡± Xiao Yao withdrew his gaze and blinked to conceal the dimness in his eyes, then rubbed Tang Xi¡¯s hair and said gently, ¡°Grandpa called us this afternoon and asked us to visit the Yang Family. Mom went to pick you up but hasn¡¯te back yet, even though it¡¯s almost been an hour. I was a bit worried, so I came out to have a look.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heart sank when she heard that the whole family was going to the Yang Family. She blinked and looked at Xiao Yao, asking, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s home?¡± Xiao Yao nodded and said emotionlessly, ¡°When we were still in the hospital, Uncle asked us to visit Grandpa after we were discharged from the hospital. It¡¯s been two days since we left the hospital, and Grandpa called us and said it was Friday and he wanted to invite us to visit his home.¡± Tang Xi gaped. She had just promised Qiao Liang to have dinner with him, but now she had to go to Grandpa¡¯s home. What should she do?! From what she knew of him, he would certainly be angry. Once he was angry, he wouldn¡¯t eat his meals, and then his health... Tang Xi thought it should be alright if he missed a meal? But maybe he hadn¡¯t eaten all day. Tang Xi looked up at Xiao Yao, who smiled and returned into his room. ¡°It¡¯s been over two months since you went home, and Grandpa and Uncle want to meet you, so Mom agreed. We¡¯ll all be going to the Yang Family for dinner tonight.¡± Tang Xi was going to ask if she could stay at home, but she swallowed those words back at Xiao Yao¡¯s exnation and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll go upstairs to prepare. It¡¯ll be my first time visiting Grandpa¡¯s home, so I have to make a perfect impression on him.¡± Xiao Yao nodded with a smile and watched Tang Xi go upstairs before ncing sideways through the floor-to-ceiling window. He could see a ck car parking outside the vi. A dim gleam flickered in his eyes. You wanted to go out with him, didn¡¯t you? He couldn¡¯t help despising himself. Xiao Yao, when did you be so despicable? After Tang Xi went upstairs, she called Qiao Liang, apologized to him and promised that she would never do this again. Qiao Liang coldly snorted in response and hung up the phone. Tang Xi looked at the phone and then at the car that just drove away, feeling guilty... Chapter 137 - The Yang Family

Chapter 137: The Yang Family

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi carefully chose her clothes. And then she tied her hair up high and put on a white shirt and jeans along with a pair of sneakers, which made her look youthful and lively. She looked exactly like an energetic girl that old people would like. Seeing Tang Xi dressed like this, Xiao Yao smiled and asked, ¡°Why did you tie up your hair?¡± Though regardless of whether her hair was tied up or put down, she was always so pretty. Tang Xi smiled and went to the kitchen, saying, ¡°I think Grandpa and Uncle prefer the clean and neat style.¡± She poured a ss of water for herself and drank it. Xiao Yao nodded. ¡°Your cousin used to dress like this, but now she has short hair.¡± Tang Xi smiled. Many military women had shoulder-length short hair or had their hair cut short, which made them look neat. Yang Jingxian pushed open the door of Tang Xi¡¯s room and came in. Upon seeing thetter¡¯s clothes, her eyes lit up and she quickly came over to look at Tang Xi up and down, repeatedly nodding her head as shemented, ¡°Good, very good. Your grandpa will surely like you.¡± Tang Xi chuckled and winked at Yang Jingxian, who looked at the time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over to the Yang Family. Your dad and brothers will go there after work.¡± Tang Xi and Xiao Yao nodded. Yang Jingxian went to drive the car. Tang Xi couldn¡¯t drive without a driver¡¯s license, and Xiao Yao couldn¡¯t either because of his injuries. Sitting in the passenger seat, Tang Xi was constantly gazing outside the car window along the way, so Yang Jingxian couldn¡¯t help asking her what she was looking at. Tang Xi withdrew her gaze and replied, ¡°I feel like something changed here.¡± Xiao Yao nced at Tang Xi in the rearview mirror, and a dim gleam flickered across his eyes. He lowered his eyes and told himself not to look at her anymore. Yang Jingxian said with a smile, ¡°Really? But I can¡¯t see any difference.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Maybe I made a mistake.¡± The Yang Family lived in a militarypound, which was a bit far away from their house. Yang Jingxian usually drove slowly and there was a traffic jam on the beltway, so it was almost 7 o¡¯clock when they arrived at the Yang Family, and Xiao Hongli, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing were already there. Seeing Tang Xi, Xiao Jing quickly squeezed his way over to her and whispered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you with him?¡± ¡°We split up when you called him,¡± Tang Xi whispered back. Xiao Jing tried to say something when there was a burst ofughter. A man in his seventies walked out, surrounded by a crowd. He was General Yang, Yang Weiguo. Although he was old, he was still vigorous. When he saw Xiao Yao, he cried out loudly, ¡°You brat,e on over here.¡± The people standing behind him were his son, Yang Jingchao; his daughter-inw, Yuan Lihua; Yang Jingchao¡¯s eldest son, Yang Muhua; second son, Yang Mufeng; fourth son, Yang Mukun; and youngest daughter, Yang Muqing. Xiao Yao strode forward to greet Yang Weiguo first and then the others in turn. Their third son, Yang Muxing, was on a mission so he was not here. Yang Weiguo nodded with satisfaction as he looked at Xiao Yao, reached out to pat him on the shoulder and then said, ¡°Good, very good! You¡¯re more capable than I was when I was young. You¡¯re already a lieutenant colonel at such a young age. Can you exceed me in military rank in five years?¡± Yang Jingchao was just a major general. A sh of embarrassment crossed Yang Jingchao¡¯s face and he couldn¡¯t help but call out to Yang Weiguo. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be surpassed by your nephew, you have to work hard and not get knocked down by these kids,¡± Yang Weiguo said. Yang Muhua looked at Xiao Yao with a smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have already be a lieutenant colonel without telling anyone. I¡¯m ashamed that I couldn¡¯t help showing off to everyone when I became a senior captain at the age of 30.¡± Xiao Yao replied with a smile, ¡°I serve in a special forces corps, so it¡¯s easier for me to be promoted. You¡¯re being modest.¡± Yang Mufeng went over to put his arm around Xiao Yao¡¯s shoulder and then said in a loud voice, ¡°Not bad, cousin. You really shock us! Did you know my father locked my brother up in the confinement room when he found out you were already a lieutenant colonel?¡± Looking at Yang Mukun who scowled miserably, Xiao Yao nodded. ¡°I knew. I had a drink with Mukun the night before.¡± Yang Muqing didn¡¯t continue this topic. Looking at Tang Xi, who had been standing beside Yang Jingxian quietly and listening to their conversation with a smile, she asked, ¡°Is this our little cousin Rourou?¡± Tang Xi stepped forward, smiled at the crowd and bowed to Yang Weiguo, saying, ¡°Hello, Grandpa. Hello, Uncle. Hello, Aunt. Hello, cousins. I¡¯m Xiao Rou.¡± Yuan Lihua walked up to Tang Xi, held her hand and said with a smile, ¡°What a pretty and sensible girl!¡± Yang Weiguo also looked at Tang Xi with a nod. ¡°She looks exactly like her mom when she was young. No wonder she is your child.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what to say. General Yang, are you having an illusion? My mom is still young, and I don¡¯t think I look like her. Yuan Lihua nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, she really is a bit like her mom when she was young. Maybe Rourou is truly our Yang Family¡¯s child.¡± Tang Xi chuckled and didn¡¯t know how to respond. Yang Muqing said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand by the door. Come on in.¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Yuan Lihua said. ¡°There¡¯s still a guest who hasn¡¯t arrived yet. She hasn¡¯t seen us for a long time, so it is really rare that she offered to meet us this time. She ising. Let¡¯s wait a minute.¡± The Yang Family lived in the innermost vi of the militarypound. They went to the gate to receive the guests, so they wanted to wait for thest guest here. Yang Jingxian and her family were quite intimate with them, so they apanied them waiting. Yang Jingxian asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± Yuan Lihuaughed and replied, ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± At this time, an SUV came into their lines of sight. Yuan Lihua came forward with a smile and said, ¡°Look, she has arrived.¡± Tang Xi looked at the SUV and felt it looked familiar. Soon, the car stopped and a man got off the car. She stared with her eyes widened. The man went back into the car to take out a wheelchair and ce it on the ground, after which he carried the woman in the car out and seated her in the wheelchair. Yuan Lihua walked up to them with a smile and said, ¡°You finally agreed toe out? How many years has it been since you haven¡¯t contacted us?¡± Qiao Yuxin smiled at Yuan Lihua, and then at Tang Xi. She said, ¡°Rourou, it¡¯s great you¡¯re alright. I was worrying about you.¡± Except for Qiao Liang and the Xiao brothers, everyone else was surprised. Chapter 138 - The Popular Little Rourou

Chapter 138: The Popr Little Rourou

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Seeing Qiao Yuxin greet her, Tang Xi happily went over to crouch in front of her and give a greeting. ¡°I¡¯m alright now. Thanks for your concern, Aunt Qiao, and I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t have dinner with youst time.¡± Qiao Yuxin smiled and patted Tang Xi on the shoulder. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I didn¡¯t expect that you still remembered that. I heard you came to the Yang Family, so I followed you here.¡± Seeing that they were so intimate, Yuan Lihua couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°When did you twoe to know each other?¡± The others also looked at them with puzzlement, including Yang Jingxian. Although Qiao Yuxin had a good temper, as the daughter of the Qiao Family, she was not quite approachable and could sometimes even be entric. After she had a car ident, she refused to see anyone, even including her old friends. Why did Rourou know her? Besides, Qiao Yuxin didn¡¯t seem to havee to visit the Yang Family at all, but seemed more like she hade here to support Xiao Rou in case she was despised by the Yang Family people as it was her first timeing to visit them. Although Qiao Yuxin was no longer that noble heiress of the Qiao Family, her son was now the leader of Qiao¡¯s International Group. She even brought her son with her, which showed how important Xiao Rou was in her heart. Qiao Yuxin smiled as she touched Tang Xi¡¯s hair and looked at her tenderly. Qiao Liang, who was standing by the side, said, ¡°My mom and Xiao Rou used to be in the same sanatorium. Xiao Rou didn¡¯t know her identity back then and often chatted with her. My mom is very fond of her and often asked me to invite her to visit our home after she left the sanatorium. Last time, Xiao Rou promised to apany my mom for dinner on Saturday, but she failed toe due to the car ident. After my mom heard that Xiao Rou had been discharged from the hospital, she insisted that I apany her to visit Xiao Rou.¡± Then he cast a tender nce at Tang Xi and smiled as he finished, ¡°I heard Aunt Yang and her family wereing here today, so we followed you here.¡± Yuan Lihua nodded and looked at Tang Xi with a smile that was more gentle than before. She said, ¡°Oh, Rourou is so popr. Do you know how hard it is to get close to your Aunt Qiao? We¡¯ve tried countless times to visit and chat with her, but she rejected us every time. Please spend more time with her in case she gets autism.¡± Yang Jingxianughed and cast a seemingly annoyed nce at Yuan Lihua, despite clearly sounding pleased. ¡°What are you talking about? Rourou still has sses to attend.¡± Qiao Yuxin didn¡¯t pay any attention to the others. After chatting with Xiao Rou for a while, she greeted General Yang respectfully. ¡°Uncle, sorry for worrying you. I should havee to visit you earlier.¡± Qiao Yuxin¡¯s mother, Yang Lan, was the cousin of Yang Weiguo. Although Qiao Liang was no longer blood-rted to the Yang Family people, they were still rtives. Yang Weiguo took a look at Qiao Yuxin and said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the house. Don¡¯t stand here talking.¡± Although the Yang Family lived in a militarypound, their house was rebuilt after they got the permission. It was muchrger than other houses and had a big living room, so it was not crowded even though there were so many people sitting in the living room. Yang Weiguo, sitting in a ck leather armchair, looked at Qiao Yuxin and asked her seriously, ¡°What¡¯s your n for the future? Live in misery for the rest of your life? Our Yang Family¡¯s child shouldn¡¯t be so weak.¡± Qiao Yuxin¡¯s mother and father had already died, so now she had no rtives apart from Qiao Liang and Yang Weiguo... When Qiao Yuxin heard Yang Weiguo¡¯s words, a gloomy gleam shed through her eyes. Yang Jingxian said, ¡°Dad, we haven¡¯t experienced what Yuxin has been through. You can¡¯t judge her like this.¡± Qiao Yuxin shook her head at Yang Jingxian. Tang Xi patted Qiao Yuxin¡¯s hand tofort her, andtter smiled at her before turning her eyes to Yang Weiguo and saying, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re right. My enemies would be happy to see me continue to live in misery. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I be punished like this?¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve decided to stand up?¡± Yang Weiguo sent a questioning look at Qiao Yuxin and she nodded in response. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just as Rourou said¡ªI shouldn¡¯t be weak any longer. I¡¯ll take a good rehabilitation program, let myself stand up again and let those who hurt me get their due.¡± Tang Xi blinked. When did she say that? Seeing Tang Xi¡¯s look, Qiao Liang could not help smiling. Then something suddenly urred to him and he looked deeply at Tang Xi. Every time someone mentioned that ungrateful b*stard, he would be gloomy for several days. But now with her around, he no longer felt angry... Yang Weiguo turned his eyes to Tang Xi and continued to gaze at her for about five minutes. Tang Xi smiled at him and didn¡¯t appear to be uneasy under his stare. A twinge of surprise flickered across Yang Weiguo¡¯s eyes. Even his son couldn¡¯t stand his stare for so long, but this girl didn¡¯t turn a hair. She was really a special girl! Yang Weiguo asked Tang Xi, ¡°Rourou, how did you convince your Aunt Qiao?¡± Tang Xi smiled, her eyes shining as she replied, ¡°We were both betrayed by our loved ones, so we could understand each other. But it seems that I¡¯m luckier than Aunt Qiao.¡± Yang Weiguo raised an eyebrow and then nodded as he thought of Xiao Rou¡¯s identity. Xiao Rou came to his daughter¡¯s home because she was abandoned by her biological parents. Yang Jingxian sat next to Tang Xi, held her hand and then told Yang Weiguo, ¡°Rourou is the lucky star of our family. It seems that she¡¯s your lucky star too.¡± Qiao Yuxin¡¯s eyes sparkled with a sly light and she said, ¡°No, she¡¯s the lucky star of my family.¡± Qiao Yuxin recalled how when her son returned home today, he had suddenly stuttered that he wanted to visit the Yang Family with her, and she refused. Her son couldn¡¯t persuade her and could only tell her that Xiao Rou was also there. She tricked him into telling her the truth. It turned out that her son had fallen for that girl... She couldn¡¯t get the details out of him on the way, so she decided to interrogate her silly son when she returned home tonight on how he fell in love with this little girl. But this girl was really a good girl. She was quite sensible and most importantly, she found her quite congenial to her, and very few people gave her this feeling. The others didn¡¯t understand why they were so intimate. Qiao Yuxin didn¡¯t exin, but the Xiao brothers all scowled. Damn! How could Qiao Liang use his mom like this?! He really yed dirty! However, this dirty-ying man only gazed at the girl in front of his eyes, forgetting everything else. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Rourou to be so popr,¡± Yang Muqing remarked. Tang Xi smiled at Yang Muqing and said, ¡°I¡¯m really ttered.¡± Chapter 139 - Don’t You Think My Sons Are Suitable for Your Daughter?

Chapter 139: Don¡¯t You Think My Sons Are Suitable for Your Daughter?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee General Yang wanted to talk alone with Xiao Yao, so after exchanging a few pleasantries with Xiao Hongli, he called Xiao Yao to his study to talk with him. Yang Muqing said with envy, ¡°It¡¯s an honor in our home to be invited by Grandpa to his study and talk with him alone. I remember Dad received this honor when he respectively became a lieutenant colonel, senior colonel and major general.¡± She looked at her two brothers andughing added, ¡°My second brother and third brother haven¡¯t received this honor yet.¡± Yang Muhua and Yang Mufeng were speechless and red at Yang Muqing. Yang Mufeng said, ¡°My sister, can you stop shaming your brothers when so many people are around?¡± Yang Muqing curled her lips. ¡°There are only our families and good friends here. What are you afraid of? Besides...¡± Yang Muqing gave a sly smile as she finished, ¡°You¡¯ve been shamed by me a lot already.¡± Xiao Jingughed, pointed at his two cousins and gloated. ¡°Hey, cousins, I suggest you guys retire from the army as soon as possible. You¡¯re busy at work all day long yet you¡¯re just captains, while my brother is often on vacation and hang out with us, yet he¡¯s already a lieutenant colonel and has a high sry too, even though he¡¯s younger than you. Are you sure you chose the right job?¡± Yang Muhua and his brother shot dark looks at Xiao Jing. God, how they wanted to drag out this little cousin, whom they had adored since childhood, and beat him up! Beat him so hard that even his mom and dad wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him! As the youngest child of the Xiao Family, he had a cheerful personality and was very cute, so everyone loved him, and everyone would give him whatever he wanted. That was why he was not afraid of irritating his uncle and cousins at all. Seeing the Yang brothers get angry, he pointed at Yang Mukun and said, ¡°Look at Mukun, he¡¯s really smart. He bought some shares of Hexing Group and now he doesn¡¯t need to work with those shares in his hand. He ys all day long and operates two small bars to earn some extra money. What a trulyfortable life! Why don¡¯t you guys study from him and change your jobs?¡± Yang Jingchao and Xiao Hongli had been chatting on the side, not paying attention to them, but upon hearing Xiao Jing¡¯s words, Yang Jingchao looked up at Xiao Hongli and said seriously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you send Xiao Jing into the army? I¡¯ll give him some good exercise.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Hongli looked at his brother-inw and asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that bother you?¡± Yang Jingchao sighed and said, ¡°As a man, he gossips even more than women. He¡¯s not manly at all. His mouth never stops all day long. Look at my sons. They can only surrender to his mouth.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jing shouted, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with you? I have a good reason to say this and even your two sons are speechless. They know that the both of them added up aren¡¯t as excellent as my brother, so they are too ashamed to refute me!¡± Yang Jingchao red at Xiao Jing, who shrugged as he leaned against Xiao Sa and asked him, ¡°Sa, what do you think would be suitable for Eldest Cousin and Second Cousin if they changed careers?¡± ¡°Fu*k you.¡± Xiao Sa spat out two words and immediately ran away. ¡°Xiao Sa, we¡¯re going to kill you!¡± Xiao Jing shouted. Yang Jingchao looked at his brother-inw with surprise and said with a frown, ¡°How could you have educated your son into being like this?¡± Xiao Hongli said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t educate him. Your sister did.¡± Yang Jingchao was speechless as he gave Xiao Hongli a dark look. ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t fulfil your responsibility, so my sister educated him into this. Gee, he reallycks manliness!¡± Xiao Hongli: ¡°...¡± Okay, it¡¯s all my fault! Sitting there, the Yang brothers exchanged looks and didn¡¯t join the childish fight between Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa. Xiao Jing chased Xiao Sa around the Yang Family¡¯s living room but failed to catch him. In the end, he copsed on the sofa and looked breathlessly at the Yang brothers sitting on the sofa, asking, ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± ¡°Sa didn¡¯t offend us. Why should we help you?¡± retorted Yang Mufeng. Yang Muhua nodded. ¡°Yes, Sa said you were a sissy, not us. Why should we help you?¡± Xiao Sa, standing in the middle of the hall,ughed out loud. ¡°Well, when you were a child, Eldest Cousin and Second Cousin really wanted to...¡± ¡°Oh, my gosh!¡± Xiao Jing was furious. ¡°Xiao Sa, shut up!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, little cousin. To be honest, when you were dressed like a girl as a child, I was so attracted by you.¡± Tang Xi looked at Yang Jingxian with glowing eyes. Feeling uneasy at her daughter¡¯s stare, Yang Jingxian nced at Xiao Sa helplessly before giving Tang Xi a smile and saying, ¡°When I was pregnant with Jing, everyone thought he was a girl, so I bought a lot of princess dresses for him, even including those for four or five-year-old girls. But then I gave birth to a boy. It was a waste to throw these clothes away, so I dressed up your brother in them.¡± ¡°Mom! Shut up!¡± Qiao Liang had been watching them fighting and quarrelling with great interest, but seeing that his girlfriend was so interested in another man¡¯s childhood, he was immediately upset and even the air around him turned cold. Tang Xi was not afraid of his anger at all. With shining eyes, she urged Yang Jingxian to go on. Xiao Jing hurriedly ran over to hug his mom and put his hand over her mouth to stop her from speaking, then he looked at Tang Xi and said, ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. Look, look how strong and masculine I am! How could they call me a sissy?¡± Tang Xi took a look at Xiao Jing seriously, clenched her fists, and said firmly, ¡°But you are a sissy!¡± ¡°Rourou, are you still my sister?!¡± Tang Xi winked while Yang Muhuaughed. ¡°Little cousin, you know what, because Jing wore dresses for girls and had long hair when he was a child, your second cousin and I thought he was a little girl and almost fell in love with him. We were really sad when we found out he was actually a boy!¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It seems that Jing is more attractive as a girl than a boy!¡± Yang Jingchao looked over at Tang Xi. Seeing that she got along well with his sons and spoke in a pleasant way, he gave a subtle smile and said to Xiao Hongli, ¡°I like your daughter.¡± Xiao Hongli also looked at Tang Xi, who happened to meet his gaze. She gave him a brilliant smile. Xiao Hongli smiled and agreed, ¡°I like her too.¡± Yang Jingchao nodded and remained quiet for a moment before making a startling remark. ¡°Don¡¯t you think my sons are suitable for your daughter?¡± Chapter 140 - The Jealous Qiao Liang

Chapter 140: The Jealous Qiao Liang

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Hongli thought he misheard his brother-inw and looked up at him, asking confusedly, ¡°Brother, what did you say?¡± Yang Jingchao returned Xiao Hongli¡¯s look with a smirk on his face and asked, ¡°How do you think of my three sons?¡± Xiao Hongliughed as he took a look at the chessboard on the table and tried to change the topic. ¡°Brother, how long has it been since we haven¡¯t yed chess? Let¡¯s y a game.¡± Yang Jingchao sat opposite Xiao Hongli, took a chess piece and continued, ¡°How about Mukun? He has a nice personality and is considerate. If you marry Xiao Rou to him, we¡¯ll treat her like a princess.¡± Dumfounded, Xiao Hongli covered his mouth with his fist and coughed. ¡°Brother, you must be kidding. Rourou is still too young.¡± Besides, he couldn¡¯t make a decision for her... His daughter being such a good girl, she deserved a better man, such as... Xiao Hongli looked aside only to be startled¡ªQiao Liang was standing next to him and looking terrible. Looking at Xiao Hongli, Qiao Liang said indifferently, ¡°Uncle Xiao, let me y chess with General Yang.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes were solemn, harsh even, as he gazed at Yang Jingchao. Xiao Hongli raised an eyebrow and stepped aside. Qiao Liang took Xiao Hongli¡¯s seat and stared coldly at Yang Jingchao. As he arranged the chessboard, Qiao Liang said, ¡°General Yang, you first please.¡± Xiao Hongli stood aside, wondering why Qiao Liang appeared hostile towards his brother-inw. Was it that his brother-inw was too outspoken and so offended this boy? Oh, it was not good for him to be so aggressive at such a young age. Yang Jingchao didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Qiao Liang. Why had he suddenly be so hostile towards him...? And he called him General Yang?!Since you call Xiao Hongli ¡°Uncle¡±, you should call me that too, okay? Tang Xi heard their conversation and was amused yet moved by Qiao Liang¡¯s childish action. When was thest time that Qiao Liang did such a silly thing for her? It seemed to her that he had never done anything like this before. He had always been rational about everything. He had never lost control of himself. If they hadn¡¯t experienced separation, maybe she would never have been able to see such a cute Qiao Liang in her life. The war among the Xiao brothers and the Yang brothers was over, and they were ying games in front of the TV. Yang Muqing and Yuan Lihua went to the kitchen to help cook, while Tang Xi was chatting happily with Yang Jingxian and Qiao Yuxin. Qiao Liang and Yang Jingchao were ying chess attentively. Yang Jingchao moved a chess piece and looked up at Qiao Liang, remarking, ¡°President Qiao is really a genius. You¡¯re not only a legend in the business circle, but also a good chess yer.¡± Qiao Liang, with a straight face, moved his chess piece and raised his eyes as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m ttered, General Yang. I¡¯m not a legend. As to whom of us will win, that¡¯ll depend on skill.¡± After Yang Jingchao moved a chess piece, he moved one too. Yang Jingchao moved another chess piece and was about to speak when Qiao Liang made a move and captured one of his chess pieces. Yang Jingchao paused and said, ¡°Oh, people are different. President Qiao is really an all-rounder.¡± He didn¡¯t want to continue ying chess, as he thought if he continued, he would suffer a disastrous defeat. However, Qiao Liang seemed intent on provoking him. He put down the chess piece in his hand looked seriously at Yang Jingchao and said tly, ¡°I¡¯m ttered, General Yang. In fact, I only saw others ying chess once before. This is my first time ying chess.¡± Yang Jingchao blushed as he forced a smile and said to Qiao Yuxin, ¡°Cousin, you have a good son. He¡¯s a genius...¡± Xiao Hongli almost choked withughter on the side. His brother-inw had always gained the upper hand over others, but now he could only surrender to Qiao Liang. How amusing it was! Tang Xi also almost burst intoughter. Now she found that Qiao Liang was simply too bad and saved no face for Uncle. Look how embarrassed he was! Feeling Tang Xi¡¯s gaze, Qiao Liang gave her a stern look. Tang Xi looked at him innocently in response. Did she do anything to offend him? Why was he ring at her? She saw Qiao Liang take out his cell phone, following which her cell phone tinkled. It was the prompt sound of WeChat. Tang Xi walked to the courtyard with her cell phone. After she read the message he sent, she giggled. It was not her fault that she was too charming. Smiling, she shook her head and was going back to the house when her hand was suddenly grabbed and she almost screamed out in fright. She covered her mouth with her hand, not letting herself scream out, and turned her head only to see Qiao Liang. She asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qiao Liang held onto her tightly but didn¡¯t speak. Afraid of being seen with him, Tang Xi looked around and said, ¡°There are people everywhere. I don¡¯t want to be seen with you. Let go of me.¡± ¡°You broke your word.¡± Qiao Liang sounded so aggrieved that Tang Xi suddenly felt guilty. She looked at him as he gazed at her and his voice was a bit husky as he continued, ¡°You said you would apany me to dinner tonight.¡± Tang Xi felt his grip on her hand gradually tightening. She sighed and whispered, ¡°You know that I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°You also attracted someone and added a love rival for me,¡± Qiao Liang used again. Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°That¡¯s just their wishful thinking, and they are probably joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously, okay?¡± ¡°You alsoughed at me,¡± Qiao Liang added. Tang Xi burst intoughter, took a sideways nce at him, and wrenched her hand free. ¡°Qiao Liang, are you kidding me? You¡¯re teasing me, right?¡± Qiao Liang remained straight-faced and said seriously, ¡°Sit beside me when we have dinnerter.¡± Tang Xi paused and then refused. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. With so many people watching, I can¡¯t possibly sit next to you.¡± Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t you sit by my side? Sit right next to me!¡± Tang Xi, seeing his furrowed brows, could not help thinking of how he was in Long Beach. She felt angry yet guilty, but in the end, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see about thatter.¡± ¡°Sit next to my mom and I¡¯ll sit beside you.¡± Qiao Liang had just finished his words when Yang Jingxian called Tang Xi for dinner. Tang Xi answered and went back in. Yang Jingxian asked her what she was doing outside. Tang Xi smiled and replied, ¡°I went to answer a phone call.¡± Xiao Jing curled his lips and said with a snort, ¡°Liar.¡± Only Xiao Sa who was beside him could hear him, of course. Seeing Qiao Liange in, Xiao Sa yelled at him, ¡°Were you answering the phone outside too?¡± Qiao Liang put his cell phone into his pocket and hummed as he walked towards the dining room. Qiao Yuxin waved at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°Rourou,e and sit by me.¡± Chapter 141 - Table Manners

Chapter 141: Table Manners

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi took a look at Yang Jingxian, who nodded at her with a smile and gestured for her to sit beside her. Tang Xi sat beside Qiao Yuxin and sweetly called her Aunt Qiao. Thetter nodded at her with a smile and turned to look at Qiao Liang,ining, ¡°Don¡¯t be a workaholic. Come on, sit down and have dinner. When was thest time you had dinner with me?¡± Qiao Liang hummed in response as he slowly walked over and, in a natural manner, sat beside Tang Xi under everyone¡¯s stare. Uttering a curse under his breath, Xiao Jing curled his lips and walked over as well. At this moment, Xiao Yao came down from the study on the second floor with General Yang. When he saw Tang Xi sitting beside Qiao Liang, he frowned, then took a deep breath and helped General Yang walk downstairs, saying, ¡°Grandpa, slow down a bit.¡± General Yang seemed to be in a very good mood. He patted Xiao Yao¡¯s arm and smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯m still strong. No need to support me.¡± Xiao Yao smiled but did not loosen his hand. He helped General Yang down the stairs, went to the dining table and sat directly beside him. It was a round table and they were all sitting around it. Yuan Lihua said cheerfully, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we had dinner together.¡± Then she looked at Tang Xi and Qiao Yuxin, adding, ¡°Yuxin, Rourou, Qiao Liang, eat more. Help yourselves.¡± Tang Xi smiled and nodded. They all drank a ss of wine and began to eat... Everything was normal at the beginning. Tang Xi would pick up food for Qiao Yuxin with her chopsticks from time to time, to which thetter would respond with a thanks, while at times Qiao Yuxin would also do the same for Tang Xi, to which thetter would also respond with a thanks and a smile. The atmosphere was very warm, but it was then that her hand was slowly taken hold of. Tang Xi frowned and looked at Qiao Liang, but he continued to pick up food for himself and eat casually as if nothing had happened. Tang Xi attempted to pull back her hand as she ate, but the hand holding hers was too powerful, so she couldn¡¯t do it no matter how hard she tried. Tang Xi moved her finger to tickle Qiao Liang¡¯s palm, but he didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid, though he kept his hand under the table. Tang Xi had no choice but to continue eating. The Xiao brothers, who had been watching them, had long noticed the interaction between Tang Xi and Qiao Liang. Xiao Jing clenched his teeth. Oh, how he wanted to drag Tang Xi away from Qiao Liang, but as he was afraid thetter might force him to work overtime, he could only pretend he didn¡¯t see it. Xiao Sa had nothing against Qiao Liang and was afraid that he might offend his sister if he disturbed them, so he kept silent... And as for Xiao Yao... ¡°Rourou, you can¡¯t just eat from the dishes. Eat some rice too.¡± Xiao Yao nced at Tang Xi before picking up his bowl to fill it with soup and then drink it as if nothing had happened. Tang Xi smiled, while Qiao Liang finally released her hand. She took up her bowl to eat and smiled as he said, ¡°I am eating rice. It¡¯s just that the dishes are too delicious, which is why I¡¯m eating a bit more of them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± said Yuan Lihua. ¡°If you like the dishes, eat as much as you want. The pig¡¯s feet soup is nice. You can drink more. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to eat rice.¡± Tang Xi answered with a smile and filled her bowl with some soup. Qiao Liang nudged his bowl close to her and said tly, ¡°Miss Xiao, please fill some soup for me. Thanks.¡± Then he paused and added, ¡°The soup is a bit far from me.¡± Tang Xi smiled as she answered politely, ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll fill the soup for you.¡± Qiao Yuxin was so happy that she couldn¡¯t even hide the smile on her face. Yang Jingxian couldn¡¯t help but to ask, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Yuxin? Why do you look so happy?¡± Qiao Yuxin hurriedly stopped smiling and patted her cheek as she replied, ¡°Do I? Well, I was reminiscing about Qiao Liang¡¯s childhood days. Back when he was still little, he was much cuter than he is now, so shy and adorable.¡± Yang Jingxian fell silent. Qiao Yuxin had truly lived a happy life before Qiao Liang¡¯s father betrayed her, but it was good for her that she could forget the sad memories andugh so happily. Tang Xi carefully filled the bowl with soup for Qiao Liang and passed it to him, saying, ¡°Mr. Qiao, your soup.¡± ¡°You can call me Qiao Liang.¡± Even though he sounded as cold as usual, Tang Xi sensed cheerfulness in his tone. This guy simply liked teasing her! While no one was paying attention, she cast an angry nce at him and pouted her lips to warn him not to continue! Qiao Liang apparently didn¡¯t take Tang Xi¡¯s warning seriously. He looked casually at the bamboo shrimp ced on Tang Xi¡¯s right-hand side and said, ¡°That bamboo shrimp looks fresh. Could you pick up some for me, Miss Xiao?¡± The others were surprised and looked at the two of them. Qiao Liang remained straight-faced, while Tang Xi looked embarrassed, but Qiao Liang¡¯s request was reasonable. Because there were a lot of dishes tonight, they had removed the turnte to make room for the dishes. If Qiao Liang wanted to pick up the shrimp, he would have to stand up, which would look awkward, so it made sense for him to ask for Tang Xi¡¯s help. Within an instant, all eyes came to rest on Tang Xi. Tang Xi chuckled as she picked up a bamboo shrimp with her chopsticks and ced it onto Qiao Liang¡¯s te, saying, ¡°Sure. I just tasted the bamboo shrimp. It¡¯s really fresh.¡± Then she cast a warning nce at Qiao Liang again. Don¡¯t go too far! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude! However, Qiao Liang seemed to be addicted to the shrimp, as he repeatedly asked her to pick up shrimps for him. When Tang Xi finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and was going to switch seats with him, Qiao Liang suddenly looked at Yuan Lihua and said, ¡°I have a gastric ulcer, so I¡¯ve been suffering from indigestion for many years and rarely had a good appetite. It¡¯s the first time in years that I¡¯ve eaten so much. Thank you for this wonderful meal, Aunt Yang.¡± Everyone forgot what Qiao Liang had just done. Yuan Lihua said, ¡°You¡¯re so busy that you don¡¯t have regr meals and the food outside isn¡¯t healthy. You should pay more attention to your diet. When you¡¯re free, you can bring your mom to visit us often.¡± Qiao Liang nodded with a smile and replied, ¡°Thanks.¡± Tang Xi also forgot to switch seats with Qiao Liang. He had suffered so much over the years, and she should be more considerate to him. He had only asked her to pick up some dishes for him. How could shein? She would study more recipes, make tonic dishes for him and help him nourish his body. Xiao Jing was roaring in his heart when he saw his sister¡¯s pitying look. Rourou, don¡¯t be fooled by this smiling tiger! He was very healthy! Just then, Xiao Jing suddenly received a warning nce from Qiao Liang. The former gritted his teeth as he gazed sharply at Qiao Liang, as if silently using him with his eyes¡ª You liar! Thetter slowly put into his mouth a piece of sweet and sour spare rib that Tang Xi served for him and chewed on it. Chapter 142 - Looks Alike

Chapter 142: Looks Alike

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee During this dinner, some people were happy while some were sad. Of course, most of them were happy, and only a few were sad¡ªthe Xiao brothers. In fact, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa were not that sad but a little angry. Their sister was stolen by another man! That really pissed them off! They finally had a cute and beautiful sister to dote on, but now the jealous Qiao Liang had popped out of nowhere and was on guard against them the entire time as if they were thieves... Xiao Yao had mixed feelings regarding this matter, but he reminded himself countless times that she was his sister now, a blood-rted sister, not to mention that she and Qiao Liang were so in love before. Now that they were finally together again, he should wish them well and shouldn¡¯t fall for his own sister... However, he couldn¡¯t help paying attention to her, couldn¡¯t help looking at her. When he saw the sweet feelings being shared between them, he couldn¡¯t help but want to destroy it... Xiao Yao thought to himself ironically, ¡®Xiao Yao, you¡¯re really a bada*s!¡¯ After dinner, the two families chatted together. General Yang was very fond of Tang Xi. ording to him, this was because she resembled his deceased wife. So when Tang Xi and Yang Jingxian were going to leave, General Yang repeatedly asked Tang Xi to visit his home when she had time. He had retired and very much enjoyed thepany of young folk. Holding Tang Xi¡¯s hand, Qiao Yuxin was also reluctant to let her go. She asked, ¡°Rourou, are you free tomorrow? How about visiting my home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to shoot a TVmercial tomorrow. I epted He Wanning¡¯s offer and agreed to shoot a TVmercial for him. It should have started shooting onst Saturday, but I was sick so the time was postponed. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go shoot it.¡± Qiao Yuxin looked at Tang Xi in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re going to shoot a TVmercial? What product?¡± Tang Xi chuckled and said shyly, ¡°It¡¯s a new perfume TVmercial of OLS. I happened to meet He Wanning the other day and became his endorser by chance.¡± After having a small talk, the two families bid farewell to each other. On the way back, Tang Xi asked Yang Jingxian, ¡°Mom, Aunt and Grandpa said that I take after Young Grandma. Is this true?¡± Mrs. Yang had died of illness over ten years ago. As General Yang and Mrs. Yang marriedte, they were already in their thirties when Mrs. Yang gave birth to Yang Jingxian. Besides, they were rarely photographed when they were in their twenties, so Yang Jingxian didn¡¯t remember clearly how her mother looked like when she was young. She could only nod and say, ¡°Probably. Since your grandpa said you look like your grandma, it should be true.¡± Tang Xi blinked and thought that it was amazing that she looked simr to Mrs. Yang... ¡°Then how did Aunt know about it?¡± Yang Jingxian frowned and pursed her lips in response. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because your aunt has visited your grandpa¡¯s study, so she saw your grandma¡¯s young-age photos.¡± As she spoke, she felt a bit jealous. She was her dad¡¯s daughter, yet she was never allowed to enter his study... Her father¡¯s study was truly not essible to everyone. She still remembered that she had once written an essay titled ¡°The Mysterious Study¡± when she was a child, which described how mysterious her dad¡¯s study was. Looking at her eldest son in the rearview mirror, she asked, ¡°Xiao Yao, what¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s study like? Is there a picture of your grandma?¡± Xiao Yao nodded and replied, ¡°There is a ck and white picture of Grandma. She was very beautiful when she was young and Rourou...¡± Looking at Rourou carefully for two seconds, he continued, ¡°They really look a bit alike.¡± Yang Jingxian turned her head to look at Tang Xi, thought for a while and suddenly wondered aloud, ¡°Did someone identally take one of my twin daughters away more than ten years ago? Maybe Rourou is actually my own daughter?¡± Xiao Yao felt his heart jolt sharply at her words. Tang Xi grinned as she cutely cupped her chin with her hands and looked eagerly at her mom, saying, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we have a DNA test tomorrow?¡± Yang Jingxian reached out a hand to rub Tang Xi¡¯s hair and concentrated on driving without speaking. She knew that a DNA identification would only confirm that Xiao Rou was not her own daughter, because when Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru had taken Xiao Rou back, they went through a DNA test which proved she really was their child. Tang Xi didn¡¯t speak either and enjoyed the scenery outside the window. Xiao Yao¡¯s gaze on her was so intense that she felt suffocated, but she knew she couldn¡¯t give him any response. She couldn¡¯t give Xiao Yao a warning as Tang Xi. They were now brother and sister. Once she did it, she would have to leave the Xiao Family... and she would not be able to stay in even Xiao Hongyi¡¯s family. Xiao Yao was of the same mind. He told himself that he had to try to suppress his feelings. If Tang Xi found out about his feelings for her, they might not even be able to remain as siblings anymore. If that happened, she would most likely move out of their house and then he would never be able to see her again for the rest of his life. Three cars following theirs insistently honked their horns, but Yang Jingxian still drove slowly; the three cars had no choice but follow behind. A ck car caught up and drove beside them. One of the car¡¯s windows lowered to reveal Xiao Sa, who nced sideways at his mom and shouted, ¡°Mommy, there are no cars on this road. How could you drive so slowly?¡± ¡°Drive safely at night. Don¡¯t you know?!¡± Yang Jingxian shouted back. ¡°Go wait behind and make way for the other cars.¡± Xiao Jing could not help shouting from behind, ¡°Mom, can we overtake?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Jingxian answered loudly. ¡°But then you won¡¯t be allowed to eat the breakfast I¡¯ll make tomorrow morning!¡± The cars were moving slowly along the wide car-free road, and they didn¡¯t arrive home until two hourster. They got out of the car. Tang Xi looked at the brightly-lit vi next door and raised an eyebrow, wondering aloud, ¡°Why is this family in such a hurry to move in? They¡¯re renovating this house day and night. They could just move in without renovation if they¡¯re in such a hurry.¡± Xiao Jing parked his car and walked over, ying with the car key. He stood beside Tang Xi, shaking his head, ¡°This guy obviously has obsessivepulsive disorder and has to renovate his house into his ideal appearance... and he must be in a hurry to move in.¡± He took a look at Tang Xi and tutted. ¡°When I went out this morning, I saw that the materials were all imported, and all natural, harmless and tasteless. They can move in immediately after the renovation.¡± Tang Xi raised an eyebrow. ¡°They must be rich.¡± ¡°Probably nouveau riche,¡± Xiao Sa remarked. ¡°I also saw it when I came backst night, and the decorators inside weren¡¯t from City A, but I read about them before in the newspaper.¡± Chapter 143 - Warning

Chapter 143: Warning

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°The interior design master you read about in the newspaper?¡± Tang Xi frowned slightly. ¡°It must be expensive to hire him?¡± Usually, the designer would give the drawings to the renovation workers and then thetter would work ording to the drawings so they wouldn¡¯t be very tired. For this vi, however, even the designer worked overtime all night. It seemed that the person who was going to live in this house was definitely very rich! ¡°Money makes the mare go. As long as you give enough money.¡± Xiao Jing pursed his lips and turned to go inside, yawning as he walked. ¡°Go to sleep. Aren¡¯t you going to Hongshi Mountain? We¡¯ll go with you tomorrow. Get up early in the morning.¡± Xiao Sa nodded and followed him in. Tang Xi was going to follow him too when Xiao Yao suddenly called out to her. ¡°Rourou.¡± Tang Xi stopped to look back at Xiao Yao. Facing his burning eyes, she smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°Yao, what¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Yao hummed in response as he took a step forward and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital tomorrow to report the details regarding the elimination of Kloss in City J and attend the memorial ceremony for myrades, so I can¡¯t apany you to shoot the TVmercial. Take care.¡± Tang Xi was relieved yet felt a little guilty, perhaps because she saw the sadness in Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes. She nodded and smiled as she said, ¡°Thank you, Yao. With Sa and Jing around, I won¡¯t be harmed.¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°Yao, don¡¯t be too sad. Those soldiers died to defend our country.¡± Xiao Yao smiled. ¡°Get upstairs. I want to smoke a cigarette below.¡± Tang Xi nodded and turned around to go to her room, but after taking two steps, she looked back at Xiao Yao¡¯s lonely figure and said, ¡°Yao, smoke less. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡± Xiao Yao hummed in response and asked her to go into the house. After Tang Xi went inside, Xiao Yao withdrew his gaze and took out a cigarette. He had begun to smoke ever since he returned from the bar the other night. Whenever he felt vexed, he smoked to sober up, so he smoked a lot these days. Xiao Yao put the cigarette in his mouth and lit it with a lighter as he leaned against the wall. He took a deep drag and exhaled, blowing smoke, and then heaved in a breath. Standing behind the French window of her room and gazing at the lonely-looking Xiao Yao, Tang Xi clenched her hands and turned to leave. Brother Xiao, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t respond to your love. Because my heart is too small to contain two men. Qiao Liang already lives in my heart, so there¡¯s no room for another man. After taking two puffs of smoke, Xiao Yao put out his cigarette and stood in the yard for a while before turning around and walking into the house. Every time he took a step, he warned himself in his mind. You¡¯re Xiao Yao, and there¡¯s nothing in the world that¡¯s going to beat you or trouble you. The only one who can trouble you is yourself. Tang Xi is already dead. The person beside you now isn¡¯t Tang Xi, but Xiao Rou. Xiao Rou is your sister. She just happened to fall for the man whom Tang Xi loved and now they¡¯re together. It¡¯s that simple, so Xiao Yao, enough of these wild thoughts. It¡¯s not good for you, and neither for Xiao Rou nor Tang Xi. Maybe being convinced by himself, Xiao Yao felt much better. ... The next morning, Tang Xi finished washing and went to exercise downstairs. There were only Xiao Hongli, Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing in the yard. Tang Xi began to do yoga. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing finished working out, after which they stood by her side and watched her doing yoga. Having good ligaments and good bnce, Tang Xi posed beautifully. Standing aside, Xiao Jing imitated her movements, saying, ¡°Rourou, you got upte today. Yao has gone to the capital.¡± Tang Xi yawned as she maintained her posture. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that I got upte, but that you got up too early.¡± She pulled out her cell phone and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s only 6:30. Didn¡¯t you get up too early?¡± Xiao Hongli came over and looked at Tang Xi as he said with a smile, ¡°Rourou, do it with your mom when you do yoga. She has a particr dislike for sports and recently she has beenining about shoulder and spinal pain. I¡¯m worried that your mom might get periarthritis and spondylosis.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Dad, since you aren¡¯t at work today, why don¡¯t you take Mom for a massage? From tomorrow on, I¡¯ll teach Mom how to do yoga in the morning.¡± Xiao Hongli smiled and said no problem. After she did yoga for another half an hour, Yang Jingxian called them to go in for breakfast. After eating, Yang Jingxian said she wanted to go to Hongshi Mountain with the Xiao brothers to see Tang Xi shoot the TVmercial. Xiao Jing thought it was a good idea. He said, ¡°There¡¯s a good hot spring in Hongshi Mountain. You can take a bath in the hot spring and have a massage while watching Xiao Rou shoot the TVmercial. Doesn¡¯t that sound great?¡± Xiao Hongli also thought it was a good idea, so he decided to follow Xiao Jing¡¯s proposal and go to Hongshi Mountain together. Tang Xi was a bit ttered. It was her first job and her whole family would be there with her... ¡°Actually, you...¡± But just then, the telephone rang. Tang Xi stopped talking while Yang Jingxian went over to answer the phone. Listening to the wordsing from the other side of the line, she frowned and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll get there right away.¡± Then she hung up the phone. Everyone looked at her and she said with a frown, ¡°Something bad happened to one of my friends and she needs my help.¡± She turned her eyes to Xiao Hongli and continued, ¡°Come with me.¡± Then she added to the Xiao brothers, ¡°You two send Rourou to shoot the TVmercial. Keep her safe, okay?¡± ¡°I know, Mom. You can rest assured,¡± Xiao Jing replied, and then he asked Tang Xi to go upstairs to change her clothes. ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs.¡± Tang Xi trotted upstairs. Xiao Hongli looked at Yang Jingxian and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Do you remember that your sister-inw¡¯s father and mother came that day?¡± Yang Jingxian began with a frown. ¡°This morning they started to make trouble. Well, you¡¯ll find out when you get there.¡± She went upstairs to change her clothes while murmuring to herself, ¡°Oh, your sister-inw is really unlucky to have such a father and mother!¡± Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa didn¡¯t speak. Another reason that they didn¡¯t like Aunt Lin Ru was her parents, who regarded their daughter as a cash cow... Every time they came to City A, they would ask for money... They would make a scene every time. After the Lin family split the family property, Lin Ru finally didn¡¯t need to deal with them again, but why did they... Tang Xi went downstairs after changing clothes, at which point Yang Jingxian and Xiao Hongli had left. Tang Xi was in casual wear, outfitted in short jeans, a white shirt and a pair of white sneakers, highlighting her straight long legs. Xiao Jing gave a whistle and said, ¡°Rourou, you seem to like this set of clothes!¡± Tang Xi shrugged and replied, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± Chapter 144 - Have You Got My Permission?

Chapter 144: Have You Got My Permission?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hongshi Mountain was in a scenic spot in the outskirts of City A that was two hours¡¯ drive away from downtown. Tang Xi and the Xiao brothers left home at 7:10 am. Xiao Sa took a look at the Vacheron Constantin watch at his wrist and said, ¡°We should be able to arrive there at about 9:30 if we drive faster. After arriving you might need to try on clothes. The shooting will start at about 10 o¡¯clock. Rourou, do you have any problem with that?¡± Tang Xi followed him out of the door and replied with a smile, ¡°No. I used to serve as the endorser of Empire Group, but I just did some test shots and it worked out just fine.¡± Noticing that she didn¡¯t mind mentioning her past in front of them at all, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa felt surprised yet moved. She was willing to tell them about her past, which showed that she regarded them as her trusted family in her heart. Xiao Jing asked, ¡°How much money did Empire Group pay you for the endorsement?¡± Tang Xi gave a sly smile and took a look at Xiao Jing. ¡°Empire Group was all mine. Do you think I needed any endorsement fee?¡± ¡°Sister, are you unting your wealth at me?¡± Xiao Jing joked with Tang Xi as they walked out of the yard, following which he opened the car door for Tang Xi. Tang Xi smiled and winked at Xiao Jing as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Brother. I¡¯m poorer than you now.¡± Xiao Saughed and told her that after the advertisement was shot today, she would be rich again. Tang Xi turned around to get in the car. Xiao Jing served as their driver. Xiao Sa opened the car door and sat on the passenger seat. Xiao Jing was going to start the car when the rear door was opened and he turned around, only to see Qiao Liang. He widened his eyes in astonishment and asked, ¡°When did youe here? No, what are you doing here?¡± Tang Xi also looked at Qiao Liang sitting beside him in surprise and eximed, ¡°When did youe here?¡± Qiao Liang sat down and took a look at Xiao Jing as he gestured for him to drive, following which he gave a nod to Xiao Sa in greeting before turning to Tang Xi and asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to apany you to Hongshi Mountain and watch you shoot the TVmercial?¡± A gleam of hesitation flickered across his eyes, but it was obvious that he was in a good mood. ¡°Did you forget?¡± Being stared by him, Tang Xi shook her head nkly as she replied, ¡°No, I thought you would drive there yourself, and... and it¡¯s not appropriate for you to go with us, right?¡± Xiao Jing nodded in agreement as he drove. ¡°Yes!¡± It¡¯s really inappropriate for you, the president of Qiao¡¯s International Group, a well-known figure in China, to apany a girl to shoot a TVmercial. Wouldn¡¯t it ruin your cool image if news of this spread out? Qiao Liang stared at Xiao Jing to make him shut up, before leaning against his seat and rubbing between his eyebrows. He said hoarsely, ¡°I worked overtime until 3:30st night, and then I lost sleep. I¡¯m too sleepy to drive.¡± Xiao Jing stared at him with wide-open eyes andined in his heart. Gu Yun would have been willing to drive for you! All your men would have been willing to drive for you! Was it necessary for you toe here so early in the morning to share a car with us? You could have gotten upte and asked them to send you there! Or, if you woke up at 10 o¡¯clock, you could have been sent over with your private helicopter! However, Tang Xi didn¡¯t think this way. She immediately felt worry upon hearing Qiao Liang mention that he was suffering from insomnia, so she looked at him with a frown and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you had breakfast? You don¡¯t have to apany me. Go back to sleep.¡± Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa nodded hard at her words. Thetter said, ¡°Yes, Qiao Liang, you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. You don¡¯t have to go with us. We¡¯ll protect Rourou. You don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡± Listening to Tang Xi¡¯s words of concern, Qiao Liang ignored the implication in Xiao Sa¡¯s words. He rubbed Tang Xi¡¯s hair lovingly and said tly, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep in bed, so I may as welle and see you shoot the TVmercial.¡± Tang Xi knew that Qiao Liang was still unable to forget about her death. Once he closed his eyes, he would either see the scene of her death, or of her body parts being taken out of the water. Only time and herpany could heal him. With this in mind, Tang Xi grabbed his hand and whispered, ¡°Lean on my shoulder and have a good sleep.¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing looked so sad. Sister! How could you be deceived by him so easily? He just wanted your sympathy! Can¡¯t you realize it? The two brothers exchanged bitter looks but dared not say anything and could only burn with jealousy... Qiao Liang smiled but didn¡¯t lean on Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder to sleep. He instead asked softly, ¡°Have you brought any food with you since you didn¡¯t have breakfast this morning?¡± Tang Xi frowned and began to fumble in her bag, after which she took out two loaves of bread and a carton of milk that she had intended to eat on the road and handed them to him, saying, ¡°Your stomach isn¡¯t good. Why didn¡¯t you eat something before you came here?¡± Qiao Liang took over the bread, took a bite of it and took a sip of the milk before looking at her and replying, ¡°I was afraid you had gone.¡± Tang Xi blinked and almost burst into tears. Perhaps Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa didn¡¯t understand him, but she did. Gazing at him, her voice was hoarse as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you. Ah Liang, I swear I won¡¯t leave you. Whenever you want to see me, I¡¯ll be there. Do you know?¡± Qiao Liang paused as he looked at her and smiled. ¡°I know.¡± I didn¡¯t know that you really wouldn¡¯t leave me until I saw you. The two bachelors sitting in the front felt as if they were shot in the heart by their sugared words. Xiao Jing gritted his teeth and looked at Qiao Liang, saying, ¡°I remember that your insomnia wasn¡¯t that serious. Would you like to see a psychiatrist?¡± Qiao Liang slowly turned his gaze to Xiao Jing and asked him a question calmly, though his voice was cold. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a lunatic?¡± Xiao Jing frowned. ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean that. Many psychiatrists can cure insomnia. You can have a try. You can¡¯t sleep well, so maybe...¡± Feeling that the air around Qiao Liang was gradually growing heavy, Tang Xi hurriedly interrupted their conversation. ¡°Qiao Liang doesn¡¯t need to see a psychologist. He was just too worried about me to fall asleep. I¡¯ll apany him for a while this afternoon and help him have a good sleep.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Sa shouted. ¡°You¡¯re going to apany Qiao Liang to sleep?¡± Qiao Liang slowly ate his bread without batting an eyelid and looked up at Xiao Sa, asking, ¡°Is there any problem with that?¡± ¡°Of course there is!¡± Xiao Sa growled. ¡°You eat my sister¡¯s bread and even ask her to sleep with you? Have you got my permission to do so?¡± Tang Xi was speechless. ¡°Sa...¡± In fact, he has gotten my permission... Chapter 145 - Inspection

Chapter 145: Inspection

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing took a sympathetic look at his brother and said with a heavy sigh, ¡°Just stop it. I¡¯m so sad...¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Sa asked. Qiao Liang had finished eating his bread and drinking his milk, and Tang Xi handed him a tissue. Qiao Liang casually took it over and wiped his mouth, following which he leaned on Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder and closed his eyes to rest. In a tone of irony, he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± Xiao Sa frowned and tried to ask him why, but Tang Xi quickly changed the topic. ¡°By the way, are you familiar with Hongshi Mountain? Is there anything delicious in Hongshi Mountain? Is there any seafood restaurant?¡± Her voice was so light that Qiao Liang didn¡¯t find her voice jarring even though he was leaning on her shoulder. Although Xiao Jing knew of Tang Xi¡¯s real identity, he couldn¡¯t understand why she was so crazy about seafood, so he couldn¡¯t help sneering, ¡°Rourou, did you never eat seafood before? Or is it that your Grandpa didn¡¯t allow you to eat seafood?¡± How could she love seafood so much?! Qiao Liang seemed to have fallen asleep, leaning on Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder while wearing a peaceful and satisfied look that was not as cold as usual. Tang Xi looked at him with a sigh and whispered, ¡°I just like it. Grandpa once asked people to wait at the wharf every morning to buy newly fished seafood and send it to our house so that I could eat fresh catch every day.¡± Her eyes turned red as she spoke of her grandpa; clearly, she was missing him. Xiao Jing pursed his lips and said, ¡°I still can¡¯t believe the things that happened to you. It turns out that there really is something like reincarnation in the world. That¡¯s really... amazing.¡± Tang Xi smiled, but looked greatly sad. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s due to God¡¯s mercy that I can live again, but...¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang, put his finger onto her palm and continued softly, ¡°This experience let me know that someone has been loving me very deeply, so I can¡¯t let him down.¡± Qiao Liang turned his hand to hold hers in his palm. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa immediately felt like they were shot in the heart again! Why couldn¡¯t they just stop? It was said that Her Royal Highness of Empire Group was a heartless person. Why was the little princess they knew so nice and warm? When the four of them arrived at Hongshi Mountain, it was just 9:10 am. The deep-pocketedpany, OLS, had booked the entirety of Hongshi Mountain for one day to shoot the TVmercial, so when they reached the mountain, there weren¡¯t many people around and it was not as busy as usual. Qiao Liang woke up when they were about to arrive. Perhaps he had a nightmare, or perhaps he didn¡¯t feelfortable because he had been sleeping with his head tilted, but he looked displeased after waking up. He simply held onto Tang Xi¡¯s hand and remained silent with a straight face. It was Tang Xi¡¯s first timeing to Hongshi Mountain. As soon as she got off the car, she was fascinated by the red maple leaves all over the mountain. She looked up at the leaves falling from the sky and eximed, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so beautiful! When a breeze blows, it looks like it¡¯s raining red.¡± Qiao Liang stood beside her and slightly raised his head to look at the sky with a grim face as if thinking of something. Tang Xi turned her head to ask Qiao Liang how he felt about the beautiful scene only to see his grim look. She frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Qiao Liang looked at her as he held her hand and whispered, ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go up.¡± Tang Xi nodded and didn¡¯t ask anymore. She beckoned at Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing, who were taking photos with an SLR camera, to follow them. They went up the hill to the salon to join He Wanning and the others. As they walked, they came across a bamboo forest. It was also beautiful; a crystal-clear stream ran through the ditch beside the bamboo forest. Tang Xi was immediately attracted by the beautiful scenery as soon it came into her sight. Whether it be in the capital or in City A, she had lived in a concrete jungle so she was apt to be attracted by natural scenery. Even the mostmon scenery would be beautiful in her eyes. She still remembered the first time she saw the beautiful scenery of prairie, she had jumped and eximed so excitedly that she was sent to the hospital for infusions and oxygen inhtion due to altitude sickness... Tang Xi crouched down to scoop up the water in the ditch with her hands and marveled, ¡°How clear it is. Oh, I didn¡¯t know there was such a beautiful ce in City A.¡± Seeing the joy in her eyes, Xiao Jing said, ¡°If you natural scenery, I¡¯ll take you to the forest park in City A next Saturday.¡± The forest park of City A was a protected area that was ten timesrger than Hongshi Mountain. The trees and animals in the park were protected by the government, so the natural scenery over there was better preserved. However, Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been to that forest. It was more like exploration instead of recreation. I didn¡¯t feel rxed.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up. We can enjoy the scenery after the shoot,¡± said Qiao Liang. Tang Xi nodded with a smile and Qiao Liang stretched out his hand towards her. She smiled and put her hand on his and walked to him. Xiao Jing shouted from behind him, ¡°Hey, you, behave yourselves. It¡¯s a public ce. If anyone takes a photo of you, it will be very troublesome! Xiao Rou is a high school student right now and shouldn¡¯t be in love.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi as ifining to her. Tang Xi shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy a diploma. That¡¯s wrong.¡± Amused by her words, Qiao Liang released her hand and let her walk in front of him. It was already half past nine when they reached the hot spring salon. Seeing them arrive, He Wanning ignored the other people around as he happily came over to greet Tang Xi. ¡°Rourou, there you are. The clothing and stylist are prepared. You can change clothes now. The staff will help you. Let¡¯s shoot a test take. If there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll go to the hot spring and shoot the TVmercial.¡± The hot spring he was talking about was the natural hot spring in Hongshi Mountain. It was located in the valley of the mountain and was surrounded by red maple trees. With the rugged stones around, it looked very beautiful and was a scenic highlight of Hongshi Mountain. The hot spring only received five visitors a day and its ticket was sold separately. Cleaned by special personnel, it was well maintained. At that moment, the stylist He Wanning had brought came over to him. He Wanning introduced the woman to Tang Xi. When the stylist saw Tang Xi, her eyes lit up and she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°President He, you really have sharp eyes. This youngdy...¡± But then she stopped speaking midway, eyes sparkling upon spotting Qiao Liang. She hurriedly came forward to greet thetter. ¡°President Qiao, did youe here to watch the shooting?¡± Qiao Liang took a look at the stylist and frowned because Tang Xi was ignored, while Xiao Jing hurriedly answered for him. ¡°We¡¯re here for an inspection.¡± Chapter 146 - Prudence

Chapter 146: Prudence

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He Wanning took one look at Qiao Liang and another at Tang Xi, and narrowed his eyes. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that on that night before, Qiao Liang had rushed into the private room of that bar and taken Xiao Rou away. Later on he hade back saying that he came here to ask Xiao Rou if she would be his girlfriend. Had Rourou replied yes? Noticing He Wanning¡¯s look, Xiao Jing covered his mouth with a fist and coughed, saying, ¡°President He, don¡¯t you know that President Qiao is the new shareholder who recently joined the board of OLS? He¡¯s one of the major shareholders of OLS, holding 20% of the shares of OLS Group.¡± He Wanning sent a look of surprise at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°No wonder President Qiao came in person. Is President Qiao going to the hot spring to check the shooting site?¡± Ignoring the stylist, Qiao Liang said tly, ¡°Let¡¯s go with the model.¡± He Wanning: ¡°...¡± He must havee with Xiao Rou! He didn¡¯t expect that a person like Qiao Liang would chase a girl to such a ce... It turned out that even Qiao Liang could fall for a girl. As long as they didn¡¯t disturb his work, He Wanning didn¡¯t mind what they did. Thus, he didn¡¯t say anything but asked the stylist to take Tang Xi to change clothes and do some modeling. Seeing the stylist follow Tang Xi into the dressing room, Qiao Liang frowned as he asked, ¡°Will the stylist be changing clothes for the model?¡± There was a hint of discontent in his tone. Although the stylist was a woman, she couldn¡¯t be allowed to change Xixi¡¯s clothes for her! He Wanning also frowned and asked, ¡°If the stylist can¡¯t change clothes for the model, will President Qiao do it?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± A certain group of three men shouted at the same time. Qiao Liang turned to look at the Xiao brothers, who were ring at He Wanning. ¡°President He, what are you talking about?! Don¡¯t you know what kind of person President Qiao is?! How dare you speak to him like that!¡± ¡°Was there anything wrong with me saying that?¡± He Wanning was confused. He looked at Qiao Liang and the Xiao brothers in turn and then pointed at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t he seeing Xiao Rou?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Jing yelled. ¡°How could you say such words casually? My sister is still a high school student!¡± Xiao Sa nodded vigorously at the side, agreeing, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You can¡¯t spread this rumor. My sister is still a student.¡± As he spoke, he shot looks at Qiao Liang from time to time. Qiao Liang coldly stared at them, thinking: You don¡¯t have to remind me, okay? He knew Xixi well. She was feeling guilty about him right now, so she would tolerate anything he did, but if he went too far, she would settle ounts with himter. Therefore, even though Qiao Liang was eager to say that ¡°Yes, we are in love,¡± he didn¡¯t speak it out. He cast a haughty nce at Xiao Jing and said with a frown, ¡°Xiao Jing, go to the hot spring to check the security measures.¡± Xiao Jing paused as he looked at Qiao Liang and asked with doubt, ¡°Security measures?¡± Qiao Liang stared at him while He Wanning said, ¡°We¡¯ve checked the hot spring and talked to the owner. Today, apart from our staffs, no one is allowed in. So President Qiao, don¡¯t worry about the security measures.¡± After quite a while, Tang Xi finally finished changing and came out. Everyone was stunned by her beauty and even Qiao Liang, who rarely paid attention to women, gazed at her with sparkling eyes. Not paying attention to the others, Tang Xi only looked at Qiao Liang. When she saw his eyes turning increasingly brighter, she smiled shyly and asked him, ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This simple and t answer greatly pleased Tang Xi. Tang Xi smiled. She didn¡¯t expect that He Wanning had prepared her a ¡°Flower Fairy¡± dress designed by Fred Carrie. This dress was suitable for girls with good figures¡ªor to be exact, for slim girls so that it would give people a fairy tale-esque impression¡ªand she was slim... so this dress was perfect for her without the need for alterations. He Wanning looked at Tang Xi with satisfaction and said excitedly, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me down, but I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯d be even better than I expected. Xiao Rou, you must be the most beautiful heroine of all TVmercials.¡± With that, he asked his assistant to hand him a box, which he opened to take out a very special-looking silver half mask. It would add a trace of mystery to Tang Xi. He Wanning walked up to put on the mask for Tang Xi under Qiao Liang¡¯s vignt stare and with a smile, said, ¡°If you shoot the TVmercial wearing this mask, even the staff won¡¯t know who you are.¡± Tang Xi returned the smile as she replied, ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Afterwards, He Wanning turned to ask the people to look at her and everyone shook their heads in disbelief. Qiao Liang merely stared at Tang Xi and said nothing, while Xiao Jing marveled and remarked, ¡°Rourou, you¡¯re like a perfectbination of both a knight and princess! Or are they blended in you?¡± Then he looked at He Wanning as he continued, ¡°I think we should raise the price. If this TVmercial is released, people will go crazy for the butterfly series.¡± He Wanning replied with a smile, ¡°If the sales are good, we will promote it to the whole world. By then Xiao Rou will have be our global endorser, and the endorsement fee will surely increase.¡± Tang Xi smiled and didn¡¯t speak. She had epted this offer only because she hated Xiao Jinning, so she took her job to avenge Xiao Rou. But now that Xiao Jinning¡¯s tricks had been exposed, she didn¡¯t have to go after her anymore. Seeing that Tang Xi didn¡¯t speak nor continue this topic, He Wanning asked her to go to the studio to shoot one test take. If there was no problem, they would go to the hot spring for the shoot. In the studio, Qiao Liang stood behind the camera and looked at Tang Xi, who was in the middle of shooting. She had read the script only once and yet was able to well present the feeling the director wanted. Standing behind the camera, he could imagine what the TVmercial would be like. He asked He Wanning, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just shoot it in the studio and add special effects afterwards?¡± For some reason, he felt deeply resistant towards the natural hot spring and didn¡¯t want Tang Xi to go anywhere near it. He Wanning took a look at Qiao Liang with a frown, replying, ¡°Only on the scene can the model be immersed. Only when we respect the TVmercial will the effect be better.¡± He paused and then added, ¡°I think Xiao Rou thinks the same as I do.¡± Qiao Liang looked at He Wanning with pursed lips and then at Xiao Jing, following which he turned to go outside. Xiao Jing turned puzzled eyes at him and followed him out. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Check around the hot spring again, as well as the inside.¡± Qiao Liang appeared solemn as he spoke. ¡°Check carefully. Don¡¯t miss any ces. And don¡¯t forget check the depth of the spring.¡± Chapter 147 - Chaos

Chapter 147: Chaos

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Although Xiao Jing didn¡¯t know why Qiao Liang was so nervous, he still went to check the hot spring. Ning Yan was waiting in the hot spring early. When he saw Xiao Jinging, he lit a cigarette and went over to him, saying, ¡°There you are.¡± Xiao Jing hummed in response as he looked about the set and then asked, ¡°Have you checked all around? The site¡¯s been cleared?¡± Ning Yan raised an eyebrow at his question. ¡°Why are you being so careful? You really think your sister¡¯s an international star? She¡¯s just a newbie doing a TVmercial. Is it necessary to be so nervous?¡± Xiao Jing tutted as he looked around at the staff nearby and replied seriously, ¡°My sister has just been discharged from the hospital and she¡¯s still weak. Besides, as you know, though she is a newbie, she¡¯s the enemy of a former big star. We¡¯d better be careful.¡± Ning Yan looked impatient, but he still asked the staff to check again, after which he said to Xiao Jing, ¡°The staff members here are all regr staff members of Qingcheng Entertainment. You can rest assured that there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Xiao Jing hummed at his words. He gazed at the dark-blue natural hot spring water and asked, ¡°How deep is the hot spring?¡± Ning Yan turned his eyes to the water. ¡°How would I know? It shouldn¡¯t be too deep. Besides, we¡¯ll only be shooting beside the water and won¡¯t be getting in. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Jing walked to the waterside to take a look. The water was so clear that he could see down to the bottom, but it seemed like it could be a bit deep. The hot spring water was blue and looked beautiful. He thought that since guests woulde here every day to enjoy the hot spring, there should be no danger. Perhaps Qiao Liang¡¯s uneasiness was due to him being too nervous. The audition worked out well. He Wanning called Ning Yan and told him that they were ready and asked him to prepare for the shoot and clear the site. Ning Yan hung up the phone and ordered the people who had nothing to do with the shooting to leave the site whileining to Xiao Jing. ¡°Your sister is really someone. She¡¯s just going to shoot a TVmercial, yet we have to clear the site for her.¡± Xiao Jing curled his lips in response. ¡°My sister didn¡¯t ask for it. It¡¯s President He who¡¯s afraid of information being leaked out, which will result in no sense of mystery for themercial. Who do you think should be med?¡± Ning Yan took ast puff of his cigarette before putting it out and throwing it into a trash can, following which he walked over to adjust the camera, saying, ¡°Get out of here.¡± As Tang Xi and the other people came to the hot spring, Ning Yan raised an eyebrow and blew a whistle when he saw Qiao Liang. ¡°Oh, Qiao Liang, what brings you here?¡± Qiao Liang nced at him in greeting while He Wanning answered for him. ¡°President Qiao came here to inspect the set as a major shareholder of OLS.¡± The staff members who were surprised at Qiao Liang showing up were shocked again. President Qiao was always so mysterious. When had he be a major shareholder of OLS? Ning Yan raised an eyebrow and looked at Tang Xi behind Qiao Liang, eximing, ¡°Oh, look what I see. A real little fairy!¡± Tang Xi greeted him and thanked him for his care. Still looking surprised, Ning Yan replied, ¡°Why would you need my care? Only the care of a major shareholder like President Qiao matters. We all have to listen to him.¡± Tang Xi was speechless. Ning Yan really had a sharp tongue... Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°Thank you for your care, President Qiao.¡± Qiao Liang raised an eyebrow and gave a subtle smile as he asked, ¡°If I weren¡¯t satisfied, would you quit the shooting?¡± ¡°President Qiao doesn¡¯t have the say. I am in charge,¡± He Wanning said, after which he turned to ask the staff members to prepare for the shooting and then asked Ning Yan to do a test shoot. Qiao Liang took a step back to stand by Xiao Jing. ¡°Have you checked the hot spring?¡± Xiao Jing answered with a nod, ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. The water isn¡¯t very deep.¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t speak but stared straight at Tang Xi who was auditioning. After shooting a take, Ning Yan looked at Tang Xi with surprise. When he saw Tang Xi dressed up like a flower fairy, he didn¡¯t feel anything. However, he was stunned by her beauty after she casually performed several motions ording to the script. The look in her eyes touched his heart. He suddenly felt he had found a born actress. Her acting skills were not acquired but born with her! A single look of hers made him believe that she really was a fairy. Ning Yan was satisfied with Tang Xi¡¯s performance, uttering, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get down to the shooting.¡± He took out the script and shouted, ¡°Bring up the perfume.¡± Then he proceeded to give instructions to Tang Xi. ¡°Later, there will be two extras frolicking in the hot spring who will leave. After they¡¯re gone, you walk out of the maple trees¡ªremember that you should look careful as if afraid of being discovered¡ªthen you pick up the perfume beside the hot spring, wear it and act as if ying with butterflies, following which you¡¯ll stand up and turn around twice... then jump into the water and y with the butterflies and then...¡± He pointed to a swing on a maple branch and finished, ¡°y on the swing. That¡¯s all.¡± Tang Xi nodded, thinking she might seem a little silly performing those actions, but she felt it should be fine after the post-production effects were added. The shooting formally began. Two actresses frolicked around in the hot spring before they leftughing. At this time, a girl wearing a half mask showed up behind a maple tree. She looked around carefully and walked out after confirming no one was around. After making sure there was nobody else again, she smiled with joyful eyes and walked forward step by step with her bare feet. Every step she took was apanied by a breeze in the woods, which blew her hair loose. Her hair covered her mask and her gorgeous face was half exposed. Everything seemed still as she walked to the hot spring. She was like a real princess who had escaped from a castle, or like a fairy that had secretly descended to the mortal realm, full of curiosity about the outside world. Seeing the perfume bottle ced at the hot spring, she approached it with deliberate steps. All the staff members held their breath to see what she was going to do. She picked up the perfume bottle, sprayed it gently and raised her face. Everyone could see the beautiful smile resting on her red lips. She looked at her fingertips in surprise, and then looked behind her. She raised her hand to gently blow at it, and then raised her face slightly to smile at the air. It seemed as if she were ying with butterflies... Just then, a blue butterfly flew over and surprised everyone present. A butterfly?The creature flew towards the middle of the hot spring. Tang Xi gathered up her dress and chased after it. Wading into the water at a steady pace, she suddenly stopped and turned around, when countless butterflies flew towards her. Tang Xi, however, didn¡¯t feel well; her mind became filled with images of the crash where her body was exploded into countless pieces, following which the deep blue sea swallowed her body¡ªshe was no longer herself and her body sank with a jerk. Everyone cried out loud. Qiao Liang shouted, ¡°Help!¡± and he rushed towards her... But the butterflies stopped all of them and no one could go near the hot spring. Xiao Jing shouted, ¡°When did so many butterflies appear?! What¡¯s going on here?¡± Tang Xi felt as if she were falling into the depths of the ocean, while the people around the hot spring were in chaos. Chapter 148 - A Narrow Escape

Chapter 148: A Narrow Escape

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi felt water entering her mouth and she became suffocated to the point where she could not breathe. She tried to grasp at anything but failed. She was overwhelmed with fear... What should she do... what should she do...? She curled up and refused to see the water, dared not even open her eyes out of the fear that as soon as she did, she would return to that sea and be blown apart. ¡°No...¡± Tang Xi attempted to hold herself in her arms but could not. She slightly opened her eyes only to see that she was surrounded by a pool of water and could do nothing. She did her best to swim upward, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t swim ashore. Smiling feebly, she thought, ¡°It won¡¯t work... I¡¯m already dead... How would it be possible for me to swim back?¡± She rxed her hands and closed her eyes, letting herself sink... Everything had all been a dream. She was already dead¡ªdead in the sea... This was a fact she could not ignore. ¡°Xiao Rou!¡± Suddenly, a cry came from the depths of her mind. Tang Xi snapped open her eyes only to see a miniature man standing in front of her, who approached with measured steps and wearing a mocking smile, said, ¡°You are so timid. How can you deserve my system? A coward who can¡¯t even face her own death doesn¡¯t deserve 008!¡± Tang Xi shook her head and widened her eyes in an attempt to clearly see the man¡¯s face. No, it was not true! She had already faced the fact that she was dead. Otherwise, she would not have acted as Xiao Rou like she had! ¡°No?¡± The man¡¯s lowughter rang. ¡°If you¡¯ve faced it, why can¡¯t you let it go?¡± Tang Xi shook her head madly. It was not that she couldn¡¯t let it go! She could! She just wanted to get her revenge! ¡°Can you avenge yourself now?¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded mocking again. Tang Xi froze suddenly. She was not able take revenge. She would even feel tired merely running a few steps. How could she have the ability to take revenge?! This was why she had to strengthen herself! ¡°What should I do?¡± Tang Xi finally calmed down. She opened her eyes and looked at the man, asking again, ¡°What should I do?¡± The man¡¯s voice finally sounded a little happy. ¡°Do you know who murdered you? I think you should check why you fell in the water today...¡± Tang Xi suddenly felt a beam of light falling on her body and the next second, she was dragged up by something to her feet, following which she saw the densely-crowded butterflies surrounding the hot spring suddenly disperse like an exploding flower ball, looking incredibly beautiful... She reached out her hand and a few butterfliesnded on it, but Tang Xi was not at all in the mood to enjoy such a beautiful scene; there was only one thought in her mind. Just now, she hadn¡¯t slipped by ident, but someone had arranged for it to happen on purpose... and because of her fear, she had thought she was back in the middle of the deep Pacific Ocean... The people saw the butterflies disperse and Tang Xi standing in the middle of the hot spring, a few butterfliesnding on her hand... Qiao Liang stared at Tang Xi standing there and took a step forward, but Ning Yan immediately stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t go forward. Let me finish this shot...¡± Intimidated by the butterflies, none of them walked into the hot spring and let the cameras take all the scenes instead, including the moment when Tang Xi fell down, when the butterflies surrounded the hot spring and then dispersed, and when Tang Xi reached out her hand to y with the butterflies... She looked so noble, mysterious and beautiful... This was exactly the kind of feeling he had been looking to capture¡ªthe perfume helping to regain lost memories. Mystery, fantasy and nobility. Tang Xi¡¯s hair was long, her face was covered in drops of water and her beautiful dress was wet, but none of these affected the special effects of the TVmercial. She opened one arm and showed half of her face to the camera, but just then, a butterflynded on her hand and Ning Yan shouted, ¡°Put the perfume in her hand!¡± The assistants quickly found the perfume and put it in Tang Xi¡¯s hand. Ning Yan finally finished the whole shoot and shouted ¡°cut¡±. It had taken less than 20 minutes to shoot the whole TVmercial. Although the finishing shots hadn¡¯t followed the script, the whole shooting had gone without any NG. Ning Yan was also very satisfied. Hearing ¡°cut¡±, Tang Xi came to her senses and looked at Qiao Liang, who appeared angry and was releasing a dangerous aura. She took careful steps out of the hot spring, stopped in front of him and said with a smile, ¡°It was just artistic effects. Were you scared?¡± Artistic effects? Qiao Liang sneered as he grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s wrist and began walking outside. Where had those butterfliese from?! Did she really think he was a fool? Letting Qiao Liang drag her out, Tang Xi looked back to Xiao Jing and mouthed some words to him. Seeing this, Xiao Jing who had been looking at them, frowned and turned to look at Ning Yan, who was asking Xiao Sa whether Xiao Rou had be Qiao Liang¡¯s girlfriend, and said seriously, ¡°My sister said there was ss in the water and her fall wasn¡¯t idental. Gather all the staffs together!¡± Shocked, Ning Yan asked the staff to pack up the equipment and then walked to the hot spring, where he found traces of blood in the middle of the pool. Although the traces had faded somewhat, they were still visible. Ning Yan stepped into the pool to pick up the aforementioned piece of ss and shouted with a frown, ¡°Get all the staff members responsible for the hot spring over here!¡± He Wanning walked over with a dark face and said to Ning Yan, ¡°Ning Yan, all the staff members here today were brought by you from Qingcheng Entertainment. You have to give me an exnation.¡± Ning Yan looked at He Wanning with a frown and nodded. ¡°You can rest assured that no one has ever dared to mess around on my set, but today Xiao Rou was injured under my eyes. I¡¯ll surely investigate the matter and give you an exnation!¡± Besides, Xiao Rou was very talented. If her potential were fully tapped, he was sure that she would win tons of acting awards in the next 30 years! Five minutester, all the staffs were gathered together. Ning Yan turned his eyes at them and a ferocious look crossed his handsome countenance as he raised the piece of ss in his hand, swept an icy gaze over the staff members and asked coldly, ¡°Who put this in the hot spring? Tell me!¡± The staff members exchanged looks, but no one came forward to confess. Looking at their faces, Ning Yan frowned. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be able to find out if you don¡¯t admit it?¡± His face became cold. ¡°Who is responsible for checking the hot spring? Come out!¡± Two female assistants and a male assistant stepped out, and Ning Yan coldly stared at them. ¡°Did you really check the hot spring?¡± Chapter 149 - Anger

Chapter 149: Anger

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee After Tang Xi and Qiao Liang had walked for a while, she was suddenly carried up by Qiao Liang. She subconsciously put her arms around his neck and looked at him. Qiao Liang lowered his eyes at her, then at her bleeding foot, and his eyes became filled with rage. ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourself.¡± Tang Xi tamely stayed in his arms and gave a low chuckle. ¡°I never dare to not behave myself around you.¡± Qiao Liang red at her again. If she had behaved herself, she would not have been injured! Qiao Liang warned, ¡°Tang Xi, let me tell you for thest time. Don¡¯t get injured, or else I don¡¯t know what crazy things I¡¯ll do!¡± He hugged the soaked Tang Xi, not caring whether his clothes would be wet, and continued in a deep voice, ¡°If you want to take revenge and find out who murdered you, I can help you, but you can¡¯t get yourself hurt. Understand?¡± Tang Xi paused to raise an eyebrow before looking at Qiao Liang and then she smiled, but her eyes were icy. She stared at Qiao Liang as, in a harsh tone, she said, ¡°Qiao Liang, we¡¯re together because I love you, but I hope to solve my things on my own. You can¡¯t make a decision for me. If you can¡¯t do this, I¡¯ll leave you!¡± Qiao Liang suddenly stopped walking and the air around him turned cold as if surrounded by a storm. Qiao Liang looked furiously at Tang Xi and uttered seriously, ¡°Say that again!¡± Tang Xi raised her chin to shoot a cold and resolute look at Qiao Liang, as if the man she was facing was not the one she loved but an enemy in business. She said coldly, ¡°I said, if you want to keep me like a canary in a cage, I¡¯ll do everything I can to get away from you, even at the expense of my life!¡± Her words thoroughly angered Qiao Liang and his emotions erupted like a storm. He stood there holding Tang Xi as he looked at Tang Xi with a sneer. ¡°I must be crazy to...¡± His words were forced into his throat by Tang Xi¡¯s sudden kiss. His anger immediately dissipated and was reced by surprise and shock. Tang Xi still had her arms around his neck, but the expression on her face was no longer as harsh and cold as a moment ago. Wearing a gentle smile, she said, ¡°Ah Liang, I would also like to stand at the top of the pyramid, looking down at themon herd with you, rather than to stand below and be looking up at you. Can you understand me?¡± Qiao Liang felt his heart jolt sharply. ¡°Just because of this?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes. You know my former identity ispletely different from my present one. In the past, all the big shots in the world would have bowed to me even if I were to justy at home, but now it¡¯s totally different. I¡¯ve be someone even a little assistant would dare to bully. If I only hide behind you, won¡¯t I be trash?¡± Qiao Liang cast a deep gaze at Tang Xi, but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He took Tang Xi to the lounge and put her down on a sofa, following which he went to find clothes for her. After Tang Xi came out of the dressing room, he found a first-aid kit and began to dress the wounds on her feet. Thinking of how Qiao Liang hadn¡¯t thrown her to the ground but still held her tightly despite being furious moments before, Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile. She reached out to touch his face with a sweet smile. ¡°Ah Liang, I know you¡¯re very busy. You don¡¯t have to stay by my side every day. I¡¯m an adult and I won¡¯t get lost...¡± ¡°Yes, you will.¡± With that said, Qiao Liang lowered his head to continue dressing her wound. Tang Xi was stunned at his words... Did he mean that he had already lost her once, so he wouldn¡¯t lose her again? Tang Xi suddenly felt sad... At that moment, the door of the lounge was pushed open and Tang Xi looked up only to see Ning Yan, He Wanning and the Xiao brotherse in. Tang Xi raised an eyebrow, while Qiao Liang continued to still treat her wound as if nobody was watching. Xiao Jing took a look at Tang Xi, who nodded at him with a smile, and then he said, ¡°We¡¯ve found it. Xiao Jinning bribed a male assistant of Ning Yan¡¯spany to victimize the model who took her endorsement contract. She didn¡¯t know the model was you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Tang Xi was slightly surprised. She hadn¡¯t met Xiao Jinning for a long time. Even when the real and fake daughter matter was exposed, she hadn¡¯t meet her. To her surprise, Xiao Jinning was once again the one behind this incident. Ning Yan covered his mouth with a fist and coughed awkwardly before sending an apologetic look at Tang Xi. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. If I were more vignt, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. The assistant has been fired. As for Xiao Jinning, I¡¯ll sue her after getting the confession and money transfer record from the assistant.¡± Tang Xi smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, sorry for troubling you.¡± Ning Yan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, so I¡¯m obliged to handle it.¡± Looking at her wound that had been wrapped up by Qiao Liang, he raised an eyebrow. ¡°But I¡¯d like to advise you that Xiao Jinning is a bane and you¡¯d better get rid of her as soon as possible.¡± Tang Xi nodded and was about to speak when Yang Jingxian called her. Tang Xi answered the phone. Hearing Yang Jingxian¡¯s words on the phone, she scowled and jumped up. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing looked at her at the same time. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tang Xi frowned and replied solemnly, ¡°Aunt was injured. Her mom pushed her down the stairs.¡± ¡°What!¡± Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa were shocked. ¡°Pushed her down the stairs?!¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi with a frown, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Then he bent down to take up Tang Xi and went outside. Tang Xi checked her cell phone only to find many unanswered calls from Yang Jingxian. The ident should have happened a long time ago. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa wanted to leave too. They told He Wanning to call them if there was any problem and then left. Seeing them leave in a hurry, Ning Yan tutted and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Xiao Family to be so messy.¡± He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°What surprises me even more is that Qiao Liang is willing to get involved in such a messy family.¡± He thought Qiao Liang would always be the kind of man who wasn¡¯t interested in women, but from the moment Xiao Rou fell into the water, he knew that Qiao Liang had fallen for this little girl who had stolen his heart. After Qiao Liang carried Tang Xi down the mountain, they got on the car and Xiao Sa drove directly to the hospital. It didn¡¯t take them long to reach the hospital, as Xiao Sa was racing along the way. As soon as they entered the hospital, something suddenly urred to Tang Xi and she stopped her steps. Chapter 150 - Meeting Disgusting People Again

Chapter 150: Meeting Disgusting People Again

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing looked back at Tang Xi and asked with doubt, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and said seriously, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here. Go back.¡± Seeing Qiao Liang frown, Tang Xi grabbed his hand and pleaded him with imploring eyes. ¡°Please, Ah Liang.¡± Qiao Liang took a deep look at Tang Xi, but he said nothing in the end and turned to leave. Seeing Qiao Liang leave, Tang Xi looked at the Xiao brothers and asked, ¡°Sa, Jing, can you two do me a favor?¡± Xiao Jing looked confused. ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Xi gave a cold smile with narrowed eyes. ¡°I want to see Xiao Jinning. You guys bring her to the hospital.¡± Xiao Sa looked at Tang Xi, who folded her arms over her chest, a cold gleam flickering across her eyes as she continued, ¡°Xiao Jinning must have had a part in this matter. I¡¯ve checked the information about her. She has a good rtionship with her grandpa and grandma. It must have something to do with her for them toe all the way here to make trouble. Bring her over.¡± Although Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing thought it wasn¡¯t good for her to quarrel with Xiao Jinning in the hospital, they didn¡¯t want to go against her will and so agreed. After asking her to be careful in the hospital, they turned around and left. Tang Xi nodded and saw the Xiao brothers off, following which she took out her cellphone and called Yang Jingxian to ask her which ward Lin Ru was in, then went towards the elevator. Lin Ru had received an operation and was sent back to her ward. When Tang Xi arrived at the tenth floor of the inpatient building that was for VIP patients, she saw Yang Jingxian, Xiao Hongli, Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Yan waiting at the door of Lin Ru¡¯s ward. Besides them, there were also an olddy and an old man whom both looked vigorous. At this time, the olddy was arguing with Xiao Hongyi. ¡°I just gave her a piece of my mind, but she yelled at me! I¡¯m her mom. Should she speak to me like that? By the way, you have been raising Jinning for so long. Why can¡¯t you let her stay at your house? Your ce has a lot of rooms.¡± Hearing this, everyone else frowned. Xiao Hongyi stared at the olddy with a frown and said angrily, ¡°Mom, how can you speak like this? Lin Ru just tried to exin to you, but you pushed her down the stairs! Do you know this is an intentional injury?¡± Hearing this, the olddy scowled and became furious. She pointed to Xiao Hongyi¡¯s face, yelling, ¡°You rich people are such bullies, aren¡¯t you? I pushed her down the stairs by ident. It¡¯s her fault! Why was she standing on the stairway? I just gave her a nudge, but she lost her footing and fell down. Am I to me?¡± Unable to bear the olddy¡¯s ridiculous words, Yang Jingxian frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°Aunt Lin, did Ah Ru mean to fall down the stairs? Do you mean she intentionally did so? If you hadn¡¯t pushed her, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen!¡± Grandma Lin gave her a ck look and shouted rudely, ¡°This is our family¡¯s business. It¡¯s none of your concern!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Xiao Yan looked at his grandma coldly and frowned. Ever since his childhood, his grandma had favored Xiao Jinning... no, to be exact, she had only liked Xiao Jinning and wouldn¡¯t bother to look at him though he was her grandson. It had now been confirmed that Xiao Jinning was not a child of the Xiao Family, yet she still came all the way here to make trouble just to support that woman. Was she crazy? Xiao Yan took a step forward to face Grandma Lin and with narrowed eyes, he said coldly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t asked my mom to give you her share in Xiao¡¯s Group so that you could give them to Xiao Jinning, would she have quarreled with you? Let me tell you¡ªanything concerning Xiao¡¯s Group is the business of every member of the Xiao Family. You are the outsider! You are not part of our family!¡± ¡°You little bastard. How can you talk to your grandma like this!¡± Grandma Lin looked at her husband, who stood at the side keeping silent, and scolded him. ¡°Are you dumb? Don¡¯t you see they are all scolding me? Why don¡¯t you help me?¡± Xiao Hongyi said coldly, ¡°I think you know how much money we gave you since I married Lin Ru. We were always tolerant of you no matter how many troubles you brought to us, but Xiao Jinning is not our child and even almost murdered our daughter. Of course I won¡¯t let her get a penny from us!¡± With that said, he added harshly, ¡°I¡¯m being lenient enough by not suing her!¡± Grandma Lin responded with an even louder yell than before at his words. ¡°That girl has apanied you for more than twenty years. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate her?! How can you say such heartless words?! The child has been forced to leave the Xiao Family. How will she survive?! You should make it up to her!¡± ¡°Then what about my daughter?!¡± Xiao Hongyi stared at Grandma Lin and said coldly, ¡°Our daughter¡¯s life has also been stolen for more than twenty years and she suffered for as long. Who willpensate her? I allowed Xiao Jinning to continue to stay in the Xiao Family, but what did she do? She almost killed my daughter. How can I continue to raise her, you dotard!¡± ¡°You!¡± Grandma Lin was too angry to speak. Folding her arms over her chest, Tang Xi leaned against the corner and listened as they quarreled. This old couple was cruel to Lin Ru, just as thetter used to be to Xiao Rou, but this was the first time she hade across such disgusting people. But what was wrong with this Grandma Lin? She was so kind to Xiao Jinning that it seemed suspicious... Her own daughter was lying in a sickbed, yet she didn¡¯t seem to care about her at all, only worried about the survival of a child who was not blood-rted to her. Her partiality was almost outrageous. Xiao Hongli stood at the side and didn¡¯t speak until Yang Jingxian touched his hand. He stepped forward and said solemnly, ¡°Since this is already the case, let¡¯s call the police and see what they will do. Grandma Lin, this is a hospital. You can¡¯t be noisy. Please keep that in mind.¡± When Grandma Lin heard they were going to call the police, she sat down on the floor and cried out loud, ¡°Look at these bullies! These people are using their power to hold us poor people in jail!¡± Looking at Grandma Lin sitting on the ground and then at Mr. Lin who did the same, Yang Jingxian frowned and sneered, ¡°If I were Lin Ru, I would rather cut off rtions with you! ¡°She turned so heartless because she was with you people for too long! Otherwise, how could she have abandoned her daughter, whom she had raised for over twenty years, for a bastard girl that came from nowhere?¡± Chapter 151 - Quarrel

Chapter 151: Quarrel

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee When Yang Jingxian heard this, she sneered and shot a contemptuous look at Grandma Lin contemptuously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a person like me? A person like me would not abandon my own daughter for a viper. And a person like me would not push my own daughter down the stairs and make her fall into aa for a shameless outsider!¡± ¡°What do you mean! Did you just say I was shameless?!¡± Grandma Lin sprang to her feet and rushed over to hit Yang Jingxian, but Xiao Hongli stepped forward to grab her hand. He wore an angry look as he said coldly, ¡°Ms. Yao, I¡¯m not my brother. If you ever dare to touch my wife, I will send you to the First Detention Center of City A to taste the food there!¡± Then he flung Grandma Lin¡¯s hand off. Xiao Hongli was so angry that he had called her Ms. Yao instead of Grandma Lin. Tao Yan stared at Xiao Hongli in surprise and shock and screamed, ¡°You¡¯d better lock me up! You¡¯d better put me in jail! Then everyone will know how you bully us! Let the public uphold justice for me!¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Tang Xi, who had been standing at the side, walked out of the corner. Emanating an overwhelming aura, she folded her arms over her chest and walked up to Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi with unhurried steps. Although she was small, she was taller than the two of them, and because she was too beautiful, her presence of being was much greater than the average person. In particr, when she became set on inspiring awe in somebody, her aura was absolutely terrifying. When Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi saw this particrly beautiful girl walking up to them, their hearts jolted sharply. Lin Ruozhi got up from the ground and then the elderly couple took a step backward at the same time. Watching their movements, Tang Xi sneered with icy eyes. Xiao Hongyi was greatly relieved upon seeing Tang Xiing over, as if seeing a rescuer. He wanted to step forward, but he did not dare to when he saw Tang Xi¡¯s sharp gaze. Xiao Yan gave a subtle smile. He had known that his sister wouldn¡¯t let him down¡ªshe was the child of his mom and dad. When something wrong happened to their family, she would stand up and seek justice for them. Seeing Tang Xi striding towards Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi, Yang Jingxian and Xiao Hongli moved their lips but didn¡¯t speak. At this moment, Tang Xi was having mixed feelings. Xiao Rou was lucky enough to find her biological parents in her twenties, but Lin Ru... was still being taken advantage of and kept in the dark by these two people. They didn¡¯t conceal their evil intentions towards Lin Ru at all and had even ended up endangering her life! Tang Xi thought that the system had been under repair for three days, so she wanted to try whether she could start it now. If she could, she would check the rtionship between Lin Ru and the Lin Family. To her surprise... the data collected by 008 was soplete that it even marked that they were not blood-rted. Tang Xi continued to walk steadily towards Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi, with cold eyes and an icy smile, and she only stopped when she had forced them into a corner, after which she said coldly, ¡°Do you two think you can get away with punishment just because it has been decades?¡± Tao Yan frowned and cursed, ¡°Are you out of your mind? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Tang Xi looked at Tao Yan, and then at Lin Ruozhi, before continuing to speak coldly. ¡°Lin Ruozhi. Will you confess, or shall I speak for you?¡± Surprised by her attitude, Yang Jingxian wanted toe forward to stop Tang Xi and tell her not to be so rude, but she didn¡¯t move in the end¡ªTang Xi didn¡¯t give them any chance to speak, stepping forward to pull out some hairs from the elderly couple while they were not paying attention. Tao Yan immediately yelled loudly, ¡°Hey, b*tch, why did you pull my hair?!¡± Tang Xi looked at them and sneered, ¡°Because...¡± Pausing, she turned to take a look at Yang Jingxian and Xiao Hongyi, and then back at the loudly yelling Tao Yan, continuing, ¡°Because I want to take a paternity test for you and my mom with your hairs. Why would I need them otherwise?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t im kinship with me. I don¡¯t know your mom!¡± Seeing how none of the Xiao Family members had greeted Tang Xi when she arrived, Tao Yan thought thetter was just a stranger, so she ignored her, swearing. Tang Xi raised a corner of her mouth to smirk. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t know me.¡± The next second, she immediately turned cold. ¡°But Lin Ru, who is lying in the ward, is my mom, so I know her. Since you just said you don¡¯t know my mom, then why not carry out a paternity test? I think I¡¯m too beautiful and my mom too graceful to have a mom like you.¡± Then she turned her eyes to Lin Ruozhi, finishing, ¡°And a dad like you.¡± When Tao Yan heard her words, aplicated gleam shed across her eyes. Suddenly, she thought of something and looked flustered. She reached out to grab the hairs in Tang Xi¡¯s hand, yelling, ¡°I¡¯m her mom! Give my hairs back! You wicked girl, I¡¯m your grandma! How dare you treat me like this?!¡± Xiao Hongli and the others looked at Tang Xi with surprise, but knowing that Tang Xi had previously saved Xiao Yao¡¯s life, they believed in her¡ªLin Ru might really not be Tao Yao and Lin Ruozhi¡¯s daughter... Yang Jingxian looked at Tao Yan¡¯s disgusting face and frowned. Lin Ru really didn¡¯t take after the couple at all! Xiao Hongyi gulped as he stepped forward to grab Tang Xi¡¯s arm and asked excitedly, ¡°Rourou, what do you mean?¡± Without waiting for Tang Xi to speak, Tao Yan came over to drag Xiao Hongyi away, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Lin Ru was born by me. Of course I know whether she¡¯s my daughter or not!¡± She did not dare to look Tang Xi in the eye as she tried to take back the hairs in thetter¡¯s hand. Holding onto the hairs, Tang Xi hid behind Xiao Yan. She hadn¡¯t fully recovered and her feet were injured. If she was pushed over by this old woman, she would be embarrassed. Seeing how Tang Xi hid behind him, Xiao Yan smiled. He shielded Tang Xi behind him and stepped forward to stop Tao Yan, saying coldly, ¡°Since you say my mom is your daughter, why don¡¯t you dare to perform a paternity test? What are you afraid of?¡± Lin Ruozhi¡¯s face turned stiff. He stood out and in a kind tone, urged Xiao Hongyi, ¡°Hongyi, stop...¡± As he could not remember Xiao Rou¡¯s name, he could only continue to speak. ¡°Stop your daughter. She is trying to embarrass everyone. How could your mom and I not be Lin Ru¡¯s biological parents? She is still in aa. She would be so disappointed if she found out you wanted to do this to her after she wakes up.¡± Chapter 152 - Coercion

Chapter 152: Coercion

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi looked at Tao Yan from behind Xiao Yan and snorted. ¡°I think my mom will only be disappointed when wakes up and sees you two still fighting for Xiao Jinning!¡± ¡°Okay. If you don¡¯t want to bear the living costs for Jinning, that¡¯s alright, but you can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s too absurd!¡± Lin Ruozhi eximed. Hearing his words, Tao Yan immediately grabbed Lin Ruozhi¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°Of course they¡¯ll bear the living costs for Jinning! That¡¯s what you people owe her! You almost ruined her! She could earn a lot of money before but because of you people, everyone is now ming her andughing at her! How can she survive in the future?¡± Seeing this, Tang Xi narrowed her eyes and turned to walk towards the identification department. As she walked, she said to Xiao Hongyi, ¡°Take a DNA sample from my mom and send it to me. Today we are going to uncover a mystery that has been hidden for forty or fifty years!¡± Upon hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, Tao Yan rushed over to catch up with her but was stopped by Xiao Hongli and Xiao Yan. Lin Ruozhi looked at thetter and said, ¡°Xiao Yan, go stop your sister and your dad. They will lose their faces if they do this. Even if your mom is not our daughter, so what? We raised her for over twenty years. She...¡± Eyes sharp, Yang Jingxian stepped forward and asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean? So Lin Ru is really not your daughter?!¡± Seeing how they did not dare to look her in the eyes, Yang Jingxian sneered and said to Tang Xi, ¡°Rourou, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to perform a paternity test. Their reaction tells the truth.¡± Tang Xi stopped walking to look back at Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi, then narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips. ¡°I think it is necessary. If Mom wants to break off rtions with them, it¡¯s better to perform a paternity test, which might be required by the court and the police if we file awsuit. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t my mom have suffered for so many years for nothing?!¡± Xiao Rou and her parents had been separated for more than twenty years. Although the ending was not good, at least she saw her biological parents. Lin Ru, on the other hand, was nearly fifty now. Even if she found out her biological parents were not Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi, it was possible she would never be able to find her real parents, who might have died after searching for her for so many years. This was why people like Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi, who stole the children of others, had to be punished! Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, Lin Ruozhi and Tao Yan were immediately afraid. Fear drove Tao Yan shout, ¡°I raised her for decades, but I¡¯ll be repaid by being put in jail? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± A nurse came over and saw the noisy Tao Yan, a hint of disgust in her eyes. She said coldly, ¡°This is a hospital. Don¡¯t make noise here. If you want to quarrel, go out!¡± Tao Yan red at the nurse. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I¡¯m here...¡± Tang Xi interrupted her while giving an apologetic smile to the nurse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ll be leaving soon, but you can also see that we¡¯re having troublemunicating with her. Please give us some time.¡± The nurse was no longer as angry when she saw Tang Xi was so beautiful and polite. She asked them to solve their problem as soon as possible and not to make any noise here. Tang Xi nodded in response and then handed the two hairs in her hand to Xiao Hongyi, saying seriously, ¡°Go and make take paternity test with these and show the result to Mom when she wakes up.¡± With that said, she nced at her watch and finished coldly, ¡°I have something else to attend to.¡± Xiao Hongyi hadn¡¯t expected that his daughter would uncover such a shocking truth, which made him feel great. After having to put up with his father-inw for so many years, he now found that this man was actually not Lin Ru¡¯s biological father! This was the best news he had gotten in thest few days! Thus, he took the hairs to the identification department without demur. Seeing that they couldn¡¯t do anything to stop the test from happening, Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi were going to leave, but Tang Xi smiled and asked them, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two curious as to what I¡¯m going to do in a moment?¡± The elderly couple stopped. Tao Yan looked viciously at Tang Xi. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Tang Xi sneered, ¡°I¡¯m going to deal with your beloved granddaughter¡ªXiao Jinning. It¡¯s time to publicize what she did to me. I camete because I just went through the wound identification. Xiao Jinning tried to harm me by having someone slip ss fragments in the hot spring today. I¡¯ve already called the police.¡± Tao Yan¡¯s face changed. ¡°Bullshit. You aren¡¯t injured at all! You¡¯re framing her!¡± ¡°Well, either way, you can¡¯t escape punishment. You¡¯ve admitted to pushing my mom down the stairs. Do you think you won¡¯t have to be held criminally responsible?¡± Tang Xi looked at them coldly and continued, ¡°You came all the way to City A to make such a scene, just for the sake of Xiao Jinning¡¯s future life, isn¡¯t that right? But that¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll send her to prison. The government will provide free food and amodation for her, so you don¡¯t have to worry that she¡¯ll go hungry or cold.¡± When Tang Xi was speaking those words, her eyes had looked so cold that Xiao Hongli and the others were almost shocked. ¡°You...¡± Lin Ruozhi elbowed Tao Yan, who was about to speak, then looked at Tang Xi and said softly, ¡°Little... Well, your grandma just doesn¡¯t want to see you kids hurt each other like this. She wants family harmony. She doesn¡¯t mean to...¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Tang Xi interrupted Lin Ruozhi and asked him coldly, ¡°So what did she do? She wants family harmony, so she came to make a scene at our home? Hey, are you guys out of your mind? Do you think as long as you make a scene, my mom will be forced to bring Xiao Jinning home?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Tang Xi began, a cold gleam shing in her eyes. ¡°I forgot that Xiao Jinning is now called Yao Jinning, not Xiao Jinning. We swapped lives, didn¡¯t we? Then the Yao Family, where I used to belong, is her real home now...¡± ¡°Nonsense! Her surname isn¡¯t Yao!¡± shouted Tao Yan. Tang Xi narrowed her eyes and took a step forward. ¡°Her surname isn¡¯t Yao. Then what is it? Is Xiao Jinning rted to you?! Was it because of you that I was sent to the Yao Family in the mountains of City W?!¡± Tao Yan moved her eyes away in response. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t understand your words. What Yao Family? You being sent to them had nothing to do with me!¡± Tang Xi¡¯s gaze turned sharp. Since she suspected them, she would find out the truth anyway. Now that she had decided to take revenge, then she would avenge anyone she cared about, whether it be Xiao Rou, herself or anyone else! Chapter 153 - Sorry You Can’t Get What You Want

Chapter 153: Sorry You Can¡¯t Get What You Want

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee No one present was stupid. Seeing Tao Yan¡¯s evasive eyes, they knew that she was definitely afraid of something, but they still dared not believe Tang Xi¡¯s bold guess. If it really was as what she said, then when had this conspiracy begun? How many years ago? Realizing her slip of the tongue, Tao Yan was in a hurry to leave, but then she saw Xiao Jinning being suddenly pushed into the hospital by Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa, so she stopped and looked at Tang Xi, crying out, ¡°What do you want?!¡± Tang Xi sneered and looked coldly at them. ¡°Afraid? Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote.¡± Looking at Xiao Jinning, who walked over with a frown, she said coldly, ¡°There are too many people here. Let¡¯s find another ce to talk. This is a hospital. We¡¯d better not make a scene here.¡± Finished speaking, she walked ahead without looking at the others, arms folded over her chest. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing watched Tang Xi go to the elevator before pushing Xiao Jinning after her without any expression on their faces. This was Lin¡¯an Hospital, which was sponsored by Xiao Hongli and his family, so they had an office here. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing certainly knew what Tang Xi wanted and thus they pushed Xiao Jinning into the spacious the office of the hospital¡¯s president. Tang Xi sat down on the ck sofa and stared at Xiao Jinning, who had been silent the entire time, then she smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions. Even though you were kicked out of the Xiao Family, some still try to defend you and help solve your living expenses.¡± Xiao Jinning sneered. She didn¡¯t know what happened, so sheughed coldly and said, ¡°What? Are you envious? Sadly, Grandpa and Grandma will always stand on my side, no matter you...¡± Her words were interrupted by Tang Xi, who was sitting on therge ck leather sofa with folded arms, looking like a queen. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing, one leaning against the door and the other sitting on the sofa armrest, gazed at the two of them. Wearing a faint smile on her face, Tang Xi said, ¡°Why should I care about your so-called grandpa and grandma who aren¡¯t blood-rted to me? For what? I¡¯m sorry, but my grandpa is General Yang, not some piece of uneducated trash.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Jinning frowned. Then something urred to her and she sneered, ¡°Even though Grandpa and Grandma aren¡¯t blood-rted to me, they¡¯re still on my side, while you, their biological granddaughter, are nothing in their eyes!¡± ¡°Xiao Jinning, since you like your grandpa and grandma so much, keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t let them go out, make a spectacle of themselves and cut off their own retreat!¡± Tang Xi cast a deep, cold look at her. Noticing the connotations in Tang Xi¡¯s words, Xiao Jinning frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Xi raised an eyebrow in response, and it was then that the office door was opened and Yang Jingxian brought Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi in. Tang Xi took a look at them and said indifferently, ¡°You can ask them.¡± Tao Yan was obviously relieved when she saw Xiao Jinning was not injured. She stepped forward to hold Xiao Jinning¡¯s hand and gentlyforted her, ¡°Jinning, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma is here. As long as Grandma is here, no one can hurt you.¡± Xiao Jinning felt jittery at Tang Xi¡¯s words. She was not in the mood to listen to Tao Yan¡¯s hypocritical words. She hummed in response as she stared at Tang Xi and said coldly, ¡°Make yourself clear!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your grandma pushed my mom down a flight of stairs, and now she is lying in the ward below? I assure you that your good grandma will be punished. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t my mom have been pushed down the stairs for nothing?¡± Xiao Jinning looked at Tao Yan, who did not dare to act rude in front of her and merely said awkwardly, ¡°Jinning, I didn¡¯t mean to do that. I just gave her a little nudge and she fell down the stairs. I did that for you. You know, they must be responsible for your current situation...¡± Xiao Jinning then turned her eyes to Tang Xi, saying, ¡°So what? Grandma didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡± ¡°Then what about you? You¡¯vemitted intentional injury.¡± Tang Xi changed the topic as she looked at Xiao Jinning and continued slowly, ¡°I think you¡¯re clear on what you did... Today, you had someone put ss fragments in the hot spring and make me fall, which counts as an intentional injury. I wonder how you¡¯re going to defend yourself since I¡¯ve got human testimony and material evidence!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Tao Yan¡¯s voice rang. Ignoring Tao Yan, Tang Xi merely stared at Xiao Jinning with cold eyes. Xiao Jing paused before jumping forward, eximing, ¡°That person is you! The model who reced me is you!¡± ¡°Surprised?¡± Tang Xi, who had been sitting there like a queen, abruptly stood up to look into Xiao Jinning¡¯s eyes. ¡°You took everything from me. All I did afterward was learned from you. Besides, I was aboveboard and did nothing against thew!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Hearing her words, Tao Yan walked two steps forward. ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re the one who took everything from Jinning. You¡¯re to me for getting her into such trouble! How can you be so vicious?¡± Seeing how Tao Yan took her side, a gleam ofcence shed across Xiao Jinning¡¯s eyes. She looked at Tang Xi and smiled arrogantly. Yes, you took everything from me. But so what? Grandma and Grandpa will keep scolding you like this! Do you think you¡¯ll be happy? However, Tang Xi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even change as she stared at Tao Yan, gave her a cold smile and said sharply, ¡°I don¡¯t think I canpete with you in being evil, Ms. Tao. You stole the child of another family, kept her as a ve and forced my mom to do all the farm work and homework. Even when my mom earned her tuition fees herself, you would beat her hard and take money away from her. If she wasn¡¯t smart enough to hide a little of what she earned outside, would she have made the achievements she has today?!¡± Seeing Tao Yan¡¯s face change abruptly, Tang Xi continued in a cold voice, ¡°Do you think no one knows what you did because so many years has passed? ¡°You people have two daughters. How do you lot have the cheek to ask my mom for money despite having abused her for all that time? How about your biological daughter? She just gives you the cold shoulder, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Xiao Jinning looked over at Tang Xi in shock, asking, ¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Xi smiled. Seeing how Xiao Jinning was shocked, she said with a faint smile, ¡°Are you disappointed? You thought you could use Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi to make my future life difficult, but they cut off your only retreat as well as their own.¡± Tang Xi bit off each word that followed with daggers in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t get what you want.¡± Chapter 154 - Meeting Liu Chengyu Again

Chapter 154: Meeting Liu Chengyu Again

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Bullshit!¡± Tao Yan looked hatefully at Tang Xi. ¡°Come off it! Lin Ru is...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Jinning snapped at Tao Yan harshly and then stared at Tang Xi with ferocious eyes as she asked, ¡°Xiao Rou, what do you mean? Why isn¡¯t Lin Ru their biological daughter?¡± ¡°Jinning, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Lin Ru is our daughter. She must listen to us. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll have her make it up to you. You...¡± ¡°Save it.¡± Tang Xi frowned at Tao Yan, who was still unwilling to give up, and gave an icy smile. ¡°If you tell us how you stole my mom right now, I may not hold you criminally liable. Otherwise, none of you will be able to get away with it.¡± Her voice turned harsh as she finished, ¡°You¡¯d better think it over before you speak!¡± With that said, before Tang Xi turned to go outside, she asked Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa to call the security guards not to allow Xiao Jinning and Tao Yan to leave the office. Xiao Yan looked at Tang Xi¡¯s resolute back, raised an eyebrow and followed her out, and so did Yang Jingxian. When she saw Tang Xi walk towards the elevator, she stepped forward to catch Tang Xi¡¯s arm and asked in a low voice, ¡°Rourou, you look awful. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tang Xi shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I stepped on ss fragments in the hot spring, so I have difficulty walking.¡± Yang Jingxian touched Tang Xi¡¯s hair pityingly and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I let you see this ugly scene when you came to the hospital.¡± Tang Xi shook her head as she held Yang Jingxian¡¯s hand and asked softly, ¡°My... how¡¯s she doing?¡± Yang Jingxian knew Tang Xi was asking after Lin Ru. She didn¡¯t call thetter ¡°mom¡± because she cared about her feelings. Although she was not the real Xiao Rou but a little fairy instead, her body was Xiao Rou¡¯s. Besides, as a fairy, she loved everyone. With this in mind, Yang Jingxian finally let go of her anger towards Lin Ru. She nced at Xiao Yan, who stood at the side, and said to Tang Xi, ¡°Your mom fell down the stairs and injured her ribs and spine. She just had an operation and is resting in the ward now. She will probably wake up tonight. Stay here to take care of her.¡± Tang Xi nodded and asked Yang Jingxian to go back to rest, but thetter replied that she would be waiting for Xiao Hongli here. Tang Xi nodded and went towards Lin Ru¡¯s ward. Xiao Yan followed her, staring at her back, but he didn¡¯t speak. Feeling his intense gaze, Tang Xi turned around and smiled at him, asking, ¡°Brother, do you have something to say?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly excited to hear Tang Xi calling him brother. ¡°Did you just call me brother, not cousin?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a name. It¡¯s not important. Now it looks like Mom wants me back because she loves me, not because of the benefits I can bring to her.¡± Xiao Yan nodded with a smile in response as he leaned on the handrail of the hallway and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m too narrow-minded.¡± And then he asked, ¡°How do you know they¡¯re not our real grandpa and grandma?¡± Tang Xi raised an eyebrow and looked at Xiao Yan with a smile. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s my guess.¡± Xiao Yan paused for quite a while before breaking out inughter and taking out a cigarette to light. ¡°It¡¯s just your guess? Ah, yes, I should have guessed it. Since our childhood, they favored Xiao Jinning over me, but... if neither of us are their real grandchildren, why do they like Xiao Jinning so much?¡± Tang Xi took a step back to stand at the window of the hallway to enjoy the breeze, then she looked back at Xiao Yan and said with a faint smile, ¡°What if Xiao Jinning is their real grandchild?¡± Xiao Yan froze momentarily before giving a frown and raising his eyelids. He brought the cigarette to his mouth to take a puff, after which he gazed at Tang Xi and asked, ¡°Rourou, are you aware of what you¡¯re saying right now?¡± Tang Xi nodded solemnly and looked deeply at Xiao Yan. ¡°I think this could be a conspiracy.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he finished smoking the cigarette, put it out and threw the butt into the trash can. Blowing out the smoke in his mouth, he turned a deep gaze on Tang Xi. ¡°Conspiracy? If it really is a conspiracy, that¡¯ll be a big blow to Mom.¡± Tang Xi raised an eyebrow. ¡°But short-term pain is better than long-term pain, isn¡¯t it? At least we¡¯re all here for her.¡± ¡°I think we¡¯ll know the result soon.¡± Tang Xi smiled as she took a breath and slightly raised her chin, prompting Xiao Yan to look at Xiao Hongyiing out of the identification department. Xiao Yan turned his head only to see Xiao Hongyie out with a frown. He could tell the result from his look. Xiao Yan looked back at the calm-looking Tang Xi and frowned. ¡°Do you know that your guess may expose a truth that some people have been covering up for decades?¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked solemnly at Xiao Yan. ¡°I¡¯m here to uncover all conspiracies, whomever they concern.¡± Xiao Hongyi came over with two paternity test reports and growled, ¡°Shame on them! They really are not the parents of your mom. They have just been taking advantage of her all these years! How can your mom face it when she finds out the truth?¡± From how Xiao Hongyi remembered her, Lin Ru had always been that strong and stubborn girl who wouldn¡¯t ask for help no matter what happened to her... At this time, Liu Chengyu and Xi Luoxian arrived. Thetter looked a bit angry. She and Lin Ru had been good friends since their time in university, so she knew what a miserable life Lin Ru used to live. Every summer and winter vacation, the other roommates would go back home to stay with their family, while Lin Ru had to stay in the City A and work part-time jobs to earn her tuition fees. Not only that, she also had to send part of the money she earned to her parents, or else that couple would go to her workce and make a scene. Xi Luoxian came over in a hurry, walking straight to Xiao Hongyi, and asked in a low voice, ¡°How is she doing? Is Ah Ru seriously injured?¡± However, Liu Chengyu merely kept his eyes on Tang Xi¡¯s face, his heart beating faster than usual. She was here. Did that mean she had acknowledged Aunt Lin as her mother? Did that mean he was about to be her fianc¨¦? Thinking of this possibility, Liu Chengyu felt his heartbeat speed up. He gazed at Tang Xi¡¯s beautiful face and the satisfaction in his heart rose to its zenith in an instant. Sensing Liu Chengyu¡¯s gaze, Tang Xi raised an eyebrow as her heart sank. It seemed that she would have to put forward a precondition before acknowledging her biological parents! Chapter 155 - We Must Investigate It

Chapter 155: We Must Investigate It

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Hongyi showed the paternity test reports to Xi Luoxian, exining solemnly, ¡°Two of her ribs were broken while her spine was fractured. She just had an operation. The doctor said that she¡¯s out of danger, but I don¡¯t know whether she¡¯ll wake up tonight or not.¡± Xi Luoxian frowned at his words as she looked down at the report. ¡°So it was Aunt Tao who pushed...¡± Before she finished, she stared at the report with her eyes widened. Clenching onto the report, she asked, ¡°Is this the paternity test report for Ah Ru and her parents?¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded wordlessly. Xi Luoxian looked at the two pages in her hand in shock. ¡°God! How could this be? How could they...¡± ¡°If Rourou hadn¡¯te over and reminded us, I wouldn¡¯t have thought to perform a paternity test, and they would most likely still have had us fooled.¡± Xiao Hongyi sighed, then scowled. ¡°Now I don¡¯t know how to tell Ah Ru about this. If she finds out, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Xi Luoxian shook her head. ¡°Maybe Ah Ru will recover sooner after hearing it.¡± No one would want parents like Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi. Now that this paternity test result was out, it was time to cut off the rtions with the Lin family. If they still dared to harass her, Lin Ru could call the police. With this in mind, Xi Luoxian turned her eyes to Tang Xi, who was simply dressed and looked cool and adorable. Her eyes lit up and she walked over with a smile to take hold of Tang Xi¡¯s hand and asked gently, ¡°Are you Rourou? I¡¯m Aunt Xi. I was your mom¡¯s ssmate back when we were in university. You really look like your mom¡ªyou look exactly like how she did when she was in college.¡± Tang Xi greeted Xi Luoxian with a smile and thetter asked, ¡°Rourou, how did you know your mom isn¡¯t blood-rted to the Lin Family?¡± Tang Xi saw doubt in Xi Luoxian¡¯s eyes. She frowned slightly and pursed her lips, replying, ¡°I didn¡¯t know but guessed... so I asked Daddy to do a paternity test, but then they spilled the beans. It proved that my guess was right.¡± ¡°You are always so sharp-eyed and can point out where a problem lies.¡± Liu Chengyu stood on the side and gazed at Tang Xi with shining eyes, feeling even more excited. This was the girl he liked. She would never put herself in a difficult situation. She was such a smart girl. Tang Xi looked at Liu Chengyu with raised eyebrows. A smile hovering over her lips, she said, ¡°President Liu, we meet again. Thest time we met, President Liu was trying so hard to defend Xiao Jinning. I didn¡¯t expect that so soon... well, we meet again.¡± Liu Chengyu was certainly aware of what Tang Xi was talking about. He looked a little embarrassed as he chuckled and said, ¡°I misunderstood you thest time. I didn¡¯t know of what happened between you and Xiao Jinning, nor did I know she had been deceiving us, so...¡± He looked up at Tang Xi with sincere eyes as he finished, ¡°Please forgive my carelessness and stupidity.¡± Tang Xi frowned. What did he mean by saying this? Why was he asking her to ¡°forgive his carelessness and stupidity¡±? Tang Xi smirked as she thought of a possibility. ¡°Xiao Jinning is upstairs.¡± Hearing her name, both Xi Luoxian and Liu Chengyu looked angry. Xi Luoxian said to Tang Xi, ¡°Xiao Rou, I¡¯ve med your mom, your dad as well as Chengyu for the unfair things they did to you. Please don¡¯t keep that matter in your mind all the time. If you have anyints, just tell me and I¡¯ll help you get justice.¡± Tang Xi smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Xi. But I can get justice myself.¡± Hearing her words, Xi Luoxian knew she didn¡¯t want to talk about her past life. She had been kicked out of home by her parents when she was in the most need of care. It certainly wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to take her back now. Thinking of this, Xi Luoxian didn¡¯t want to force Tang Xi, so she turned around to smile at Yang Jingxian and then said gently, ¡°Jingxian, thank you for taking Xiao Rou in.¡± Yang Jingxian returned the smile. ¡°Xiao Rou is my daughter. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Tang Xi frowned at Xi Luoxian¡¯s words and said seriously, ¡°Aunt Xi, thank you for your concern. But if you talk to my mom like this, it will hurt her feelings.¡± Xi Luoxian paused and then realized that Tang Xi didn¡¯t like what she said to Yang Jingxian, so she smiled apologetically at Tang Xi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Tang Xi gave a shrug in response before leading Yang Jingxian to one side and asking her to go home. She couldn¡¯t go back home today because she still had to deal with some matters here. Yang Jingxian felt warm at seeing how Tang Xi cared so much for her. She held Tang Xi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take their words seriously. Don¡¯t get pissed so easily. You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, so don¡¯t get angry, okay?¡± Last night, she had looked up on the Inte and discovered that some fairies would be weak after losing their powers. Besides that, if she got angry, she would hurt her body, so Rourou shouldn¡¯t get angry so easily. With this in mind, Yang Jingxian wanted to take Tang Xi home instead of leaving her here alone. Tang Xi smiled sweetly in response to Yang Jingxian¡¯s words. She held onto thetter¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. With my power, no one can anger me.¡± Yang Jingxian was relieved to hear this. She told Tang Xi to take care before turning to walk down the stairs, taking out her cell phone to call Xiao Hongli as she went. Tang Xi turned to look at the door of Lin Ru¡¯s ward, where Xi Luoxian was still asking Xiao Hongyi what he was going to do regarding this time¡¯s matter. Xiao Hongyi pursed his lips as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll ask Ah Ru about it when she wakes up. After all, this is her business.¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°Yes, we should ask my mom about her opinion when she wakes up, but right now you have to call the police to deal with the fact that she was pushed downstairs. If you can¡¯t deal with this properly, the other matters can¡¯t be solved either.¡± Xi Luoxian raised an eyebrow and nced at Tang Xi, who looked back at her and then, still wearing a frown, continued, ¡°If this matter can¡¯t be dealt with properly, they¡¯ll be no way to investigate the other matters. Only after they¡¯re put in jail can we investigate those things.¡± Xi Luoxian frowned as she looked deeply at Tang Xi and asked, ¡°What are you going to investigate?¡± ¡°Why Xiao Rou and Xiao Jinning were confused with each other twenty-three years ago.¡± Chapter 156 - One After Another

Chapter 156: One After Another

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xi Luoxian and Xiao Hongyi looked at Tang Xi in shock and asked almost simultaneously, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just an ident?¡± ¡°ident?¡± Tang Xi turned her eyes to the two with raised eyebrows. ¡°How could there be so many coincidences in the world? If my guess is right, Xiao Jinning is probably the biological granddaughter of Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi. That¡¯s why they favor her so much.¡± Still wearing that expression of shock, there was some uncertainty in Xi Luoxian¡¯s voice as she asked, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Tang Xi took a look at Xi Luoxian, and gave a cold smile. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll know after checking it.¡± Then she turned her eyes to Xiao Hongyi and asked him, ¡°Daddy, have you called the police?¡± Urged by her, Xiao Hongyi took out his cellphone and called the police. Xiao Hongli had already left by the time they went upstairs and Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing were keeping watch on Xiao Jinning and the Lin Family members in the office. When Liu Chengyu appeared, Xiao Jinning and Tao Yan looked as if they had seen their savior. Voice trembling, Xiao Jinning called out, ¡°Chengyu...¡± At the sight of Liu Chengyu, Tao Yan rushed over to him with sparkling eyes. She held his hand and said softly, ¡°Chengyu, listen to me. Jinning is your fianc¨¦e. You promised me to treat Jinning well. Are you here to apologize to her?¡± Liu Chengyu frowned as he shook off her hand and replied coldly, ¡°I said that because I thought she was my fianc¨¦e, but now I know she is actually not.¡± ¡°She is your fianc¨¦e!¡± shouted Tao Yan. ¡°How could you say that?! From the very start, your fianc¨¦e was only Jinning. Did you forget?¡± Brows furrowed, Liu Chengyu nced at Tang Xi standing nearby and pursed his lips, saying, ¡°My fianc¨¦e is the daughter of Aunt Lin, not Xiao Jinning!¡± Thest trace of hope in Xiao Jinning¡¯s heart was snuffed out by his words. She over at Liu Chengyu and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re throwing me away like trash because now I have no useful value in your eyes, isn¡¯t that right? Liu Chengyu, do you think Xiao Rou will be with you after treating me like this? You¡¯re wrong. She won¡¯t. She¡¯ll never like you, and you¡¯ll never be able to get her! I curse you two to never be together!¡± Hearing her curse, Tang Xi smiled and silently said to herself, ¡°Thanks for the curse! It¡¯ll surelye true!¡± However... she hadn¡¯te up here to hear them cursing each other. Tang Xi stepped forward to take the two paternity test reports from Xi Luoxian¡¯s hands, then casually walked to the sofa and sat down. Afterward, she pressed the reports onto the table, looked over at Xiao Jing and asked, ¡°Jing, you called the police when I was injured, right?¡± Xiao Jing nodded and smiled softly at Tang Xi. ¡°Yes. The police wille directly to the hospital.¡± When Xiao Jinning heard this, her face abruptly changed. She red fiercely at Tang Xi and growled, ¡°Xiao Rou, how can you do this to me?!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I...?¡± Tang Xi nced casually at Xiao Jinning before resting her eyes on Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi. She gave a sneer and said coldly, ¡°We don¡¯t want to argue with lunatics, and I don¡¯t think I canmunicate with people like you, so we can only turn to the police for help.¡± Tao Yan also looked viciously at Tang Xi. Pointing at Tang Xi, she swore, ¡°You shameless b*tch. Your mom was raised by me. What¡¯s the big deal about me teaching her a lesson? She deserved it! How dare you call the police? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll sue you...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. You want to sue me? Anytime!¡± Tang Xi interrupted, standing up and staring at them as she continued coldly, ¡°But you¡¯d better study somew before suing me, or else keep your mouth shut. Even if you don¡¯t feel ashamed of yourself, I¡¯m ashamed of you!¡± Just then, a group of people pushed the door of the room open and entered¡ªthey were policemen. One of them went over to Xiao Jinning and said solemnly, ¡°Ms. Xiao Jinning, you are under suspect of being involved in the case of an attempted mayhem that urred today. Pleasee with us.¡± Xiao Jinning hurried to hide behind Tao Yan. ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence. Why should I go with you?!¡± A policeman took out a warrant, stared at Xiao Jinning and said coldly, ¡°Please cooperate with us, or else we¡¯ll arrest you by force!¡± With that, he instructed two other policemen to arrest Xiao Jinning. Seeing that thetter was about to be captured, Tao Yan rushed over and fought with the policemen, crying out, ¡°What are you doing? Let go of her! Don¡¯t you know who she is? She¡¯s the big star Xiao Jinning. You can¡¯t arrest her!¡± The policemen who showed the warrant stared coldly at her and warned, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I advise you not to get in our way, or else we will detain you for the obstruction of official duties.¡± Watching the farce y out while standing at the side, Tang Xi raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Sir, you can arrest her. We¡¯re going to sue her for intentional injury. She pushed my mom downstairs today, and she¡¯s still in the intensive care unit right now. Just now, the olddy was making a scene here, iming that my mom was raised by her, so she could beat or even kill my mom at will.¡± Tang Xi described what had happened with some exaggeration; she had no sympathy for bad eggs, so she wouldn¡¯t care whether Tao Yan could stand this treatment or not. Tao Yan screamed loudly when she heard her words. ¡°I¡¯m her mom. Can¡¯t I even hit her? I brought her up and I can¡¯t even touch her now?!¡± ¡°Touch her? You almost killed her!¡± Tang Xi retorted in such a cold manner that Tao Yan didn¡¯t know how to refute her. Tang Xi looked at the confused police officer and said seriously, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m going to sue Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi for human trafficking. My mother isn¡¯t their child. They must have something to do with a missing child case forty years ago.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ruozhi shook his head in a flurry and denied it. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t sell any child...¡± Just then, the door of the office opened again and an older policeman came in. Seeing him, the police officer who came first stood erect and greeted him. ¡°Director General Long, why are you here?¡± Director General Long cast a look at the police officer before walking up to Xiao Jing and saying with a smile, ¡°Mr. Xiao Jing. I have heard that a case of attempted mayhem urred here, is that right?¡± Chapter 157 - Sarcasm

Chapter 157: Sarcasm

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Director General Long was not the director of amon police station of City A, but the director of the general public security bureau of City A, whom amon cop could hardly meet! He hadn¡¯t expected that Director General Long would show up here just for a case of attempted murder! The police officer began to weigh the status of the Xiao Family in his mind. Xiao Jing also hadn¡¯t expected Director General Long toe here in person, but he was certain that he was here not because of his father. And if it was not because of his father, then it was clear who had yed a role in making hime over. Xiao Jing held out his hand to shake hands with Director General Long and said politely, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Director General Long.¡± Then he pointed to Tao Yan and continued, ¡°This is the suspect and we now hand her over to you. If you have any problems, please don¡¯t hesitate to call or ask me to serve as the witness.¡± Director General Long nodded as he looked around and then, resting his eyes on Xiao Hongyi¡¯s face, he asked, ¡°May I take a look at the victim please?¡± Tang Xi cast a questioning nce at Director General Long while the others looked puzzled. Director General Long smiled and exined, ¡°I want to take a look at the victim¡¯s condition and then decide how to deal with this case.¡± Tang Xi nodded at Xiao Hongyi, who then said, ¡°This way please, Director General Long,¡± and led him out. After a while, Director General Long came back and spoke solemnly to the several policemen following him. ¡°Take this woman back and send her to the interrogation room.¡± With that, he nodded at the others and left. Seeing Director General Long take Tao Yan away, the other policemen hurriedly handcuffed Xiao Jinning and followed him out. As she was pushed out by two policemen, Xiao Jinning looked at Tang Xi viciously and hissed, ¡°Xiao Rou, do you think you can live a happy life ever after? Well let me tell you! That¡¯s impossible! You¡¯re going to suffer forever!¡± Looking at the crazed Xiao Jinning, Tang Xi gave a cold smile as she folded her arms over her chest and walked up to the former. A cold gleam shed through her eyes and she said coldly, ¡°This is only the first gift I¡¯m giving you and you already can¡¯t bear it? Then what are you going to do next because I¡¯ve prepared you a bigger one? Will you go crazy on the spot?¡± ¡°Xiao Rou!¡± Seized by the two police officers, Xiao Jinning struggled hard towards Tang Xi. She red at Tang Xi and yelled wildly, ¡°You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You did this on purpose from the very beginning! You¡¯re just trying to get back at me!¡± ¡°Yes, it was intentional.¡± Tang Xi looked coldly at the crazed Xiao Jinning with a sneer and snapped, ¡°I decided to get back at you when I woke up in the sanatorium. Since no one else can punish you, I will. No one else can teach you a lesson, but I can.¡± Xiao Jinning looked at Tang Xi in shock, who folded her arms over her chest and with an indifferent gaze fixed on the former, said coldly, ¡°In the past twenty-three years, you may have had luck on your side, so you could get whatever you wanted during all this while, but now your good times are over. Your luck has run out. Even if someone really wants to help you, it¡¯s not gonna work. Besides, who still wants to help you?¡± Xiao Jinning subconsciously looked at Liu Chengyu, but he didn¡¯t even turn her way as he gazed affectionately at Tang Xi instead. She took a deep breath and smiled at Tang Xi. ¡°Even if there¡¯s no one to help me, you won¡¯t get away with it. Yes, you canugh and celebrate your victory, but I¡¯m waiting to see how miserable you¡¯ll end up.¡± Tang Xi looked nonchntly at Xiao Jinning with raised eyebrows and smiled coldly. ¡°You can wait, but that day will nevere.¡± After Xiao Jinning was taken away, Tang Xi turned around and looked at Lin Ruozhi, who had been keeping silent. ¡°Mr. Lin, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Lin Ruozhi turned his cloudy eyes to Tang Xi and, after hesitating for quite a while, said, ¡°Miss Xiao, I know your grandma and Jinning have done a lot of things to hurt you and your mother, but you¡¯re going too far by doing this. Please don¡¯t...¡± Tang Xi stared at Lin Ruozhi and with a frown, asked confusedly, ¡°Did I do anything to make Mr. Lin take me wrong?¡± Lin Ruozhi looked nkly at Tang Xi only to find a cold gleam sparkling in her eyes. She continued coldly, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m kidding you? Mr. Lin, I have two options for you. One is to tell me exactly what happened. And the other is to wait to be sued, and you¡¯ll be able to meet your family in jail.¡± With that, Tang Xi turned to Xiao Jing and added with a straight face, ¡°I remember they have another daughter two years younger than my mom. She seems to be called Lin Jiao. Find that woman for me. I suspect she has a lot to do with the baby swapping case twenty-three years ago!¡± Lin Ruozhi finally panicked. He hurried came forward to grab Tang Xi¡¯s arm and then said anxiously, ¡°This has nothing to do with your aunt. It¡¯s all my and your grandma¡¯s fault. We¡¯re the ones who stole you, we¡¯re the ones, I¡¯m telling you. It has nothing to do with your aunt.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that Lin Jiao had a part in stealing my mom. What I meant is that she has something to do with the baby swapping case twenty-three years ago. So don¡¯t panic.¡± Xiao Jing looked at Tang Xi in shock, then he gulped and turned around to exchange a nce with Xiao Sa¡ªthey saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. It had only been several hours... how had Rourou turned the tables so quickly...? Now was it her turn to get the other party into trouble? Was there any other secret that they didn¡¯t know? They hoped not! Liu Chengyu and Xi Luoxian hadn¡¯t realized what was going on. They looked at Tang Xi. Xi Luoxian was slightly confused and so she asked Tang Xi, ¡°Rourou, what¡¯s going on here? Can you exin to me?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I just made a spection based on Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi¡¯s reactions.¡± Then without looking at Xi Luoxian, she turned to Xiao Sa and pursed her lips as she asked, ¡°Sa, can you gather information on Lin Jiao and give it to me? I really need it.¡± Xiao Sa nodded and turned to make a phone call. ¡°Now you want to investigate a case just because of your spection?¡± Liu Chengyu asked with puzzlement. Investigate a case? Tang Xi raised an eyebrow. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to do that; she just wanted to figure out what exactly happened to Xiao Rou and her mom many years ago. ¡°No, I¡¯m not investigating a case. I¡¯m just trying to find out the truth. I don¡¯t want my mother to be kept in the dark for her entire life.¡± Chapter 158 - A Phone Call

Chapter 158: A Phone Call

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Yan and Xiao Hongyi had been wordlessly standing by the side, merely watching Tang Xi. Xiao Hongyi¡¯s mind was full of the scene of Xiao Rou¡¯s first day back at his home. She had looked so shy and timid. Now, looking at the present her, he couldn¡¯t believe that this was his daughter. The situation from before waspletely reversed shortly after she appeared. If it weren¡¯t for her, they would have stood on the hospital corridor, struggled to cope with the old couple who were making a scene, and given them millions as their living expenses or as the mental damagepensation for Xiao Jinning... But then she appeared. With little effort, she uncovered a truth that had been covered up for decades. Ah Ru was not the child of the two moths. The parents that she had been enduring for decades were not her biological parents... A truth that Ah Ru hadn¡¯t discovered in thest decades was uncovered by their daughter in a few words... Afterward, she sent Xiao Jinning and that difficult old woman to the police station with several words. They didn¡¯t even have to go to the police station and those people were taken away by the police. Now, she was going to uncover another shocking truth... Yes, there weren¡¯t so many coincidences in the world. How could people mistake their children? How could this mistake have happened unless someone deliberately swapped the two children! Thinking of a possibility, Xiao Hongyi walked up to Tang Xi and asked nervously, ¡°Rourou, do you mean that someone deliberately swapped you and Xiao Jinning with the purpose of giving Xiao Jinning a well-to-do life?¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Hongyi and raised her eyebrows. She truly wanted to say ¡°Thank god, you finally became smart,¡± but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She just nodded slightly and replied, ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I want to find Lin Jiao.¡± At that moment, a cell phone rang. Lin Ruozhi was startled at the sound and he hurried to hold his phone. Tang Xi looked at Xiao Yan, who stood closest to Lin Ruozhi, and cried out, ¡°Get his phone!¡± Xiao Yan rushed forward almost at the very moment Tang Xi spoke; he grabbed Lin Ruozhi¡¯s cellphone. Tang Xi asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The caller ID is ¡®Daughter¡¯. It should be Lin Jiao.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was emotionless. He had not the least bit of love for his aunt, who was an idle gambler. When they previously visited the Lin Family, he had even caught her trying to seduce his father. Tang Xi nodded, asked Xiao Sa to take Lin Ruozhi out, and then signaled Xiao Yan to answer the phone. As soon as the call connected, Lin Jiao¡¯s impatient voice was heard. ¡°Dad, what are you doing? What took you so long? ¡°How did it go? Did they agree to give Jinning money? How much are they going to pay? ¡°They drove Jinning into such a miserable situation. You can¡¯t let them off! If they don¡¯t agree to give you money, you just stay there. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll dare to drive you out... Hey, Dad, are you listening to me?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips as she came forward to take the phone and responded with a low grunt. Hearing the response, Lin Jiao added, ¡°If they really drive you out, go to the police and tell them Lin Ru abandoned you after marrying a rich guy. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be afraid. Rich people are afraid of losing face. Just stay there for a few days and you¡¯ll get money from them!¡± Tang Xi gave another grunt in response again and Lin Jiaoughed with satisfaction. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. I have something to attend to. You just stay in City A. If Lin Ru doesn¡¯t want to give you money, use the old way. Okay, I gotta hang up.¡± Hearing the other party hang up the phone, Tang Xi took a deep breath and threw the phone to Xiao Jing, saying, ¡°Locate her.¡± Xi Luoxian, who had been listening to the one-sided conversation, was so angry that she almost exploded with anger. She gnashed her teeth and eximed incredulously, ¡°Shame on them! How could there be such shameless people in the world! They have done so many terrible things to Ah Ru, and now they still try to extort her! How can they be so shameless?!¡± Tang Xi smiled, her eyes looking indifferent. She nced at the phone in Xiao Jing¡¯s hand and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve recorded the call and it can be used as evidence in court for their ckmailing the Xiao Family.¡± Then she looked at her watch and continued, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back to take a rest.¡± Finally, she turned her eyes to Xiao Jing and finished, ¡°Jing, please find a ce for Mr. Lin to take a rest. Don¡¯t let him talk with others, but don¡¯t torture him.¡± Xiao Jing grunted and looked at her, asking, ¡°You won¡¯t be going back?¡± Tang Xi nodded as she nced back at Xiao Yan and Xiao Hongyi and then said, ¡°I guess you must have work to deal with. You can go about your business and I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Xiao Hongyi turned to Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Go back to thepany to deal with thepany¡¯s affairs. Your sister and I will wait here until your mom wakes up.¡± Xiao Yan faced Tang Xi and gave her a nod before leaving. The group went downstairs. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing left with Lin Ruozhi, Xiao Yan went to hispany, and Liu Chengyu and Xi Luoxian followed Xiao Hongyi and Tang Xi downstairs to go to the VIP area. Xi Luoxian gazed at Tang Xi as they sat on the bench in the corridor and after quite a while, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t look like the Xiao Rou your mom described, but you look exactly the same as I imagined. You have the same character as your mom when she was young. You two are so simr, except that you¡¯re smarter than your mom.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and smiled at Xi Luoxian, replying, ¡°Really? Thank you.¡± Liu Chengyu gazed at Tang Xi from the side, his eyes full of tenderness. He said softly, ¡°Rourou has always been so smart and beautiful. I remember the first time I saw you, you were so brilliant and dazzling. No matter where you are, I believe that you¡¯ll always be the first one who people will notice.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t speak. Sitting on the side, Xiao Hongyi realized what Liu Chengyu wanted when he heard his words. Although Liu Chengyu used to be nice to Xiao Jinning, he had neverplimented her like this! But it wasn¡¯t the time to discuss this matter. Xiao Hongyi fixed a contemtive eye on Tang Xi for a while before asking seriously, ¡°What are you going to do with those people?¡± Raising her eyebrows, Tang Xi turned her eyes to Xiao Hongyi, who continued, ¡°If Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi really do turn out to be the culprits behind swapping you and Xiao Jinning, what do you n to do?¡± Tang Xi shed a sarcastic smile at Xiao Hongyi. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that question, President Xiao? They reced your daughter. What are you going to do? Should you be grateful to them?¡± Xiao Hongyi was a bit embarrassed at her question, but he knew Tang Xi had spoken nothing wrong. She was swapped with another child in her infancy and they, as her parents, should get justice for her! Chapter 159 - Lin Jiao

Chapter 159: Lin Jiao

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee In a casino in City W. Lin Jiao was sitting in front of a mahjong table, dressed in expensive brand clothes, wearing thick makeup and red lipstick. At this time, she had already lost all the money she brought with her in gambling, but she didn¡¯t seem to care as she spoke while holding the cards. ¡°Go on. Look at my clothes! Do I look like the kind of person who will owe you money?¡± The others present were familiar with Lin Jiao, as they frequently yed mahjong with her, and she was usually generous so no one doubted her words. A chubby middle-aged woman curled her lips and asked in Mandarin with a City W ent, ¡°Miss Lin, where are you from? What does your husband do? You gamble every day and still wear so well. I guess your family must be very rich.¡± She asked this because Lin Jiao rarely won in mahjong games. Although she didn¡¯t lose much every day, she would still lose money. With the money she lost in a month, she could even buy a 100-square-meter house in City W. Lin Jiao smiled at the question as she waved a hand and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me calling someone? I tell you, my sister is rich. Her family owns a bigpany in City A. Do you know Xiao¡¯s Group? My brother-inw is the president.¡± The chubby woman¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing the name Xiao¡¯s Group and she remarked, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a big corporation,¡± then she continued, ¡°Furao International is apany under Xiao¡¯s Group and I have a nephew who works over there. That corporation is really upscale. Does it really belong to your brother-inw?¡± Lin Jiao smiled and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course. The big star Xiao Jinning is my niece. She gives me an allowance from time to time, so I don¡¯t care about money.¡± With that, she threw a mahjong tile onto the table. Another well-groomed middle-aged woman gave Lin Jiao a disdainful look and with a faint smile, said, ¡°Ms. Lin, you¡¯re really someone. Completely relying on your sister and brother-inw, you still enjoy your life.¡± She took a mahjong tile, threw another one onto the table and then added, ¡°But I heard Xiao Jinning isn¡¯t the child of the Xiao Family but a bastard.¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s face immediately changed. As she was about to speak up in response, the chubby woman immediately turned to the well-groomed woman and asked excitedly, ¡°Do you mean that big star? Isn¡¯t she the daughter of a rich man? Oh, I remember she is just from that Xiao Family!¡± She turned back to Lin Jiao and continued to ask in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Xiao Jinning your sister¡¯s daughter? s, then doesn¡¯t that mean your sister has been raising a stranger¡¯s kid for decades?¡± Lin Jiao smiled awkwardly in silence. The well-groomed woman gazed at Lin Jiao with a twinkle in her eyes, saying, ¡°Yes. And oh, I heard that they found their own daughter, but she was framed by that Xiao Jinning so they couldn¡¯t reunite, and their daughter could only live in her uncle¡¯s home.¡± She tutted before continuing, ¡°So it¡¯s really dangerous to have an actress at home. You won¡¯t know when she¡¯ll stab you in the back.¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s face turned dark and she said coldly, ¡°Mrs. Chen, I didn¡¯t know you were such a gossiper! Are you going to y mahjong or not?¡± Mrs. Chen smiled and nced at Lin Jiao. ¡°My, Ms. Lin, why are you so angry? We were criticizing that ungrateful Xiao Jinning, but we didn¡¯t mention you. Why are you so angry? Besides, since Xiao Jinning dared to do such a thing, would she be afraid of being talked about? And If she is, then why did she do it?¡± Lin Jiao pushed down the mahjong tiles in front of her. ¡°I quit. I don¡¯t want to waste time with you!¡± Mrs. Chen sneered with raised eyebrows as she stared at Lin Jiao and said coldly, ¡°Since Ms. Lin doesn¡¯t want to y, please clear your debt before leaving. You lost five rounds. That¡¯s sixty-eight thousand yuan. Pay up before you go.¡± Lin Jiao stared at Mrs. Chen, who was ying with the mahjong tiles in her hands, and asked coldly, ¡°Do I owe so much? I remember I only lost...¡± Calcting the money she had lost today, Lin Jiao pursed her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring so much money today. I¡¯ll bring the money to you when Ie here to y mahjong tomorrow. What¡¯s the big deal? I tell you, my mom and dad are asking my sister for money, and she will give them at least 10 million yuan. When the money is paid, I¡¯ll get at least half of it...¡± Mrs. Chen smiled and raised her eyes from the mahjong tiles to look at Lin Jiao. The corners of her mouth still turned up, she said, ¡°But I need to see sixty-eight thousand yuan in cash right now. If you can¡¯t give me the money today, Ms. Lin, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to pay a little price.¡± As the boss of this casino, Mrs. Chen had the final say here. The chubby woman pulled at Mrs. Chen¡¯s hands while gazing at Lin Jiao and said, ¡°Mrs. Chen, didn¡¯t she say she¡¯s the sister-inw of Xiao¡¯s Group¡¯s boss? Let¡¯s go to Furao International and ask for money.¡± Hearing this, Lin Jiao hurriedly nodded as if grasping at a life-saving straw. ¡°Yes, yes, just ask your men to go to Furao International and ask for money. Say my name, Lin Jiao, and they¡¯ll definitely give you the money!¡± Mrs. Chen eyed Lin Jiao as she uttered coldly, ¡°You¡¯re as disgusting as a maggot. I feel truly sorry for your sister for having a sister like you.¡± Lin Jiao immediately became angry at Mrs. Chen¡¯s scornful words, but she did not dare to act rashly as the bouncers of the casino had already surrounded her. She could only restrain the anger in her heart and say, ¡°Mrs. Chen, you just want the money, don¡¯t you? Just send your men to Furao International to get the money and let me go.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Mrs. Chen regarded Lin Jiao as she leaned back in her chair. ¡°As long as my men get the money, we¡¯ll let you go.¡± With that, she winked at a bouncer, who immediately turned and left. Mrs. Chen said to the others, ¡°Don¡¯t look at us. y your mahjong.¡± Then she called another man toe over and y the game with them. She began, ¡°My daughter is studying in City A and she happens to be in the same ss as that real daughter. She really is an excellent girl. ording to my daughter, she¡¯s not only beautiful, but also ranks among the top in grades.¡± Then she seemed to have thought of something interesting and continued, ¡°My daughter didn¡¯t like studying foreignnguages before, but now she tells me that she wants to learn from that Xiao Rou and grasp thenguages of ten countries.¡± Hearing Mrs. Chen¡¯s words, Lin Jiao sneered, ¡°Can that country bumpkin speak thenguages of ten countries? I¡¯m afraid she didn¡¯t even learn ten letters since she grew up in such a poor family!¡± Chapter 160 - The Funny Little Receptionist

Chapter 160: The Funny Little Receptionist

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee It had taken her much time and energy to choose such a ¡°wonderful¡± ce for that bastard girl, but she did not expect the bastard to grow up safely and return, whichpletely ruined her n. She really regretted not killing her at the start! Hearing her words, Mrs. Chen raised her eyebrows and a contemptuous gleam shed through her eyes. ¡°Ms. Lin, have you ever been to that ce? You should know that the one you called b*stard is your own niece. You use your sister¡¯s money yet belittle her child. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± The others present shot disdainful looks at Lin Jiao when they heard Mrs. Chen¡¯s words, thinking that people like Lin Jiao who always put her own interest first were rare now. It had to be because Xiao Jinning was famous that she tried to defend her. Noticing that attitudes of the others towards her had clearly changed all of a sudden, Lin Jiao frowned as she turned towards Mrs. Chen and said with a sneer, ¡°Mrs. Chen, why are you trying to defend that bastard girl since you haven¡¯t even seen her? You¡¯re just trying to curry favor with the Xiao Family, aren¡¯t you?!¡± Then with a cold snort, she continued, ¡°Yes, the Xiao Family is very powerful in City A. I can understand why you want to do this. But right now, the Xiao Family hasn¡¯t decided on how to deal with Xiao Rou and my sister hasn¡¯t acknowledged Xiao Rou, so how can you have the cheek to praise her like this?¡± Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t get angry after listening to Lin Jiao¡¯s words but sat leisurely instead. She raised her eyes at thetter and said with a faint smile, ¡°I don¡¯t want to ingratiate myself with the Xiao Family. But Ms. Lin, you¡¯d better think of what to do if your words offend your patron¡ªthe Xiao Family.¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s face changed and a flustered look flickered across her eyes, but she concealed her panic and snorted coldly. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll get your money.¡± She believed that as long as those men went to visit Furao International¡¯s general manager in the name of Lin Ru¡¯s sister and ask him for money, he would surely make a report to Lin Ru. Her sister would not dare to refuse as she would tell her mom otherwise, and then Lin Ru would end up in big trouble. With this in mind, Lin Ruughedcently in her heart. Yes, Lin Ru became rich after marrying a rich man, but so what? She would never be able to escape the Lin Family¡¯s control and she could only be manipted by them! Seeing Lin Jiao so confident, Mrs. Chen snorted and said that would be the best before continuing to y mahjong. On the other side of things, a bouncer of the casino had arrived at Furao International and asked the receptionist to contact the general manager. The receptionist was startled when she saw this big man in dark sses and a ck suit, so she asked carefully, ¡°Sir, why do you want to see our general manager?¡± The bouncer frowned as he wondered to himself: hadn¡¯t Lin Jiao mentioned the matter to the general manager? He thought for a while beforeing out fierce. ¡°Why? To take money, of course! Just call your general manager and tell him we¡¯re from Lily Casino and he¡¯ll know.¡± The receptionist¡¯s heart beat faster at his words. Had the general manager gone to the casino to gamble and lost money...? Was that why someone from the casino hade for him now? With this thought in mind, the receptionist called the general manager¡¯s secretary and informed her of the situation. The secretary also didn¡¯t know what had happened, so she asked the receptionist to wait a minute while she went to ask the general manager about it. The receptionist carefully said yes and after a minute or two, the secretary¡¯s cold voice came from the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t bother the general manager for this stupid matter! He has never heard of Lily Casino. Have the security guards drive them out.¡± The receptionist was relieved to get the instruction from the secretary. Great, the general manager remained that wise, great leader in her heart! She hung up the phone and looked coldly up at the bouncer. Her aura immediately changed and her voice became cold, ¡°Sir, are you looking for the wrong person? Our general manager has never heard of Lily Casino before. Please leave.¡± The bouncer was stunned. He faced the beautiful receptionist and asked, ¡°Are you sure? I was told toe here and get money. Can you ask again?¡± The receptionist naturally wouldn¡¯t ask again because her doing so would signify that she, a minor employee, was suspicious of their wise, great general manager. That being the case, her face sank and she replied coldly, ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t leave, I will ask the security guards to take you out. Please leave. Our general manager doesn¡¯t know you!¡± The bouncer had juste to take money. Mrs. Chen had only asked him to receive what was due and didn¡¯t say he could make trouble here, so the bouncer immediately turned to leave Furao Building, leaving a cool figure. Watching the bouncer¡¯s proud and cool retreating figure, the receptionist curled her lips as she muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can cheat any money out of our Furao International! I have sharp eyes!¡± And then she sat down, secretly took out her cell phone under the table and began to y a game. At that moment, a handsome, mature-looking man walked over to knock on the reception table, asking in a deep voice, ¡°Where did the man say he was from?¡± The receptionist was so startled that she immediately turned off her cellphone and jumped up, and at the moment she saw the man, she blushed and stammered, ¡°President Yang, that man said he was from Lily Casino and he came here to take money.¡± Yang Qimo grunted in response as he nced at the receptionist and then tly pointed out, ¡°Miss Wen, this is your workce, not a ce to y games. You can y after work.¡± With that, he took out his cellphone from his trouser pocket and walked towards the outside while making a phone call. The receptionist looked ashamed, but the next second she covered her chest and almost fainted. President Yang was so handsome! By the time Yang Qimo walked out of Furao Building with the phone in hand, the call had connected. He said solemnly, ¡°Just now, a man from Lily Casino came here and asked for money. I doubt that the person you are looking for is in the casino, but shall I go over there and check?¡± The person on the other side of the line said something and he nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over and have a look. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Then he hung up the phone, following which his car happened to be driven to him by a security guard. He got on the car, set the navigation to Lily Casino and began to drive. On her side of things, Mrs. Chen hung up the phone, tossed it aside and turned her eyes to Lin Jiao. Chapter 161 - Making Phone Calls

Chapter 161: Making Phone Calls

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lin Jiao shrank back under Mrs. Chen¡¯s cold stare. Eyes fixed on the former, Mrs. Chen snorted coldly and said, ¡°Ms. Lin, the people at Furao International don¡¯t know you at all. Do you think I¡¯m a fool who is so easy to cheat?¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s face changed at Mrs. Chen¡¯s words. Great! Lin Ru, how dare you treat me like this?! She faced Mrs. Chen and replied awkwardly, ¡°Let me make a phone call. I¡¯ll call and ask what¡¯s wrong.¡± She was definitely going to call her mother and ask her to teach Lin Ru a lesson. How dare she make her lose face?! She would absolutely regret it! Mrs. Chen sneered at Lin Jiao as she pushed down the mahjong tiles before her and stood up to walk over to Lin Jiao. ¡°What if you still can¡¯t get the money after you make the phone call?¡± With a snort, she continued, ¡°What will you do then?¡± Lin Jiao firmly believed that as long as she made the phone call, she would definitely get the money. She knew Lin Ru well. As long as she threatened thetter, she would send over the money obediently ¡°If I don¡¯t get the money, Mrs. Chen, I¡¯ll be at your disposal,¡± Lin Jiao answered with that thought in mind. Mrs. Chen raised her eyebrows slightly at Lin Jiao¡¯s insolent words, then turned towards the otherdies and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you heard what Ms. Lin just said?¡± The chubbydy nodded and the other twodies followed suit. ¡°Yes, we heard. Ms. Lin said she would be at your disposal.¡± Mrs. Chen grunted in response and turned to look at Lin Jiao with a pleased smile. ¡°Now that Ms. Lin has said so, it would be rude if I didn¡¯t give you face. Okay. I¡¯ll lend you my phone now and you can make the call, but if you still can¡¯t get the money afterward, you¡¯ll have to leave a hand behind.¡± The otherdies were shocked to hear Mrs. Chen say that Lin Jiao would have to leave her hand behind. They had heard of people getting their hands cut off at casinos before, but they didn¡¯t expect it would happen in Mrs. Chen¡¯s casino... But since Mrs. Chen was capable of running such a big establishment in City W, she had to have a strong background. It seemed that Mrs. Chen would really do it since she had said so. Thedies all turned silent and they even began to think back on whether they owed money to the casino recently. Lin Jiao was also stunned at Mrs. Chen¡¯s words, but thinking that she would surely get the money, she no longer hesitated and nodded. ¡°Okay. If I make the phone call and still can¡¯t get the money, you can chop off one of my fingers. I won¡¯t say anything!¡± Mrs. Chen responded to that with a smile, saying, ¡°I knew Ms. Lin would never be afraid of death as a frequenter of casinos. Let me dial the number for you.¡± Mrs. Chen unlocked her cellphone and, facing Lin Jiao, she asked, ¡°Ms. Lin, please tell me the number.¡± Lin Jiao turned surprised eyes toward Mrs. Chen and replied with a question. ¡°Can¡¯t I use my own cellphone? Only when I use my own cellphone will she know the call is made by me, won¡¯t she?¡± More importantly, she didn¡¯t remember Lin Ru¡¯s phone number! Hearing her words, Mrs. Chen cast a look at a bouncer. Thetter took Lin Jiao¡¯s bag and handed it to Mrs. Chen, who took out Lin Jiao¡¯s cellphone only to find it required a password to unlock. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Jiao as she tossed the phone to her, saying, ¡°Ms. Lin, go ahead. But I have a condition, which is that you must turn on the speakerphone.¡± Seeing Lin Jiao scowl, Mrs. Chen exined with a smile, ¡°I think Ms. Lin can understand me, right? I don¡¯t know whether the other party will really send me the money or not. If Ms. Lin just fools me, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of my time and energy?¡± Lin Jiao took a hesitant nce at Mrs. Chen as she thought of how Lin Ru wouldn¡¯t dare to be too mean when she called; she would at most try to advise her not to gamble or the like. If Lin Ru dared to scold her, she would scold her back. In the end, Lin Ru would still send her the money out of fear for their mother, and then she would take the chance to teach a good lesson to these snobs! With this in mind, Lin Jiao no longer hesitated. She nodded and agreed, ¡°Since Mrs. Chen wants to listen, I don¡¯t mind. Anyway, it¡¯s a fact that Xiao¡¯s Group belongs to my brother-inw.¡± As she said this, she began to look for Lin Ru¡¯s phone number. After a while, she found it and wearing a sarcastic smile, she dialed it out. Mrs. Chen and the otherdies stopped ying mahjong and began to listen to her. A long while passed, but no one answered the phone. Contemptuous smiles gradually appeared on the faces of Mrs. Chen and the otherdies, while Lin Jiao turned paler and paler. When they heard the voice prompt to leave a message, Lin Jiao hung up the phone and said hurriedly, ¡°My sister may be in a meeting, which is why she had her phone muted. Let me try again.¡± Mrs. Chen directed a cold smile at Lin Jiao and nodded. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll give you ten more minutes to get through this phone call. Is that enough?¡± The otherdies chuckled at this. Lin Jiao could tell the ridicule in Mrs. Chen¡¯s words. She merely snorted and began to dial again, cursing Lin Ru in her heart. How dare that damned woman make her lose face?! She would surely teach her a good lesson! Did she think she was somebody after bing rich now? She was a b*tch, just like her daughter! She thought that even if she did get the money, Lin Ru would have to pay for causing her to beughed at by these people! When the busy tone came from the phone again, Lin Jiao hung up. Lin Ru, b*tch, if you still don¡¯t answer the phone, I¡¯ll call Mom! Lin Jiao dialed for the third time... On the other side of things, Tang Xi was sitting beside Lin Ru¡¯s sickbed and looking at the cellphone on the bedside table that had been vibrating. When she saw the caller ID, she narrowed her eyes and smiled coldly. How dare this woman keep calling? I haven¡¯t even gone to you and you daree to mess with me? Tang Xi nced at Lin Ru lying on the bed before taking the cellphone, tucking Lin Ru in and then leaving the ward. As soon as she left, the cellphone rang again. She answered the call with a raised eyebrow and said indifferently, ¡°Hello.¡± Finally hearing someone pick up the phone, Lin Jiao asked harshly, ¡°What took you so long? What were you busy at?!¡± It was now afternoon and the sun had set. Standing at the end of the hospital corridor, Tang Xi raised her eyebrows at being questioned and her voice became even colder. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chapter 162 - Sarcasm

Chapter 162: Sarcasm

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee If Lin Jiao were here by Tang Xi¡¯s side, she would have been instantly frozen into ice by thetter¡¯s cold tone. In a panic, Lin Jiao didn¡¯t even realize that the other party wasn¡¯t Lin Ru. She frowned and said, ¡°You know why I¡¯m calling you! How dare you order Furao International to not give me money? Send me two hundred thousand Yuan now! I need money.¡± Hearing Lin Jiao talk to Lin Ru like this, Mrs. Chen and the others raised their eyebrows and looked surprised. Even Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and felt surprised by Lin Jiao¡¯s words. Did Lin Jiao and her parents always ask Lin Ru for money like this? And she never refused them? If this was the case, she could understand why Lin Ru was so profit-oriented¡ªshe had to feed her greedy family. Tang Xi snorted and sniffed, ¡°What does that have to do with me? It¡¯s still day out and yet you¡¯re already dreaming? Wake up!¡± Lin Jiao was immediately angered by Tang Xi¡¯s sarcastic words. She nced at Mrs. Chen, who was staring sarcastically at her, and shouted, ¡°Lin Ru, did you forget what you promised Mom when she agreed to you marrying your husband? Didn¡¯t you say you would help me live a well-off life? Didn¡¯t you say you would raise me for my lifetime? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Mom what you did to me today? You know, if she finds out, you¡¯ll find yourself in serious trouble.¡± Hearing her words, Tang Xi could figure out what Lin Ru had been through before. Her heart jolted sharply because she felt sorry for Lin Ru and she spoke in an even colder voice. ¡°Then you can go tell your shameless mother and ask her toe settle the ounts with us. I, Xiao Rou, am waiting here for her. I¡¯ll wait and see what she can do to my mom. And you, Lin Jiao, you lived by feeding off my mom¡¯s blood for so long. It¡¯s time for you to give back my mom¡¯s money...¡± Tang Xi paused and then went on, ¡°Besides, why should I care whether you need money or not? If you need money, earn it by yourself! Our Xiao Family isn¡¯t your ATM! You threatened my mother and she would still give you money? Are you out of your mind?¡± Lin Jiao hadn¡¯t expected to be scolded, and neither had she expected the person who answered the phone to not be Lin Ru, but her little b*stard instead. She scowled and asked coldly, ¡°Where¡¯s your mother? Let her answer the phone. Hurry up.¡± Tang Xi smiled coldly, thinking that it was good that Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi were conceited. They always thought they could handle matters themselves no matter what happened, so after Lin Ru fell down the stairs, they didn¡¯t call Lin Jiao to tell her about it. That was why Lin Jiao had made this call to ask for money... Thinking of this, Tang Xi leaned against the wall and said indifferently, ¡°My mother said she doesn¡¯t want to waste her time on an unimportant person, and she also said you canin to your mother if you want, but you should call your mother if you need money. Don¡¯t bother her.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Ru widened her eyes in disbelief. Was that really what Lin Ru said? She was certain that Lin Ru would not dare to say such words at all. With her current social status, what she feared most was her parents making a scene. If this news was spread in City A, she would be a joke of the upper ss. That being the case, Lin Ru should be afraid of them, but what happened to her today? How could she say such words?! ¡°I said I don¡¯t give a damn whether you need money or not! Don¡¯t bother my mom again. Otherwise, even if she doesn¡¯t deal with you, I¡¯ll have you beaten up! Believe it or not, you can have a try!¡± Tang Xi replied coldly and hung up the phone. Lin Jiao was so stunned that she didn¡¯t know how to react. After ending the call, Tang Xi turned to Xiao Yan, who was standing beside her, and raised her eyebrows as she asked, ¡°Brother, have you finished your business yet?¡± Xiao Yan nodded and looked deeply at Tang Xi. ¡°Was it from Lin Jiao?¡± Tang Xi smiled and handed the cellphone to Xiao Yan. ¡°She called to ask for money. I guess she must have lost money gambling. Jing just sent me a message. They¡¯ve found Lin Jiao¡¯s whereabouts and are rushing there overnight. I think she¡¯ll be brought back to City A by this evening.¡± Xiao Yan nodded before taking out a cigarette from his cigarette case and lighting it. However, it was then that he saw a gleam of disgust sh through Tang Xi¡¯s eyes. He paused and then put out the cigarette. When he looked up and saw Tang Xi was surprised, he chuckled and, with apparent happiness, said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here tonight. Go home and take a rest. It hasn¡¯t been long since you got out of the hospital and you haven¡¯t fully recovered, so you shouldn¡¯t stay upte. Besides, the hospital isn¡¯t asfortable as home. Take a taxi and go back. You cane here again tomorrow morning.¡± Tang Xi gazed at Xiao Yan, still appearing surprised, and a twinge of embarrassment shed across thetter¡¯s face. He clenched his fist as he coughed and said, ¡°Go home. Bring breakfast for mom tomorrow morning. Mom will probably wake up tomorrow and she¡¯ll be very happy to see you bringing her breakfast.¡± Tang Xi fell into thought for a while before giving a nod. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Then she turned to leave. Watching Tang Xi¡¯s receding figure, Xiao Yan fell into a reverie. Aftering to his senses again, he took out a lighter and re-lit the cigarette in his hand, which he regarded with a raised eyebrow. He had never thought he would be a brother who cared about his sister so much. He would never put out his cigarette for anyone, yet he did it now for his sister whom he did not know well yet... ... Lin Jiao was staring at her cellphone, but then she looked up hurriedly at Mrs. Chen and said eagerly, ¡°Mrs. Chen, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call my mother. She¡¯s at my sister¡¯s home right now. As long as my mom is there, my sister will definitely give me money.¡± Mrs. Chen looked at the flustered Lin Jiao with a cold smile as she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Does Ms. Lin really think that¡¯s necessary? What if your mother doesn¡¯t answer your phone either? Am I going to have to wait for you all night then?¡± Lin Jiao replied hurriedly, ¡°Let me make one more phone call. Just one. If my mother doesn¡¯t answer the phone, I¡¯ll...¡± Lin Jiao nced at Mrs. Chen and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Chen, could you give me two more days? I¡¯ll go to City A and fetch the money for you myself, okay?¡± Mrs. Chenughed, her eyes full of sarcasm. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but Ms. Lin, you aren¡¯t a native. How can I trust you?¡± Chapter 163 - Mei Aiyuan

Chapter 163: Mei Aiyuan

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing Mrs. Chen¡¯s words, the otherdies immediately nodded and echoed her. The chubbydy said, ¡°Yes, Ms. Lin, we¡¯re all natives of City W and our husbands are respected people with decent jobs. Mrs. Chen knows our background. You¡¯re not a native from here and we know nothing about your family. Of course we can¡¯t trust you and let you go just because of your words.¡± Anotherdy also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Ms. Lin, mahjong is supposed to be a pastime. If you lose, you should pay the money. You can¡¯t just run away after losing the games. If everyone acts like you, we won¡¯t be able to enjoy the game in the future.¡± With that, she shed a smile at Lin Jiao. ¡°From what your niece said to you on the phone, I think you still have a chance to ask for their help. Just beg her again.¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s face turned red at the taunting of the otherdies and she sat down on a stool, saying, ¡°Okay! Wait.¡± With her hands folded across her chest, Mrs. Chen rose and went up to Lin Jiao. She gave a snort as she gazed at thetter and said, ¡°Lin Jiao, do you know why you can¡¯t walk out of this casino today?¡± Hearing Mrs. Chen call her name, Lin Jiao looked up at her in surprise. Eyes cold, Mrs. Chen said in a chilly voice, ¡°Do you still remember the woman who was kicked out of her home by her husband andmitted suicide by jumping into a river three years ago because of you?¡± Lin Jiao appeared startled at Mrs. Chen¡¯s words. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± she asked, looking at Lin Jiao with a frown. Mrs. Chen stood up with a straight face, walked up to Lin Jiao to grasp her chin and continued speaking in the same cold tone. ¡°The woman you ruined is my elder sister, Mei Aihua! I¡¯m Mei Aiyuan, Mei Aihua¡¯s sister. Lin Jiao, you really had a good time these three years!¡± Hearing this, Lin Jiao suddenly pushed at Mei Aiyuan and retreated a step as she cried out, ¡°Mei Aihua¡¯s death has nothing to do with me! She jumped into the river herself. She wasn¡¯t killed by me! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you hear!?¡± Seeing that Lin Jiao still refused to admit her crime even now, Mei Aiyuan narrowed her eyes as she stepped forward, ring at Lin Jiao. ¡°It has nothing to do with you? If you didn¡¯t seduce He Chao, how could he have cheated on his wife and thrown my sister out of the house?!¡± ¡°Nonsense! Aihua doesn¡¯t have any sister. What are you talking about?!¡± Lin Jiao took a step back again. Every time she nned to seduce a married man, she would investigate his wife¡¯s background. Mei Aihua was just an ordinary woman who grew up in an orphanage and then became a doctor. She had no sisters at all! ¡°Haha...¡± Mei Aiyuan gave a coldugh and her gaze at Lin Jiao suddenly turned fiercer, as if she were trying to swallow thetter with her eyes. ¡°Yes, my sister and I grew up in an orphanage. She loved He Chao deeply, but his family is very rich. I asked my sister to im she had no sibling because I didn¡¯t want to hinder her marriage, but that shouldn¡¯t have been any reason for you, you shameless woman, to steal my sister¡¯s husband and kill her!¡± Her greatest regret was that she didn¡¯t insist on asking her sister to tell people about their rtionship. Her sister was afraid He Chao would think she lied to him, so she asked her not to expose their rtionship and never brought her to her home. During their time in the orphanage, they were always bullied by others, but every time her sister would hold her in her arms and protect her from any harm. She was very grateful to and loved her sister, so she would meet any requirement of hers, but she didn¡¯t expect her decision to indirectly lead to her sister being killed. This was why when she found out the cause behind her sister¡¯s death, she immediately ruined He Chao¡¯spany and had him put into jail. Now it was the turn of this woman who was the culprit! The otherdies looked at Mei Aiyuan in disbelief and shock. They hadn¡¯t expected that the graceful and noble-looking Mrs. Chen was an orphan... They directed gazes of disgust at Lin Jiao. As housewives, they hated most the kind of woman like Lin Jiao who seduced married men. You can do anything in this free world, but why did you serve as a married man¡¯s mistress and break up the family of another?! How truly shameless! Lin Jiao had known that Mei Aihua grew up in an orphanage and her heart sank upon hearing Mei Aiyuan¡¯s words, knowing that she was finished this time. No wonder this Mrs. Chen had liked to y mahjong with her ever since she appeared in this casino¡ªit turned out that she had been targeting her early! Seeing Lin Jiao keep silent, Mei Aiyuan gave a cold smile. ¡°Lin Jiao, as everyone knows, a life for a life. Although you didn¡¯t kill my sister, she died because of you. Now it¡¯s time for you to pay the price for this. A hand in exchange for sixty thousand yuan. That¡¯s a good deal for you, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°How can you do this to me!? Are you aware this is illegal?!¡± Lin Jiao began to be afraid, as Mei Aiyuan didn¡¯t seem like she was joking. Now she knew she was in serious trouble! Mei Aiyuan gave an icy smile. ¡°Illegal? Running a casino is also illegal. Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid?¡± Lin Jiao swallowed and took a step back. ¡°I¡¯ll call the police!¡± She began to dial into her cellphone when Mei Aiyuan winked at a bouncer, who immediately rushed over to take away the cellphone held by Lin Jiao. Lin Jiao began to scream loudly the moment that bouncer approached her and cried out for the other gamblers to save her, but they merely continued to y as if they didn¡¯t hear her. Lin Jiao yelled at Mei Aiyuan, ¡°This is against thew. I¡¯m going to sue you! My sister and brother-inw are big shots in City A! They¡¯ll definitely send people to save me!¡± Mei Aiyuan sneered and was about to speak when a bouncer walked up to her. He was the one she had sent to Furao International. Mei Aiyuan turned her eyes to him and he said in a low voice, ¡°Boss, a man who ims to be the general manager of Furao International wants toe in and take Lin Jiao away.¡± Mei Aiyuan¡¯s gaze glinted with coldness, whereas Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes lit up. Thetter cried out happily, ¡°Look, I told you!¡± she continued, ¡°I told you that my sister doesn¡¯t dare to refuse me money. Now the people from Furao International havee to give me the money! Haha!¡± The otherdies looked at Mei Aiyuan, who said to the bouncer coldly, ¡°Go and stop him. No one is allowed to enter. Lin Jiao has to leave her hand behind before she can go.¡± Just then, a handsome man entered the casino. Dressed in a suit and tie, he was so handsome that he drew the attention of everyone else present. Chapter 164 - Fear

Chapter 164: Fear

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Mei Aiyuan turned a frown at the man and said in a cold voice, ¡°Ah Da, stop this man! No one is allowed to take Lin Jiao out of my hands today!¡± As soon as Mei Aiyuan spoke, several bouncers came up and stopped Yang Qimo. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and nced at the bouncers before looking over at Mei Aiyuan and saying with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Chen, this is not a good way to wee guests.¡± Lin Jiao looked at the handsome man and her heart beat fast. She shouted, ¡°You¡¯re the general manager from Furao International, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m the one you¡¯re trying to save. Get me out of here!¡± Then she frowned and asked, ¡°You came here alone?¡± Mei Aiyuan looked at Yang Qimo and tried to dig up information about him in her mind. After a while, she finally remembered who Yang Qimo was. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Yang, but no one is allowed to take Lin Jiao away without my permission today, and that includes you,¡± she said coldly. Yang Qimo raised his eyebrows at Mei Aiyuan¡¯s words and then turned towards Lin Jiao. ¡°Is she Lin Jiao?¡± he asked. Mei Aiyuan paused, while Lin Jiao frowned angrily. What was wrong with this man? Was he a fool? How could he not find out how she looked like before he came to save her? Damn it! She would definitely ask Lin Ru to fire this man after she was rescued! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Lin Jiao. Just give this woman the money I owe her and take me away!¡± said Lin Jiao impatiently. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Yang Qimo had a twinkle of disgust in his eyes, but he still gave a smile to Lin Jiao as he blinked and asked, ¡°Why should I pay back your debt for you?¡± Lin Jiao paused. Mei Aiyuan asked with a frown, ¡°President Yang, what do you mean?¡± Yang Qimo spread his hands, leaned against the doorframe and looked at Mei Aiyuan. ¡°As you can see, Mrs. Chen, someone asked me toe here to keep an eye on a woman named Lin Jiao and not let her escape, but it seems that Mrs. Chen won¡¯t let her run away even if I¡¯m not here. That being the case, can I leave now?¡± After a pause, Yang Qimo smiled again and continued, ¡°But I know Mrs. Chen must be afraid of me tipping off someone after leaving here. To reassure you, I will have a cup of tea here. After Mrs. Chen finishes dealing with this woman, I¡¯ll take her away.¡± Mei Aiyuan sent a hesitant look at Yang Qimo, but then frowned and asked, ¡°President Yang, you said that someone asked you toe here to keep an eye on Lin Jiao and not let her escape. Who is that person?¡± Yang Qimo shrugged as he shifted his eyes onto Lin Jiao. ¡°This woman¡¯s enemy, of course.¡± Lin Jiao¡¯s heart jerked sharply, while Mei Aiyuan finally gave a smile. She turned to the pale-faced Lin Jiao with a faint curve on her lips and asked, ¡°Is that person¡¯s surname Xiao?¡± Yang Qimo raised his eyebrows and with a smile, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to reveal that, Mrs. Chen. Please do whatever you want to do to her. Of course, don¡¯t let her die, or else I can¡¯t exin to that person.¡± Mei Aiyuan smiled. Just then, Lin Jiao suddenly pushed away a bouncer and tried to escape. Mei Aiyuan ordered the bouncers to restrain her and then asked her men to serve Yang Qimo a cup of tea, following which she sat opposite to him and said with a smile, ¡°As long as President Yang tells me where you¡¯re going to take Lin Jiao and what you¡¯re going to do to her, I¡¯ll know what to do. Otherwise, if I identally kill or disable this woman, that person won¡¯t be able to get what they want. That¡¯s not good, is it?¡± Hearing Mei Aiyuan¡¯s words, Lin Jiao cried out, ¡°Release me! You¡¯re breaking thew. You¡¯ll be put into jail!¡± Mei Aiyuan shot a glowering re at Lin Jiao and said to the bouncers in a cold voice, ¡°Gag her. Don¡¯t let me hear her voice again!¡± Then she looked back at Yang Qimo with a smile on her face. ¡°President Yang, what do you think?¡± Yang Qimo gave a nod to Mei Aiyuan in response. ¡°Now I finally know why President Chen is so sessful. With such a capable wife, President Chen is fated to seed.¡± Mei Aiyuan smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Yang Qimo said, ¡°To tell you the truth, this woman offended the little daughter of our boss. The youngdy ordered us to take this woman to City A and now two directors of our head office havee here overnight to catch this woman, so as to curry favor. It¡¯s time for me to go home, yet I still had toe here to carry out that youngdy¡¯s order after receiving word from the head office.¡± Mei Aiyuan immediately figured out who the youngdy was when she heard this. It seemed that she was that excellent ssmate whom her daughter had mentioned. She hadn¡¯t expected that little girl to be so domineering, but from what she heard on the phone just now, she liked that little girl¡¯s style. Lin Jiao immediately turned pale upon hearing Yang Qimo¡¯s words. She red at Yang Qimo and tried to swear at Xiao Rou. How dare she do this to her?! But she couldn¡¯t speak as she was gagged by the bouncers with a tape... so she could only struggle desperately, trying to make noise. Mei Aiyuan raised her eyebrows at Yang Qimo as she asked, ¡°I wonder which directors of Xiao¡¯s Group will being this time?¡± Yang Qimo made no secret of it; he leaned back in his chair and replied with a smile, ¡°They are Mr. Xiao Sa and Mr. Xiao Jing. You know, Mr. Xiao Jing works for Qiao¡¯s International Group. As for their father, I think you know who he is.¡± Mei Aiyuan turned solemn as she gazed at Yang Qimo and asked seriously, ¡°What are theying here for?¡± ¡°For the little princess, of course. They love their sister so much that they will do anything to make her happy.¡± Yang Qimo had answered casually, but Mei Aiyuan could tell that this Xiao Rou was very popr in the Xiao Family. Both her parents¡¯ family and her uncle¡¯s family adored her greatly. She had seen the news about the Xiao Family on TV, so she was clear as to their affairs, and because her daughter was studying in City A, she had collected information about the powerful figures in City A, including the Xiao Family. Mr. Xiao Jing worked for Qiao¡¯s International Group and even owned shares of her daughter¡¯s school. So should she weigh up how to handle this woman? However, she would never agree to release Lin Jiao. After thinking for a while, Mei Aiyuan faced Yang Qimo and asked in a low voice, ¡°President Yang, did they tell you to bring this woman back in one piece?¡± Yang Qimo raised his eyebrows and took a look at Mei Aiyuan, who was obviously in fear of something. He shook his head with a smile. ¡°Of course not. They just told me not to let this woman escape.¡± Chapter 165 - Fury

Chapter 165: Fury

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Reassured by Yang Qimo¡¯s words, Mei Aiyuan stood up and turned towards Yang Qimo, tly saying, ¡°I wanted to have this woman leave a hand as the price, but now, to give Miss Xiao face and save her the trouble of sending her to the hospital for treatment, I¡¯ll just have her leave a finger.¡± Yang Qimo stood up at her words and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Mrs. Chen on behalf of our miss for giving face to us.¡± Mei Aiyuan smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Then she turned around with a scowl to look at the bouncers and said in a cold voice, ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you want to let the Xiao Family people see blood on the ground?¡± Lin Jiao shook her head desperately at Mei Aiyuan¡¯s words. No, how could this be? Lin Ru and Xiao Rou would not dare to do this to her. Her parents were still at the Xiao Family. How dare Lin Ru indulge Xiao Rou in doing so?! Mei Aiyuan nced at Lin Jiao and knew what she was thinking. She looked at her coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°What are you thinking? Are you thinking that they wouldn¡¯t dare do this to you? Lin Jiao, don¡¯t think of yourself as a princess. In fact, you¡¯re just an ugly duckling spoiled by your family! You¡¯ll never be a white swan!¡± With that, she turned to the bouncers and said coldly, ¡°Ah Da, do it!¡± Lin Jiao began to struggle hard, but as a woman, she couldn¡¯t escape the grasp of the bouncers. Her tears rolled out of her eyes. She would take revenge! She would absolutely take her revenge! However, before she could speak it out, Mei Aiyuan waved her hand and Ah Da chopped down¡ªand her little finger was severed. Lin Jiao¡¯s body twitched, the pain so intense that cold sweat broke out on her forehead. The otherdies were standing at the side, watching. When they saw Lin Jiao¡¯s finger fall to the ground, they all gaped in awe, but Yang Qimo and Mei Aiyuan didn¡¯t even bat their eyelids. Yang Qimo looked at Mei Aiyuan and there was seriousness in his eyes. He had heard Mrs. Chen was a tough woman who had brought down the very sessful He¡¯s Bathing Company three years ago. He thought it was just because thepany had problems itself and that Mrs. Chen happened to bring it down at an opportune time, but today he realized it was not by ident that this woman won such a reputation. In fact, she was really a ruthless woman. Looking at Lin Jiao who was sitting on the floor, Mei Aiyuan snorted coldly, looked at her bouncers and said coldly, ¡°Is that knife you¡¯re using clean? Don¡¯t let her wound be infected. Miss Xiao won¡¯t want to see a dead body. Disinfect Ms. Lin with alcohol.¡± Hearing Mei Aiyuan¡¯s words, Lin Jiao raised her head sharply and red at the former with hatred. Mei Aiyuan gave a cold smile and returned the gaze. ¡°What? Hate me? Do you know hatred? But this is a good deal for you, a finger of yours in exchange for my elder sister¡¯s life! Are you aware?¡± With that, Mei Aiyuan took a look at Yang Qimo and said with a faint smile, ¡°Sorry for wasting your time, President Yang.¡± Yang Qimo shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Not at all, Mrs. Chen. I know how you feel. The break up of a family and the death of a person must have some external cause. We shouldn¡¯t me the dead for being too weak. Even if she was weak, her personality was shaped by the environment. I feel sorry for your sister. Her death was not her fault, but that of the bad people around her. I can understand you.¡± Hearing this, Mei Aiyuan who had been expressionless, immediately burst into tears. She looked deeply at Yang Qimo and said hoarsely, ¡°Thank you, President Yang.¡± Yang Qimo¡¯s words denied He Chao¡¯s mother¡¯s judgment on her sister¡ªa psycho. She used to be lively and cheerful, but after marrying He Chao, she hardly smiled and became timid, which was all because of them! So they had to pay the price! Yang Qimo nodded and didn¡¯t speak. Mei Aiyuan asked her men to disinfect Lin Jiao¡¯s wound. When alcohol was poured to Lin Jiao¡¯s wound, she almost fainted in pain. The otherdies eximed and closed their eyes. Oh, Mrs. Chen was really tough! It was said that the nerves of the fingertips were linked with the heart. Having lost a finger, Lin Jiao must feel terrible pain. Now her wound was stimted by alcohol and the pain must drive her crazy. Staring at Lin Jiao who almost passed out, Mei Aiyuan gave an icy smile. She asked her men to dress her wound, then walked up to Lin Jiao and tore off the tape from her mouth. At this moment, Lin Jiao pounced at Mei Aiyuan like mad and screamed ferociously, ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Lin Jiao pushed Mei Aiyuan down and bit hard at her arm. Mei Aiyuan frowned. Ah Da came over and kicked at Lin Jiao¡¯s belly, driving her away, and supported Mei Aiyuan up. There was already a bloody tooth print on Mei Aiyuan¡¯s hand. While Lin Jiao was restrained by the bouncers, thedies hurriedly ran over, held Mei Aiyuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This has to be disinfected. You have to go to the hospital, or else your hand might end up disabled. Go to the hospital now.¡± However, Mei Aiyuan went to Lin Jiao and pped her hard as if she felt no pain at all, then she said coldly, ¡°I, Mei Aiyuan, am never afraid of death. I didn¡¯t want to be too harsh towards you. After all, as a woman, you merely seduced He Chao and it wasn¡¯tpletely your fault regarding what he did to my sister, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind. Lin Jiao, I¡¯ll make you suffer like hell! ¡°Smack her in the mouth, till her mouth is battered!¡± Mei Aiyuan turned around to pick up a bottle of alcohol on the table and directly poured it on her hand. She clenched her teeth and looked at the bouncers standing still. She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡°Beat her up. Take turns, till her mouth is battered!¡± Mei Aiyuan looked at Lin Jiao grimly. ¡°Tie her hands and feet, but don¡¯t gag her. Let her listen to her own screams.¡± Then she looked back at Yang Qimo and asked, ¡°Will President Yang stop me from doing this?¡± Looking at her, Yang Qimobeled Mei Aiyuan as an iron-hearted woman. ¡°Of course not,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°Our little princess certainly won¡¯t want to see Lin Jiao sent to her in one piece. Mrs. Chen, you can torment her as hard as you¡¯d like...¡± After all, this woman wasn¡¯t really asking for his permission. If she was, she would have asked him before giving the order. So, let this woman vent her anger, as long as Lin Jiao remained alive. Chapter 166 - Something Happened to Her

Chapter 166: Something Happened to Her

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lin Jiao, who was about to faint, almost vomited blood when she heard Yang Qimo¡¯s words. Holding onto herst hope, she turned to Yang Qimo and said, ¡°Trust me. It must be because my mom and dad wanted me to go to City A that Xiao Rou asked you to find me. You¡¯d better think it over before making a decision.¡± Yang Qimo raised an eyebrow as he took out his cell phone and pretended to think carefully, following which he looked at Mei Aiyuan and asked, ¡°Shall I call her to confirm this?¡± Mei Aiyuan chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. If Xiao Rou wants to see this woman, she definitely won¡¯t want to see this woman appear in front of her intact. This woman called Xiao Rou in front of us just now and Xiao Rou told her if she dared harass her mother again, she would have her beaten up.¡± Yang Qimo put the phone away and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over and decided not to bother her.¡± Then he signaled Ah Da to continue. ¡°Go on. Don¡¯t care about me.¡± Lin Jiao almost vomited blood. How could there be such a person? D*mn it! Mei Aiyuan nodded at Yang Qimo and nced at Ah Da, who hesitantly went up and pped Lin Jiao twice. While beating her, he tried to hypnotize himself: She isn¡¯t a woman. She isn¡¯t a woman. I¡¯m just a bouncer and this woman beat my boss, so I¡¯m just taking my boss¡¯ order and teaching this woman a lesson... Lin Jiao¡¯s face was immediately beaten swollen. As thedies saw this, they all stepped back in fear. Yang Qimo didn¡¯t feelfortable when he saw this, so he hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Well, Mrs. Chen, I think that¡¯s enough. Look, if you keep beating her like this, she will have to be sent to the hospital. Although our miss wants to see this woman, she doesn¡¯t want to pay for her medical fee, which will affect her mood. Mrs. Chen, please give me face and ask your men to stop beating her.¡± Mei Aiyuan¡¯s hand had been treated. Hearing Yang Qimo¡¯s words, she looked up at Lin Jiao only to see her face was swollen and she couldn¡¯t even speak, so she signaled Ah Da to stop. Ah Da looked at his reddish hands and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. God, finally he could stop! His hands had already gone numb! Lin Jiao looked up at Mei Aiyuan, a gleam of hatred flickering across her eyes, then she turned to Yang Qimo, who looked casually at her, and struggled to open her mouth. She said feebly, ¡°You, I... remember... you... Wait... I... will take... revenge on... you!¡± Yang Qimo shrugged nonchntly and said, ¡°Do you have the ability to take revenge? Don¡¯t boast here, or else you¡¯ll have to experience some face-pping again, and that¡¯ll be very painful.¡± Lin Jiao red at Yang Qimo fiercely, thinking: The pain you¡¯ve inflicted on me will be paid back to you thousand folds. Xiao Rou, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of offending me! Why didn¡¯t Jinning step on you to death but let you poke us in the eye now and bring me into such a miserable situation?! Yang Qimo didn¡¯t care for what was in Lin Jiao¡¯s mind as he idly sent a message to Xiao Jing, asking them where he was. Soon he received a message. He raised an eyebrow, put away his cellphone and stood up. Just then, a group of people in suits and ties appeared at the entrance of the casino. The man walking in front was in casual wear and looked handsome and imposing. Seeing them, Yang Qimo walked over quickly and gave a respectful greeting. ¡°Hello, Mr. Xiao Sa. Hello, Mr. Xiao Jing.¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing nodded at Yang Qimo. Xiao Jing looked at Yang Qimo and said, ¡°President Yang, sorry for troubling you. Where is that woman? Yang Qimo hesitantly looked at them and said softly, ¡°Well, something unexpected has happened to her.¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s face sank and his aura immediately changed. Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Xiao...¡± Just then, a feeble voice came from the corner... Xiao Jing followed the source of the voice, only to see a woman whose face was all ck and blue and her hand bandaged. He recognized the woman as Lin Jiao almost at first nce because he had seen her twice before. He had a very bad impression on this woman, so he recognized at a single nce. He whistled. ¡°This is what you meant by ¡®something unexpected¡¯?¡± He didn¡¯t sound angry at all, but sounded quite delighted instead. Yang Qimo raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly. ¡°This Lin Jiao murdered Mrs. Chen¡¯s sister three years ago and now owes gambling debts in Mrs. Chen¡¯s casino. I can¡¯t stop Mrs. Chen from avenging her sister by battering this woman¡¯s face and cutting off her finger. If you think I didn¡¯t do my job right, just me me.¡± Xiao Sa looked at Lin Jiao whose face was all swollen, tutted and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not to me. We shouldn¡¯t stop Mrs. Chen from taking her revenge.¡± Then he looked thedies and asked, ¡°May I ask who Mrs. Chen is?¡± Mei Aiyuan stood out and looked at them calmly, answering, ¡°I¡¯m Mei Aiyuan. I¡¯m very pleased to meet you.¡± Xiao Jing smiled as he walked over to Mei Aiyuan and held out his hand. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Chen, I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Then heughed and continued, ¡°My sister really hates those people continuing to harass my aunt, so she asked us to take the troublemaker to her, as she wanted to personally deal with her. We never reject any request of our sister, so we can¡¯t let her escape. I just didn¡¯t expect you hated this woman, too...¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Mrs. Chen, do you still need to use this person? If not, can we take her with us?¡± Mrs. Chen hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Jing to look so... dandiacal. She nodded nkly and replied, ¡°You can take her away. I¡¯ve taken my revenge just now. Please give my best regards to Miss Xiao Rou and tell her to be careful of this woman. She is very insidious. Maybe it was this woman who sent Miss Xiao to that poor countryside in City W.¡± Standing at the side, Xiao Sa narrowed his eyes as he looked at Mrs. Chen and asked seriously, ¡°Why do you say that, Mrs. Chen?¡± Seeing both Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing be serious, Mrs. Chen said, ¡°Because this woman identally spilled the beans just now. She seems to be well-informed of the ce where Miss Xiao grew up and even knows what kind of environment she used to live in.¡± Chapter 167 - Truth

Chapter 167: Truth

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Sa narrowed his eyes and exchanged a nce with Xiao Jing. It seemed that Rourou¡¯s suspicion was not wrong at all. Perhaps all of this was a conspiracy that had started decades ago! Although they didn¡¯t know how it began, there were obviously two uncovered conspiracies¡ªLin Ru being stolen away forty years ago and Xiao Jinning and Xiao Rou being swapped over twenty years ago. Thinking of this, Xiao Jing unconsciously took out his cellphone and dialed Tang Xi¡¯s number. Tang Xi had just taken a shower when she received the phone call. She held the phone and went to the balcony to answer. ¡°Jing, did you arrive there?¡± Xiao Jing grunted in response and while looking at Lin Jiao, he said, ¡°But Lin Jiao seemed to have offended someone and was beaten up. How should we deal with this?¡± Tang Xi raised an eyebrow. She had guessed Lin Jiao might offend others, but she didn¡¯t expect her to end up being beaten at this time. She raised her eyebrows as she sat on the chair in the balcony, looked up at the pitch-ck sky and said solemnly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just bring her to me alive. I only want to ask her some questions. Never mind the rest.¡± She didn¡¯t want her brother to offend anyone just for bringing this Lin Jiao to her. Xiao Jing had seen Xiao Sa looking at him and knew he wanted to listen to the phone call as well, so he turned on the speakerphone, following which every word Xiao Rou said was heard by everyone present. When Mei Aiyuan heard Tang Xi¡¯s words, she almost decided to go to City A with Xiao Jing and meet Xiao Rou. She wanted to see what kind of person Xiao Rou was really like. She truly liked the way she treated her enemies¡ªnever showing any mercy to them! When Lin Jiao heard Tang Xi¡¯s words, she immediately struggled up and screamed, ignoring the pain on her face. ¡°Xiao Rou, little b*tch, get your mom to answer the phone. Get my mother to answer the phone! Hurry up!¡± Hearing Lin Jiao¡¯s scream, Tang Xi held the phone away from her ears in disgust and replied coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should I do as you ask?¡± On this side, when Xiao Jing heard Tang Xi¡¯s words, he looked up at Mei Aiyuan, who nodded and turned to order Ah Da to clear the site, following which she turned to look at the threedies who were listening in astonishment and said with a smile, ¡°Excuse me,dies. The debt you owe me today will be canceled. We have a small matter to deal with right now, so please go back. Let¡¯s continue tomorrow.¡± The threedies had heard many secrets today. They knew if they continued to stay here, they might be killed to keep their mouth shut, so when Mei Aiyuan asked them to leave, they picked up their bags and left the casino in a hurry. Because of what happened in the casino today, the other gamblers were no longer in the mood for gambling, so when Ah Da asked them to leave, they left quickly. Xiao Sa took a look at the people he brought with him, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Go tell those people to keep their mouth shut about what they saw here today.¡± As soon as he finished, the group of men in suits and ties immediately dispersed. Seeing those people disperse in such an orderly manner, Mei Aiyuan looked at her own bouncers and sighed. Their men were in ck suits and her bouncers were in cks suit too, but why did their men look so professional while hers were like a bunch of gangsters? After the crowd was cleared away, Xiao Jing turned on the speakerphone again, and Tang Xi¡¯s words came from the phone again. ¡°Lin Jiao, I¡¯d like to remind you¡ª¡¯Bitch¡¯ should be used for people like you, as we aren¡¯t qualified for this kind of word.¡± Xiao Jing took a look at Mei Aiyuan and said into the phone, ¡°Here is Mrs. Chen. She¡¯s the one who Lin Jiao offended. She said Lin Jiao spilled the beans just now and seemed to be very familiar with the ce where you had been living since childhood. It was probably her who swapped you and Xiao Jinning.¡± Mei Aiyuan looked at Xiao Jing in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Jing would tell Xiao Rou this information without any warning, as if he thought Xiao Rou wouldn¡¯t care about it! Xiao Jing knew that the present Xiao Rou was not the real Xiao Rou. She did all this just to avenge the real Xiao Rou, which was why he would tell her all the things about Xiao Rou and let her deal with them. Tang Xi kept silent for quite a while before she said, ¡°It¡¯s just as I guessed. My mom isn¡¯t Tao Yan¡¯s daughter, which exins why Tao Yan would have treated her like that. After Lin Jiao gave birth to her own child, they swapped me with that child and made her the beloved daughter of the Xiao Family in my ce. For all those years, she had been enjoying the life of a princess in the Xiao Family...¡± She paused and coldly finished, ¡°But it has been twenty-three years and all this muste to an end!¡± Lin Jiao was so shocked by her words that she was speechless. How could Xiao Rou, a girl who grew up in a poor countryside, know about these things?! Mei Aiyuan, however, covered her mouth with her hands when she heard this. No wonder Lin Jiao¡¯s parents seemed to strangely favor her over her sister. She had been wondering why. It turned out that the famous President Lin was actually not her parents¡¯ daughter! ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Lin Jiao growled. ¡°Xiao Rou, you¡¯re bullshitting. Lin Ru is my mother¡¯s daughter, but my mother doesn¡¯t like her, so she lived like a ve! You and Jinning were mixed up because you were unlucky. It has nothing to do with me or Jinning!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tang Xi sneered. ¡°Can a paternity test be faked? Lin Jiao, I¡¯ve warned you not to mess with me, but your family members just didn¡¯t take my words seriously. Your mother pushed my mom down the stairs and you called my mom to ask for money. Do you really think she¡¯s easy to bully?¡± Lin Jiao didn¡¯t feel guilty at hearing that Lin Ru was pushed downstairs by Tao Yan. Sheughed with glee instead. ¡°Haha, that just serves her right! That¡¯s her retribution for abandoning Jinning for you, b*tch!¡± When Tang Xi heard Lin Jiao¡¯s words, her face immediately turned cold and she said in a cold voice, ¡°Oh, really? Then let¡¯s see what retribution you¡¯ll get. See? You and your family are getting retribution on the same day.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t speak. He pulled up a chair and sat down. Seeing Lin Jiao¡¯s ferocious face, he curled his lips and put his cellphone on the table. A gleam of curiosity flickered across Mei Aiyuan¡¯s eyes. What retribution? She looked at Lin Jiao. Was she referring to Lin Jiao being beaten up by her? What Tang Xi spoke next proved that Mei Aiyuan had underestimated Lin Jiao¡¯s family members. Tang Xi said, ¡°Do you know that Xiao Jinning was arrested today for attempted murder and intentional injury? Do you know why? Because thest time she admitted that she stepped on my artery and almost killed me. I had to stay in the hospital for a month because of what she did. And today she bribed someone to put broken ss fragments at the set where I was shooting a TVmercial and got me injured. This is the crime of intentional injury, so she was arrested. You know that in City A, without the support of the Liu Family and the Xiao Family, Xiao Jinning is nothing, so it¡¯s easy for me to have her arrested. This is Xiao Jinning¡¯s retribution. ¡°By the way, your parents, who have been protecting you, were also arrested for attempted murder,¡± Tang Xi sneered. ¡°Who else can protect you now?¡± Chapter 168 - Night

Chapter 168: Night

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Mei Aiyuan looked in disbelief at the cellphone ced on the table by Xiao Jing. Did she just hear a shocking secret and witness a little detective threatening the defendant? Lin Jiao¡¯s heart jerked sharply at Tang Xi¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she yelled. But the reply she got was was only a busy tone. Seeing that Tang Xi had hung up the phone, Xiao Jing stood up casually and straightened up his clothes before turning to look at Mei Aiyuan and thanking her. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Chen. I¡¯ll be taking this woman with me now.¡± Mei Aiyuan was still shocked by Tang Xi¡¯s words from just a moment ago. Hearing Xiao Jing thank her, she nodded and murmured, ¡°You¡¯re wee. If Miss Xiao needs any help, please let me know.¡± Xiao Sa raised his eyebrows, while Xiao Jing also looked at Mei Aiyuan doubtfully. Mei Aiyuan smiled and said softly, ¡°If Miss Xiao finds out what happened to her that year and wants to bring this woman to court, I can take the stand to testify.¡± Xiao Jing, Xiao Sa and even Yang Qimo all looked surprised. With her current social status, Mei Aiyuan could live at ease in City W without adapting to anyone¡¯s temper or giving anyone face, yet now she offered to help testify in court? Mei Aiyuan knew what they were thinking when she saw their looks. She smiled and said, ¡°I appreciate Miss Xiao a lot. Besides, she¡¯s my daughter¡¯s ssmate and her idol, so I¡¯d like to do Miss Xiao this little favor.¡± Xiao Jing nodded and thanked her. ¡°Then I¡¯d like to thank Mrs. Chen on behalf of my sister. We¡¯ll be taking the woman with us now.¡± Lin Jiao looked at Xiao Jing and asked coldly, ¡°What did Xiao Rou mean by her words? Why was Jinning arrested? No, how could my mother be arrested by the police?! How dare you do that to my mother?¡± Xiao Jing nced at Lin Jiao, who was still unrepentant even now, and replied impatiently, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you get to City A. Now just shut up and follow us.¡± They couldn¡¯t travel by ne, as Lin Jiao was injured, so the two brothers decided to drive back to City A overnight. After hanging up the call, Tang Xi had summoned 008. [System: My night owl little princess, may I ask why you summoned me?] Tang Xi had be used to 008¡¯s strange ways of addressing her. She merely asked, ¡°Who are my mother¡¯s parents?¡± 008: ¡°How would I know that? I¡¯m not the gynecologist who attended to your mother in birth.¡± Tang Xi could almost imagine 008 curling his lips when he said this. She frowned and continued to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an omnipotent system? You don¡¯t even know this?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a prying system. I¡¯m a decent system, okay? Don¡¯t take me as a voyeur!¡± Tang Xi was speechless. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Okay, Okay. Then let me ask you, is Xiao Jinning Lin Jiao¡¯s daughter?¡± 008: ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this what you¡¯re looking into now? You¡¯ll find out about the truth as long as you carry out a paternity test with Lin Jiao and Xiao Jinning¡¯s blood. Why are you asking me?¡± Tang Xi got angry. ¡°I want to find out earlier, alright? Then I¡¯ll be a lot surer when I see that Lin Jiao tomorrow! Don¡¯t you know that the most important thing about negotiation is to know your opponent well? Besides, if Lin Jiao really had something to do with the child swapping case, it won¡¯t be an ident but a crime!¡± 008 fell into silence. Tang Xi frowned and waited for 008¡¯s reply. It was a long time before 008 answered. ¡°ording to the information, Lin Jiao, who disappeared for more than a year twenty-three ago, was really in City W during that period.¡± Tang Xi frowned and asked seriously, ¡°You mean Xiao Jinning and I were swapped twenty-three years ago by Lin Jiao?¡± [System: No more information. The rest will be left to the host Tang Xi toplete independently. Cheer up, detective little princess!] Tang Xi leaned her palm against her brow and waspletely speechless. Where on earth had she found this stupid system? Well, it seemed that she didn¡¯t find the system but the system found her. Okay, she read novels sometimes. In all the system novels, it seemed that only male protagonists could get satisfactory systems, while the systems for females were all traps! Tang Xi got up whileforting herself and took a stretch. She was then about to go to bed when suddenly, her eyes widened and she stared outside the courtyard. A Porsche Cayenne was parked outside and a man who she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with was leaning against the car and looking at her. Tang Xi immediately turned and ran outside. By the time she ran downstairs, Qiao Liang was already waiting for her at the door. She looked at him in surprise and asked softly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qiao Liang pulled her into his arms. His voice was hoarse and sounded somewhat tired as he replied, ¡°I worked overtime until ten o¡¯clock and when I got back home, I still couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came here to see you.¡± He held her tightly and asked with a softer voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± When Tang Xi heard Qiao Liang say lightly that he came to see her because he couldn¡¯t sleep, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She knew his insomnia couldn¡¯t be cured soon. She whispered, ¡°I was trying to find out why Xiao Rou was sent to City W and just found a clue, which is why I¡¯m not asleep, but I¡¯m about to go to bed.¡± Qiao Liang nodded and gently released her. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Just go to bed.¡± Tang Xi frowned as she looked up at Qiao Liang and asked with a pout, ¡°You came here just to say this to me?¡± Of course not! Qiao Liang shouted this in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t bear to let her be tired. Tang Xi stepped forward to put her arms around Qiao Liang¡¯s waist and whispered, ¡°Since you¡¯vee, get some sleep here.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s heart gave a great leap and he looked down at Tang Xi with a smile on his lips. ¡°Are you inviting me?¡± Tang Xi gave him an angry stare and pinched the flesh on his waist. Qiao Liang let out a grunt and grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s hand, and his voice became hoarse. ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t tease me.¡± Tang Xi shrugged and pouted at Qiao Liang. ¡°I mean, since you¡¯re here, just sleep in the car for a while. A two-hour nap also counts as sleeping.¡± Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Then you can¡¯t sleep.¡± Tang Xi replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You sleep for two hours and I¡¯ll wake you up, then I¡¯ll go upstairs to sleep after you leave.¡± Qiao Liang curled his lips and said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯d prefer to sleep in your room.¡± Chapter 169 - Go To Sleep

Chapter 169: Go To Sleep

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi red at Qiao Liang. ¡°Nice try. My parents are both at home. Do you wanna die?¡± Qiao Liang shrugged and turned to walk towards his car, saying, ¡°Go back to rest. I¡¯m going to the office. Go to bed and don¡¯t stay upte, okay?¡± Tang Xi grew angry. ¡°Qiao Liang, stop!¡± Qiao Liang immediately stopped his steps. Turning back to Tang Xi, whose eyes had turned red, he began to feel regretful again. He quickly went back, wiped Tang Xi¡¯s tears and frowned. ¡°Why are you crying again? I was wrong, okay?¡± ¡°Qiao Liang, are you just trying to make me feel guilty?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and hit him on the shoulder with her fist. ¡°You just want to see me being worried for you, don¡¯t you? Then go to yourpany! Go to yourpany! I don¡¯t care about you! I don¡¯t care about you anymore. I don¡¯t care who Xiao Rou is. I¡¯m going to kill myself! Satisfied? Anyway, there are so many people who want me to...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi coldly. Tang Xi paused, looked in surprise at the grumpy and angry Qiao Liang and sniffled. Regretting being too harsh to her, Qiao Liang softened his voice and said uneasily, ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean that. I won¡¯t go to my office, alright?¡± Tang Xi red at Tang Liang and turned to walk into the courtyard. Reluctant to let her leave, Qiao Liang grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Tang Xi looked back at Qiao Liang, shook off his hand and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Qiao Liang grabbed Tang Xi and pointed to her room. ¡°Are you inviting me toe upstairs with you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to sleep in the car since couldn¡¯t fall asleep in there? Just sleep in my room, then both you and I can sleep,¡± Tang Xi replied. Qiao Liang gave a secret smile. His heart jumped and he stepped forward and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your parents will see me?¡± Hearing his question, Tang Xi blushed. She looked back angrily at him and asked, ¡°Youing in or not?!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Qiao Liang answered without hesitation. Tang Xi curled her lips and turned around, a smile shing across her lips so fast that Qiao Liang didn¡¯t see it. Qiao Liang held Tang Xi¡¯s hand and walked in with her. Quietly, they went upstairs and entered Tang Xi¡¯s room. Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi¡¯s princess-style room and asked, ¡°Was it decorated by you?¡± Tang Xi red at him. Qiao Liang shrugged, took off his coat and shoes andy onto Tang Xi¡¯s pink princess bed. Tang Xi also took off her shoes and jumped onto the bed. Seeing Qiao Liang wearing a hoodie, she approached Qiao Liang, who dragged her into his arms. Tang Xi smiled shyly, leaned against his chest and whispered, ¡°Wearing a hoodie, you look exactly how you looked in high school, so handsome.¡± Sleeping with the beauty in his arms, Qiao Liang was secretly excited. He gave a satisfied smile as he looked down at Tang Xi and whispered, ¡°You mean I¡¯m not handsome now?¡± Tang Xi smiled and didn¡¯t answer his question. Today, she had been tense all day. Having faced people like Tao Yan, she was already physically and mentally exhausted. Lying in bed, she fell asleep soon. Qiao Liang gazed down at the sleeping Tang Xi with a smile and held her even more tightly. When Tang Xi woke up the next morning, Qiao Liang had already left. She looked around, the corners of her mouth lifted, and turned over to continue sleeping. A few minutester, Yang Jingxian pushed open the door of her room and told her to get up and eat breakfast. Tang Xi took a look at the time and yawned before saying good morning to Yang Jingxian. Yang Jingxian said, ¡°Your father went jogging. Your foot is wounded, so don¡¯t work out for the time being.¡± Tang Xi nodded at her words and then asked with a smile, ¡°Mom, you just don¡¯t want to do yoga with me early in the morning, right?¡± Yang Jingxian gave Tang Xi an angry stare before going over to gently touch her nose, saying lovingly, ¡°You naughty girl, get up and have breakfast. Sa just called me and said that he¡¯s going to get off the highway and should be in downtown in an hour. Are you going to see your mommy before you see Lin Jiao?¡± Yang Jingxian felt a bit sour when she said ¡°mommy¡±, but she soon felt relieved. In fact, this day would havee sooner orter and she had been prepared for it. Only, Rourou was such a good child that she couldn¡¯t bear letting her go. Knowing what Yang Jingxian was thinking, Tang Xi stood up and walked to Yang Jingxian, hugging her. She said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Even though I acknowledge them, you¡¯re still my parent and this is my home. I¡¯ll love you forever.¡± Yang Jingxian was so moved that she held Tang Xi in her arms and nodded hard. ¡°Okay. Wash up and go downstairs to have breakfast. I made soup. I¡¯ll go to the hospital with youter.¡± Tang Xi smiled and thanked Yang Jingxian, kissed her on the face and turned to go to the bathroom to wash up. ... When Tang Xi and Yang Jingxian arrived at the hospital, Xiao Yan still hadn¡¯t left. Having stayed up all night, he looked slightly tired and his chin was covered with stubble, but as a handsome man, the stubble only made him look all the more attractive. Tang Xi stepped forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s our turn now. You can go back and take a rest.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and greeted Yang Jingxian, who nodded and also told him to go back to rest. She then asked, ¡°Did your mother wake upst night?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. ¡°Not yet, but the doctor checked her this morning and said she would probably wake up today.¡± Yang Jingxian nodded with a smile and Xiao Yan left. Not long afterward, Xiao Hongyi arrived in a hurry. The moment he saw Tang Xi, he walked over quickly and asked, ¡°Rourou, I heard that you found Lin Jiao. Is it true?¡± ¡°Yes, I came to see Mommy. If she¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go talk to Lin Jiao,¡± Tang Xi replied with a nod and then asked after a pause, ¡°Was Lin Jiao missing for a period of time twenty-three years ago?¡± Xiao Hongyi thought back for a while before giving a nod. ¡°Yes, she was missing for more than a year and none of us saw her during that time. But she appeared two months after your mother gave birth to you and came to live at our home for a period of time.¡± Upon hearing what Xiao Hongyi said, Tang Xi felt more suspicious. Seeing that Tang Xi looked pale, Xiao Hongyi asked with a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go in and see Mommy.¡± In her opinion, it was better to investigate everything clearly and then tell Lin Ru. If she told Xiao Hongyi about this matter now, he would definitely tell Lin Ru and then she might not be able to ept the cruel truth. When they pushed the door open and entered the room, Lin Ru happened to wake up. Chapter 170 - What Did You Call Me

Chapter 170: What Did You Call Me

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lin Ru woke up, only to see Tang Xi standing in front of her. Her eyes grew red and she turned her head to one side, refusing to see Tang Xi. She felt that she didn¡¯t deserve to be Rourou¡¯s mother. She had terrible parents, so she brought her daughter terrible grandparents. How could she face her daughter? Tang Xi was surprised to see that she refused to see her and wept secretly instead of bursting into tears of joy, bing ecstatic or embracing her emotionally... Yang Jingxian stood beside Tang Xi and gave her a gentle push. Tang Xi looked at Yang Jingxian and thetter gave her a nod. Tang Xi stepped forward and took hold of Lin Ru¡¯s hand, saying gently, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s all over. Everything will be all right. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Lin Ru shook her head, but then she received a shock all of a sudden. She looked back at Tang Xi and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Tang Xi smiled and called out again, ¡°Mommy. I already have a Mom, but no Mommy. Would you like to be my mommy?¡± In a moment, Lin Ru shed floods of tears, but instead of nodding, she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be your mother. Rourou, I¡¯m not worthy of being your mother. I failed you and let you suffer so much. Now you¡¯re being harassed by those people because of me...¡± Tang Xi knew that Lin Ru was talking about Tao Yan. Tang Xi held Lin Ru¡¯s hand and shook her head. ¡°You are my mother. This is a fact. The past is the past. Let¡¯s move on.¡± Lin Ru could not stop her tears. She couldn¡¯t move any part of her body below her head and could only shake or nod her head. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t. As long as I¡¯m their daughter, we can¡¯t move on. You¡¯ll be harassed by them for the rest of your life. I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m useless and let you be wronged.¡± Tang Xi sat down at Lin Ru¡¯s bedside, reached out her hand to wipe the tears off Lin Ru¡¯s face and whispered, ¡°It¡¯ll be over. Mommy, it¡¯s not your fault, but theirs. They did terrible things to you. Everything will be fine.¡± Yang Jingxian nodded and echoed, ¡°Yes. Rourou agrees to acknowledge you as her mother now. You should be happy. Don¡¯t cry.¡± It was Xiao Hongyi¡¯s first time seeing Lin Ru cry so sorrowfully in more than twenty years. He stood on the side and didn¡¯t know what to say; the only thing he could do was to stand still. Hearing Yang Jingxian¡¯s words, he hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t have any connections with them anymore.¡± With that, he hurriedly showed Lin Ru the paternity test report. ¡°This is a paternity test report. Yesterday, Rourou questioned them as to whether you really are their child. They let slip and we immediately carried out a paternity test. Ah Ru, you aren¡¯t their child. That¡¯s why they treat you like this. It¡¯s not that you aren¡¯t good enough but that you aren¡¯t their child, which is why they abused you so cruelly.¡± Lin Ru froze and then looked up incredulously at Xiao Hongyi, who gave her a nod. She then turned to Tang Xi, who also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, they aren¡¯t your parents. I have people looking for evidence now. After the evidence is found, we can take them to court and disown them, then we¡¯ll have nothing to do with those parasites.¡± Lin Ru bit her lips hard. How could this be? She was not her parents¡¯ biological daughter? She had been the Lin Family¡¯s daughter for nearly 50 years, but now she was told that she was not her parents¡¯ daughter? Her eyes turned red. How could this be?! Seeing Lin Ru almost go mad, Tang Xi squatted down and tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you should be happy. You¡¯re not the child of those two parasites and your daughter doesn¡¯t need to be acknowledged by them, so you should be happy.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not their daughter, then why did they treat Xiao Jinning so well? Even though I¡¯m not their daughter, I¡¯ve been serving them with filial piety for so many years!¡± Lin Ru cried out bitterly. Tang Xi pursed her lips as she fell into thought for a while before answering solemnly, ¡°Xiao Jinning might be their real granddaughter. That¡¯s why they treat her so well.¡± Both Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru looked at Tang Xi in astonishment. Xiao Hongyi stared at Tang Xi in shock and Lin Ru widened her eyes. ¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Xi sighed, looked at Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this matter. Regardless of what happened before, we should be happy instead of being sad because we¡¯re together now and have found out the truth, right?¡± Lin Ru looked deeply at Tang Xi for quite a while before she asked, ¡°So Xiao Jinning is Lin Jiao¡¯s daughter, right? In order to give Lin Jiao¡¯s daughter a good life, they stole you and put their daughter beside me, right?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and fell silent for quite a while before she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ru let out a self-deprecatingugh. ¡°Haha, it turns out to be like this. They just wanted to use me! They¡¯ve been using me for decades. How could they persecute me like this?! Why do they do this to me?!¡± Lin Ru remembered that when she was a child, she could only eat the food left over by Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi. Sometimes she had nothing to eat and had to go hungry. She could only wear the clothes that Tao Yan was going to throw away. Wearing those oversized clothes, she had looked like a joke. Then Lin Jiao grew up. She could finally wear Lin Jiao¡¯s old clothes, but she was taller than Lin Jiao, so her clothes were always too small. After she went to school... she had to collect garbage or help old grannies in the market to sell vegetables to raise her tuition fees. When she was little, she had to wear oversized clothes. When she became a little older, she had to wear undersized ones. And after she went to school, she had to do her homework and cook their dinner before she could go out to work... She had earned everything by herself. She had longed to tell her parents that the Lin Ru whom they had disliked since her childhood had seeded. However, they never praised her, but doted on Lin Jiao who was getting more and more disobedient and rebellious... They changed their minds about her after she went to university in City A and stopped treating her like before. However, they began to squeeze money out of her... ¡°Maybe Tao Yan hates your family,¡± Tang Xi said pityingly as she looked at Lin Ru. ¡°I can¡¯t think of the reason for her to raise you by her side and torment you day by day except that she hates your real parents very much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask her why!¡± Lin Ru tried to get up, only to be pressed down by Tang Xi. Tang Xi said seriously, ¡°I said, I¡¯ll take care of this matter. What you should be doing now is to recover as soon as possible. Cheer up, don¡¯t get down!¡± Chapter 171 - The Softest Love

Chapter 171: The Softest Love

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lin Ru gave a look of surprise at Tang Xi, who pursed her lips. Knowing that her tone just now might have been a little uneptable to Lin Ru, Tang Xi said, ¡°You¡¯re injured so you should take good care of yourself. Even if you want to go to them and ask them why, you should fully recover before you do so, okay?¡± Lin Ru nodded nkly. It was the first time that Rourou had talked to her so much and she did so for her own good, tofort her... Lin Ru was suddenly stricken by a surge of sourness. It turned out that it felt so good being protected by her daughter. Tang Xi was relieved to see that she had finally managed to persuade Lin Ru. In the past, she was like a noble princess who was always the center of the people around her, so she had hardly paid attention to others, let alone tried to persuade orfort someone like now. Holding onto a thermal lunch box, Yang Jingxian said in a low voice, ¡°I made some bone broth. Ah Ru, you haven¡¯t eaten anything for a day and a night. You must be hungry, so take some broth and I¡¯ll bring you some porridge at noon.¡± Lin Ru raised her eyes at Yang Jingxian and smiled, moved by thetter¡¯s kindness. ¡°Thank you, Jingxian. Sorry for troubling you.¡± Yang Jingxian smiled as she went to Lin Ru¡¯s bed and put the broth on the bedside table. She said in a low voice, ¡°Let Brother serve it for you. I drove here. Rourou is going to see Lin Jiao so I¡¯ll be sending her over.¡± ¡°Thank you, Jingxian.¡± Yang Jingxian smiled and turned to Tang Xi, who was standing quietly at the side, and said gently, ¡°This is what I should do.¡± After Tang Xi and Yang Jingxian left the ward, Lin Ru looked at Xiao Hongyi with pursed lips and asked, ¡°Are they all in the police station?¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded as he opened the thermal lunch box, poured out the broth inside and began feeding it to Lin Ru with a spoon. He replied, ¡°Mom and Jinning were taken away by the police. As for Dad, Rourou asked Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa to take care of him. Have some broth. Don¡¯t worry. Just take care of yourself and try to recover as soon as possible.¡± With that, he continued to feed Lin Ru, who stared at Xiao Hongyi¡¯s face while drinking the broth. When the broth was almost finished, Lin Ru asked in a low voice, ¡°Were you d to find out that Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi aren¡¯t my biological parents? d they¡¯re not blood-rted to me at all?¡± Xiao Hongyi paused for a beat before putting the spoon back into the bowl and then put the bowl onto the bedside table, following which he cast a deep look at Lin Ru with pursed lips and replied, ¡°Ah Ru, to be honest, I was really relieved to see the paternity test report yesterday. Over the years, you¡¯ve been treating them so well, yet they never felt satisfied...¡± Xiao Hongyi gradually grew indignant and his eyes turned red as he continued, ¡°Do you know how I felt when I saw you being pushed down the stairs by Tao Yan? I felt desperate. I wanted to rush up and kill them...¡± In reality, he had really done just that at that time; he had rushed over in an attempt to push Tao Yan down from the stairs to let her feel the pain Lin Ru suffered, but Xiao Hongli and Yang Jingxian stopped him and asked him to take Lin Ru to the hospital. Only when he got to the hospital did he gradually calm down. But when he calmed down, he found that he could do nothing, because those two people were her parents. What could he do to them? Although he was keen on money and power, he truly loved Lin Ru; otherwise, he would not have married Lin Ru, an intern with no background who had just graduated from university and begun to work in hispany, despite the strange stares from others. Afterward, Lin Ru performed well in work and did a good job in developing thepany with him. She became more and more like a sessful businesswoman and showed stronger working ability than him. Sometimes, she looked even more capable than him, but his love for her never changed. When he saw her rolling down the stairs, he had felt his heart stop beating. He wanted her to stay with him for the rest of his life, taking care of him and even quarreling with him, but he never wanted her to leave him like that. Seeing the emotions on Xiao Hongyi¡¯s face, Lin Ru grabbed his hand and gave a faint smile. ¡°Me too. When I heard the two of them weren¡¯t my family just now, I actually felt lucky. I was thinking, ¡®Good, they aren¡¯t my parents. In that case, even if I¡¯m an orphan, my family isn¡¯t as unbearable as I thought. At least I managed to grow up without the care of parents¡¯.¡± As she spoke, her eyes gradually dimmed and she gave a self-mocking smile as she continued, ¡°But every time I think that because of me, my Rourou suffered for more than 20 years, I feel so distressed. I hate that I was tied to such a family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all over,¡± Xiao Hongyi said in a hoarse voice, wiping the tears from the corner of Lin Ru¡¯s eyes. ¡°Now our Rourou has made a good life for herself. You see, she just came back, but she¡¯s got one more pair of parents who love her and obtained more love, so you should be happy, okay?¡± Lin Ru smiled and nodded at Xiao Hongyi. Seeing this scene by the doorway, Tang Xi pursed her lips and then smiled. It turned out that the two of them were together because of love. It seemed that Xiao Hongyi was not that mercenary as he looked. If he was really mercenary, he would have found a woman of the same background with him to marry instead of Lin Ru, who had such a terrible family. Standing in the corridor and seeing Tang Xi give such a smile, Yang Jingxian reached out to take her hand and whispered, ¡°In fact, everyone has a true love who might be his parent, spouse or child. And love that¡¯s carefully cared for by someone is their purest and softest love.¡± Tang Xi smiled as she took hold of Yang Jingxian¡¯s arm to walk outside and chuckled, saying, ¡°I think it¡¯s not certain. Some people never have any soft part in their hearts, let alone the softest love. Take Lin Jiao for example.¡± Tang Xi looked at Yang Jingxian and smiled, but her eyes were cold as she continued, ¡°If my guess is right that Xiao Jinning is Lin Jiao¡¯s daughter, then Lin Jiao just wanted to use Xiao Jinning to get benefits. If her softest and sincere love was Xiao Jinning, she wouldn¡¯t have given Xiao Jinning to my mommy, so your words are only partly true.¡± ¡°But Rourou, I know your softest love is your family, right?¡± Yang Jingxian looked at Tang Xi and smiled. ¡°I can see it.¡± Chapter 172 - I Have Plenty of Ways to Make You Speak

Chapter 172: I Have Plenty of Ways to Make You Speak

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi looked at Yang Jingxian and smiled, replying, ¡°Perhaps.¡± Family ties were very important to her. If she had to choose one between her grandpa and Qiao Liang, she would definitely choose the former without hesitation because since her childhood, her grandpa had been the one who treated her best. Now, though, if she had to choose between the Xiao Family, the Tang Family and Qiao Liang, she would definitely refuse to make the choice because she loved them all. Having died once, she didn¡¯t want to give up anyone or anything that was important to her. ... Xiao Jing brought Lin Jiao to a warehouse in the suburb where Xiao¡¯s Group used to store goods. This one was abandoned after they found another warehouse in the downtown area. Xiao Hongyi had wanted to sell it, but as Xiao Hongli said that thend might rise in price in the future, it was left vacant. Seeing the deste warehouse, Lin Jiao looked around and a twinge of panic shed through her eyes. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa didn¡¯t let the bodyguards seal her mouth, but as her face and mouth were so swollen that she couldn¡¯t speak, she could hardly be heard by others. She stammered, ¡°Where... are you... taking... me to?¡± Two of the bodyguards guarding her were sleeping, while one was driving. No one answered her. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa were dozing in the car behind. When they arrived at the abandoned warehouse, Lin Jiao looked at the door of the warehouse and panicked. She looked back at Xiao Jing and the others, asking, ¡°Why... did you... take me here?¡± ¡°Make you confess by torturing you, of course,¡± Xiao Jing answered coldly. ¡°What else do you think we¡¯re going to do?¡± Lin Jiao red and jerked back. Ignoring the pain in her face, she screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know this is illegal?¡± ¡°Of course we know, but the police won¡¯t know about it, okay?¡± Xiao Jing replied in a cold voice as he shot an impatient look at Lin Jiao. ¡°Besides, you broke thew ahead of us. You aren¡¯t afraid. Why should we fear?¡± Lin Jiao stared at them in a fluster and retreated step by step. Suddenly, her feet caught on the grass and almost fell. Xiao Jing didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so he asked his men to take her into the warehouse, following which he and Xiao Sa walked to the side and called Tang Xi to tell her where they were. ... By the time Tang Xi and Yang Jingxian arrived, an hour had already passed. Being hungry and afraid, Lin Jiao was at the most vulnerable moment of her life. When she saw two women looking down at her, she paused and looked at Tang Xi with doubt, asking, ¡°Are you Xiao Rou?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows as she went to Lin Jiao and looked at Lin Jiao¡¯s red, swollen cheek. She said, ¡°I came to ask you two questions. If your answers satisfy me, I¡¯ll let you go. If I¡¯m not satisfied, then you¡¯ll be kept here forever.¡± Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s aggressive opening remark, Yang Jingxian looked a bit surprised. Lin Jiao tried to get up, but she was tied up and unable to move at all. She asked, ¡°What have you done to Jinning? And to my mother?¡± When Tang Xi heard her two consecutive questions, a cold gleam shed across her eyes. She squatted down in front of Lin Jiao with a faint smile, looked into Lin Ru¡¯s eyes and said softly, ¡°I brought you here not to answer your question, but to make you answer mine. Don¡¯t you understand me?¡± Lin Jiao looked at Tang Xi in disbelief and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll answer you just because you kidnapped me here? You wanna know the answers? But I¡¯m not going to tell you! Beg me!¡± Tang Xi hung her head. Suddenly, a wicked smile appeared on her face and she gently patted Lin Jiao¡¯s face, murmuring quietly, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t find out the truth myself? You know what? What I hate most is an uncooperative attitude, and I¡¯m angry being threatened by you.¡± Then she gave a domineering smile and continued coldly, ¡°And do you know what¡¯ll happen when I get angry? I¡¯ll take my guess as the truth and even if it¡¯s not true, I¡¯ll make it true and torture those I want to deal with.¡± Seeing Lin Jiao¡¯s face gradually turn pale, Tang Xi gave a smile as she retracted her hand and turned around to ask Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa to take Yang Jingxian out. After they did as she asked, she said coldly, ¡°You know I have the ability. It¡¯s easy for Xiao¡¯s Group to make a false paternity test report. If Xiao Jinning turns out to be a child born by a poor countryside couple, some of her fans may sympathize with her, but if her mother happens to be a slut who has tons of men and doesn¡¯t even know who her father is, will the fans sympathize with or even like her? I¡¯m afraid that¡¯ll be a little difficult!¡± When Lin Jiao heard Tang Xi¡¯s words, her face suddenly turned ck. She red up at Tang Xi and growled angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± With that, her face instantly turned cold. ¡°You swapped your daughter and me, and threw me to that poor vige. Why can¡¯t I turn your daughter into a rat crossing the street? Oh, yes, I¡¯m going to make what you did public to the world. Then even when you¡¯re just walking in the street, people will toss rotten eggs at you!¡± Tang Xi paused and then said, ¡°Of course, if you tell me everything you¡¯ve done, I might forgive you. Think it over before you speak.¡± ¡°Will you let us go if I confess?¡± Lin Jiao asked, looking at Tang Xi. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°That depends on my mood.¡± Lin Jiao was speechless. After quite a while, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I was pregnant, but I didn¡¯t know who my baby¡¯s father was. I wanted to abort the baby, but your grandmother asked me to keep her. She said your mother was pregnant too, and we could ask your mom to raise my baby. I thought it was a good idea. My daughter deserved a good life too, so I hid. When your mother gave birth to you in City W, I rushed to City W that very night to give birth to Jinning by a cesarean delivery. Your grandmother is your mom¡¯s mother, so she easily took you out. As you were newborns, no one could recognize you. As long as we reced your identification tags, you and Jinning could be swapped.¡± Lin Jiao looked at Tang Xi and said excitedly, ¡°I wanted to raise you myself, but I had no ability! So I could only send you away.¡± Chapter 173 - Quibbled

Chapter 173: Quibbled

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Seeing Tang Xi remain unmoved, a gleam of panic flickered across Lin Jiao¡¯s eyes and she hurriedly said, ¡°As you know, rather than being brought up by me, it was better you grew up in another family, right?¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t put me in an orphanage or a good family, but threw me into the mountains a few hundred miles away from City W instead, not even considering there would be wild animals that might eat me, or that I¡¯d be frozen to death at night!¡± Although her memories as Xiao Rou was fuzzy, she could still remember when Xiao Rou was in the Yao family, the Yao Family members had once said that they picked her up in the mountains. When Xiao Rou was taken back by the Xiao Family, she thought they lied to her. They had merely mistaken Xiao Rou as Xiao Jinning, but now it seemed that the Yao Family people did save Xiao Rou! And this culprit still refused to admit her crime! Lin Jiao shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want to...¡± ¡°Enough. I¡¯ve got the answer I want to know,¡± Tang Xi said coldly, looking down at Lin Jiao. ¡°Looking at you, I¡¯ve figured out something, which is that shamelessness can be inherited. You inherited it from Tao Yan, and then Xiao Jinning inherited it from you.¡± With that, Tang Xi turned around and walked outside. Seeing that Tang Xi was leaving, Lin Jiao hurriedly yelled, ¡°What about me?! Aren¡¯t you going to release me?!¡± Tang Xi looked back at Lin Jiao with a cold look, sneered and said, ¡°Did I say I would release you? I said it depended on my mood, but I¡¯m in a very bad mood!¡± Lin Jiao looked at Tang Xi angrily and shouted, ¡°Xiao Rou, you liar!¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t look at her and went straight outside. Yang Jingxian saw Tang Xie out and hurried to go to her. Yang Jingxian asked in a low voice, ¡°Has she confessed?¡± Tang Xi smiled, showed her a recording pen and shook it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You can go back home. I¡¯m going to see Xiao Jinning.¡± She was going to avenge Xiao Rou and Lin Ru. They destroyed Lin Ru and Xiao Rou¡¯s lives. As she was indebted to Xiao Rou, she was going to avenge them! Xiao Jing frowned and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll send you over.¡± Tang Xi shook her head as she looked at Xiao Jing, who had dark circles under his eyes, and chuckled. ¡°Sa, Jing, you two might as well go back home with Mom and have a sleep. If you still don¡¯t take a rest, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die from overworking!¡± Xiao Jing red at Tang Xi. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have two bodyguards apany you.¡± Tang Xi nodded and got into a ck car. One of the bodyguards went to drive. Tang Xi said to him, ¡°Go to the District Police Station.¡± ... When Tang Xi arrived at the police station, two policemen were interrogating Xiao Jinning, who refused to confess. No matter what the two policemen said, she was sure that they did not dare to do anything rough to her, so she kept her mouth shut, looking arrogant. Standing in the observation room, Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jinning with a frown before ncing at the chief of the police station standing next to her and asking softly, ¡°Chief Lan, has she been like this since yesterday?¡± Chief Lan hade to greet Tang Xi after receiving a call from his superior and was surprised upon seeing Tang Xi, wondering what kind of privileges such a little girl could have, but when he heard the girl was called Xiao Rou, he immediately knew she really had great privileges. Nowadays, all the news was about her... Those videos on the news didn¡¯t show her face. It turned out that this girl was not only graceful but also very beautiful! Chief Lan had just arrived here, so he didn¡¯t know how Xiao Jinning had been behaving. He looked at the two policemen in the interrogation room and was about to speak, when Tang Xi smiled and asked, ¡°I wonder if Chief Lan could allow me to enter the interrogation room and talk with Xiao Jinning alone?¡± Hearing Tang Xi change the topic, Chief Lan hurriedly nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let someone take you in.¡± Tang Xi thanked him and left the observation room. She hadn¡¯t known that there was such a ce in a police station before... When Tang Xi entered the interrogation room, Xiao Jinning was keeping her eyes closed to rest. Hearing someonee in, she didn¡¯t even open her eyes as if she was in her own home. The two policemen stood up to greet Tang Xi, who raised her hand to signal them to keep silent and nodded to them. After the two left, Tang Xi sat down on the chair opposite to Xiao Jinning. Hearing the sound, Xiao Jinning smiled sarcastically with her eyes closed and said, ¡°You changed people to interrogate me? But so what? I said I didn¡¯t do it! I said I did it just because they irritated me and I didn¡¯t know what I was talking about, which can¡¯t be taken as evidence to arrest me!¡± Hearing her well-organized words, Tang Xi raised her eyebrows as she gently knocked on the table while holding the recording pen and didn¡¯t speak. Not hearing the other party growl, nor pound on the table, but gently knock on the table silently instead, Xiao Jinning slightly opened her eyes only to see Tang Xi sitting in front. She immediately straightened up and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Tang Xi leaned back on her chair, put a hand on the armrest and gently knocked the table with her recording pen, looking at ease. She didn¡¯t talk but merely sat there, knocking on the table casually. She looked at Xiao Jinning opposite her and gave a faint smile. Feeling very ufortable being stared at like this, Xiao Jinning pounded the table and jumped to her feet. She put her handcuffed hands on the table and looked down at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°You¡¯vee to have a goodugh at me, haven¡¯t you?¡± She stared at her as if she would rush up and hit Tang Xi if thetter answered ¡°yes¡±. Tang Xi looked up at Xiao Jinning and replied lightly, ¡°Angry? Ufortable? You¡¯ve been like this since yesterday, but the police officers tolerated you. I¡¯ve only...¡± She raised her wrist to look at her watch and smiled, continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve only been here for two minutes and you¡¯re already being impatient?¡± Xiao Jinning was going to run up to her, when Tang Xi nced at the surveince camera before turning to Xiao Jinning and asking with a smile, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to hit me here? The police officers are watching you.¡± Xiao Jinning narrowed her eyes and sat back sharply. Chapter 174 - Shamelessness Can Be Inherited

Chapter 174: Shamelessness Can Be Inherited

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi smiled while gazing at Xiao Jinning, but her eyes were cold. She said, ¡°You¡¯re such a smart person. You should know when you do bad things, you shouldn¡¯t leave any evidence. Howe every time you do bad things to me, you leave evidence to tell the world that you did it?¡± Xiao Jinning¡¯s face turned ck as she looked at Tang Xi coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What bad things did I do to you?¡± She leaned back in her chair, looking at Tang Xi coldly. ¡°When you ran out and had an ident, I was the first one to find you. If I hadn¡¯t called for help, you would have died there.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Tang Xi lowered her head andughed out loud, but herughter caused Xiao Jinning sitting opposite her to feel a chill on her spine. Tang Xi suddenly looked up at her and said word by word, ¡°Even if you are the real daughter of the Xiao Family, so what? Your parents only want me as their daughter, and your fianc¨¦ Brother Chengyu has been taking care of me since childhood and is engaged to me. You¡¯re just an ugly duckling the Xiao Family abandoned!¡± ¡°Go to hell, Xiao Rou! ¡°Only if you die can no one threaten my status!¡± Xiao Jinning¡¯s face turned darker and darker with every word Tang Xi spoke. Tang Xi raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Jinning who became more and more embarrassed with every word she spoke. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you feel ashamed?¡± Xiao Jinning took a deep breath, having lost herposure, and said coldly, ¡°Why should I feel ashamed? I wasn¡¯t the one who made your parents take the wrong child. Since it was their fault, they should bear the consequences! Why should I give you everything I have as soon as youe back? Is that fair to me?¡± Listening to Xiao Jinning, Tang Xi gave a sardonic smile. She slightly tilted her head as she looked at Xiao Jinning and mocked, ¡°You¡¯re really a daughter worthy of your mother. You speak and behave exactly like her. I didn¡¯t believe in gic inheritance before, but now I do because of your family. Shamelessness can be inherited!¡± Xiao Jinning didn¡¯t feel angry in the least at hearing Tang Xi mock her parents. She merely looked at Tang Xi with a sneer and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re no better than me! How could you call your foster parents shameless? Xiao Rou, you¡¯re no better than me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows as she looked at Xiao Jinning and chuckled, her mirth full of sarcasm. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! The Yao Family people are no match for you in terms of shamelessness. They¡¯re very good people and won¡¯t have a daughter as shameless as you!¡± Xiao Jinning¡¯s face changed as she frowned and screamed, ¡°Tang Xi, what do you mean?¡± Tang Xi was very satisfied with Xiao Jinning¡¯s reaction. She shook the recording pen in her hand and leaned back on her chair. ¡°This is your mother¡¯s confession. And after you hear what she said, you¡¯ll know why I said shamelessness can be inherited, because no one apart from psychos would do such things.¡± Tang Xi was going to turn on the loudspeaker, when Xiao Jinning suddenly shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen!¡± Tang Xi sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡± Then she turned on the loudspeaker. This was a new recording pen, so as soon as Tang Xi pressed the key, Lin Jiao¡¯s voice rang out... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I was pregnant, but I didn¡¯t know who my baby¡¯s father was. I wanted to abort the baby, but your grandmother asked me to keep her. She said your mother was pregnant too, and we could ask your mom to raise my baby. I thought it was a good idea. My daughter deserved a good life too, so I hid. When your mother gave birth to you in City W, I rushed to City W that very night to give birth to Jinning by a cesarean delivery. Your grandmother is your mom¡¯s mother, so she easily took you out. As you were newborns, no one could recognize you. As long as we reced your identification tags, you and Jinning could be swapped.¡± ... After hearing the audio recording, Xiao Jinning¡¯s face had be ghastly pale. It turned out that her aunt, whom she had always despised, was her mother... She was already ruined now. If this audio was spread, she would never be able to stand in public again... Chief Lan, who had been sitting in the observation room and watching the good show, suddenly stood up in astonishment. God, what had he just heard?! How could Xiao Rou and her mother be so unlucky to have such a horrible family?! Xiao Rou¡¯s grandmother was truly wicked! Why did she swap her two daughters¡¯ children... Both of them were her children. How could she be so partial?! And Xiao Jinning¡¯s mother was really shameless! She wanted to kill a baby... Chief Lan just had a grandson, so he couldn¡¯t bear to hear of any child being abused. As soon as he imagined a child as small as his grandson being thrown deep into the mountains and driven to the brink of death, he felt indignant. He got up to leave the observation room, walked to the door and called two policemen. The two policemen, a bit nervous being called by him, walked over. Chief Lan looked at them and said solemnly, ¡°Go check who the family members of Tao Yan are.¡± The two policemen wondered why, but as they did not dare to ask, they hurried to check it. Chief Lan returned to the observation room and sat down. Just as he sat down, Xiao Jinning jumped up and attempted to snatch the recording pen from Tang Xi. This audio could not be held onto by Tang Xi; otherwise, she would surely expose it. If that happened, even if she defeated Tang Xi, she would have no chance to regain what she had owned! With this thought in mind, Xiao Jinning looked resolute and ferocious. Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jinning to dare attack her at the police station! And most importantly, she had no strength to fight against Xiao Jinning! At this moment, Xiao Jinning had shoved Tang Xi down on the ground. At the same time, Chief Lan jumped to his feet from his seat in the observation room and hurried into the interrogation room, calling for people as he ran. Tang Xi knew that she was not physically strong enough to resist Xiao Jinning, as 008 had warned her, but she didn¡¯t expect herself to be so weak... She fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t even fight back as soon as Xiao Jinning shoved her down. But just when she was going to call for help, the door of the interrogation room was yanked open. Chapter 175 - Who Am I? Where Am I?

Chapter 175: Who Am I? Where Am I?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jinning was soon pressed to the ground by the policemen. She hadmitted physical assault at a police station and was caught red-handed. It was impossible for her to escape punishment. Xiao Jinning, who was pressed to the ground by the policemen, stared at Tang Xi and yelled, ¡°Xiao Rou, did you do this on purpose? I only touched you lightly and you fell! You set me up!¡± Laying on the ground and unable to even move, Tang Xi didn¡¯t bother to look at her. Come on! Who would set you up with their own body?! Let alone me! You shoved me so fiercely just now, okay? She had fallen because her chair fell over. Also, her waist seemed to have bumped against the chair... Having thought Xiao Jinning wouldn¡¯t be able to seriously injure Tang Xi, Chief Lan was surprised to see Tang Xi lying on the ground, unable to move, with much sweat on her forehead. She didn¡¯t seem to be pretending, so he hurriedly went over to support her up and asked, ¡°Miss, are you all right?¡± Seeing that Chief Lan was going to support her up, Tang Xi quickly raised her hand to stop him and replied feebly, ¡°Well, Chief Lan, could you please call an ambnce or get a stretcher for me? I think my waist is injured...¡± The corner of Chief Lan¡¯s eyes twitched. How weak was this child to be injured so from just a bump? Now she couldn¡¯t even walk without a stretcher! He quickly asked someone to bring a stretcher and call an ambnce. Then he asked her, ¡°Shall we inform your family...?¡± His superior had told him to take care of this girl. If she was too badly injured at the police station, he might be med... When Tang Xi heard his question, the images of several angry faces suddenly popped up in her mind and she suddenly felt like a student whose parents were called to school by her teacher. She pursed her lips as she looked at Chief Lan innocently and asked in a low voice, ¡°Could you please not tell my parents?¡± If those two, Sa and Jing, found out that she was pushed over by Xiao Jinning and was injured, they would definitely scold her... Besides, they had offered to apany her, yet she swore she could handle it herself... But now... Tang Xi looked down at herself and pursed her lips. s, idents would happen! Xiao Jinning stood at the side and shouted, ¡°Xiao Rou, stop pretending!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Xi snapped, sharply looking up at Xiao Jinning and continuing angrily, ¡°How would you feel lying on the ground and pretending to be injured?! I¡¯d love to see it, okay?¡± Damn it! You¡¯re the one who made me lie here awkwardly! How dare you say I¡¯m pretending? Don¡¯t make me p you! Being scolded by Tang Xi, Xiao Jinning was stunned and was going to refute, when Chief Lan frowned and ordered the other two policemen, ¡°Take her to another interrogation room and register the case. I¡¯ll apany Miss Xiao to the hospital in person for an examination. Once I get the injury assessment report, I¡¯ll notify you by phone.¡± Tang Xi gave Chief Lan a slightly embarrassed look and pursed her lips, saying, ¡°Thanks, Chief Lan.¡± Chief Lan squatted by the side and looked at Tang Xi meaningfully as he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s said that kids from poor families are tougher. I¡¯ve watched a lot of news about your family. It seems that you¡¯re not tough at all, but even more delicate than many kids from rich families.¡± Tang Xi was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to be like this, okay? This body had been dead, but 008 repaired its functions and stuck her soul into it... When a person¡¯s body died, they died. If their soul died but their body was still alive, they would be a vegetable. However, if their body died, even if their soul was still alive, it would be useless... At that time, Xiao Rou¡¯s soul died and her body was also destroyed by the traffic ident and Xiao Jinning¡¯s deathly trample. That was why she was so vulnerable now... When she took a bathst night, she suddenly thought of this problem and went to ask 008, who replied that her current body waspletely reassembled, so she should be d to have such a body despite it not being strong enough. But naturally, she couldn¡¯t tell this to others, so she just smiled and said lightly, ¡°I had a car ident two months ago, and then...¡± Tang Xi smiled again as she continued, ¡°At that time, all the functions of my body had deteriorated. Now I¡¯m d I can still walk normally, so...¡± Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s exnation, Chief Lan nodded and sighed. ¡°What a poor girl!¡± Tang Xi was relieved to see that Chief Lan believed her. At this moment, several policemen came in with a stretcher. It was with deep embarrassment that Tang Xi was lifted onto the stretcher by two policemen and then carried out of the police station under the stare of the public, following which an ambnce arrived... When the two bodyguards who had followed Tang Xi saw her being carried out on a stretcher, their hearts sank... What were they to do? Should they submit a resignation letter? If they did, would Mr. Xiao Sa and Mr. Xiao Jing give them a lesser punishment? Tang Xi was taken to a hospital and received an examination. Her ribs were broken and her waist was also sprained. She couldn¡¯t get out of bed and walk around in the following week... or to be exact, she couldn¡¯t move her waist for theing week... Tang Xi almost burst into tears when she heard the examination result... ording to her n, she would have neatly solved Xiao Jinning and Lin Jiao! And then she would have uncovered the secret behind Lin Ru¡¯s origin and helped her find her real family! As Tang Xi was pushed into the operating room, she asked herself nkly in her mind, ¡®Who I am? What am I doing now...?¡¯ When Tang Xi was pushed out of the operating room, Chief Lan could hardly hold on any longer. He had never dreamed that Prince Charming Qiao Liang, who was so famous in City A, would care so much about Miss Xiao¡¯s health. The man had almost swallowed him alive when he arrived at the hospital... If anyone had told him that Miss Xiao was this Prince Charming Qiao¡¯s sweetheart, he would never, ever have allowed Miss Xiao to enter the interrogation room by herself! As soon as he saw Tang Xi pushed out of the operation room by a nurse, he felt so relieved, as if having caught a life-saving straw. He hurriedly came forward, but when he had just taken a step, he suddenly felt great pressure. Quickly stopping, he looked back to see Qiao Liang... and swallowed hard. ¡°President Qiao, you first...¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Chief Lan before going past him with striding steps. Chief Lan reflected inwardly with sorrow; had he known about their rtionship earlier, he would not have listened to Miss Xiao and would have informed her family instead of this big shot! He remembered Miss Xiao¡¯s words before she entered the operating room: ¡°Chief Lan, please don¡¯t inform my family. They¡¯ll kill me if they find out I got myself injured, so please inform my honey!¡± Chapter 176 - Misjudge

Chapter 176: Misjudge

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Looking at the bloodthirsty-looking Qiao Liang, Chief Lan sighed in his heart. ¡°Girl, your honey is going to kill me!¡± Tang Xi was wheeled over to the VIP ward and Chief Lan followed in, but as soon as he entered, he was overwhelmed by the pressing aura released by Qiao Liang. He thought this was ridiculous! Why was he, someone old enough to be Qiao Liang¡¯s father, so overwhelmed by Qiao Liang that he couldn¡¯t even say a word?! How truly strange! But it was understandable! If Qiao Liang didn¡¯t have such an imposing manner, he wouldn¡¯t have be a legend of City A in just two years. Chief Lan, the chief of a police station, would never flinch back, however; if he cowered in front of Qiao Liang, people wouldugh at him! And so... Chief Lan gave an ingratiating smile to Qiao Liang and said, ¡°President Qiao. You know, I have to bring the injury assessment report to the police station and charge Xiao Jinning. Since you are here, I will go first.¡± Qiao Liang took a wordless look at Chief Lan, but thetter immediately understood his meaning¡ª ¡®You can get out of here. Don¡¯t appear in front of me again.¡¯ Chief Lan turned around straightaway... It was midnight when Tang Xi woke up from the anaesthetic and she felt such a sharp pain that she groaned. There was no light on in the ward, but the window was open. Moonlight shed on the floor of the ward through the window. Tang Xi pursed her lips and felt a bit upset. She thought she would see him as soon as she woke up... Was he working overtime again? When Qiao Liang, who was sitting on the sofa looking at Tang Xi through the moonlight, saw that Tang Xi didn¡¯t look in his direction side but merely gazed at the moonlight, he frowned and waited for her to turn around and look at him. He was looking at the girl, while she kept looking at the moonlight without looking back at him! Was the moon more attractive than him? Qiao Liang, who was in a bad mood because she was injured, felt even worse at this moment! ¡°Is the moon is more attractive than me?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s cold and deep sound rang behind Tang Xi. Tang Xi slewed her head round, only to see Qiao Liang sitting on the sofa to her left with his arms crossed against his chest. Her eyes brightened. ¡°There you are! I thought you left me alone in the hospital,¡± she said. Qiao Liang frowned and looked sullen, and his aura turned aggressive in an instant. ¡°Left you alone in the hospital?¡± Tang Xi hurriedly added, ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s too dark here! Why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights?¡± Hearing this, Qiao Liang got up, walked to her bedside and sat down. ¡°I was afraid the light might be too dazzling to you when you woke up.¡± With that, he reached out and turned on the littlemp at her bedside and his angry face was exposed to her eyes. The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. Damn, she knew Sa and Jing would be angry, but she didn¡¯t expect this man would be even angrier! What was most uneptable to this man now was that she was injured! Just at the moment when Qiao Liang was going to speak, Tang Xi grasped his hand and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to get myself injured. I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jinning would suddenly pounce on me and push down the chair, nor did I expect my waist would bump against the chair. Most unexpectedly, I got my waist injured... and my ribs cracked...¡± Looking at Qiao Liang¡¯s icy face, Tang Xi almost cried. She finished awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know this body was so... fragile... now.¡± She had once fallen down from a tree without being injured. It was to her astonishment that she got so badly injured... just because of a little push... s... Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Were you wrong?¡± Tang Xi pouted as she nodded and answered obediently, ¡°I was wrong. I was really wrong. I was terribly wrong. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Qiao Liang had never seen Tang Xi act like this before. A gleam of surprise shed through his eyes, but he quickly covered it up. However, he couldn¡¯t help but hold out his hand and rub her hair. Realizing he was ¡°tamed¡± by Tang Xi, Qiao Liang frowned and withdrew his hand before asking in a low voice, ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± Tang Xi blinked... What did she do wrong? She was wrong because her body was too fragile? Come on! Can you stop asking me such questions? It¡¯s not my fault that my body is fragile! I don¡¯t wanna be like this! I want to improve my experience points very much! Seeing Tang Xi look puzzled, Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes. This girl admitted she was wrong, but she didn¡¯t even know what she did was wrong. Seeing Qiao Liang re at her as if he was going to swallow her, she immediately replied, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t assume that I won¡¯t get hurt, nor should I put myself in danger. I won¡¯t do that again!¡± With that, Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang¡¯s face and wondered if she had guessed right. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Tang Xi nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure. I¡¯ll always bring two bodyguards with me no matter what I do in the future. Even if I go to school, I¡¯ll bring two bodyguards to protect myself. Please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi wordlessly. Tang Xi was so uneasy under his re that she raised her hand and made a pledge. ¡°I can swear.¡± ¡°Okay, then do it.¡± Tang Xi blinked and was relieved to finally muddle it through. Fortunately, Qiao Liang was easy to appease. After all, he had always believed her and could never bear to see her sad! Thinking of this, Tang Xi smiled smugly in her heart. Suddenly, she felt a heavy weight on her shoulder and found that Qiao Liang was leaning against her shoulder. Tang Xi was stunned. She looked sideways at Qiao Liang¡¯s hair and was going to speak, when his low, husky voice rang in her ear. ¡°Xixi, promise me you won¡¯t get yourself hurt again, will you? Do you know how I felt when I heard you were in the hospital and sent into the operating room...¡± He remembered when he heard the news about her at noon, he was in a meeting. He didn¡¯t allow anyone to distract or interrupt him when he was in work, especially in important meetings, but this time he made an exception. After he left the meeting, his business partners were so surprised that they specially called him to ask him what happened... If they knew it was because of a woman, no one could imagine how shocked they would be. Tang Xi felt guilty upon hearing Qiao Liang¡¯s helpless and heartbroken voice. She put her arms around Qiao Liang¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°Sorry, sorry...¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say right now, except that she was sorry. She truly hadn¡¯t meant to get herself hurt. No one would have expected Xiao Jinning to dare do such a thing to her at the police station! She had entered the interrogation room because she thought Xiao Jinning would not dare to attack her! However, she had misjudged! Chapter 177 - A Phone Call

Chapter 177: A Phone Call

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Seeing the people in her ward, Tang Xi suddenly realized how na?ve she had been, trying to keep what happened to her from her parents. Under Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa¡¯s angry stare, Tang Xi quickly raised her hand and apologized, ¡°I was wrong. I was wrong, but I didn¡¯t know I was so fragile!¡± Yang Jingxian looked at Tang Xi helplessly. In the end, she didn¡¯t scold her but said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll call your head teacher and ask for a week¡¯s leave...¡± Tang Xi blinked. It seemed that this was the only choice. It was impossible for her to go to ss after undergoing an operation. Xiao Sa stood at the head of the bed and looked at Tang Xi with a gloating smile over his lips, saying, ¡°Well, Sister, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose the bet if you keep being absent from school, won¡¯t you? Then are you going to buy me a limited edition roadster?¡± Tang Xi was speechless. He was literally gloating! Tang Xi smiled at Xiao Sa and spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°Sa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make you buy me a limited edition roadster!¡± With that, she looked down at her body and sighed. Extreme joy begot sorrow, though she wasn¡¯t extremely joyful but extremely angry! How unfair! ... In the special designer¡¯s office of the design department of Qiao¡¯s International Group. Qin Xinying continued to call Xiao Jinning, but couldn¡¯t get through to thetter. She called once again before throwing the phone aside, frowning. What had happened to Xiao Jinning? Why was she always unavable at the critical moment? Damn it! On her side, Tang Xi was lying in bed and reading thetest real-time news with her cellphone. She hadn¡¯t read any reports about the Xiao Family. This had to be because of Xiao Yan¡¯s good PR, or else what had happened in the Xiao Family yesterday would have made good headlines for the major newspapers. The Xiao Family was not only a powerful family in City A, but also the boss of Sheng Da Entertainment which had many stars, so whether it be business channels or entertainment channels, they all liked reporting the news about the Xiao Family. In particr, it was recently reported that Xiao Jinning wasn¡¯t the Xiao Family¡¯s daughter and even did terrible things to the Xiao Family, which was why all of the media paid close attention to the Xiao Family. Anything happening in the Xiao Family would make headlines in the major media. Tang Xi read the real-time news for a while and then logged on to her microblog. As soon as she did so, someone sent a message to her via WeChat. Tang Xi logged out of her microblog and read the message; the editing of the TVmercial shot yesterday had been half-done and He Wanning sent it to her to let her see the effects. Tang Xi sent He Wanning an OK emoji and He Wanning quickly replied, ¡°Is your biological mother OK? Have you solved the problem?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips as she held her cellphone and tapped away on its screen. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ve nearly solved it. I¡¯ll invite you to have a drink in ¡®Romantic Night¡¯ after I solve it.¡± Tang Xi opened the video He Wanning sent and was immediately attracted by herself. In the video, she looked gorgeous despite wearing a silver half mask. In that mask, she looked so mysterious. Her hair was permed and looked puffy. She was like a fairy descended from heaven. In that flower fairy dress, she looked unearthly and stunningly beautiful. She gathered up her dress, her snow-white little feet exposed, and walked towards the hot spring step by step... then the video came to an abrupt end. Tang Xi was stunned by the video. She thought that if she shot a TVmercial, she couldn¡¯t act as naturally as professional stars, yet the little video thatsted just a few seconds hadpletely changed her view on herself. It took Tang Xi quite a while to type several words in reply to He Wanning. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve created a perfect flower fairy.¡± Tang Xi had seldom praised people before¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t praise anyone easily, especially when it came to work¡ªbut she was deeply impressed by He Wanning¡¯s keen sense. Although she knew she was beautiful, she wouldn¡¯t have known that she had such potential without He Wanning¡¯s ingenious design. On his side, He Wanning didn¡¯t reply for quite a while. By the time he had replied to Tang Xi, she had gotten a call from a stranger. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Xiao Rou speaking.¡± Chief Lan heard Tang Xi¡¯s voice and immediately replied, ¡°Miss Xiao, hello, I am Lan Zhentian. We met at the police station yesterday.¡± Tang Xi raises her eyebrows. ¡°Hello, Chief Lan. What can I do for you? Is there any new development in the case?¡± Chief Lan answered, ¡°We¡¯ve applied for a warrant to arrest Lin Jiao. Besides that, I¡¯d like to tell you something. Xiao Jinning¡¯s cellphone kept ringing today. We checked her cellphone and found that the calls were made by a person named Qin Xinying. How do you think the cellphone should be dealt with?¡± Tang Xi was stunned. Xinying? How did she get connected to Xiao Jinning? Tang Xi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak. Chief Lan went on, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that thisdy called Qin Xinying might have a part in the intentional injurymitted by Xiao Jinning, so I¡¯d like to ask you how to deal with Xiao Jinning¡¯s cellphone.¡± Had a part... Tang Xi¡¯s heart jerked sharply and she held the phone more tightly. Xinying had a part in it? How could this be... Although Xinying liked Qiao Liang, she had merely tried to separate her and Qiao Liang... and sowed discord between them... But now she was Tang Xi, not Xiao Rou... So would Xinying hurt a stranger to get Qiao Liang? This was possible... ¡°Chief Lan, I seem to have heard of Qin Xinying. Well, could you give me Xiao Jinning¡¯s cellphone?¡± ording to the regtion, they couldn¡¯t give her the cellphone. Chief Lan agreed without any hesitation. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll have someone send it to you.¡± Tang Xi thanked him before hanging up and throwing the phone aside. To be honest, when she saw Qin Xinying in Qiao Liang¡¯spany, she had suddenly realized that all the misunderstandings between her and Qiao Liang might have been caused by Qin Xinying. Therefore, she was very angry and quarreled with her, and even yed lovey-dovey with Qiao Liang in front of her... However, she didn¡¯t expect for that to anger Xinying and even lead to her cooperating with Xiao Jinning to persecute her. When Qiao Liang came to her ward again, Tang Xi was sitting on the bed, staring ahead nkly. He frowned and went up to her, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Xi smiled at Qiao Liang and replied with a question of her own. ¡°Ah Liang, how do you think of Xinying?¡± Chapter 178 - Poor Xiao Sa

Chapter 178: Poor Xiao Sa

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang cast a deep look at Tang Xi for a long while before finally turning his eyes away. He closed the door of the ward and then went to sit down on the chair beside Tang Xi¡¯s bed. ¡°I remember you and she have known each other since childhood,¡± he said in a low voice. Tang Xi pursed her lips and nced at Qiao Liang. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve known her since I was a child so my feelings towards her might be biased, which is why I asked you to tell me what kind of person she is in your eyes.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and frowned. ¡°Can I be frank?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows to cast a skeptical look at Qiao Liang and waved her hand. ¡°Forget it,¡± she said. ¡°You never liked Xinying, so your view on her must be biased.¡± Qiao Liang sat there, picked up an orange, peeled it and fed it to Tang Xi. Looking up at her casually, he asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly mention Qin Xinying?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, looked at Qiao Liang and pursed her lips. ¡°Chief Lan just called me and said that a person named Qin Xinying had been calling Xiao Jinning, so I thought I should ask this.¡± When Qiao Liang heard Tang Xi¡¯s words, a cold gleam shed across his eyes, which was quickly concealed by him. He continued to feed Tang Xi oranges without saying a word. When Tang Xi saw that Qiao Liang was not going to speak, a mischievous smile appeared on her face as she pouted and asked crossly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± Qiao Liang looked at her and replied, ¡°What do you want me to say? Shall I say, ¡®Sorry, my girlfriend, I shouldn¡¯t be so popr as to make you be envied by other women¡¯...? Or ¡®I shouldn¡¯t be so handsome¡¯...?¡± ¡°All right, all right!¡± Tang quickly interrupted Qiao Liang and stopped him from going on. ¡°You¡¯re even more narcissistic than me!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯tpete with you in that, little fairy,¡± Qiao Liang said with a straight face. Tang Xi: ¡°...¡± God! How did he know she called herself fairy? Tang Xi quickly changed the topic. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say you were in a meeting this morning? Did the meeting go well?¡± Tang Xi was wondering why Xiao Jing, a shareholder of Qiao Liang¡¯spany, didn¡¯t know about the meeting. Qiao Liang didn¡¯t seem to intend on telling him either. Qiao Liang cast a deep look at Tang Xi and replied, ¡°Not bad. The decision has already been made.¡± ¡°Is it about yourpany?¡± Tang Xi asked, looking at Qiao Liang and continuing, ¡°Isn¡¯t my brother also a shareholder? Why does he idle around all day?¡± She really thought Xiao Jing was too idle. He received pay yet did nothing. She wondered why Qiao Liang could still tolerate him. If it were her, she would have fired Xiao Jing. Qiao Liang looked deeply at Tang Xi andpletely ignored the question Tang Xi really wanted to ask. ¡°He iszy and thepany cannot rely on him. Qiao¡¯s International Group needs to be led bypetent individuals,¡± he answered in a low voice. Haha... Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang with a wicked smile and said, ¡°You just want to say you¡¯re capable, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Qiao Liang began, holding out his hand to rub at Tang Xi¡¯s hair. ¡°If I weren¡¯tpetent, Qiao¡¯s International Group wouldn¡¯t be where it is today. So Xixi, you should acknowledge that I ampetent.¡± Tang Xi pouted, unwilling to admit Qiao Liang was really capable. She fell into thought before saying, ¡°I¡¯m just as capable.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t died, I could have led Empire Group into a new era.¡± After listening to Tang Xi¡¯s lofty words, Qiao Liang said with a smile, ¡°Even if you are Xiao Rou, you can lead Empire Group into a new era.¡± Tang Xi felt dispirited when it came to Empire Group. Qiao Liang took Tang Xi¡¯s hand in his and whispered, ¡°As far as I know, Grandpa is still healthy, but if you don¡¯t show up all the time, the news of your death wille out one day. I¡¯m afraid Grandpa will not be able to bear it.¡± When Tang Xi heard this, her eyes turned slightly red. If only her grandpa could ept the fact that she died and came back to life just like Qiao Liang and the others did. However... how could she persuade her grandpa to believe this strange matter? He would probably take her as a bad person trying to seize the property of the Tang Family. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll always be with you,¡± Qiao Liang said in a charming voice as he reached out and touched Tang Xi¡¯s hair. ¡°Believe me. One day you will go back to Empire Group and rule your world.¡± A lump came into her throat and Tang Xi held out her hand towards Qiao Liang, who received and kissed it. Tang Xi frowned and muttered, ¡°Give me a hug!¡± Qiao Liang gave Tang Xi a helpless look before leaning over and giving her a hug... ¡°Oh, my gosh! Look what I see!¡± Xiao Sa stood at the door and looked dumbfounded at the two people embracing each other on the bed. Who could tell him what was going on here? He just went out to buy his sister lunch! Why were they doing this in front of him? And he didn¡¯t want to see it at all! Speechless, Tang Xi released Qiao Liang, who slowly straightened up. Turning back, he nced at Xiao Sa, who cowered under his gaze, but soon afterward Xiao Sa shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you lock the door?! You should be d that it was me who came in. If it were my parents, you two would have been doomed!¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Sa, didn¡¯t you go back?¡± She did hear that Xiao Sa¡¯s colleague called him to attend a meeting! How did he suddenly pop up?! As the founder of a gamepany, why was he so idle? Xiao Sa waved the items held in his hands as he replied, ¡°Mom has something to attend to in the afternoon, so I bought you lunch, but I didn¡¯t expect that I brought you lunch to be given the cold shoulder by you!¡± Qiao Liang shot a cool look at Xiao Sa and thetter suddenly felt the chill on his back. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going to leave. You¡¯d better close the door. It¡¯ll be inconvenient for you to leave it open. If someone suddenly came in, you¡¯d...¡± Qiao Liang looked at Xiao Sa with a straight face and asked, ¡°Is your gamepany closing down?¡± Hearing his question, Xiao Sa immediately looked at him warily and replied with his own question. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Qiao Liang, with one leg folded on top of the other, looked at Xiao Sa and said tly, ¡°I see you doing nothing all day, so I think your gamepany must be going out of business. If it is, I¡¯ll buy it. I happen to be interested in the game market recently.¡± Xiao Sa bristled. ¡°Qiao Liang! You should know you¡¯re pissing off your brother-inw!¡± Then he looked at Tang Xi. ¡°You¡¯re just going to watch him threatening me and do nothing?!¡± Tang Xi shrugged innocently. ¡°Sa, you¡¯re being a third wheel!¡± Poor Xiao Sa, who was threatened after being forced to see them lovey-dovey, gave them a ck look and then stormed out the door. Chapter 179 - We Are No Longer Friends

Chapter 179: We Are No Longer Friends

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi watched Xiao Sa leave angrily, then she winked at Qiao Liang naughtily and asked, ¡°Do you think Sa will try to embarrass you when youe to our house to propose marriage to me?¡± Qiao Liang was pleased to hear Tang Xi talk to him about marriage in such an explicit way. He reached out to take Tang Xi¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can invest in his gamepany, or I can have him kidnapped and not release him until your family gives consent to our marriage.¡± Tang Xi blinked and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Why do I feel you¡¯ve suddenly be so unreliable?¡± ¡°Then my future wife, please leave a good word in the ears of my future brothers-inw for me,¡± Qiao Liang said with a smile. Tang Xi nced at him with a pout. ¡°Then kiss me.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi, his eyes darkened, and his voice was a little hoarse as he asked, ¡°Why are you so enthusiastic today?¡± ¡°Kiss or not?¡± Tang Xi replied with a wink. ¡°If you don¡¯t kiss me today, you won¡¯t have another chance tomorrow.¡± Qiao Liang leaned forward and kissed Tang Xi on the lips. Tang Xi put her arms around his neck to prevent Qiao Liang from leaving. Qiao Liang looked deeply at Tang Xi and said hoarsely, ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered.¡± As Tang Xi felt Qiao Liang¡¯s body temperature obviously rising, a smile of triumph shed across her eyes and she let go of Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang saw her triumphant expression, narrowed his eyes and leaned over to continue this kiss. Tang Xi stared nkly at Qiao Liang and he slightly released her. ¡°Your waist won¡¯t hurt when I kiss you.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face turned red. Although she and Qiao Liang were very close before and had almost done everything that lovers would do, they didn¡¯t get to thest step. In fact, both she and Qiao Liang were a little conservative and wanted to leave this beautiful memory to the wedding night, butter the ident happened... She regretted not giving herself to Qiao Liang... Tang Xi unconsciously put her arms around Qiao Liang¡¯s neck in response to his kiss... Just when they were kissing, an embarrassed voice suddenly came from the doorway. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t see anything. Please go on. I¡¯lle overter...¡± Tang Xi pushed Qiao Liang aside and thetter stumbled, almost falling down. He looked a bit embarrassed. Qiao Liang swore that this was the first time in his life that he felt so embarrassed... The policeman, who had spoken just now, stood embarrassedly in the doorway looking at the two of them. Tang Xi truly wanted to pull the quilt over herself. How could she forget this was a hospital, a public ce?! She just couldn¡¯t help making out with Qiao Liang as soon as she saw his face! Oh, how embarrassing! Qiao Liang steadied his body and resumed his leisurely manner. As his kiss with Tang Xi was interrupted, his aura turned icy. He nced at the policeman and narrowed his eyes. His voice was so cold that the policeman felt as if he were in hell. Qiao Liang asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Still standing in the doorway, the policeman hesitantly took out a cellphone, swallowed and said, ¡°Chief Lan asked me to deliver Miss Xiao this cellphone...¡± How terrifying! This man was even more terrifying than an angry Chief Lan. Why didn¡¯t you close the door while kissing! I¡¯m not to me! The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. Why did she forget everything as soon as she saw Ah Liang¡¯s handsome face? This was the district hospital, not far away from the district police station. It would only take ten or twenty minutes for the police to send the cellphone here by car... This was really embarrassing! Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi, who smirked nodded to Qiao Liang before turning to the policeman. ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± she said. ¡°Please say hello to Chief Lan for me, thank you.¡± Qiao Liang walked over and took the phone. The policeman turned around and ran away as if he had been granted amnesty at the moment Qiao Liang took the phone. This man was truly terrifying. How could this man who was so handsome be so terrifying?! God! Watching the policeman leave, Qiao Liang closed the door, locked it and then put the phone on the nightstand. He asked, ¡°Is this Xiao Jinning¡¯s cellphone?¡± Tang Xi nodded, picked up the cellphone and took a look at the screen. There were five or six unanswered calls. She wanted to undo the screen lock, but it was an iPhone and only Xiao Jinning¡¯s fingerprint could unlock the screen. Unable to check Xiao Jinning¡¯s call records, Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang, asking for his help. Qiao Liang stretched out his hand to take the phone and casually tapped away on the screen before handing it back to Tang Xi, who received it only to find the screen had been unlocked by him. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Ah Liang, you¡¯re always the best.¡± Qiao Liang watched as Tang Xi opened Xiao Jinning¡¯s address book and found that there really was a person named Qin Xinying in it. Tang Xi hesitated before tapping on the stored phone number and then she smiled sadly, saying, ¡°It¡¯s really Xinying¡¯s phone number. I never expected one day we would be enemies.¡± Qiao Liang looked deeply at the sad Tang Xi and asked with a frown, ¡°Why did you trust her so much?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and replied, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought about why that ident happened to you?¡± Tang Xi fell silent. Qiao Liang¡¯s words reminded her and brought out the things she didn¡¯t want to think about. Of course, she had doubted Qin Xinying, but she didn¡¯t want to believe it before she had any evidence. However, what Xinying did spoke for itself. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve thought about it. Xinying is my only friend and knows everything about me, but I¡¯ve trusted her since I was a child. How could I take her as an enemy in a moment?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and sighed. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t...¡± ¡°Yes, you can,¡± Qiao Liang said, looking deeply at Tang Xi. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to do it.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyes in surprise and looked at Qiao Liang, who continued, ¡°An enemy in the dark will never be more threatening than an enemy in the open, because those who only dare to hide in the dark are all cowards, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid of those cowards.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang. He reached out and rubbed her hair, saying, ¡°You¡¯re not even afraid of death.¡± He then sighed and finished, ¡°What else can scare you?¡± Just at this moment, Xiao Jinning¡¯s cellphone rang again. Tang Xi nced at the caller ID and found that it was Qin Xinying. She paused before picking up the phone. Yes, now she was not Tang Xi, not Qin Xinying¡¯s good friend. Why couldn¡¯t she go against her? When the call connected, Qin Xinying¡¯s impatient voice rang out immediately. ¡°Miss Yao, it seems that you don¡¯t want to cooperate with me. If you really don¡¯t, you can just tell me!¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Or Miss Yao, are you afraid of that insignificant Xiao Rou because you¡¯ve lost your fame?¡± Chapter 180 - Talking on the Phone

Chapter 180: Talking on the Phone

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Listening to Qin Xinying¡¯s words, Tang Xi was surprised to find that she didn¡¯t feel anything. She had thought she would be sad when she heard Qin Xinying tried to set her up, but to her surprise, she wasn¡¯t sad at all. She put the phone to her ear and took a deep breath, saying, ¡°Miss Qin, aren¡¯t you afraid of me, too? That¡¯s why you hide behind Xiao Jinning and don¡¯t dare to show up, right?¡± When Tang Xi said this, the other side of the line fell silent. No one spoke for a long time. Tang Xi pursed her lips and then said, ¡°What? Miss Qin, are you so afraid of me? You became too scared to say anything just hearing my voice?¡± Sitting in her office, Qin Xinying brought her phone close to her eyes to look carefully at the screen and confirmed it was Xiao Jinning¡¯s phone number, following which she took a deep breath, put the phone back to her ear and asked, ¡°Howe it¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m answering the phone. Surprised, Miss Qin?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang while holding the phone in her left hand and firmly grasping Qiao Liang¡¯s hand in her right. ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m the one you tried to frame, so why can¡¯t I answer the phone? Besides, although Xiao Jinning and I are enemies, she¡¯s not a fool who would be easily manipted by you.¡± There was a long silence on the other side of the line again. After quite a while, Qin Xinying softened her tone and said, ¡°Miss Xiao Rou, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. I never meant to target you...¡± Hearing this, Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and was about to speak, when Qiao Liang, sitting beside her, took the phone from her and pressed the hands-free button. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, to which Qiao Liang responded by nodding and handing the phone back to her. She smiled at him as she took over the phone and continued to speak. ¡°Misunderstanding? Miss Qin, would you say that the words I just heard were only my imagination?¡± ¡°No, of course I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Qin Xinying replied, then she kept silent for a while before continuing, ¡°I am a good friend of Xixi. I came to work in City A because Xixi asked me to keep an eye on Qiao Liang for her. Now that you and Qiao Liang are together, I¡¯ll surely tell her about this. I¡¯ve told you how powerful she is. Average people like you and me simply can¡¯tpete with her. Now she wants me to deal with you, and I can¡¯t say no to her...¡± As Qin Xinying¡¯s voice rang from the phone, Qiao Liang¡¯s face turned darker and darker with every word she spoke, while Tang Xi looked angrier and angrier too. After Qin Xinying finished, Tang Xi snorted coldly and said, ¡°That Tang Xi is really unlucky to have a good friend like you who can¡¯t help her guard her boyfriend, who screwed up the task she assigned and now even betrayed her!¡± Tang Xi paused and then continued, ¡°I wonder how much Qiao Liang will hate you and Tang Xi after I tell him what you told me...¡± ¡°Xixi loves Qiao Liang too!¡± Qin Xinying retorted. ¡°If you want to tell this to Qiao Liang, please don¡¯t mention Tang Xi. You can just tell him it was all my idea and has nothing to do with Tang Xi! Please!¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯m so moved by your loyalty to your good friend that I will tell Qiao Liang that you like him, which is why you want to get rid of me. I won¡¯t mention Tang Xi, don¡¯t worry,¡± Tang Xi replied casually. On her side, Qin Xinying, who was sitting in a office chair, jumped to her feet angrily when she heard Tang Xi¡¯s words. It took a long time for her to calm down and, gnashing her teeth, she said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Xiao. But I¡¯d like to remind you that Tang Xi is the little princess of Empire Group which even Qiao¡¯s International Group can¡¯t rival, so please give it a second thought whether you really want to be with Qiao Liang. Otherwise, Tang Xi may do something horrible to you, something you won¡¯t want to hear.¡± As Tang Xi listened to Qin Xinying nder her, an icy gleam flickered across her eyes and she replied softly, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Miss Qin. I¡¯ll consider your advice!¡± On her side, Qin Xinying hung up the phone and swept all the things on the table to the ground. After quite a while, she put both hands on the table to prop up her body, took a deep breath, stared at the floor in front of her and said viciously, ¡°Xiao Rou, we¡¯ll see. I¡¯ll make you pay for what you said to me today!¡± Tang Xi hung up the phone and looked at Qiao Liang, who looked very angry, even angrier than her. Tang Xi suddenly felt better. She raised an eyebrow and looked at Qiao Liang with a naughty smile over her lips, asking, ¡°Why do you look even angrier than me? She was ndering me, not you. Why is your face as ck as bamboo charcoal?¡± Qiao Liang looked deeply at Tang Xi and frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you leave that woman to me?¡± he asked. Tang Xi paused. Leave her to him? Then would she see on the news tomorrow morning that a famous designer was killed and her body was dumped in the wilderness? Thinking of this possibility, Tang Xi hurriedly shook her head and answered, ¡°No. Although Qin Xinying knows me very well, she doesn¡¯t know Xiao Rou, while I, now as Xiao Rou, know her very well. I know many of her secrets which others don¡¯t know. If she dares to mess with me, I¡¯ll make her regret it for the rest of her life.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and was about to speak, when Tang Xi took his hand and continued speaking. ¡°I know Qin Xinying is a threat to us. I may be killed by her if I¡¯m not careful enough, but I can¡¯t touch her right now. I can¡¯t kill her just because she¡¯s a potential romantic rival of mine, can I?¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± Qiao Liang replied, looking affectionately at Tang Xi. Knowing that he was convinced, Tang Xi smiled at Qiao Liang and winked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind that I won¡¯t relent anymore, because that might hurt me, and Grandpa.¡± Over at Qiao¡¯s International Group¡¯s design department, Qin Xinying came out of her special designer¡¯s office while holding a cellphone and told her assistant to clean out the office before walking up to the rooftop. On the rooftop, she dialed a phone number and the other side answered the phone after quite a while. As soon as the call connected, she couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Have you found Tang Xi or not?! Why haven¡¯t you been answering my phely!¡± The man on the other side of the line only managed to say, ¡°I...¡± before the phone was hung up. Hearing the busy toneing from the phone, Qin Xinying frowned and called again, but the other side had turned off the phone. Xiao Jinning kicked at the ground beneath her feet grumpily. Damn it! What was f*cking wrong with these people? Chapter 181 - Long Xiao

Chapter 181: Long Xiao

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee In an office building in the outskirts of City A which covered an area of thousands of Mu, at the security exit on the third floor, Little Five wrested a man¡¯s cellphone out of his hand and upon taking a look at the call record, a bloodthirsty gleam flicked across his eyes. He threw the phone to Little Six and looked at the man, asking, ¡°Luo Tian, why did you get in touch with Miss Qin?¡± Luo Tian hadn¡¯t expected that he could be seen hiding in the stairway, talking on the phone. He swallowed his saliva as he looked at the angry Little Five and in a trembling voice, replied, ¡°Mr. Five, I... I didn¡¯t mean it. I just... it¡¯s just that Miss Qin asked us to tell her as soon as we found Miss Tang Xi. We haven¡¯t found her yet, so I haven¡¯t told her anything. She called me just now. I didn¡¯t call her, and I really haven¡¯t told her anything...¡± ¡°Yeah, you haven¡¯t said anything yet because I took your phone, or else you would have told her everything you knew, right?¡± Little Five stared at Luo Tian with a gloomy face. He hadn¡¯t expected that such an unfaithful traitor would appear in Long Xiao Group. Luo Tian shook his head vigorously and denied it. ¡°No, no, no... Mr. Five, I just nned to tell Miss Qin that I didn¡¯t know anything! I really don¡¯t know...¡± Little Five narrowed his eyes. Of course he didn¡¯t know! Because they really hadn¡¯t found Miss Tang Xi! So he didn¡¯t know and hadn¡¯t told Qin Xinying anything, but what if they had found Miss Tang Xi? And... Little Five reached out a hand and grasped Luo Tian¡¯s neck. He narrowed his eyes darkly and asked coldly, ¡°Tell me, were you the one who revealed the young master¡¯s whereabouts to Qin Xinying?¡± Luo Tian shook his head, turning pale. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Seeing that Luo Tian was unwilling to confess, Little Five let go of him and sneered, ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin. Would you like to try Long Xiao¡¯s punishment?¡± As soon as Luo Tian heard Long Xiao¡¯s punishment, he copsed and knelt down. ¡°Mr. Five, please spare my life!¡± Little Five smiled coldly. ¡°Will you confess or not?¡± Luo Tian lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I only told Miss Qin which ind in the Pacific Ocean we were on, and...¡± ¡°And then?¡± Little Five asked with narrowed eyes. ¡°And then Young Master went back to Long Beach and then to the capital, followed all the way by that woman, and you¡¯re telling me you didn¡¯t know anything?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t give Miss Qin that information, Mr. Five, I swear!¡± Luo Tian cried out, hugging onto Little Five¡¯s legs and continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve been in Long Xiao for five or six years. How would I betray Young Master? That Miss Qin asked me for help because she was worried about Miss Tang. Besides, it won¡¯t have any influence on Young Master if I tell Miss Qin his whereabouts.¡± ¡°B*llshit! It won¡¯t have any influence?¡± Little Five grabbed Luo Tian by the cor, pulled him off the ground and asked grimly, ¡°What if Young Master¡¯s whereabouts are revealed to ¡®them¡¯ by Qin Xinying, or what if they learn about the existence of Qin Xinying, catch her, torture her and find out from her that Miss Tang is the weakness of Young Master? What¡¯s more, you knew what state Young Master was in those days. If they find Young Master by tracking Qin Xinying and kill Young Master, what are you going to do? Why are you so stupid?¡± Scolded harshly by Little Five, Luo Tian was speechless. He could only hang his head down and admit his mistake. Just then, Little Six suddenly said, ¡°Oh no. Qin Xinying and Luo Tian¡¯s phones were tapped. It should be the Las Vegas gangs.¡± Little Five punched Luo Tian in the face. ¡°Damn it! Didn¡¯t I f*cking warn you not to call anyone via your work phone?!¡± With that, he looked anxiously at Little Six and asked seriously, ¡°Have they traced this location?¡± Little Six frowned and, connecting his cellphone to his PDA, soon entered his own system to check. After seeing the system disy, he shook his head with relief and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You cut off theirmunication and turned off the phone in time, so they haven¡¯t located us.¡± Although it was only a false rm, sweat broke out on the foreheads of the three of them. Little Five¡¯s heart was still beating wildly. If he had been one step slower, would the Las Vegas gangsters have found out about this ce? As soon as he thought of it, he dragged Luo Tian up from the ground and shouted coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to work on the third floor any longer. Go to the Underground Floor One Prison and reflect on what you did wrong!¡± ¡°Mr. Five, Mr. Five, give me one more chance! I swear I will never contact Miss Qin again. I won¡¯t make this mistake again!¡± As soon as Luo Tian heard Underground Floor One Prison, he fell into a panic. That was literally the bottom of hell! Many criminals who were thrown into it died within ten days, and the people sent there were either Long Xiao¡¯s enemies or most-wanted criminals whomitted outrageous crimes or couldn¡¯t be handled by governments. Although those people seemed to have disappeared from the world, he knew that they were actually locked up there! Long Xiao was a non-official organization established by three men. Average people might not hear of this organization, but all the big shots in the world had heard of Long Xiao Group, the number one group in the world. They not only produced ammunition, but also sold the very ammunition they produced in bulk all over the world. Long Xiao Group was a group both feared and respected by all countries. Long Xiao Group¡¯s cold and hot weaponsbined were enough to destroy the entire earth... and almost all countries¡¯ weapons were supplied by Long Xiao, so they almost monopolized the global arms deals... Everyone thought that the leaders of Long Xiao Group were the two executives who were resident in Long Xiao Group, Wilson and Jayce, two men with Oriental faces and foreign names... However, only the members of Long Xiao knew that the top decision-makers of Long Xiao Group were actually three men: Qiao Liang, who had the most say, then Wilson and Jayce... Wilson and Jayce woulde to Qiao Liang and ask him to make the final decision when it came to important matters. It was for that reason that Qiao Liang was able to bring back the teetering Qiao¡¯s International Group in a short period of time. In fact, it wasn¡¯t because that he was a genius, a business miracle who managed to save Qiao¡¯s International Group alone, but that he had long been prepared and the Long Xiao Group behind him had also injected a steady stream of capital into Qiao¡¯s International Group. Few people knew of Qiao Liang¡¯s real identity, and those who did would either try to kill the man or be hunted by him. This was why no matter how bold he was, he wouldn¡¯t dare betray Qiao Liang... Luo Tian looked up at Little Five and almost burst into tears as he pleaded, ¡°Mr. Five, please, I don¡¯t want to go to the Underground Floor One Prison.¡± Chapter 182 - Tang Zhenhua

Chapter 182: Tang Zhenhua

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°You can save those words for Young Master, Mr. Seven and Mr. Nine!¡± Little Five snapped. Wilson was the seventh son of the Jiang Family of Country C, so almost all members of Long Xiao called Wilson as Mr. Seven. Jayce was born in October, but a fortune teller said he wouldn¡¯t be able to live longer than a month if this fact became known to others, so his family named him September and changed his birth month to September as well... Thinking of Wilson¡¯s explosive temper, Luo Tian thought he might as well kill himself. If Wilson found out that he had almost revealed the location of Long Xiao¡¯s production nt in City A, he would probably be shot by the man! Although Qiao Liang was Long Xiao¡¯s boss, he rarely managed specific affairs and thus Long Xiao was actually managed by Wilson and Jayce. Jayce was like a smiling tiger. Despite his genteel look, once he gave a bloodthirsty smile, he wouldn¡¯t stop until there was bloodshed... Luo Tian looked up at Little Five desperately and begged, ¡°Mr. Five, please! Please give me another chance!¡± ¡°Underground Floor One Prison, or you go to see Mr. Nine and Mr. Seven yourself. Choose one,¡± Little Five replied, fixing him with a grim gaze. ¡°You have the chance to choose because you haven¡¯t made a grave mistake. You know, if we were located by those people, you wouldn¡¯t have even had a chance to stand here and talk to me!¡± Luo Tian crouched down in despair and murmured, ¡°Mr. Five, I¡¯ll go to Underground Floor One Prison. I¡¯ll be responsible for what I did. I just hope this won¡¯t implicate my family.¡± Little Five frowned in response. ¡°We never implicate family.¡± ... Qiao Liang stayed with Tang Xi in the hospital until 6:00 PM. He left afterward because at 5:40 PM, Yang Jingxian had called Tang Xi and told her she had made angelica chicken soup and was going to send it to her, and told her not to eat the take-away her brother bought for her... After Qiao Liang left the hospital, he went directly to Qiao¡¯s International Group. By the time he arrived, Little Five had been waiting there for a long time. As soon as Little Five saw Qiao Liang¡¯s car pulling over under the building of Qiao¡¯s International Group, he hurried to open the car door for Qiao Liang and whispered to him, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve found the traitor. It was Luo Tian.¡± Qiao Liang nodded and continued to walk into the building. Little Five looked at the silent Qiao Liang with surprise before quickly following after him and asking, ¡°Young Master, shall I deal with Qin Xinying?¡± Qiao Liang stopped for a beat, then walked on and replied with a straight face, ¡°No, just keep an eye on her.¡± Little Five had been wondering why Young Master spared Qin Xinying¡¯s life, but when he heard his words, his eyes immediately lit up and he said loudly, ¡°Young Master, you can rest assured. I¡¯ll definitely watch her closely.¡± He followed Qiao Liang into the elevator and asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, are we going to stop searching for Miss Tang now?¡± Tang Xi paused and turned his eyes from the mirror in the elevator to Little Five, his gaze unfathomable. Being stared at by his young master like this, Little Five felt uneasy. Had he just stepped on andmine? Young Master had finally forgotten about Miss Tangtely because of Miss Xiao. Why did he mention her again...? Just as he wanted to look for a hole in the ground to hide in, so as not to be burnt to death by Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes, Qiao Liang suddenly said, ¡°No, that¡¯s already a fact. Stop searching for her.¡± Huh? Little Five stared at Qiao Liang in shock. Is it that easy for you to ept the fact that Miss Tang is dead? But you almost killed yourself because of Miss Tang just a few days ago! Howe you changed back to that cold and indifferent Young Master so quickly just because of Miss Xiao? Little Five really wanted to ask, ¡®Young Master, was all your passion from before an act?¡¯ However, Qiao Liang no longer looked at Little Five and walked out of the elevator. Little Five immediately followed him, asking, ¡°So, Young Master, shall we call back the people you assigned to the capital?¡± Qiao Liang frowned and pondered for a moment before answering, ¡°Just protect Grandpa Tang and don¡¯t care for anything else for the time being.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Little Five looked confused, but Qiao Liang gave him a cold nce and he quickly replied, ¡°I understand.¡± In the capital. Over at Empire Garden, Grandpa Tang was sitting on a swing in the garden, his muddy eyes fixed on the Ferris wheel not far away. His butler came up to him with a gloomy expression and bent over to whisper, ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± Grandpa Tang looked nkly back at the butler and sighed. ¡°Ah Zhong, have those people left?¡± Tang Zhong lowered his head, nodded and replied, ¡°They have all left. Master... why do you make yourself so tired? Now Miss...¡± Tang Zhong¡¯s words faltered as he choked with sobs and his eyes turned red. He paused for a moment before finishing, ¡°Just let them fight. Why should we bother...?¡± Hearing his words, Grandpa Tang let out a deep sigh. ¡°It¡¯s easy to open a shop, but hard to keep it always open. Now it¡¯s time for me to retire, but I¡¯m not reconciled to do so. I¡¯ve encountered many misfortunes in my life. My girlfriend died in an ident, my daughter died, my wife died and then my son and daughter-inw died, and now I still have to bear the pain of my granddaughter dying ahead of me.¡± When he finally made that girl his wife, he had thought that God was blessing him, but what he had been through told him all the time that the so-called blessing just made him suffer more. Tang Zhong¡¯s nose twitched and he almost wept. He held out his hand to support Grandpa Tang, who was on the verge of copsing in his sorrow, and tried tofort him. ¡°Master, the most important thing now is your health. You cannot just fall down like this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know that Xixi had an ident. No matter how much I have to pay, I can¡¯t let those people get away with that.¡± Grandpa Tang grimaced. Even though his eyes were muddy, a sharp gleam flickered across them. He struck his crutches hard against the ground and eximed, ¡°I, Tang Zhenhua, have eaten more salt than they have had rice. They thought I can¡¯t make it as long as Xixi died? I¡¯ll make all of them realize that they¡¯re wrong, that I¡¯m not so easy to be beaten!¡± After his youngest daughter died, heforted his wife and helped her take care of their son; after his wife died when his son was only ten years old, he managed to bring up his son alone; after his son and daughter-inw died in an ident, he raised his infant granddaughter by himself. Was there anything in the world that could beat him? Chapter 183 - The Sad Grandpa Tang

Chapter 183: The Sad Grandpa Tang

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Zhong had been following his master for nearly 60 years and he had witnessed what the man had been through all that time. He had apanied his master to experience all these things, but Master had never shown his sad and weak side all these years. He had almost forgotten Master was also a man of emotions and desires. Suddenly hearing Master¡¯s true words, he could not help but feel sad. Yes, although Master didn¡¯t look sad, he was actually sad in his heart. When Miss Tang Ya disappeared and then they heard that she died, Master¡¯s hair had almost turned white overnight. Later on, Master¡¯s wife died and he rarely saw a smile on his face after that, but the man had still managed to bring up Young Master alone. He still remembered that the first time Master smiled after his wife died was when Miss Tang Xi was born. As soon as Master saw the little baby, his face had beamed with an excited smile. At the time, he had said, ¡°This little girl is the hope of our Tang Family. Let¡¯s call her Tang Xi.¡± However, when Miss Tang Xi was less than two years old, Young Master and his wife had an ident when they went out. Master bravely faced the misfortune. He brought Miss Tang Xi to his side and raised her by himself. No matter what Miss Tang Xi wanted, he would present it to her... While Tang Zhong was slowly recalling the life of Tang Zhenhua, the person in subject had walked over to the vi with a walking stick. When he came to the door, he stopped to look back at the sky and then took a deep breath, murmuring, ¡°Xixi, forgive Grandpa for not daring to face reality, even knowing you¡¯ve died. Forgive Grandpa for not taking you home, even knowing that you wanted to go home. But please wait for me. I¡¯ll bring you back home sooner orter.¡± When Tang Zhong heard Tang Zhenhua¡¯s words, his eyes went red and he asked, ¡°Master, why do you torture yourself like this?¡± Tang Zhenhua took a look at Tang Zhong and sighed. ¡°Yes, why?¡± Why did he have to win? Why was he unwilling to yield to fate? Why did he pretend to know nothing when his granddaughter had died in an ident? However, if he didn¡¯t do so, the Empire Group he had created for his offspring would have be someone else¡¯s. He would never let those people who murdered his granddaughter to take any penny of his property, so he still had to wait until he could take his granddaughter back home from the Pacific. Tang Zhenhua entered the vi, while Tang Zhong asked the maid in waiting to serve the light meal that had been prepared. Tang Zhenhua took a look at the light dishes and frowned. ¡°Ah Zhong, who would imagine that Tang Zhenhua of Empire Group can only eat these dishes?¡± Unswayed by his words, Tang Zhong picked up a spoon and handed it to Tang Zhenhua. He said gently, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been having high blood pressure and cholesterol valuetely. These dishes were made ording to... the recipe Miss prepared for you. You should take good care of yourself, for Miss¡¯ sake as well.¡± ¡°What else can I say?¡± Tang Zhenhua replied helplessly as he took the spoon and began to eat the porridge. After taking two mouthfuls, he picked up the chopsticks to eat some other dishes, then looked at Tang Zhong and said, ¡°Sit down and eat with me.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Tang Zhong paused and looked at Tang Zhenhua in surprise. Tang Zhenhua pointed to the chair to his left and expressionlessly repeated, ¡°Sit down and eat with me.¡± Tang Zhong hesitated, but his action was not at all slow. He asked the maid in waiting to bring a pair of chopsticks and a bowl for him, and sat on the left of Tang Zhenhua to eat with him. Master was too lonely. In the past, although Miss didn¡¯t live at home, she woulde back to have dinner with Master two or three days a week. Later, as Master lost his health and Miss broke up with Qiao Liang, she stayed at home with Master almost every day. She began to work in thepany afterward, but she still came back for dinner with Master every night... Now Master only had him to apany him to dinner. Suppressing the bitterness in his heart, Tang Zhong ate the vegetables slowly. Watching Tang Zhong keep eating cabbage, Tang Zhenhua frowned. ¡°Is that cabbage so delicious? Save some for me!¡± Then he knocked down the stir-fried cabbage from Tang Zhong¡¯s chopsticks and ate them by himself. Tang Zhong: ¡°... ¡± Master, help yourself. As long as you¡¯re happy! With Tang Zhou apanying him, Tang Zhenhua finally didn¡¯t feel that lonely. After dinner, Tang Zhong went to the living room and turned on the TV for Tang Zhenhua, who had the habit of watching the news after dinner every day. Tang Zhenhua went to sit on the sofa, while Tang Zhong had juice prepared. Tang Zhenhua took a sip of the juice and put it aside. He took a look around the spacious living room and called out, ¡°Tang Zhong! Tang Zhong, who had gone to the study to fetch Tang Zhenhua¡¯s medicine, hurried out and asked, ¡°Master?¡± Tang Zhenhua pointed to the sofa next to him. ¡°Sit down and watch the news with me,¡± he said. Tang Zhong blinked, took the medicine and went over. He asked the maid to bring boiled water for Tang Zhonghua to take the medicine before going over to sit down on the ck leather sofa next to Tang Zhenhua and watch TV with him. Sitting down, Tang Zhenhua looked around the living room, sighed and murmured, ¡°I should have built a smaller house. Now it looks so empty.¡± Tang Zhong¡¯s nose twitched again and he almost wept. This house was very old, built by Master when he married his wife. The house alone was over a thousand square metersrge, while the living room went over three hundred square meters. Master had said when his children were a little older, he could put some entertainment facilities for them in the living room... but then... Tang Zhong turned his head away to reach out and wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Master,¡± Tang Zhong began softly. ¡°Master, Tang Feng told me that he met Mr. Qiao Liang in the Pacific Ocean. It seems that he heard about the news regarding Miss and went to look for her, and...¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t find her, did he?¡± Tang Zhenhua interrupted Tang Zhong before he finished speaking. ¡°If he did,¡± he continued, ¡°the boy would have rushed to the capital to strangle all the people who murdered Xixi.¡± ¡°Master...¡± Tang Zhong looked in wonder at his master. Tang Zhenhua waved a hand. ¡°That boy is good. Unfortunately, he¡¯s doomed not to be together with my Xixi. You see, everyone knew the boy did so much for Xixi over the years, but Xixi didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t know, even when she died, that the man she fell for loved her too. She never knew.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because of Miss Qin...¡± Tang Zhenhua sighed. ¡°If they were predestined to be together, no matter how many people tried to undermine their love, they would¡¯ve trusted each other and tried to be together regardless of any obstacle.¡± Chapter 184 - A Dream

Chapter 184: A Dream

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Zhenhua liked that boy. Although his background was not powerful enough, he truly appreciated his ability, so he wasn¡¯t against Xixi being together with him. Only an outstanding young man like Qiao Liang deserved his excellent granddaughter. They were together for many years and he even nned to meet Qiao Liang¡¯s parents and prepare a grand engagement ceremony for them. However, he had suddenly found out that they broke up. What¡¯s more, it was infuriating that it was Qiao Liang who asked to break up with his granddaughter! How dare he abandon his granddaughter who was so excellent?! He had to let the boy know the consequences of angering him! However, when he learned the real reason behind Qiao Liang breaking with his granddaughter, he was quite moved. Thed had discovered that he had cancer and, moreover, something bad had happened to his family, which was why he broke up with Xixi so as not to implicate her. Such a good young man was very rare in today¡¯s society and so he didn¡¯t have the heart to punish that boy. Now it had been so many years and they... Suddenly, Tang Zhenhua put out his hand to wipe away his tears. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°In reality, I killed Xixi. If I hadn¡¯t agreed to the Tang Family people working in Empire Group... If I had told Xixi that Qiao Liang actually loved her, she wouldn¡¯t have gone out to travel to relieve her pain every year and then those people wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to murder her.¡± ¡°Master, how can you me yourself for that?¡± Tang Zhong looked at Tang Zhenhua. ¡°From what I knew of Miss, even if you had told her at that time, being such a proud person, she would not have forgiven Mr. Qiao Liang.¡± Tang Zhenhua sighed as he turned to watch the news on TV and didn¡¯t talk anymore. Tang Zhong nced at his wristwatch and then bent down to try the temperature of the water that the maid had brought. After about ten minutes, Tang Zhong took out the medicine and handed it to Tang Zhenhua, saying, ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± Tang Zhenhua took a look at Tang Zhong, pursed his lips and asked, ¡°May I not take this medicine?¡± Tang Zhong didn¡¯t look at him and replied with a straight face, ¡°Master, your health is important.¡± Tang Zhenhua was angry. ¡°You have nothing to say but this!¡± ... In the evening, Tang Xi asked Yang Jingxian to go back after having dinner, as thetter was of little help staying here. She needed someone to carry her to the bathroom, but as Yang Jingxian wasn¡¯t capable of doing so, she asked her to go home. Yang Jingxian was worried about her and suggested calling the Xiao brothers here to apany her, but Tang Xi refused. From what she knew of Qiao Liang, she knew he woulde over and guard her in the evening. If he came over and saw Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing here, her poor brothers might be tortured by him again. Yang Jingxian was so worried about her that she insisted on staying and thus Tang Xi had to try her best to persuade her to leave. However, Tang Xi waited for quite a while after Yang Jingxian left, but as Qiao Liang still hadn¡¯te, she involuntarily fell asleep. In her dream, she didn¡¯t know where she was. She only saw a prairie where three people were sitting on the grasnd, chatting and looking quite happy. The three of them were very young. She walked over to them with curiosity when suddenly, the three people looked back to wave at her and called her name. Clearly seeing who the three people were, Tang Xi was stunned and froze. Were they Lin Ru and her mom and dad? Why were they sitting here? They looked at her and waved at her, saying, ¡°Xixi,e here,e here.¡± Tang Xi took a step forward, but then she suddenly saw a white-haired old man standing there. His eyes were full of tears and he looked sad and desperate. Tang Xi immediately recognized the man to be her grandpa. She stopped, tears running out of her eyes. She wiped her tears before running over to hug Tang Zhenhua, crying aloud, ¡°Grandpa!¡± Seeing it was her, Tang Zhenhua smiled. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯ve been ying outside for so long. It¡¯s time for you toe home. I really miss you.¡± Tang Xi nodded vigorously and said to Tang Zhenhua, ¡°Grandpa, look, it¡¯s Father...¡± She pointed to the three people, but the next second she was stunned¡ªthe three people who had been sitting on the grasnd had disappeared. When she turned back, Tang Zhenhua, who had been standing before her, had also disappeared. Tang Xi ran as fast as she could on the grasnd and called out for them. She called for her grandpa, father and mother, but no one answered her. She cried, cried as hard as she could, but none of them appeared again. No one came tofort her... When Qiao Liang walked into the ward, he saw the asleep Tang Xi crying and calling out ¡°Grandpa¡±, ¡°Mom¡± and ¡°Dad¡±. She shook her head and cried out ¡°don¡¯t leave me¡±. She looked so lonely and helpless... Qiao Liang walked over toy down beside her. He wiped her tears, gently hugged her in his arms and coaxed her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my girl. I¡¯m here with you. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll always stay by your side. Please don¡¯t cry, or else I will be sad...¡± He coaxed her in a low voice until Tang Xi opened her eyes and looked at him. He patted her on the shoulder and looked down at Tang Xi who had woken up. Tears hung on her eyshes and she looked fragile and pitiful. He lowered his head, kissed her on the forehead and whispered, ¡°Did you dream about your grandpa, and mom and dad?¡± Tang Xi wanted to lean against Qiao Liang¡¯s chest, only to find she couldn¡¯t move her waist, so she had to give up. She looked up at Qiao Liang and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve never dreamed of them, but tonight I dreamed they were sitting together with Xiao Rou¡¯s mother, chatting happily, but I also saw Grandpa. He was so sad and said I had been ying outside for so long, that it¡¯s time for me to go home. He really missed me...¡± Qiao Liang looked at her deeply, bowed his head and kissed Tang Xi on her forehead. ¡°You will go back,¡± he murmured. Tang Xi smiled bitterly. ¡°Unfortunately, even if I can go to the capital, enter Empire Group and see Grandpa, I¡¯m no longer his granddaughter. I¡¯m no longer Tang Xi. I can never be Tang Xi again, nor can I heal Grandpa.¡± Qiao Liang frowned when he thought of the call he had received at the gate of the hospital and looked down at Tang Xi. ¡°Xixi, your grandpa seems to have known about your death, but pretends as if he doesn¡¯t know. He probably...¡± Chapter 185 - Talking To Grandpa on the Phone

Chapter 185: Talking To Grandpa on the Phone

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi¡¯s brain suddenly buzzed and she couldn¡¯t hear anything. Grandpa knew she had that ident? Could he ept it? He had been in bad health for years. What if he suddenly copsed? Tang Xi jerked up. She wanted to go back home to see Grandpa! Fortunately, Qiao Liang had been paying attention to her reaction. He pressed her down to stop her from moving. Seeing Tang Xi so unconcerned about her own health, Qiao Liang frowned and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯ll fall over and hurt yourself if you leave the bed. You can¡¯t even reach the door of the ward. How are you going to see your grandpa?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes turned red. She looked at Qiao Liang and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Grandpa only has me. He only has me and the photos of Grandma, Mom and Dad apany him. In the future, can he only see my photos too?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s heart hurt when he heard thest part of her words. He leaned over Tang Xi and kissed her forehead and cheek repeatedly. ¡°No, I won¡¯t let it happen. I¡¯ll help you go back to apany your grandpa, you¡¯ll go back to him.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to get back,¡± Tang Xi said, turning to Qiao Liang and leaning her head against his neck, her tears soaking his cor. ¡°I was brought up by Grandpa. I¡¯d rather give up everything than seeing my grandpa sad.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call your grandpa, okay?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and whispered, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t apany your grandpa, I¡¯ll apany him in your ce. You can¡¯t take care of him, so I¡¯ll serve as his grandson and take care of him in your ce, okay?¡± His words touched the softest part of Tang Xi¡¯s heart. She giggled with tears on the corner of her eyes and said to Qiao Liang, ¡°Grandpa hates you. He hated you a lot after he found out that you broke up with me. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi with a smile on his lips. He took out his phone and shook it. ¡°Let¡¯s try it, alright?¡± he suggested. Tang Xi also wanted to listen to her grandpa¡¯s voice, so she pursed her lips and nodded. To her surprise, Qiao Liang had saved Grandpa¡¯s phone number. Qiao Liang looked at her, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, then he called Tang Zhenhua. Soon, someone answered the phone. Tang Xi could tell it was Tang Zhong¡¯s voice. Tang Zhong sounded very respectful. ¡°Mr. Qiao Liang, may I ask why you are calling Master sote?¡± Qiao Liang looked down at Tang Xi and replied, ¡°I have something to tell Grandpa Tang.¡± After a moment of silence, there came Tang Zhong¡¯s voice again. ¡°Sorry, but Master is in bed right now, so...¡± Before Tang Zhong finished speaking, Qiao Liang continued, ¡°I know he doesn¡¯t want to meet me at this time, but I want you to know, I don¡¯t want to ept the fact that Xixi is dead either, but I have her...¡± Qiao Liang felt a pricking pain in his heart as he spoke. He looked down at Tang Xi and the pain in his heart eased slightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve stayed in the Pacific Ocean for a month, but only found a finger of hers...¡± On his side, Tang Zhenhua, sitting with Tang Zhong, pressed the hand-free button and carefully listened to what they were talking about. When he heard this, he suddenly took the phone and asked seriously, ¡°What did you say you found?¡± When Tang Xi heard her grandpa¡¯s voice, she firmly covered her mouth with her hand so as to not cry aloud. Qiao Liang sat up and held Tang Xi¡¯s other hand. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Tang. I¡¯m Qiao Liang,¡± Qiao Liang said respectfully. Tang Zhenhua replied impatiently, ¡°I know you¡¯re Qiao Liang. I¡¯m asking about what you found.¡± Qiao Liang pursed his lips. ¡°A finger. I spent a month in the Pacific Ocean but only found her finger. I¡¯ve brought it back.¡± On his side, Tang Zhenhua¡¯s hands trembled and he almost dropped the phone. Tang Zhong came forward to hold the phone for him, but Tang Zhenhua stopped him and asked coldly, ¡°My Xixi will nevere back, will she?¡± Qiao Liang fell silent. If you could ept that your granddaughter¡¯s soul was reborn in someone else¡¯s body, then your granddaughter mighte back, but... Qiao Liang knew the man wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. If it hadn¡¯t been for the many coincidences, the simrities between Tang Xi and Xiao Rou and what happened to him in Long Beach, he wouldn¡¯t have believed Tang Xi was still alive, in another person¡¯s body. So he didn¡¯t tell Tang Zhenhua that Tang Xi was alive and woulde back. Not getting Qiao Liang¡¯s response, after a long silence, Tang Zhenhua said, ¡°Can you let Xixie back home? She must be homesick.¡± His voice was gentle and low. At this moment, he didn¡¯t sound the least like the chairman of Empire Group, but like a poor grandfather who wanted his granddaughter toe home. Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi sideways. Tang Xi looked at him imploringly and whispered, ¡°You have me with you, but Grandpa has only that finger now.¡± ¡°Okay. Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to Empire Garden to visit you with that finger. Please wait for me there.¡± Qiao Liang paused before continuing to speak. ¡°As for Tang Feng, whom you sent to work in the Pacific, I think you can let him go back. He has been there for more than a month and it¡¯s time for him to return. Then those people can¡¯t make an issue of it. Please believe me, Grandpa Tang.¡± There was a long silence on the other side, following which came the old man¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Qiao Liang, I¡¯ll wait for you at Empire Garden tomorrow. Please help me bring my granddaughter home.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and answered firmly, ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡± Qiao Liang hung up the phone, looked at Tang Xi and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go to see your grandpa in your ce tomorrow. I¡¯ll definitely ask the doctor to check his body before Ie back, okay?¡± ¡°Thank you, Ah Liang,¡± Tang Xi said gratefully, putting her arms around Qiao Liang¡¯s body. ¡°Thank you for recognizing me at first sight. Thank you for all you have done for me. Thank you for listening to me andforting me. Thank you for helping me take care of Grandpa. And thank you for everything.¡± Qiao Liang looked deeply at her, then lowered his head and kissed Tang Xi on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Even though you thank me so much, I still can¡¯t make it so you cane back to your grandpa and call him grandpa. Forgive me for my ipetence.¡± Tang Xi lifted her head to kiss Qiao Liang on his lips. ¡°You fool, you¡¯re alreadypetent enough. I know what you¡¯ve done for me. Thank you.¡± Qiao Liang stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, theny on her side and kissed her forehead. ¡°Sleep,¡± he said. Tang Xi blinked innocently. ¡°But... I want to go to the bathroom.¡± Chapter 186 - Be Treated Like A Star

Chapter 186: Be Treated Like A Star

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee When Tang Xi woke up the next morning, Qiao Liang was still there. She yawned blearily, smiled at him and rubbed her eyes, asking, ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± Qiao Liang grunted in response and gave her a good morning kiss before going to the bathroom to fetch water for her to wash her face. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going to the capital today and then to North Europe. It may take me several days. Stay in the hospital and don¡¯t get yourself hurt again, understand?¡± He nagged as if he were Tang Xi¡¯s father. Tang Xi nodded and looked at him. ¡°Why are you going to North Europe? For a market survey? I remember Qiao¡¯s International Group doesn¡¯t have any businesses in North Europe?¡± When Grandpa asked her to manage thepany, she had taken advantage of her position to check the regions where Qiao¡¯s International Group had businesses. If Qiao Liang appeared in a region, then she would not go there. Empire Group had a branch in North Europe, but she remembered that Qiao¡¯s International Group didn¡¯t. Qiao Liang frowned slightly as Tang Xi asked this question and then he answered in a low voice, ¡°A trivial matter. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back, and if everything goes well, I¡¯ll introduce you to two of my friends.¡± Tang Xi raised an eyebrow. Qiao Liang¡¯s friends? It turned out that he had other friends besides those silver-spoon kids in City A that grew up with him? ¡°What friends?¡± Tang Xi was very curious. Qiao Liang¡¯s friends? Did he mean the fair-weather type friends? Qiao Liang wrung out the towel, cleaned Tang Xi¡¯s face with it and answered, ¡°Damon-and-Pythias friends. I was sent abroad around the age of five and only came back to stay home for about ten days in summer and winter vacations every year. I came back home for high school when I was 15 years old or so.¡± With that, Qiao Liang deeply looked at Tang Xi and said jokingly, ¡°So, you should thank God that I came back. Otherwise, where could you have found a man who spoils you like me?¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Tang Xi replied to Qiao Liang with a smile and then said, ¡°Just go to see my grandpa. Please check his body carefully. I¡¯m worried about him.¡± Hearing this, Qiao Liang immediately nodded sternly. ¡°You should also take care of yourself. I don¡¯t want to hear that you got hurt again, okay?¡± Tang Xi nodded. Qiao Liang tidied up her ward again before calling Little Five and leaving the room. On her side, Qin Xinying was sleeping when she was awakened by her cellphone and she suddenly sat up. Perhaps because she had a nightmare, or the weather was too hot, her forehead was full of sweat. She stroked her chest and attempted to calm down before reaching for the phone to answer it, while turning over to get up to drink water in the kitchen. ¡°Have you found it?¡± Qin Xinying put her cellphone on her shoulder and fixed it with her cheek while pouring water for herself. The other side said something. She held the phone with one hand and drank water with the other, her face gloomy. After quite a while, she snorted and sneered, ¡°Okay, forget it. I don¡¯t want to waste any time to get that kind of trash out of jail. She just can¡¯t do anything right!¡± She hung up the phone, looking angry. She truly hadn¡¯t expected that Xiao Rou to be so sophisticated as to sweep Qiao Liang off his feet in such a short period of time and put that small-time actress in jail so easily. It seemed that she had to be careful when dealing with this Xiao Rou in the future. As she was thinking, a vicious gleam flickered across Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes. Xiao Rou... I¡¯ll definitely let you know what you will suffer trying to steal Qiao Liang from me. I¡¯ll definitely make you remember this lesson for the rest of your life! Tang Xi, who was still lying in the hospital bed, sneezed and rubbed her nose. Sheined to Yang Jingxian who was peeling an apple for her, ¡°Mom, someone must be saying something bad about me behind my back!¡± Yang Jingxian looked at the pouting Tang Xi, smiled and handed her the apple. ¡°Who would speak ill of you? You must have caught a cold because you kicked your quilt offst night.¡± Tang Xi curled her lips and changed the subject. ¡°By the way, Mom, did you call Mr. He? What did he say?¡± Yang Jingxian¡¯s expression became strange. She sighed and said, ¡°Mr. He and the monitor of your ss wille to see you this afternoon. Get ready for it.¡± Tang Xi: ¡°...¡± Why did she have to face these kinds of things after bing Xiao Rou? Why were the head teacher and monitoring to visit her? God, she hated handling these kinds of matters... ... On his side, Qiao Liang arrived at the international airport of the capital with Little Five, where there had been a group of people waiting for them outside. As Qiao Liang was well-dressed and looked even more handsome and attractive than the currently most popr young male stars, his appearance caused a stir in the airport. Some fans, who had been waiting for their idols in the airport, began to take photos of Qiao Liang with their cellphones. Qiao Liang scowled and coldly nced at those fans before taking a look at Little Five, who pretended not to notice. ¡°Young Master,¡± he began, ¡°we failed to apply for a flight route due to air traffic control, so we have to take a passenger ne.¡± Qiao Liang gave him a cold look and Little Five immediately raised his arms in surrender. ¡°I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m going to ask them to delete the photos right away.¡± Just then, a group of people came over to surround Qiao Liang in the middle and escorted him out of the airport, while another group of people followed Little Five to stop the fans and ask them to delete the photos. Seeing the tall men in ck suits, the fans were a little scared, but still didn¡¯t want to delete the photos. ¡°We took the photos with our own cellphones. Why should we delete them?¡± ¡°Yes, maybe he¡¯s handsome, but so what? Does he really think he¡¯s a big star?!¡± A fan held her phone, staring up at Little Five provocatively. ¡°I don¡¯t want to delete them. Are you going to hit me?¡± Little Five was deeply annoyed by these unreasonable fans. He frowned and replied, ¡°It¡¯s no problem at all for you to wait for your idol here and take his photos, but you can¡¯t take that man¡¯s photos. Delete them, now!¡± ¡°Why should I delete them? Is it illegal for me to take his photos?¡± a fan said, and the other fans immediately echoed, ¡°Yeah, yeah, we¡¯re not breaking thew!¡± ¡°You¡¯re breaking thew!¡± Little Five squinted, looked down at his watch and frowned again. If he didn¡¯t solve this problem in five minutes, Young Master would be angry! Although Young Master¡¯s photos would appear in various financial media in the first two years, the information about him in these media had been deleted by him. Now, even major newspapers couldn¡¯t find a photo of him! How dare these people take his photos tantly! Chapter 187 - Mr. Qiao, What Are You Going To Do

Chapter 187: Mr. Qiao, What Are You Going To Do

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°No, we are not going to delete his photos!¡± The fans thought about why they had to delete the photos in their phones. These phones did not belong to these people¡¯s but to them! Counting the time, Little Five suddenly scowled and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± He was handsome and looked genteel, so the fans didn¡¯t fear him at all, but when he suddenly drew on a long face, he looked a bit scary. ¡°What do you want?¡± The fans took a step back. Little Five narrowed his eyes, looked at the sign in their hands and frowned. ¡°Lu Tong? Is he your idol?¡± A wary gleam shed through the fans¡¯ eyes. Little Five suddenly gave a cold smile. ¡°If you like the photos of our young master so much, then let him be your idol from now on. We¡¯ll ban that Lu Tong. No one will dare hire him. He won¡¯t have any chance to appear in any movie, TV series,mercial performance ormercial. Do you believe it?¡± ¡°You think you can do this?¡± When the fans heard Little Five dared attack their idol, they immediately angrily gathered around him like hedgehogs. Little Five raised his hand. The fans thought he was going to hit them, so they took a step back and looked at him warily. Satisfied with their reaction, he looked at his watch and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you all ten seconds to make the choice.¡± There were girls from rich families among these fans and they quickly recognized that Little Five was wearing a limited edition Vacheron Constantin watch. A girl elbowed the other fans and said in a low voice, ¡°Just delete those photos. It¡¯s enough for us to have Lu Tong. The photos of a passerby are of no use to us and we don¡¯t know who he is. We¡¯d better not offend this man.¡± The girl in front of her looked back at her and asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just an assistant yet he¡¯s wearing a watch valuing over 10 million Yuan. You can imagine how rich and powerful that man is! And have you noticed it?¡± Good at martial arts, Little Five had sharp ears. When he heard their conversation, he was very satisfied. Every time he thought of his watch, he felt sad for his wallet. He had spent two months¡¯ sry on it, just to save Young Master¡¯s face, yet the man refused to reimburse him! How sad it was! ¡°When people dressed like this enters the airport at ordinary times, armed police officers would show up, but after such a long time, these people are still surrounding us here, while the armed police at the airport haven¡¯t shown up. It¡¯s clear that this man has a very strong background. We¡¯d better not get Lu Tong in trouble.¡± Little Five raised an eyebrow. This girl was sensible. It was good that she noticed. At once, Little Five took a look at the big men behind him. They all stepped forward, stared at the people and frowned. ¡°Please delete the photos right away!¡± The fans quickly deleted the photos in their phones. Little Five asked the men to check their phones and cameras one by one to see if there was any photo undeleted, following which he took a look at his watch and smiled. It had only taken him four minutes to solve this. Perfect! He took a few steps and then began to run. Qiao Liang was getting impatient waiting outside. Just as he was about to ask the driver to drive, Little Five jumped into the car, saying, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s solved.¡± Qiao Liang nced at him with a straight face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this happen again.¡± Little Five felt greatly wronged. He looked back at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were so many fans waiting outside today...¡± Qiao Liang gave him a ck look and Little Five immediately turned around to change the topic. ¡°Mr. Seven is already waiting for you in Sweden.¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t look at him. ¡°Have you prepared what I asked you to?¡± ¡°The medical team is waiting at the door of Empire Garden. Every member of the team is an expert. Haha, you¡¯ll know who they¡¯re. They¡¯ll give Grandpa Tang a thorough examination.¡± With that, as if asking for praise, he looked back at Qiao Liang and continued, ¡°By the way, I also have all the medical devices transported to Empire Garden, so that they¡¯ll have aplete set of equipment to examine Grandpa Tang¡¯s body.¡± Qiao Liang raised an eyebrow and looked at him. Little Five was a bit disappointed and lowered his eyes. ¡°I just want you to praise me, Young Master.¡± Qiao Liang looked down at the watch on his wrist and thought for a while before speaking. ¡°I¡¯m flying to Sweden at 8:30 p.m. Don¡¯t let me go through what happened just now again.¡± Little Five immediately said, ¡°Young Master, the flight from the capital to Sweden is ready. It¡¯s your super luxury private ne. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Liang snorted and closed his eyes to rest. When Little Five saw from rear view mirror that Qiao Liang closed his eyes, he curled his lips andined in his heart. Boss, don¡¯t put on that air, alright? Have you forgotten how sad and desperate you were during that period of time?! Now you even startedining about taking a passenger flight? Even though you took a passenger airliner from City A to the capital, I still managed to buy you a first-ss ticket. Do you have to be so picky? Qiao Liang suddenly opened his eyes, took a cold look at Little Five and said lightly, ¡°If you have anything to say, speak it out, or else you¡¯ll regret it!¡± The Little Five widened his eyes in shock and immediately begged for mercy. ¡°I was wrong, Young Master. Forgive me!¡± Soon, the car pulled over in front of Empire Garden. There were already several cars before the gate. Qiao Liang got out of the car and look at Little Five, who immediately took out a small, crystal-clear cooler from the car, which was really small and merely palm-sized. It was customized by Qiao Liang for that finger. It had a beautiful name¡ªcrystal finger, the crystal which only that finger could own. Qiao Liang frowned as he looked through the transparent crystal at that finger for a moment, following which he took it, wrapped it in ck cloth, looked at the medical team already standing in two rows and said in a low voice, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t keep anything from me after you examine Grandpa Tang¡¯s body, understand?¡± Those individuals were all elites that Long Xiao had deployed from all over the world, all of whom were under the orders of Qiao Liang and the other two men and had a certain understanding of Qiao Liang. Hearing his words, they immediately responded, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qiao Liang hummed and asked Little Five to ring the doorbell. Before Little Five reached the door, however, someone opened the door; it was the butler, Tang Zhong, who was stunned when he saw so many people outside. Confused, he looked at Qiao Liang and asked, ¡°Mr. Qiao, what are you intending?¡± Qiao Liang, holding the crystal covered with ck cloth, replied seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Mr. Tang can still control himself after seeing this, so I have to get my team to check his body in advance, to make sure whether he¡¯s able to withstand the blow before I give him this. If he refuses, I won¡¯t give it to him. Please ry my words to Mr. Tang, Butler Tang.¡± Chapter 188 - Can You Walk Out of Empire Garden?

Chapter 188: Can You Walk Out of Empire Garden?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Zhong was a little surprised. He looked at Qiao Liang with a frown and asked, ¡°Mr. Qiao, are you kidding?¡± From what he knew of his master, he had always hated hospitals and doctors. Only Miss was able to persuade him to go to the hospital for an examination. Ever since Miss had the ident, Master had never been to the hospital. He even refused to take medicine, so he had to nag him into doing so... Qiao Liang not only came here with Miss¡¯ finger, but he also brought so many doctors with him. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being kicked out by Master?Qiao Liang didn¡¯t care for what Tang Zhong was thinking and merely asked him to lead the way. ¡°Butler Tang, I think you can understand why I¡¯m doing this. In any case, what Xixi cared for most was Mr. Tang¡¯s health. I can¡¯t just sit by and watch him fall ill.¡± Seeing that Tang Zhong seemed to be convinced by him, Qiao Liang continued, ¡°Xixi wouldn¡¯t have wanted her grandpa to fall ill because of her, would she?¡± Butler Tang struggled for quite a while before finally obeying his own will. He turned aside and said, ¡°Mr. Qiao, pleasee with me. Master is already waiting for you in the study.¡± Qiao Liang followed Butler Tang through the gate. Little Five followed him. Behind them was the medical team. The truck with the medical equipment directly drove through the gate. After all the people went in, someone immediately came and closed the gate. Although Little Five hade to Empire Garden with Qiao Liang before, he had never entered inside. As soon as he got into Empire Garden, he waspletely stunned. God, this was not a garden, but a forest park! No, no, a wend park. And it was evenrger than wend parks! This was the capital! Every inch ofnd was precious! Grandpa Tang owned such a huge park in the capital and took it as his home! He was damn rich! Look at the entertainment facilities here. How much money was needed to build them?! Oh, my god! A real rich man! What a rich man! It was unnecessary for him to go out to unt wealth. Anyone who came to Empire Garden could tell you how rich Grandpa Tang was! Qiao Liang walked forward, without looking sideways. Little Five asked, ¡°Young Master, even you can¡¯t get such a big house in the capital, can you?¡± Qiao Liangpletely ignored Little Five¡¯s question. Needless to say,nd was very expensive in the capital and nowadays, even if you had money, you couldn¡¯t im such a great area as your private home. In the central area of the capital, governmental approval was required even when you nned to build a private house with your ownnd, and the government wouldn¡¯t give approval to that, let alone building a private house as huge as Empire Garden. Thisnd was bought by Tang Zhenhua fifty years ago and the facilities here were also built by him, bit by bit. Although it looked like arge museum with such a huge area and so many facilities, it was far harder to build than a real museum. Empire Garden was built bit by bit over decades. Tang Zhenhua had invested much affection into it, including his love for Xixi, which couldn¡¯t be measured with money. Being ignored, Little Five curled his lips, looked at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°Young Master, just admit it. You aren¡¯t as rich as Grandpa Tang, are you?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have money, so your bonus next month will be gone. You know I¡¯m poor,¡± Qiao Liang suddenly replied, stepping directly into the sightseeing bus. Standing still in a mess and shock, Little Five watched Qiao Liang following Tang Zhong on the sightseeing bus to the vi and felt as if there were 10,000 alpacas galloping in his heart. Why did he suddenly feel that he was screwed by his own mouth? Bonus! Five million Yuan! He just lost it? Little Five rushed over to chase the bus. ¡°Young Master, I was wrong. You can hit me! But don¡¯t deduct my bonus! It¡¯ll kill me!¡± Tang Zhong looked back at Little Five, who was running behind the bus like a dog chasing his owner, and gaped. Wearing a deadpan expression, Qiao Liang said, ¡°He¡¯s not my subordinate. Just ignore him.¡± Tang Zhong was speechless. Qiao Liang was always a surprising one. But he didn¡¯t say anymore. The bus stopped in front of the vi. Little Five was out of breath. He put his hands on his knees to support himself and looked up at Qiao Liang with tears in his eyes. ¡°Young Master, you made me chase the bus for five minutes. Please don¡¯t deduct my bonus!¡± Qiao Liang cast a nce at him and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m too poor to pay you a bonus. If you can¡¯t ept it, you can resign!¡± ¡°Young Master, a bonus is nothing! I don¡¯t want it now!¡± Little Five cried out, quickly changing his tune. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll serve you loyally forever. A bonus is nothingpared to you.¡± Qiao Liang grunted in response. He looked at Little Five with a straight face and said, ¡°Since you said this, your bonus for the next year will be gone. You should be considerate of your cash-strapped boss.¡± With that, he turned and followed Butler Tang into the vi. Looking at Qiao Liang¡¯s indifferent back, Little Five grabbed Little Six, who was walking in with the doctors, and cried out, ¡°What can I do? I want to resign.¡± Little Six nced at him before pushing him aside and walking forward, replying, ¡°Then do it. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± He continued to look at theputer in his hand, his fingers beating on it quickly. Little Five yelled at Little Six, ¡°Little Six, you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡± Little Six ignored him and walked on. The group of doctors had often worked with Little Five and were quite familiar with him. As they passed Little Five, they all gave him a pat on the shoulder along with a sympathetic look. Little Five stood there, totally speechless. In the study. Tang Zhenhua looked at the rows of doctors and a gleam of displeasure shed through his eyes. He pretended to be puzzled and looked at Qiao Liang as he asked, ¡°What do you mean by this, Mr. Qiao? Why did you bring doctors with you?¡± Qiao Liang looked back at the doctors standing in two rows, sat down on the sofa, looked at Tang Zhenhua and said, ¡°Mr. Tang, don¡¯t get me wrong. I don¡¯t mean to offend you. I¡¯ve promised to give you Xixi¡¯s finger, but I can¡¯t give it to you unless you let me check your health condition. Otherwise, you can¡¯t get her finger.¡± Tang Zhenhua narrowed his eyes. ¡°Lad, are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Mr. Tang, I¡¯m concerned about you,¡± Qiao Liang replied seriously. ¡°Xixi¡¯s gone, and I can¡¯t let you, the person she cared about, fall ill.¡± Tang Zhenhua sneered. ¡°Do you think you can walk out of Empire Garden without giving it to me?¡± Qiao Liang sneered as well. ¡°Do you think you can get the box in my hand without letting me check your health?¡± Chapter 189 - Are You At My House?

Chapter 189: Are You At My House?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Shocked, Tang Zhenhua looked at Qiao Liang, who held a small box in his hands. Tang Zhenhua couldn¡¯t see what was inside, however, as the box was covered by a pitch ck silk. He held the stick tightly in his hands and pounded it twice against the ground, saying, ¡°Lad, I¡¯ve lived for more than 70 years. No one can threaten me!¡± To that, Qiao Liang firmly replied, ¡°Just like Mr. Tang, I have lived for more than 20 years and no one can threaten me. If you want to get this box in my hand, please first ept the physical examination of the medical team I have brought here.¡± With that, he changed the topic and sneered, ¡°Mr. Tang, are you afraid? Are you afraid that you can¡¯t get the box in my hand after you receive a physical examination?¡± Seeing that Tang Zhenhua didn¡¯t answer, Qiao Liang sneered again, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Tang Zhenhua, the leading merchant for many years, was afraid of doctors. If this bes known to others, Mr. Tang¡¯s great image will be shattered.¡± Tang Zhenhua¡¯s cloudy eyes stared straight at Qiao Liang. His aura was overbearing, but Qiao Liang wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Or to be exact, only Tang Zhong felt Tang Zhenhua¡¯s powerful aura and no one else felt it, especially Qiao Liang who looked quite rxed. He looked at Tang Zhenhua with a smile, raised an eyebrow and asked calmly, ¡°What? Did I say anything wrong?¡± Tang Zhenhua suddenly loosened his grip on his stick and nodded to Qiao Liang, narrowing his eyes. ¡°Good, very good. Lad, you¡¯re something. You¡¯re really something!¡± Hearing this, Tang Zhong thought Qiao Liang had annoyed Tang Zhenhua. Having found the best position, Tang Zhong was prepared to rush over and stop his master. Suddenly, Tang Zhenhua said, ¡°Let those peoplee in.¡± Then he red at Qiao Liang and continued, ¡°You¡¯ll give me the box in your hand after you get my medical examination report, yes?¡± Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Tang Zhenhua nodded. Qiao Liang asked Little Five to call in the medical team waiting in the living room. Tang Zhenhua looked at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°Mr. Qiao, you aren¡¯t insisting on checking my health to help Qiao¡¯s International Group surpass our Empire Group, are you?¡± Qiao Liang raised an eyebrow and bowed to Tang Zhenhua. ¡°Mr. Tang, please forgive me for taking the liberty to ask you to receive a physical examination, but please trust me. What you¡¯re worried about is absolutely not going to happen. I¡¯m doing this solely for the sake of your health. I can even promise you that, as long as you¡¯d like, Empire Group will always be the number onepany in China, and that no otherpany can surpass it. ¡± Tang Zhenhua raised his hand to stop Qiao Liang from continuing. ¡°Time makes it inevitable that in every profession, young men rece the old,¡± he said seriously. ¡°If you have the ability to make Qiao¡¯s International Group surpass Empire Group, I¡¯ll only congratte you. You don¡¯t have to do this for Xixi. Besides, Xixi has...¡± When Tang Zhenhua agreed to ept the physical examination, Qiao Liang had softened his attitude. Hearing Tang Zhenhua¡¯s words, Qiao Liang pursed his lips and said, ¡°Mr. Tang, please don¡¯t say that. Xixi wouldn¡¯t have hoped for you to think like that. All she wanted was to apany you and care for you every moment of the day, so please take good care of yourself for Xixi¡¯s sake.¡± Tang Zhenhua paused and murmured, ¡°You two are both good kids. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t be together... If Xixi could have been like her grandmother... Alright, forget it. Thank you for your kindness.¡± He looked up at Qiao Liang with a sigh and continued sadly, ¡°Mr. Qiao, please give me the box in your hand after I finish the physical examination, then I can...¡± Qiao Liang saw tears in the corner of Tang Zhenhua¡¯s eyes. Tang Zhong, standing to the side, also secretly wiped at his tears. Qiao Liang stepped forward and merely said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you finish the physical examination, I¡¯ll hand you this box with both hands.¡± The medical team had already entered the study. Tang Zhenhua¡¯s study was extremely spacious, covering an area of more than 200 square meters, so they directly carried out a series of examinations in the study. While performing the examination, Qiao Liang, Tang Zhong and the others had all left the study. Qiao Liang looked at the spacious vi and asked Tang Zhong, ¡°Can I have a look at Xixi¡¯s room?¡± Tang Zhong turned a hesitant eye towards Qiao Liang, but in the end he nodded and pointed to the first room upstairs. ¡°That¡¯s Miss¡¯ room,¡± he said. ¡°I asked the maids to clean it up every day because I thought if one day, Miss came back... she could still live in it.¡± His nose twitched when he said this. Then, with a self-mocking smile, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t control my emotions as I¡¯m getting old. Mr. Qiao, you can go upstairs and have a look. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and see if Master¡¯s soup is ready.¡± Qiao Liang went up to the second floor while holding the crystal box, opened the door to Tang Xi¡¯s room and entered. The room was veryrge and almost everything inside it was of cold colors. It waspletely different from the princess room that the Xiao Family had prepared for her, yet this cold-colored room didn¡¯t look lifeless. In the hot weather, it looked cool andfortable. Her room was very big. Tang Zhenhua almost removed the partitions of all the rooms on the second floor and made this room for her. It included a bedroom, dressing room, cloakroom, shoe room and bathroom. What she had was something that even a real princess couldn¡¯t own. There was a photo of her in the room, which had been shot by him when they were in high school. She had most likely put the photo here because she liked it. Qiao Liang took a look around the room and smiled before taking out his cellphone to call Tang Xi. Soon, the other side answered the phone and Qiao Liang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you were so narrow-minded, leaving no photo of me after breaking up with me. I can¡¯t find any present I gifted you or a group photo with you and me in it. You¡¯re really stone-hearted.¡± Qiao Liang leaned against the floor-to-ceiling windows of Tang Xi¡¯s room while holding his cellphone. Looking through the balcony, he could see a panoramic view of Empire Garden. On the other side, Tang Xi seemed to be silent for quite a while and then in a pouting manner, she replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t want me anymore. Why should I have still kept your things? To miss you? No way...¡± You didn¡¯t want me anymore. How could I hold your photo and miss you every day?Qiao Liang had truly wanted her to forget about him when he broke up with her, butter he regretted it deeply when he find out he had recovered. Recalling what happened back then, Qiao Liang shook his head. At that time, he had been in a horrible mood. He had vomited blood at midnight and was diagnosed with gastric cancer by the person he trusted most. What else could he have done except to leave her? After Tang Xi spoke those words to Qiao Liang, her eyes suddenly lit up and she asked, ¡°Are you at my house?¡± Chapter 190 - Tang Xi’s Little Secret

Chapter 190: Tang Xi¡¯s Little Secret

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s voice, Qiao Liang¡¯s heavy heart lightened a little. He nodded and said softly, ¡°Yes, I am. Your grandpa is now undergoing a medical examination, and I¡¯m in your room right now.¡± No one could see the faint smile on his lips, which was Qiao Liang¡¯s tenderness exclusive for Tang Xi. Yang Jingxian had adjusted Tang Xi¡¯s bed higher today. She was leaning against the bed and eating an apple. Hearing his words, Tang Xi widened her eyes. ¡°Where did you say you are?¡± Hearing her surprised, Qiao Liang smiled and was in a better mood. ¡°I¡¯m in your room, which is much better than your princess room in the Xiao Family. I still like your queen side.¡± ¡°Get out of my room, right now!¡± Tang Xi held tightly the apple in her hand and almost burst into tears. Damn it, if he found out how she had missed him, it would be so embarrassing! The more Tang Xi thought about it, the more she was sure that she couldn¡¯t let Qiao Liang stay in her room anymore. ¡°Do you hear me? Get out of my room now! How can you enter my room without permission?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. He would have walked out if Tang Xi hadn¡¯t spoken so, but hearing how she was so desperate to drive him out, he felt there must be something wrong, so he began to wander around Tang Xi¡¯s room while speaking to her casually. ¡°Who said I entered your room without permission? I came in after getting Butler Tang¡¯s permission.¡± Tang Xi was speechless. Butler Tang! Grandpa! How could you just let someone enter my room so easily? ¡°That¡¯s my room, not his! What he said doesn¡¯t count. Get out of there!¡± Tang Xi spluttered. Oh, why didn¡¯t she destroy all traces before she went to travel? Please don¡¯t let Qiao Liang see her... Qiao Liang strolled around her room again, but didn¡¯t find anything special. He frowned as he looked around and said to Tang Xi, ¡°My dear, may I remind you? Your name is Xiao Rou now, and this room isn¡¯t yours anymore. All I need to do now is to ask the owner¡¯s permission.¡± Angry at Qiao Liang¡¯s words, Tang Xi hung up the phone with a snap. Who was to me for her bing like this? Him! He broke up with her! If he hadn¡¯t done that, she wouldn¡¯t have made it a habit to travel abroad! Now he even said that she was not Tang Xi and couldn¡¯t decide who could enter her room anymore! Oh! She was angry! Tang Xi was upset and secretly prayed that Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t find any trace in her room. After she hung up the phone, Qiao Liang shook his head helplessly, put his cellphone away and continued to search and looked around in Tang Xi¡¯s room. There had to be some little secret about him in Xixi¡¯s room. He disdained to pry into the privacy of others, but he was eager to know whether Xixi really hadn¡¯t thought of him at all in the past few years when they were not together, and whether she had truly excluded him out of her heart. Just then, Qiao Liang suddenly saw a red dress hanging in a hanger in Tang Xi¡¯s cloakroom. Tang Xi was very talented in design. She used to draw jewelry and clothing on paper when she was bored, so the clothes in her cloakroom were mostly designed by herself, except for some that were gifted to her by famous luxury brands. However, Qiao Liang hadn¡¯t seen this red dress before. It had to have been designed by Tang Xi after he broke up with her. The fiery-red dress had a fishtail and deep V-chest design. Its hemline was exceptionally long and shaped like a flower. Qiao Liang could imagine how beautiful Tang Xi would be when she put on this dress. She didn¡¯t be a designer as she wished, but Qin Xinying who was always beside her became a designer, which surprised Qiao Liang a lot. To his greater surprise, she had never given up designing. It was no wonder that she made friends with those internationally renowned fashion designers and was a great admirer of the top luxury brands in the world. Every time theyunched a new product, the first person to receive it must have been Tang Xi. Qiao Liang smiled as he walked over to the red dress and touched it. At that moment, the clothes that had been hanging in the wardrobe suddenly began to move to either side and a door appeared in the wardrobe. A gleam of surprise shed through Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes. He smiled helplessly, walked over and pulled the door open. There was an elevator inside the door. Qiao Liang was surprised to see that there was an elevator in her room. Without any hesitation, he got into the elevator. At the moment he entered it, the door of the wardrobe closed automatically and the separated clothes slowly returned to their original positions. As the elevatornded, Qiao Liang took a deep breath. He became nervous. For the first time, he felt nervous. This might be a little world of Tang Xi that might have nothing to do with him... However, at the very moment when the elevator stopped and the elevator door opened, the nervousness and uneasiness in Qiao Liang¡¯s heart were all gone. Everything here was about him, Newspapers with his photos on them were ced on the bed, and the group photos of him and her were made into big posters and hung over the bed. The presents he gifted her were all here, and the words he said to her were made into cartoons that were posted on the wall. At this moment, Qiao Liang felt that what he had done for her all these years was worth it. It turned out that he had not been alone in those four years. There had been someone else also deeply trapped in the whirlpool of pain. Qiao Liang walked over. The ce was full of dust, perhaps because nobody had cleaned up this room for a long time. He stretched out his hand and gently wiped at the photo frame put on the nightstand clean. It was the photo taken during their first date when they were still very young but very happy, of him smiling happily and her leaning against his shoulder,ughing more happily. Xixi, was this what you were trying to hide from me? He took out his cellphone and dialed Tang Xi¡¯s number again. Tang Xi looked at her phone, curled her lips but still answered the phone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m not...¡± ¡°I love you.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse. He said tenderly to the phone again, ¡°I love you.¡± Because I love you, I had to break up with you. It really hurt when I broke up with you, but for your sake, I could only do that. Tang Xi froze and her eyes suddenly turned red. Her voice was hoarse and she asked softly, ¡°Did you see it?¡± Chapter 191 - Her Designs

Chapter 191: Her Designs

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang stood in the room that was so dusty that he would sneeze when inhaling, grunted and gave a faint smile. His eyes were sad, however. ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything. I can¡¯t believe that my Xixi is such a Janus-faced girl. You were unwilling to call me, even though you missed me so much.¡± When Tang Xi heard Qiao Liang¡¯s voice, her heart felt sour as well and she said softly, ¡°I have my pride, okay?¡± The girl who had her pridepletely forgot that she had been determined to ignore Qiao Liang for a week just now. Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Xi knew what Qiao Liang meant. She curled up her lips, turned down the TV and whispered, ¡°Unfortunately, all that damned pride disappeared after I saw you again and heard your story.¡± Aplicated gleam flickered across Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thank you for letting all your pride disappear.¡± Listening to Qiao Liang¡¯s voice, Tang Xi felt warm in her heart and her ears turned red. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve said ¡®I love you¡¯ to me,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve said it so many times.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve said this to me. I confessed my love to you, but you didn¡¯t confess your love to me.¡± Tang Xi lowered her eyes and her face was all red. ¡°Say it to me again.¡± Qiao Liang chuckled. ¡°No, you haven¡¯t said that to me either. Next time we meet, you say it to me and I¡¯ll say to you.¡± Tang Xi curled her lips andined, ¡°No, I¡¯m a girl. I¡¯m too shy to say that!¡± ¡°I remember you once said that shyness is bullshit,¡± Qiao Liang said. He looked up and happened to see a cartoon on the wall that depicted how Tang Xi said ¡®I love you¡¯ to him. Heughed, but soon the smile on his face disappeared and he whispered, ¡°Xixi, I love you, so don¡¯t leave me again. Stay by my side for the rest of my life.¡± He had been thinking that he had paid more than Xixi for their love, but now he knew that Xixi had paid no less than him, perhaps even more. He didn¡¯t remember the dribs and drabs when they were together, but Xixi remembered every single detail clearly and even depicted this period of time in the form of a cartoon. In the past, every time Tang Xi asked Qiao Liang to say those three words to her, he always refused. However, when she pouted unhappily, Qiao Liang would give her a marshmallow. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help cracking a smile as she whispered, ¡°I love you too. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you until now.¡± She remembered the words she once spoke to Qiao Liang. ¡°Since you like me so much and I happen to find you pleasing to my eyes, why don¡¯t we get together?¡± Back then, she had thought Qiao Liang would likely call her a lunatic and throw her out, but Qiao Liang had looked at her seriously for two minutes before giving a nod and saying, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s get together.¡± At that moment, she had felt she was truly lucky to have Qiao Liang and now she knew that bing Qiao Liang¡¯s girlfriend was the luckiest thing that ever happened in her life. They immersed themselves in this sweet moment. Suddenly, Tang Xi saw the news broadcast on TV, which was about Qiao¡¯s International Group formally inviting Designer Qin Xinying, one of the most talented designers in China, to join them to design thetest season¡¯s fashion collection. Tang Xi narrowed his eyes and asked Qiao Liang, ¡°Are you still in my room?¡± Qiao Liang grunted in response and Tang Xi pursed her lips as she continued speaking. ¡°In the second drawer of my room, there are design drawings I¡¯ve painted in thest two years. There are also two USB sh disks in the top closet of my cloakroom in the upstairs room...¡± Hearing this, Qiao Liang frowned and asked, ¡°Do you want me to bring them to you?¡± ¡°No, go to the nightstand. There is a very small button in the drawer. Press it.¡± Tang Xi frowned. It was not practical for Qiao Liang to take so many design drawings out of Empire Garden publicly. Grandpa wouldn¡¯t let him take away anything of hers, so it was best to leave these things at Empire Garden. Qiao Liang walked over, squatted down in front of the nightstand, took a pen from his sleeve and used it to open the drawer of the nightstand. Afterward, he stretched out his hand, found the little button and gently pressed it. The bed suddenly moved and the floor also slowly opened. Qiao Liang looked at the opening floor and smiled while holding the phone. ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of little secrets here.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips as she replied, ¡°I designed them for fun...¡± Then she asked, ¡°Have you opened it?¡± Qiao Liang grunted and walked over. When he looked at the huge safe inside, the corner of his eyes twitched. This was the first time this expression appeared on his face. He raised his eyebrows, eximing, ¡°A safe?¡± Tang Xi grunted, ¡°The password is 03191121.¡± Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°03191121?¡± Tang Xi exined, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the death days of my father, mother and grandmother. Many people use their own birthdays or the birthdays of their loved ones as a password, but my password is the death days of my parents and my grandmother. I think no one remembers these days except for me and Grandpa.¡± In fact, her grandpa had told her about these days. Perhaps because she had never seen her parents since childhood, she remembered them very clearly. Grandpa would take her to visit her parents¡¯ graves on their death anniversary every year. As for Grandma... for some reason, on Grandma¡¯s death anniversary, Grandpa would take her to visit two graves, and he would sit and talk to the two graves. One grave had no photo on it, while the other had a photo of Grandma on it. Grandpa always called Grandma as Suhua, but Grandma¡¯s name was Tan Xing. Every time Grandpa took her to see Grandma¡¯s grave, he would act strangely. She didn¡¯t want to make him sad, so she never asked him why. Qiao Liang whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll remember these days from now on.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Okay. By the way, put my design drawings and USB sh disks in that safe. I think it¡¯s safer to put them in it.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and rubbed his finger gently against the phone. ¡°Why do you think they¡¯ll be unsafe even if you put them at your home? Is there someone who¡¯lle to take away your design drawings?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sensitive. I¡¯m asking you to do this just in case. Go upstairs and take away the design drawings and USB sh disks. I designed them at different times, so I stored them in different USB sh disks. And when you leave, take that red dress with you. There¡¯s an exit in the basement room. You can reach the gate from that exit. There¡¯s a bike in it, and you can ride it.¡± As long as Qiao Liang went out through the underpass with that dress, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t know. Chapter 192 - Unfair

Chapter 192: Unfair

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang hung up the phone and proceeded to put all of Tang Xi¡¯s design drawings and USB sh disks into the safe under the bed as she asked. The safe was very big, but due to the great number of design drawings, most of its space was upied. After putting everything in ce, Qiao Liang went upstairs to take down the red dress, put it into a box and went out holding it. The underground passage was not low, just like a tunnel. Just as Tang Xi said, there was a bike in it, which was supposed to be used by her when she went out at ordinary times. The tunnel was not dark because there were switches at both ends of the tunnel. As long as you turned on the switch, the tunnel would be illuminated. Qiao Liang rode the bike slowly on his way to the gate, but as he saw the murals on the tunnel, his heart began to hurt. It turned out that he meant the whole world to her. Because the whole world abandoned her, she exiled herself. No wonder... Qiao Liang slowed down, ming himself as he looked at the murals on the way. He had only one thought in his mind right now, which was to fly to Tang Xi and never separate from her again¡ªnever, ever again. Taking a deep breath, Qiao Liang sped up and before long he reached the end of the tunnel, where there was a stone gate. Beside it, there was a switch. Qiao Liang reached out to press it. The other side of the gate was the road outside Empire Garden. Qiao Liang phoned a bodyguard. After two minutes, a bodyguard drove over and Qiao Liang passed him the box with the dress, saying, ¡°Keep it well.¡± He turned around and closed the stone gate. The bodyguard was surprised to see Qiao Lianging out of the stone gate. This... this design... When Qiao Liang had gotten out of the elevator and the clothes had returned to their original ces, Tang Zhong knocked on the door and came in. Qiao Liang walked out of cloakroom and looked at him calmly, asking, ¡°Has Mr. Tang finished his physical check yet?¡± Tang Zhong nodded with a smile and as he led Qiao Liang out, he said, ¡°The people you brought are highly efficient. Master has finished the physical examination. Thank you, Mr. Qiao.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows at Tang Zhong, who smiled faintly and began to exin. ¡°To be honest, It has been a big headache to ask Master to receive a physical examination. When Miss was still around, she could persuade Master to take them, but now... Master is getting more and more stubborn and we can¡¯t make him change his mind. If it were not your medical team...¡± He paused to nce at the box covered with the ck cloth in Qiao Liang¡¯s hands, then continued softly, ¡°If it were not your medical team, I¡¯m sure Master would still have been reluctant to take a medical examination, so I¡¯d like to thank you, Mr. Qiao.¡± Qiao Liang frowned slightly. He had brought the medical team here today just in case Tang Zhenhua didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital with him because Tang Zhenhua might be afraid that it would bring disaster to Empire Group if he appeared in the hospital. That was why he had brought the medical team here. Tang Xi had specially asked him to give her grandpa a physical examination for her. Thinking of her starry bright eyes, Qiao Liang said to Tang Zhong, ¡°Butler Tang, you can call me if Grandpa is unwilling to ept physical checks again.¡± With that, he handed over a name card to Tang Zhong. Tang Zhong looked up in surprise at Qiao Liang, who simply said, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s health is the most important thing now.¡± Tang Zhong was in tears. He took Qiao Liang¡¯s name card with both hands and in a hoarse voice, said, ¡°If Miss knew how much you care about her grandpa, she would have been very happy... Unfortunately...¡± After a pause, Qiao Liang strode downstairs. When he entered the study, Little Five came up to him and handed in the examination report to him. ¡°His blood pressure is a bit high and so is his cholesterol value, but every other value is normal,¡± he said in a low voice. Qiao Liang leafed through the report and handed it back to Little Five. ¡°Send it to Miss Xiao,¡± he whispered. ¡°You know where Miss Xiao¡¯s hospital is, yes?¡± Little Five quickly handed the box to Qiao Liang, took over the report and nodded. However, he wondered why Qiao Liang asked him to send Grandpa Tang¡¯s report to Miss Xiao. Miss Xiao had nothing to do with this Grandpa Tang, but since Young Master had spoken, he had to do it. At this time, Tang Zhenhua came up to Qiao Liang with a straight face. ¡°Now can you give me that box?¡± he asked coldly. Qiao Liang paused and asked Little Five to take the others out with him. Then he looked down at the box in his hand before he nodded and gave Tang Zhenhua the box with both hands, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I only found this finger.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice was so light that only he and Tang Zhenhua could hear it. Standing opposite him, Tang Zhenhua shook sharply and then reached out his hands, but his hands trembled. He clenched and loosened his hands repeatedly before he finally took the box from Qiao Liang¡¯s hands. He uncovered the ck cloth only to see a slightly rotten finger in the crystal transparent box. He could no longer hold his tears and let them flow out of his eyes. Standing behind Tang Zhenhua, Tang Zhong couldn¡¯t help trembling at the sight of the finger. The cute and energetic Miss now only had a finger left... How would Master be able to ept this?! Tang Zhenhua held the box with trembling hands. After quite a while, he calmed down and looked at Qiao Liang. He asked, ¡°Are you sure this belongs to my Xixi?¡± Qiao Liang closed his eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve checked the DNA when I was in the Pacific Ocean. It¡¯s hers. Sorry...¡± Tang Zhenhua waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s not your fault. This is my Xixi¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°Please take care of yourself,¡± Qiao Liang said. He stood still for a moment before adding, ¡°That¡¯s what Xixi wants.¡± ¡°Thank you for all you have done for Xixi over the years,¡± Tang Zhenhua said sadly to Qiao Liang when thetter turned around. ¡°You¡¯ve done enough for Xixi. Try to forget her from now on. I think Xixi would also hope that you could be happy. Also, don¡¯t bother me anymore. I... don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Qiao Liang paused and said tly, ¡°I have to go. See you.¡± After Qiao Liang left, Tang Zhenhua kept silent for quite a while before he said to Tang Zhong, ¡°Take me to the ancestral temple.¡± ... Qiao Liang stepped out of Empire Garden and took a look back before frowning and turning to get on the car. Little Six handed the box with Tang Xi¡¯s red dress over to Qiao Liang, who took it and after a long silence, said, ¡°To the airport.¡± Qiao Liang remained silent on the way to the airport. Little Five hesitated, but still decided to ask, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair to Miss Xiao for you to do this?¡± Qiao Liang frowned. Little Five looked at Qiao Liang in the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Even if you re at me, I still think it¡¯s unfair to Miss Xiao.¡± Chapter 193 - Go To H*ll!

Chapter 193: Go To H*ll!

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang looked at Little Five, whose heart sank. He thought to himself, ¡°Oh, no!¡± It seemed that he had stepped on a mine again! Why didn¡¯t he just mind his own business? Little Five, mind your tongue! But just as Little Five was prepared to be scolded by the gloomy-looking Qiao Liang, thetter suddenly said, ¡°When did you and Miss Xiao be so close that you don¡¯t mind taking such a big risk to uphold justice for her?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s cold voice caused Little Five¡¯s heart to tremble. What should he do? He seemed to have said something very wrong! Oh, how he wanted to p himself! However, as he couldn¡¯t stop now, he bit the bullet and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not that close with Miss Xiao, but when you couldn¡¯t fall asleep, Miss Xiao tried so hard to coax you to sleep. In order to make you sleep well, she didn¡¯t even care about her own physical condition. She did all that just to allow you to rest well, but you¡ªwhat have you done? You seem to be very possessive about Miss Xiao, yet you still secretly kept photos of Miss Tang. Now you¡¯ve sent Miss Tang¡¯s finger back to Grandpa Tang. You cared about his health so much, insisted giving him a physical examination and stayed in Miss Tang¡¯s office for nearly two hours... It¡¯s alright if you just did these things, but what else did you do? You asked me to send Grandpa Tang¡¯s medical examination report to Miss Xiao! How can you be so selfish?¡± To his surprise, Qiao Liang wasn¡¯t angry. He raised his eyebrows at Little Five and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m selfish.¡± Little Five looked at Qiao Liang in surprise and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t think you¡¯re selfish? You selfishly think of Miss Xiao as Miss Tang, but isn¡¯t it unfair to Miss Xiao?¡± ¡°There is nothing unfair. Miss Xiao is happy with that,¡± Qiao Liang replied, closing his eyes to rest. Then he suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Little Five and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t show up in front of Miss Xiao again! Understand?¡± Surprised to hear that, Little Five gaped at Qiao Liang. ¡°What, Young Master?¡± ¡°You seem to be intimate with my girlfriend, trying so hard to defend her. Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes at Little Five before turning his head away to continue sleeping. But then, he suddenly said something almost shocking to Little Five and even Little Six. ¡°You¡¯re so nice to my girlfriend. I¡¯m jealous.¡± Little Five looked dumbfounded. What was going on here? ... In City A, Qin Xinying was sitting in her office and looking at herputer with ssy-eyes, appearing obviously distracted. She had been uneasy ever since she had spoken with that woman on the phone yesterday evening. She didn¡¯t know what Qiao Liang was thinking at all. Had Qiao Liang really forgotten Tang Xi? Had he already fallen in love with that woman named Xiao Rou? If Qiao Liang was really in love with that woman, then what she should say if he came to question her after that woman told him what she saidst night...? Qiao Liang would definitely check the phone records... What if that woman met Qiao Liang today? Yes, Qiao Liang... Qin Xinying suddenly stood up from her chair and walked outside,forting herself along the way. ¡°No, Qiao Liang likes Tang Xi so much. He only stayed with that woman for fun and can¡¯t be serious about her. He won¡¯t believe the woman. If Qiao Liang really cared about that woman, she would haveined to Qiao Liangst night and he would havee to question her now, but nothing had happened.¡± Qin Xinying felt much better afterforting herself. She went to the secretariat of the president¡¯s office and asked if Qiao Liang was around. The secretaries told her that the president hadn¡¯te back since he left yesterday. Qin Xinying thanked them absentmindedly and gradually clenched her fists... He wasn¡¯t back yet... Was he staying with that woman, Xiao Rou? Would he believe Xiao Rou¡¯s words? If he did, then wouldn¡¯t she have no chance to be together with him? No, she couldn¡¯t let that woman take the upper hand. She had to call Qiao Liang first and say that she had found traces of Tang Xi to test his reaction... As she hurriedly took out her cellphone, she did not pay attention to the path ahead and bumped into Xiao Jing, who had been walking towards her. Xiao Jing frowned at being bumped by Qin Xinying and, without looking at her, angrily eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t you look where you¡¯re going when you walk?¡± Qin Xinying distractedly apologized and left in a hurry. Xiao Jing frowned, looked back, shook his head and walked forward, only to feel that he had stepped on something. He looked down and found that it was a USB sh disk. Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and picked it up. When he looked up, Qin Xinying had gone. He walked over to the president¡¯s office and asked a secretary, ¡°Did someone ask to see President Qiao just now?¡± The busy secretary of the president¡¯s office looked up at Xiao Jing, greeted him and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention. Her hair was covering her face, so I didn¡¯t recognize who she was. President Xiao, may I help you?¡± Xiao Jing nodded and said, ¡°Bring me President Qiao¡¯s documents and I¡¯ll process them.¡± The secretary, who had been feeling troubled by the great pile of files, immediately lit up with pleasure. ¡°Okay, just a minute. We¡¯ll send you the files.¡± Xiao Jing took a look at the huge number of documents on the secretaries¡¯ desks and rubbed between his eyebrows, feeling a headache. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be in the hospital, taking care of my sister right now!¡± Dammit, Qiao Liang! Every time he disappeared, he left behind a massive pile of work to him and made him work like a ve! What a jerk he was! Xiao Jing returned to his office and grumpily threw the USB sh disk onto the desk, following which he leaned weakly on the office chair and sighed. ¡°God!¡± Just at this moment, someone knocked on the door of the office. Xiao Jing immediately sat upright and said solemnly, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The door of the office was pushed open. It was a secretary of the president¡¯s office, Linda, who pushed in a cart loaded with a pile of documents and smiled at him carefully. She softly exined, ¡°President Xiao, these are the documents that should have been processed the day before yesterday, yesterday and today.¡± Pointing at Linda¡¯s cart with trembling fingers, it took Xiao Jing a long time to find his voice. ¡°Are all these the documents that Qiao Liang needs to process?¡± Linda nodded. ¡°Yes, President Xiao. President Qiao was out on Saturday, and it seemed that he was busy yesterday. Last night, he rejected several documents and asked us to return them. Now the engineering department has re-submitted the documents. He¡¯s not around today, so I¡¯ve brought these files to you.¡± Xiao Jing looked at the mountainous pile of documents and nodded calmly to Linda. ¡°Okay, I see. You can leave now.¡± At the moment Linda left Xiao Jing¡¯s office with a smile, Xiao Jing¡¯s face immediately sank and he angrily looked at the pile of documents, yelling, ¡°Qiao Liang, go to h*ll!¡± Chapter 194 - Too Naive

Chapter 194: Too Naive

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Squatting outside the door and listening to the sounds in the office, the secretaries covered their mouths and secretly ran away. Linda smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao Jing is so cute. It¡¯s funny he put on an act in front of us. Does he think we don¡¯t know what kind of a person he really is?¡± Katherineughed. ¡°But it¡¯s so funny to see Mr. Xiao put on an act, isn¡¯t it? How I wish Mr. Xiao Jing could remain so cute forever!¡± The secretary that was scolded by Xiao Jing shrank her neck and looked at the crowd before taking a step back and quickly walking back towards their office, muttering as she walked, ¡°You are so na?ve.¡± ¡°Yueyue, I noticed that you haven¡¯t been looking right recently. What happened?¡± Linda asked, walking over. The corner of Yueyue¡¯s mouth twitched. She nced in the direction of Xiao Jing¡¯s office nearby and answered, ¡°Because I was unlucky enough to see President Xiao Jing¡¯s true face. He¡¯s not that cute and nice man you described, but a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. You¡¯d better not mess with President Xiao at this time, or else you¡¯ll regret it.¡± Thinking of how she was scolded that day, Yueyue swallowed her saliva and continued, ¡°By the way, President Xiao asked you to check the documents before submitting them to President Qiao. Have you checked them carefully?¡± A secretary said, ¡°These documents weren¡¯t submitted to President Qiao. Don¡¯t worry. Besides, I¡¯m sure Mr. Xiao Jing won¡¯t be able to finish all those documents today. And... the documents have probably been checked before being submitted by the departments. We don¡¯t have to take it so seriously. If their documents are approved, that¡¯s because they¡¯ve done a good job, and if they aren¡¯t, that¡¯s because they¡¯re out of luck. Why should we bother to offend the departments?¡± Yueyue sneered as she looked at the secretary and sighed helplessly. ¡°We¡¯re working in the president¡¯s office. Even the department managers have to be respectful towards us. We¡¯re like trusted imperial maids to an emperor of ancient times and everyone has to curry favor with us, so we can offend the subordinates but can¡¯t annoy our superiors. We can make the subordinates lose their jobs with a word, but our superiors can make us lose our job with a word too!¡± Linda remembered that Yueyue had been very serious in reviewing the documents in the past two days. She had asked her to drink coffee with her several times, but Yueyue refused and concentrated on her jobs. Was Mr. Xiao Jing really that horrible? Thinking of this, Linda doubtfully said, ¡°Yueyue, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as serious as you said. Mr. Xiao Jing is a nice person. I met him when I bought coffee outside thepanyst week, and he bought me a cup of coffee.¡± The crowd made fun of her and Linda smiled as she added, ¡°It was just a coincidence. Mr. Xiao Jing paid for me.¡± Yueyue shrugged. ¡°Soon you¡¯ll know that Mr. Xiao Jing is indeed a very nice person¡ªas long as you don¡¯t provoke him. Otherwise, he can be very horrible.¡± With that, she continued to examine the files on her desk. The secretaries looked at the files on her desk in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you submit these files to Mr. Xiao Jing for approval?¡± Yueyue shook her head and looked at the documents on her desk. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished reviewing these documents yet. I¡¯ll take them to President Xiao for approval when I think they don¡¯t have any problem.¡± Linda pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve submitted the unchecked documents to President Xiao to avoid dys, but no one knows whether he¡¯lle to work or not tomorrow...¡± She was wondering why Qiao¡¯s International Group could operate so well. President Qiao only stayed in thepany for five or six days a month. As for President Xiao... as an important decision-maker of thepany, he also didn¡¯t pay much attention on his job. As for the vice president... even the secretaries knew that the vice president didn¡¯t stand on President Qiao¡¯s side, yet Qiao¡¯s International Group was still running very well... Wasn¡¯t it strange? Ten minutester, the secretaries had finished their afternoon tea, but Yueyue was still absorbedly examining the documents on her desk and even making notes. The other secretaries aside from the secretary general all came to Yueyue¡¯s desk and smiled. ¡°Hey, Yueyue, you guessed wrong. President Xiao has been reading the documents for 20 minutes, but he probably hasn¡¯t finished two documents yet. Since you haven¡¯t finished these documents either, it seems that you and Mr. Xiao Jing have to work overtime together tonight... Good luck...¡± Yueyue looked up and smiled at them. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t want to be scolded by President Xiao. He¡¯s really horrible when he¡¯s scolding someone. I¡¯d rather work overtime than be scolded by him.¡± Linda came up to Yueyue, folded her arms against her chest and looked at Yueyue with a smile. ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re really wrong. President Xiao will read the documents carefully? I don¡¯t believe it... Maybe now...¡± She nced at the watch on her wrist and smiled. ¡°Maybe President Xiao has finished signing the documents now.¡± The others echoed her and some even mocked Yueyue, saying, ¡°Yueyue, are you trying to attract President Xiao¡¯s attention? Do you think you can attract his attention by working overtime?¡± Yueyue didn¡¯t say anything. Someone else asked, ¡°Or did you do something annoying and offend President Xiaost time, which is why he scolded you?¡± Yueyue¡¯s face turned pale when she thought of what happenedst time. She said, ¡°I have to work. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± ¡°Oh, she got angry...¡± Just when the secretaries were going to attack Yueyue again, the door of Xiao Jing¡¯s office suddenly opened. Xiao Jing appeared, leaning against the doorframe and looking over at their side. Yueyue coughed and the crowd turned around only to see Xiao Jing standing there and looking so handsome. Some of them were almost mesmerized by his charm. Xiao Jing smiled at them and the secretaries almost screamed in excitement. A secretary even red at Yueyue and said in a low voice, ¡°Look, like I said, Mr. Xiao Jing won¡¯t care. You¡¯re too sensitive, Yueyue.¡± Linda also looked at Xiao Jing¡¯s direction with sparkling eyes and said, ¡°Yes, Yueyue, Mr. Xiao Jing is such a nice person. He can¡¯t be as horrible as you said...¡± When Xiao Jing saw their reactions, an icy gleam flickered across his eyes. He smiled as he reached out a hand and crooked his finger at them. Linda found that Xiao Jing was looking at her and blushed. She pointed at herself, but Xiao Jing shook his head with a smile, pointed at them and beckoned them all toe over. Yueyue also stood up in terror, but seeing her stand up, Xiao Jing frowned as he fell into brief thought before gesturing for Yueyue to sit down with a finger. Yueyue pointed at herself in doubt. Did he mean she could just stay here? Xiao Jing nodded. Seeing that, Yueyue felt like she hade back to life again. She hurriedly lowered her head and continued to read the documents. It seemed that she had dodged a bullet. Chapter 195 - Smiling Tiger Xiao Jing

Chapter 195: Smiling Tiger Xiao Jing

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Linda nced at Yueyue and turned to look at Xiao Jing, only to find that he was frowning. She could not help asking in a low voice, ¡°Yueyue, have you really offended Mr. Xiao Jing?¡± Why else would Mr. Xiao Jing have given only Yueyue a dark look while smiling at the others? And he looked horrible when he was giving a dark look... It seemed that Yueyue had been cklisted by Mr. Xiao Jing. As Linda thought of this, a smile shed across her face as she looked at Yueyue and said, ¡°Then go about your work while we go to Mr. Xiao Jing¡¯s office. I¡¯ll tell you about what Mr. Xiao Jing wanted us to do when we get back.¡± The other two secretaries were already urging her to go. Linda said ¡°okay¡± and hurriedly ran over to them. Soon, the little secretaries hade up to Xiao Jing and greeted him. Xiao Jing looked at the secretaries with a smile and pointed to Linda, instructing, ¡°Call your secretary general here.¡± The secretary general was soon called over by Linda. Xiao Jing nced at them all and smiled. He urged, ¡°Come on, introduce yourselves. We¡¯ve worked together for so long, but I still don¡¯t know your names.¡± The secretary general looked doubtfully at Xiao Jing with a frown, but Xiao Jing didn¡¯t look at her, so she could only stand out, point to the secretaries and introduce them one by one from left to right. ¡°Linda, Katherine, Selina, Xiao Xing and Wen Mei.¡± Xiao Jing looked at them one by one from Linda. Finally, he nodded, looked at the secretary general and raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°Merry, would you like some coffee?¡± The secretary general, Merry, looked at Xiao Jing in surprise, but he smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone buy coffee for you. What would you like to drink?¡± The secretaries looked surprised yet happy. How lucky they were today. Mr. Xiao Jing invited them to have coffee and even asked them what they would like to drink! How nice he was... ¡°Can I really drink coffee?¡± Selina asked, looking at Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing smiled, raised his eyebrows and looked at Selina. ¡°Yes, what would you like?¡± He looked so gentle, as if he were talking to his girlfriend. Selina blushed. ¡°Can I have a cup of mocha?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Jing suddenly cast a look at Yueyue who was still sitting in the office area, frowned and called, ¡°Yueyue,e here.¡± Suddenly being called, Yueyue felt her heart jerk sharply. She got up from her seat, walked over to Xiao Jing and with a lowered head, asked, ¡°President Xiao, how can I help you?¡± Xiao Jing grunted, pointed at Linda and said, ¡°They want coffee. Buy some for them and put it on my bill.¡± There was a special rest area in Qiao¡¯s International Group where there was a Starbucks Cafe. It was close and Xiao Jing liked the coffee there, so he usually bought coffee on credit. All the secretaries began to order coffee happily. In the end, they ordered two cups of cappinos and three cups of mocha. Xiao Jing looked at the secretary general, Merry and narrowed his eyes as he asked, ¡°Merry, what would you like to drink?¡± Merry answered with a proper smile, ¡°I don¡¯t like coffee. No, thanks.¡± The secretaries all said what a pity and then thanked Yueyue, who smiled wordlessly. Then she looked at Xiao Jing and Xiao Jing said, ¡°You can also buy what you want. Put it on my bill as well.¡± Yueyue hurriedly waved her hand and shook her head. ¡°No, I ate too much for lunch and I¡¯m too full to drink coffee.¡± She felt that drinking President Xiao¡¯s coffee would shorten her lifespan, so she had better not drink it. Xiao Jing smiled and told her to be quick. Yueyue quickly ran to the elevator. Xiao Jing looked at the secretaries and gave a subtle smile. ¡°Have you all finished your work yet? I saw you girls standing there chatting.¡± Selina smiled. ¡°Yes, my task is almost finished, so I was standing there to rx.¡± Xiao Jing nodded. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s good to rx after work. Go to my office and take a rest. Anyway, you have nothing to do now, so you can wait for your coffee there.¡± Fascinated by Xiao Jing¡¯s gentleness, the secretaries nodded and ran into his office. Xiao Jing looked at them and his eyes gleamed coldly. At this time, Merry called out to Xiao Jing and said in a low voice, ¡°President Xiao, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to work. There should be someone staying in the secretariat on duty.¡± Xiao Jing nced at Merry and smiled. ¡°Merry, are you secretaries busy? You have a lot of work to do?¡± ¡°Well, no. Not that busy.¡± Merry stood awkwardly. Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, go to my office too. I happen to need you to do a favor.¡± Merry looked at Xiao Jing suspiciously, but she didn¡¯t find anything wrong with Xiao Jing and didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, so she could only nod and walk into Xiao Jing¡¯s office. Xiao Jing¡¯s office was veryrge. Although there were five secretaries sitting in it, it still seemed very spacious. Xiao Jing entered his office. Seeing the secretaries standing in the middle of the room, he pointed to the sofa and said, ¡°Have a seat, please. The coffee hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Wait for a moment while I deal with the documents.¡± There were only some documents on his desk; all the other documents had disappeared. The secretaries thought President Xiao had likely put those documents into the file cab because there was too much to handle. The secretaries questioned Xiao Jing¡¯s capability in their heart while sitting full of expectations down on the ck leather sofa in Xiao Jing¡¯s office. Xiao Jing raised his eyes, nced at them, and then lowered his head to deal with the documents in his hands. Five minutester, the door of Xiao Jing¡¯s office was knocked on. Xiao Jing put down his pen, stood up and buttoned up his open suit. His series of movements was so handsome that the secretaries all took a deep breath. How attractive President Xiao was when he was busy at work! He looked so handsome when he was processing the documents! Yueyue came in carrying coffee. She looked at Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing signaled her to distribute the coffee to the secretaries and walked out from behind the desk. The secretaries took their coffee and thanked Xiao Jing. However, Xiao Jing didn¡¯t answer them but sat on an armchair, leaned backward, crossed his leg and asked with a cold look, ¡°Do you still need dessert? Or do you need melon seeds? Snacks?¡± The secretaries, including the secretary general and Yueyue, all looked at Xiao Jing in surprise, but he didn¡¯t look like he was joking at all. He looked at the secretaries coldly and asked again, ¡°Don¡¯t you hear what I said? Since you want to y, you should y as hard as you can. Dessert is a perfect match for coffee, and melon seed is also a norm, isn¡¯t it? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to watch a movie eating chips and snacks? Why are you all silent?¡± The secretaries froze with their coffee in their hands. Yueyue was the first to get Xiao Jing¡¯s implications. She silently murmured ¡°rest in peace¡± for the other secretaries, including the secretary general. Chapter 196 - Sharp-Tongued Xiao Jing

Chapter 196: Sharp-Tongued Xiao Jing

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Sure enough, President Xiao wouldn¡¯t invite the secretaries to his office for coffee without a reason! Even if he wanted to buy them coffee, he could have had the coffee sent to the secretariat. This was just like the ¡®Hong Gate Feast¡¯! He must be nning something of a dark manner! Tut tut, only these people who hadn¡¯t seen President Xiao¡¯s true face were fooled by his kindly appearance. They were definitely doomed... The first idea that came to Yueyue¡¯s mind was to run away, but before she made it to the door, Xiao Jing had called out her name. Yueyue carefully looked back at Xiao Jing and lit a candle for herself in her heart. She knew that she had been working very hard these days and hadn¡¯t cked off at all. Not once did she gossip with others and she was really dedicated. There was no other secretary that was more dedicated to work than she was, okay?! She looked at Xiao Jing timidly. ¡°President Xiao, what else can I do for you?¡± Xiao Jing turned back and pointed to some documents on his desk, with a deadpan expression on his face he said, ¡°Those are the documents I¡¯ve reviewed. Take them to the managers of the rted departments.¡± Yueyue rushed over to take the documents, and the other secretaries stood up to leave, wanting to take advantage of Yueyue¡¯s exit. ¡°President Xiao, we have to go.¡± ¡°Did I let you go?¡± Xiao Jing turned around and his eyes sparkled with a cold gleam. Merry frowned, stood up and asked, ¡°President Xiao, is there anything else that we can do for you?¡± ¡°Anything?¡± Xiao Jing snorted and said coldly, ¡°Of course there is, and a lot for that matter!¡± He got up and walked to his desk. He looked at a pile of documents next to his desk chair and pointed to Linda. ¡°You,e here and carry these documents over.¡± A surprised gleam flickered in Linda¡¯s eyes. She stood there dumbstruck, not knowing what to do. Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You brought me these documents, right? What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t carry it now?¡± Linda hurriedly put down her coffee and went over to pick up therge pile of documents. Xiao Jing said, ¡°Just put them on the floor beside the sofa.¡± Merry looked at Xiao Jing and asked with a frown, ¡°President Xiao, what¡¯s wrong? Is there anything that¡¯s not right with these documents?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just garbage. Why can¡¯t they be put on the ground? Merry, can you tell me where to put garbage?¡± Xiao Jing walked over with one hand in his trouser¡¯s pocket, nced at the folders on the ground, and once again sat down on the sofa. Merry¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Before she said anything, Xiao Jing sneered. ¡°Garbage should be thrown into the trash can and sent to the trash yard for incineration! Do you think my office is a trash yard? How could you stuff these piles of junk into my office? Do you really think I¡¯m too blind to see anything wrong with these documents?¡± With that, he picked up two documents and threw them down in front of Selina. ¡°Selina, how much did the head of engineering department give you? Or is it that you two are husband and wife?¡± He asked with a biting chill in his voice. ¡°How can you submit to me this kind of proposal? Do you think I¡¯m blind? Or are you too blind to see the problems in it?¡± Selina turned pale, lowered her head timidly and dared not speak a single word. Xiao Jing looked at Selina and sneered, ¡°And these ones, did the financial department buy you some candy so that you could turn a blind eye to the problems in them? Can¡¯t you see such a big financial hole? Or did you just bring me this report to insult me? And you still have the time to drink coffee and gossip? Have you finished your work yet? If you can¡¯t read these numbers, I can pay you to go back to elementary school and receive some basic education!¡± Selina¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. Listening to Xiao Jing¡¯s mean words, Merry frowned. ¡°President Xiao, you can¡¯t be so mean to us. We didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Jing gave her a ck look and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°I know people make mistakes, but didn¡¯t you review these documents before submitting them? How do you manage people? If you really don¡¯t have the ability, I can approve your resignation letter at any time!¡± Merry¡¯s heart sank and she looked at Xiao Jing in disbelief. She was an old employee of thispany. She had been working in the Qiao¡¯s International Group since graduation from university and now it had been over a decade. How could Xiao Jing say these words to her? Xiao Jing coldly looked at the shocked face of Merry and sneered. ¡°You think you have been wronged? Then you should make an example! Look at what your subordinates are doing all day! Chatting! Gossiping! Gossip queens all of you, even your superiors in thepany partake in the activity! Since you like gossip so much, then go be the paparazzi. Don¡¯t stay in thispany like moths that linger in a wardrobe!¡± Xiao Jing said this without a single break. Then he picked up some documents and threw them to Linda. ¡°Drink coffee? How do you have the cheek and the nerve to drink coffee? Are you sure the survey report was written by the Marketing Department staff? Even an elementary student can write a better report than them! Or haven¡¯t you graduated from elementary school yet?¡± Linda shrank her head into her neck. Xiao Jing coldly snorted and threw all the documents to the other secretaries. ¡°Xiao Xing? Katherine? Wen Mei? Are you spies sent by otherpanies? How much did they pay you to work like this? How much courage did they give you to give me a runaround like this? Do you really think a secretary only needs to serve and pour tea? If so, why should I hire a secretary? I¡¯d rather hire a professional waitress!¡± The secretaries looked at Xiao Jing like wounded animals. Seeing their wronged look, Xiao Jing sneered. ¡°Feeling wronged? Angry? Want to quit now? Good, if you dare drop your resignation letter on my desk, I will dare to approve it...¡± With an icy nce at the coffee they were holding in their hands, he sneered, ¡°I spent only twenty minutes to finish reading the documents on which you spent three days, and I¡¯ve found all of the problems in them. Tell me, what do I need you for?¡± The secretaries were usually elevated onto a pedestal by the other employees of thepany and so became proud and arrogant. Now after being scolded by Xiao Jing, they felt so wronged and angry at him. He probably hadn¡¯t read many documents... But they dared not say anything! Seeing that they remained silent, Xiao Jing asked Merry in a frigid tone, ¡°Did you review the files before you submitted them to me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Merry said, ¡°My workload is quite heavy these days, so I didn¡¯t review the documents.¡± ¡°You just need to tell me you didn¡¯t review them. Don¡¯t make so many excuses. Can your workload be heavier than mine?¡± Merry said no more. Xiao Jing pointed to the pile of files on the ground and looked at the other secretaries, ¡°Can you tell me that you really checked these files personally? The secretaries didn¡¯t speak. Xiao Jing sneered, ¡°Throw these files into the trash can, and if this happens again I won¡¯t scold you. Instead all of you will be fired! Though you may not care, you¡¯d better think about it. If you¡¯re fired because of poor performance, do you think that you¡¯ll receive good treatment in your nextpany?¡± Chapter 197 - Solved

Chapter 197: Solved

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The secretaries came out of Xiao Jing¡¯s office with red eyes. Selina and Linda, who had been scolded the most, even cried. Even the secretary general looked terrible and could hardly hold back her tears. Yueyue stood outside and looked at them, not knowing what to say. She could only purse her lips together and carry on working. However, in the other secretaries¡¯ eyes, she looked indifferent, even gloating over their misfortune. Linda walked over to Yueyue angrily and red at her. ¡°You knew what would happen, right? Or you just want to watch our jokes? Yueyue, I didn¡¯t know you were this kind of person!¡± She eximed with a cold voice. Yueyue frowned and said seriously, ¡°I told you not to submit the unchecked files to him, but you didn¡¯t believe me! President Xiao is not so easy to get along with as you have imagined, and he is not a fool. If he is really so incapable as you thought, how could he work in the Qiao¡¯s International Group, rather than his familypany, the Xiao¡¯s Group?¡± The other secretaries wanted to refute her, but were stopped by Merry who said icily, ¡°Haven¡¯t you got enough scolding yet? You made mistakes but I have to take responsibility for this. Yueyue is right. We underestimated President Xiao¡¯s ability and overestimated his temperament. President Xiao was able to help President Qiao out of trouble that year, which shows he isn¡¯t an ordinary person. Work hard from now on! If anyone dares to gather at the pantry and chat during working time, give me your resignation letter and find another job!¡± Then she looked at Yueyue and said without any expression, ¡°Yueyue, well done. Keep trying.¡± Then she turned her eyes to the other secretaries. ¡°You should learn from Yueyue! Can¡¯t you just check the documents well? If you can¡¯t live up to President Xiao¡¯s expectations, hand in your resignation letter and go back to elementary school.¡± Hearing the secretary general¡¯s words, Yueyue was not happy at all. Though the secretary general was praising her, she was actually making enemies for her. If she had so many enemies from now, how could she continue to work peacefully in the secretariat in the future? But she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She warned the secretary general and advised her to stop them, but she just ignored her? Was this her fault? Selina was scolded the harshest. When she heard the secretary general¡¯s words, she immediately snorted. ¡°We are not as good as Yueyue. We were all scolded but Yueyue wasn¡¯t. We¡¯re not as capable as Yueyue. Since Yueyue is so good, let her check these documents.¡± Yueyue frowned and said angrily, ¡°I just did my job. Besides, it¡¯s not my fault. You didn¡¯t take your job seriously and still dared to drink President Xiao¡¯s coffee. I¡¯ve told you President Xiao is not as nice as you imagined, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Why do you me me now?¡± Wen Mei sneered. ¡°Then why were we all scolded except you? Is it because you have some love affair with President Xiao Xiao?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude. The previous time I was scolded by President Xiao Xiao was because I made a mistake in the work, so since then I dared not neglect my work!¡± Yueyue scowled. Why didn¡¯t she find that these people could be so ugly in personality and actions before? ¡°Scolded? I think you¡¯ve been caressed by him many times!¡± Xiao Xing stared at Yueyue sharply and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t y innocent in front of us. We¡¯re the most innocent. We were scolded for no reason and...¡± ¡°Tell me what love affair I have with her? How did I caress her?¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. He leaned against the ss door of the secretariat with an icy look on his face, ¡°If you can¡¯te up with some evidence today, I¡¯ll immediately ask the legal department to sue you for damaging my reputation and nder.¡± Xiao Jing waved the cellphone in his hand, with which he recorded what Wen Mei and Xiao Xing said just now. Merry¡¯s face sank. ¡± When did Xiao Jinge here? She put all her attention on Yueyue just now and didn¡¯t notice Xiao Jing! Damn it!¡± ¡°President Xiao... we are just kidding...¡± Wen Mei said awkwardly, ¡°We didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t mean that?¡± Xiao Jing cast a cold nce at them and said, ¡°I just told you not to gather for gossiping. And you forgot it so soon?¡± With that, Xiao Jing callously said, ¡°Since you like chatting so much, get the hell out of here, except...¡± Xiao Jing looked at Yueyue and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is An Hao, but everyone calls me Yueyue.¡±Xiao Jing nodded and looked at the other secretaries, ¡°Except An Hao, you¡¯re all fired! The Qiao¡¯s International Group can¡¯t afford you. Now pack up and get the hell out of here. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Besides, the Qiao¡¯s International Group will sue you for malfeasance.¡± With that, Xiao Jing turned around and walked to his office. The other secretaries, including the secretary general, all gaped at Xiao Jing and quickly ran after him. Merry ran over and stood in his way whilst saying angrily, ¡°President Xiao, I¡¯m the secretary general of the President¡¯s Office. You can¡¯t just dismiss me like this. At least you have to give me a justifiable reason.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t malfeasance enough? Or shall I show you the evidence about you taking bribes?¡± Xiao Jing sneered and cruelly said, ¡°Now get the hell out of here. You had better leave quietly. Don¡¯t try to pull any tricks. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you stay in prison for years with the evidence that is in my hands. You know what you¡¯ve done all these years, right?¡± The secretaries were all shocked and took a step back. They dared not chase Xiao Jing anymore. An Hao, still standing where they left her, was dumbfounded. It was just over an hour and now only she was left in the secretariat? Even the secretary general was fired! Xiao Jing walked into his office and kept silent for a while before picking up his cellphone and calling Qiao Liang. He said indifferently, ¡°They were all solved. You can now arrange your men into the secretariat. Then the secretariat will be ours.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve investigated An Hao. She has no special background, nor has she any connections with those people.¡± Xiao Jing looked at the monitoring pictures on hisputer screen, raised his eyebrows, and gave a faint smile, ¡°You can definitely rest assured. They were all solved. And I¡¯ll keep an eye on Vice President. Yes. When will youe back?¡± On the other side, Qiao Liang said, ¡°I¡¯m in Sweden.¡± Xiao Jing bristled with frustration and yelled, ¡°Qiao Liang, screw you!¡± Every time something big happens in thepany, this guy is absent! Chapter 198 - Urging Her to Marry

Chapter 198: Urging Her to Marry

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee On the other side, Tang Xi was lying in bed and browsing the news idly, when she suddenly heard footsteps. She looked up as someone knocked on the door of the ward. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. Her family usually didn¡¯t knock on the door but instead entered into the ward directly. Tang Xi said ¡®Come in¡¯. The door was pushed open and the butler of the Qiao Family who was pushing the wheelchair of Qiao Yuxin came into view. Tang Xi hurriedly beckoned them in and asked, ¡°Aunt Qiao, why are you here?¡± Qiao Yuxin asked the butler to push her in front of Tang Xi¡¯s hospital bed. Smiling, she took Tang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I just heard from Ah Liang that you are in hospital. Why did you get yourself hurt again? Though you left the sanatorium ahead of me, you were hospitalized twice after that and at such short intervals. Are you cursed? Let¡¯s go to the Ling¡¯an Temple to pray to the Buddha after you are discharged from the hospital, okay?¡± Tang Xi blinked, so it seemed Aunt Qiao came over today just to say these things to her? ¡°Aunt, it is too much trouble for you. I¡¯ll go there myself. It¡¯s not very convenient for you to go to the temple.¡± Tang Xi smiled sincerely. She had no religious belief from when she was born. She would go to the temple to pray to the Buddha? She was afraid that the Buddha might be offended by her impiety. Qiao Yuxin smiled and said, ¡°I know you are always worried about me. Ah Liang chose the right one. You¡¯re a good girl. I¡¯m really d that I am fond of the girl Ah Liang loves. You two get married when you graduate from college, alright?¡± Then she continued. ¡°There are only the two of us at home all these years. I¡¯ve been in hospital for so many years, so Ah Liang is always alone at home. He must be very lonely. If you marry him, I¡¯ll have nothing to worry about.¡± Tang Xi blinked and wondered why Aunt Qiao came here. Why did she ask her to pray to the Buddha with her and then suddenly urge her to marry Qiao Liang? Tang Xi opened her mouth and was about to speak, when Qiao Yuxin looked at Tang Xi with a smile and asked, ¡°Are you too happy to speak? I can understand you. It¡¯s not easy to find a young man as good-looking and capable as Ah Liang, so I always say that both of you are lucky. It¡¯s also not easy to find a girl as beautiful and kind as you...¡± Tang Xi hurriedly interrupted Qiao Yuxin. ¡°Well, Aunt Qiao, I am just a freshman in high school...¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. I know you¡¯re very excellent. I heard you had a bet with your brother that you¡¯d finish the high school course in a year. I¡¯d like to congratte you in advance. By the way, you¡¯ll be able to finish the college course in two years, right? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for you to go to graduate school. You don¡¯t have to find a job. There are a lot of positions avable for you in the Xiao¡¯s Group. It¡¯s not a bad choice for you to get married early.¡± Tang Xi was speechless and just listened to Qiao Yuxin who said excitedly, ¡°Oh, yes, you can have a lot of children. If you don¡¯t have time to look after them, leave them to me...¡± Tang Xi chuckled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to talk about this, Aunt Qiao.¡± ¡°No, Qiao Liang is already 27 years old. It¡¯s not early at all.¡± Qiao Yuxin said, ¡°Though you¡¯re only 23 years old, Ah Liang is 27 years old and will be thirty years old in three years time. He is not young at all, so, Rourou, please, please let me see my grandson soon in the near future. Don¡¯t let my son wait a long time, ok?¡± Tang Xi paused. Yes, her real age was 27 and she was actually not a 23-year-old girl. She was actually as old as Qiao Liang and only three years younger than Xiao Yao, one year younger than Xiao Sa, and just as old as Xiao Jing. It turned out they were both this old. It turned out they had wasted five years. ¡°Okay, Aunt Qiao, I promise you, after I graduate and finish all the things I should do, I¡¯ll marry Qiao Liang, be his wife and stay with him forever.¡± When Qiao Yuxin heard Tang Xi¡¯s promise, her eyes lit up and she took Tang Xi¡¯s hand in both of her hands and said excitedly, ¡°Really? Do you really promise me that you¡¯ll marry Qiao Liang?¡± Tang Xi nodded in affirmation. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll marry him.¡± She would only marry Qiao Liang in this life and wouldn¡¯t marry anyone else. Coming back to life, she finally knew he was someone that she would never let go. At this time, Mr. He and Monitor Li Haoyu were standing at the door dumbfounded. They were quite sure that they didn¡¯t hear it wrong. Just now they heard the conversation between thedy and Xiao Rou. Xiao Rou would marry Qiao Liang in the future, and that Qiao Liang should be the same person they knew. He was the President of the Qiao¡¯s International Group and the number one golden bachelor of City A! So now Xiao Rou was not only the Miss of the Xiao¡¯s Group, but also the future wife of the owner of the Qiao¡¯s International Group? Monitor Li Haoyu looked at Tang Xi lying on the bed and lowered his head in silence. ¡± Yes, a beautiful girl with good grades like Xiao Rou was probably being chased by many men and should marry a sessful man like Qiao Liang .¡± Tang Xi felt there was someone standing at the door. She looked up and felt so embarrassed. From the way Mr. He and Aunt Qiao looked at her, she knew they must have heard her conversation with Aunt Qiao... Tang Xi smiled at Mr. He. ¡°Mr. He, Monitor, why are you here?¡±He Mu¡¯an came in with Li Haoyu. He looked at Tang Xi lying in the bed and sighed. After greeting Qiao Yuxin he turned back to Tang Xi and said, ¡°Your mother called me and said you were hospitalized again. The monitor and I came to visit you on behalf of the whole ss. By the way, do you need a teacher to cover the missed lessons for you? If you need it, the school will arrange for a teacher toe here every afternoon and inform you on what¡¯s been missed.¡± Tang Xi felt so ttered and looked at He Mu¡¯an. ¡°Mr. He, thank you, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°This is the headmaster¡¯s order. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed. If you think you need it, I will arrange it for you when I go back.¡± Qiao Yuxin looked at Tang Xi with a smile and was going to speak, when Tang Xi said, ¡°Mr. He, I really don¡¯t need it. If possible, I hope you can let me take the exam of the senior students when I go back to the school. I want to graduate as soon as possible. You know, I¡¯m not as young as my ssmates. If I can¡¯t skip grades, I¡¯ll be too old when I enter a college.¡± Though there were people in their 40s and 50s still taking the imperial examination in the ancient times, a 25-year-old college graduate was rare in today¡¯s society. So her goal was to graduate from high school within one year, from university within one year, and then receive further education slowly. She must get all the degrees Tang Xi had taken. Oh, yes, and a designer degree, she must get it, preferably from the Paris Design Institute. Chapter 199 - Stealing

Chapter 199: Stealing

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Although she loved to y around in her previous life, she never dyed her studies. She had so many degrees that even Qin Xinying who had been following her didn¡¯t know what her degrees were. Though she and Qin Xinying were very good friends, it was clear that she never knew Qin Xinying¡¯s real thoughts, and she in turn also kept a lot of things from Qin Xinying. For example, she never told her about her basement, nor did she tell her what she did every time she went abroad... Thinking of the news she watched today, Tang Xi felt very ufortable. Though Qin Xinying ran a clothingpany and acted as a famous designer with her works from before, she never felt ufortable. But now when she saw Qin Xinying signed an agreement with the Qiao¡¯s International Group and became a special designer of the Qiao¡¯s with her works, she felt that the ufortable feeling settled in her heart. It was just like that, that she herself had created Qin Xinying an opportunity to get closer to Qiao Liang. But now she had no way to take back what was hers. She could only take away the firewood under the cooking pot. When Qin Xinying couldn¡¯t take out any works anymore, she would have to disappear from the designermunity. However, she wouldn¡¯t lose face. Tang Xi was pondering all these thoughts privately. All the other people in the room, including Qiao Yuxin and the butler were all stunned. What did she say? She wanted to take a graduation exam? He Mu¡¯an looked at Tang Xi and said softly, ¡°Xiao Rou, I know you¡¯re eager to graduate from high school, but you were admitted to the school only less than a month ago, and the school is going to be on a week-long vacation. Are you sure that you are going to take the graduation exam? Can you really pass it?¡± Seeing He Mu¡¯an doubt her, Tang Xi smiled and nodded. ¡°I really want to attend the graduation exam. Mr. He, please arrange it for me. I really want to enter college early. One of my ssmates is only thirteen years old, ten years younger than me. With my age, I should have been graduated from university already. I can¡¯t wait anymore. Please arrange it for me Mr. He. I want to take the graduation exam as soon as I am discharged from the hospital. I believe I should be able to pass it.¡± ¡°You look the most beautiful when you¡¯re confident, Rourou. I believe you can pass the exam.¡± With a smile, Aunt Qiao looked up at He Mu¡¯an and said, ¡°Mr. He, please arrange the exam for Rourou. Rourou is so excellent and I believe she can pass it.¡± He Mu¡¯an and Li Haoyu left the hospital shocked. ... On the other side, Qin Xinying was rummaging around in her office like mad. The whole office became extremely messy, but she didn¡¯t stop and kept searching everywhere. She rummaged and muttered, ¡°Why did they disappear? I carry them with me all the time. Why can¡¯t I find them?¡± At this time, Qin Xinying¡¯s office door was knocked by someone. Qin Xinying asked the person toe in. It was Qin Xinying¡¯s temporary assistant in the Design Department. When the assistant saw Qin Xinying¡¯s office in a mess, a surprised gleam shed in her eyes. She asked Xinying gently, ¡°Miss Qin, what are you looking for? Qin Xinying looked up at the assistant and said icily, ¡°Nothing.¡± Then she asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The assistant nodded and replied, ¡°Well, the director said that you had agreed to submit a design drawing to her today. She asked me to ask you whether the design drawing has been finished. If so, please send it to her email inbox.¡± Qin Xinying frowned and nodded, ¡°Well, ok, tell Vivian that I¡¯ve already finished the design drawing and I¡¯ll send it to her email inbox in a moment. Please tell her to check over it.¡± The assistant nodded with a smile, apologized for being a bother, and then opened the door and went out. As soon as the assistant went out, Qin Xinying began her search again, but no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn¡¯t find the USB drive containing the design drawings. How could she lose it? She stored all the design drawings in it. She would publish three drawings a season and with so many drawings on the drive they wouldn¡¯t be used up until 6 yearster, during which she could slowly retire from the designmunity and do other jobs, but the USB drive suddenly disappeared! What should she do...? ¡°Qin Xinying, you can¡¯t panic. You can¡¯t panic and you have to stay calm.¡± Qin Xinying gradually calmed down. She took a deep breath. ¡°Yes... yes, you¡¯ve selected the design drawings that you¡¯re going to give to Vivian to amaze them. You¡¯ve saved them in yourputer¡¯s hard drive. Now send these design drawings to Vivian and then figure a way out.¡± Qin Xinying calmed down gradually, turned on herputer and clicked on the hard disk. Looking at the perfect design drawing, she smiled, ¡°Yes, as long as you send this design drawing to them, you can secure your ce in the Design Department of the Qiao¡¯s International Group.¡± With this in mind, Qin Xinying looked calmer. Tang Xi, don¡¯t me me. You didn¡¯t stop me or me me the first time I published your design drawing under my name, which meant you had acquiesced to me doing it. So let me continue to make use of you, step on you and reach the pinnacle of life step by step. After I stand beside Qiao Liang and stand shoulder to shoulder with him, I¡¯ll definitely say sorry to you. Now at this point I haven¡¯t reached my goal... so don¡¯t me me. Qin Xinying edited the email and sent it out. After sending the email, Qin Xinying asked someone to clean up her office. At this time, her phone suddenly rang. Qin Xinying took a look at the caller ID, calmly picked up the phone and told the assistant that had arrived to clean up her office, then proceeded to go out whilst holding her cellphone. On the rooftop, Qin Xinying frowned, ¡°Are you sure Qiao Liang entered the Empire Garden?¡± She asked coldly. ¡°Do you know who were the people that he brought in?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I saw that Qiao Liang held a small box covered with ck cloth in his hand. I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes sparkled with a calctive gleam and she asked excitedly, ¡°How big is the box?¡± It must be Tang Xi¡¯s urn. Sure enough, Tang Xi was dead... No, no, even if Tang Xi died, Qiao Liang probably hadn¡¯t known it, because if Qiao Liang found out Tang Xi died, he wouldn¡¯t be so calm and would try to find out the truth like he had turned crazy... No, that was not right either. Was Qiao Liang really in love with Xiao Rou, if so why was he so calm? Then if that¡¯s the case why did he go to the Empire Garden? Did he give Tang Xi¡¯s ashes back to Tang Zhenhua? That was impossible. From what she knew of Qiao Liang, he wouldn¡¯t send Tang Xi¡¯s urn back by himself... Tang Xi... the Empire Garden... No, Tang Zhenhua probably hadn¡¯t known Tang Xi died. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so calm. He loved Tang Xi so much. He would definitely die of a broken heart if he knew Tang Xi had died! Chapter 200 - Hypocrisy

Chapter 200: Hypocrisy

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Calming down, Qin Xinying was not so flustered any more. She sat quietly on the chair and asked the assistant to bring her a cup of coffee. She was waiting for the call of the design director which would mean she had seen her design drawings. As she expected, the assistant of the design director knocked on the door of her office before her assistant had brought her, her coffee. Qin Xinying softly said ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The assistant of the design director pushed the door open and came in after greeting Qin Xinying, then said, ¡°Designer Qin, the director asks you to go to her office. Maybe she wants to discuss about the winter fashion show with you.¡± Qin Xinying said ¡°Just as I expected¡± in her heart. Then she lifted her eyes and nodded to the assistant calmly. ¡°Okay, I see. Please tell the director that I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Qin Xinying stood up after the assistant of the design director had left, took a brief nce at herputer screen and sneered in her heart, reached out to turn off herputer and muttered, ¡°Tang Xi, actually you are quite useful at times like these.¡± Anyway, it was your design drawings that helps me to win thesepetitions and gain honor. Qin Xinying came to Vivian¡¯s office and knocked on the door. Vivian was looking down at herptop. When she saw Qin Xinyinge in, she smiled and stood up then asked Qin Xinying to sit down. She poured a cup of coffee for Qin Xinying and served her the coffee. ¡°Designer Qin, well done! You surprise me again! I just saw the design drawings you sent to me. They can almost bepared with Chanel¡¯s Haute Couture. I think, with your help, ourpany will scale new and greater heights in the fashion circle. Qin Xinying listened to Vivian¡¯s ttery, acent gleam passed across her eyes and a faint smile appeared on her face. She drank a mouthful of coffee, looked Vivian in the eye and smiled. ¡°Vivian, I¡¯m ttered. I choose to join the Qiao¡¯s International Group because I like fashion design. It¡¯s my happiest time when I see the models wearing the clothes that I have designed.¡± Hearing Qin Xinying being so modest, Vivian was more convinced of Qin Xinying¡¯s ability. ¡°There are few designers who do not value fame and fortune such as you nowadays. Normally, designers as talented as you will try to go international, or at least ept the invitation of international famous brands. But I heard you turned down the FD¡¯s invitation not too long ago, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Qin Xinying eyebrows lifted upwards with an indifferent smile on her face. ¡°In fact, FD is not my pursuit lies. What I pursue is just to design clothes. FD is not what I want.¡± Vivian nodded and smiled, took out a letter and handed it to Qin Xinying. ¡°This is the invitation of Paris Fashion Week that is happening in one month¡¯s time. They are inviting us to appear on the stage of International Fashion Week. I wonder if Designer Qin can design more clothes this time and let us make a ssh in the International Fashion Week.¡± Paris Fashion Week! Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes lit up. If her fashion designs could shoot to international fame in the International Fashion Week, she could surpass Tang Xi and no longer live in the shadow of that woman. She would also get the chance to know those internationally renowned fashion masters! However... Qin Xinying smiled at Vivian and said tly, ¡°This is indeed an opportunity for the Qiao¡¯s International Group. Every designer of ourpany should seize this opportunity. If possible, I¡¯ll certainly make my own contributions the Qiao¡¯s International Group.¡± d to hear Qin Xinying say that, Vivian smiled heartily, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll report to President Xiao and ask the staff to start preparing for this uing fashion week. Then may I ask Designer Qin to prepare five sets of Haute Couture for us in a week?¡± The corners of Qin Xinying¡¯s mouth stiffened when she heard the ¡®five sets of Haute Couture¡¯. If it were the past, she could easily take out five sets of Haute Couture, but now as the USB drive was gone, she had no design drawings left. How could she give them five sets of Haute Couture... However, she would never tell Vivian about this. Hesitating for a while, she nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back now if there is nothing else.¡± Vivian stood up and sent Qin Xinying away. After Qin Xinying left, Vivian smiled and went to Xiao Jing¡¯s office with the letter. But when she saw the empty office of the secretaries, a surprised gleam shed through her eyes. What was going on? No one was here! Frowning, she went to the secretary¡¯s office. There was only An Hao here. She gently knocked on the desk of An Hao and asked softly, ¡°What happened? Why is it that only you are here?¡± An Hao looked up at Vivian and a wronged gleam flickered across her eyes. She pursed her lips and gently called out to her, ¡°Sister... Today President Xiao is so horrible. All the other secretaries have been fired by him.¡± Vivian stared and asked in surprise, ¡°What happened? How could he fire them all? Then what about you? Everybody else got fired, and you¡¯re staying!¡± An Hao looked at her sister and blinked up at her. With a wronged tone she spoke out, ¡°Sister, do you hope me to be fired?¡± ¡°Silly girl, get on with your work. Don¡¯t bezy, or else you¡¯ll be fired.¡± Vivian patted An Hao¡¯s head, and turned to Xiao Jing¡¯s office. An Hao mumbled that she was not fired because she had been working hard. Vivian knocked on the door of Xiao Jing¡¯s office and Xiao Jing said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Vivian walked in and saw Xiao Jing was thoroughly absorbed in his work. She made sure to tread over with light footsteps to put the letter on Xiao Jing¡¯s desk and said softly, ¡°President Xiao, this is an invitation to Paris Fashion Week which is being held in a month¡¯s time. They are inviting ourpany to exhibit our products at the International Fashion Week.¡± Xiao Jing hadn¡¯t looked up at her until now, ¡°Paris Fashion Week?¡± Vivian smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, after four years of hard work, we finally did it.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Jing smiled, ¡°Yes, it is really good news. You can start preparing for it. There will be new peopleing to work tomorrow. Tell the Personnel Department to register their information tomorrow morning.¡± A surprised gleam flickered across Vivian¡¯s eyes. Xiao Jing raised her eyebrows and looked at Vivian. ¡°Isn¡¯t your husband working at the Personnel Department? Let your husband do it. These secretaries were selected by your husband with great efforts, understand?¡±. Vivian was surprised, but she could only nod her head. Xiao Jing grunted and processed with his work, cursing that Qiao Liang would never be able to find a wife. Qiao Liang was far away in Sweden. At this moment he was sitting in a pitch-ck room. He sneezed gracefully and looked up at the Caucasian man sitting opposite him. Giving him a chilly smile he leaned back and sneered, ¡°Raise it by another 30 percent, or else we¡¯re not going to continue this negotiation with you.¡± Chapter 201 - Power !

Chapter 201: Power !

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang was wearing a skin-made mask. This thin mask covered his perfect face but he still looked handsome. He sat there with assurance, stabilizing the hearts of the people standing behind him. Hearing his words, the white man opposite him frowned and sat up straight. He looked at Qiao Liang coldly and said,¡±Mr. Qiao, we are talking about business, not making money for you. Youe across as very insincere in talking to me like this, you know?¡± Not moved by the man¡¯s words at all, Qiao Liang still leaned on the chair and looked at him. ¡°Insincere? No, now it¡¯s not I but you who need to show sincerity. Mr. Bruno, if you can only give me 15% as your sincerity, then I¡¯m sorry that I don¡¯t have enough time to chat with you. I have to go.¡± ¡°Mr. Qiao, do you think you can leave here? This is Sweden, my ce!¡± Bruno looked at Qiao Liang with a smile as if he was a predator looking at his prey. Hearing his words, Qiao Liang still sat in his chair. Then he gave a faint smile, which was more of a sneer and stood up. He looked at Bruno condescendingly. ¡°You can have a try.¡± Bruno had a great influence in Sweden, and almost all the policemen in Sweden had to give him some face. He had been annoyed by Qiao Liang¡¯s ¡®rudeness¡¯. Now hearing these words which were even ¡®ruder¡¯, he became furious. He jumped to his feet, took out his pistol and pointed it at Qiao Liang. ¡°I advise Mr. Qiao to sit down and talk with me about this business.¡± He said, ice in his voice. ¡°I think 15% of the profits is enough for you. How do you think, Mr. Qiao?¡± Hearing this, Qiao Liang slowly turned around, looked at Bruno and gave a mocking smile. ¡°You are brave.¡± he said. There was no expression ofpromise or fear on his face. Even the two bodyguards behind him weren¡¯t panicking. Bruno finally understood that something went wrong. When he drew his pistol, the bodyguards didn¡¯t move at all, as if they firmly believed that he dared not or even couldn¡¯t hurt Qiao Liang. Bruno squinted at Qiao Liang and asked bitterly, ¡°Mr. Qiao, what do you mean?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Bruno with a cold smile over his lips. He put one of his hands in his pocket and looked very casual. However, Bruno felt such great pressure from him that he couldn¡¯t even breathe. He said, ¡°Even your president dares not to point a gun at me. I admire your courage. You¡¯re really brave.¡± Bruno frowned slightly, and just then his phone rang. He looked down at the caller ID and frowned. Qiao Liang said, ¡°Answer it. Maybe you¡¯ll hear big news.¡± Bruno frowned and answered the phone. Then his face turned pale and he shouted angrily, ¡°What?¡± Suddenly, Bruno thought of something and looked up at Qiao Liang. ¡°You did it?¡± Qiao Liang walked slowly over to the sofa and sat down. He took out a cigarette and lit it, but he didn¡¯t ce it in between his lips. Instead, he looked at the white foging out of the cigarette then turned to Bruno and said, ¡°I forgot to introduce myself to you Mr. Bruno. I am Qiao Liang of Long Xiao.¡± Bruno turned ghastly pale when he heard ¡®Long Xiao¡¯. When he heard ¡®Qiao Liang¡¯, he widened his eyes, ¡°How can you be Qiao Liang? Qiao Liang of Long Xiao?¡± Qiao Liang looked at the cigarettes between his fingers. After he broke up with Tang Xi, he began to smoke, but he was trying to quit smoking these days. So even if he lit the cigarette, he just watched it burn out between his fingers. ¡°Since I¡¯vee here, I¡¯d like to remind Mr. Bruno. What I hate the most is when someone blocks my way in making money, breaks the rules of the industry, and informs Interpol when doing business with Long Xiao. Since you¡¯ve broken the rules of the industry, I can break everything of you, Mr Bruno.¡± With that, Qiao Liang looked at Bruno as he stood up and smiled. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s just a coincidence that you¡¯re allowed to meet with me carrying guns? Your gun had already been unloaded when you entered this room. Since we¡¯re all civilized businessmen, let¡¯s not touch guns. Didn¡¯t your teacher teach you that guns are dangerous?¡± Though Qiao Liang was smiling, Bruno felt chilly. He just came out to talk about a business. Why was his base taken over?! Bruno knew that he messed with the wrong person this time. They would never dare to fight against Long Xiao. Although Interpol had been trying to collect the evidence of Long Xiao smuggling weapons, they couldn¡¯t find anything so there was nothing they could do to Long Xiao. He chose to cooperate with Interpol, but he was seen through and even trapped by them! Bruno grabbed Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°Mr. Qiao, I am wrong. Please give me another chance. I dare not do it again. Please give me another chance. I can give you the 30% profits as you demanded, or even 45%, 50%. Please spare my life!¡± Qiao Liang looked contemptuously at Bruno who was so arrogant just a moment ago but now humbly begged for his mercy. With a frown, Qiao Liang shook Bruno¡¯s hand away and said coldly, ¡°Spare your life? Then who will spare the lives of my dead brothers?¡± After saying that, he turned to walk out without looking at Bruno. Little Five and Little Six went up and cornered Bruno from either side. ¡°Mr. Bruno,e with us.¡± ¡°What are you going to do? I tell you, my men are outside!¡± Little Five sneered. ¡°Save it. They can¡¯t help you even if they¡¯re right here. You¡¯d better cooperate with us lest you suffer too much pain. Otherwise I¡¯ll knock you out and take you away. But then I¡¯ll be tired and you¡¯ll also ache!¡± ¡°This is Sweden. You can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± Bruno raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Policemen are all around here...¡± ¡°Come on, stop shouting. Isn¡¯t your throat sore? Since our young master dared toe to Sweden, that shows that there is no threat to him here. By the way, the Interpol you called here are having tea in my young master¡¯s room.¡± At this point, in a five-star hotel in Sweden, a handsome yet cruel-looking man was leaning against the window and looking at several men tied on the sofa. Seeing them wake up slowly, he walked over to them with a smile and said, ¡°Hi, Mr. Smith, we meet again.¡± Seeing himself all bound up, Smith red at the man. ¡°Jayce!¡± Chapter 202 - The Cold and Relentless Qiao Liang

Chapter 202: The Cold and Relentless Qiao Liang

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Jayce stood in front of Smith with folded arms over his chest. He lifted a hand and waved at Smith. ¡°Hi, Sir. Smith. Yes, I¡¯m Jayce. You call me so gently that I can¡¯t help being closer with you, but you know, we can¡¯t be too close, so please don¡¯t call me like this. If you call me like this, I don¡¯t know how I should treat you.¡± Smith struggled hard and red at Jayce, ¡°Damn it! Let us go!¡± ¡°Sir Smith, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re close enough for me to untie you, right?¡± Jayce gave a soft yet gloomy smile. ¡°Besides, since you¡¯vee here, it¡¯s rude for us to let you leave like this, right? Don¡¯t you want to know if there is any rtionship between Long Xiao and the Long Xiao Group? So why don¡¯t you visit Long Xiao? Then you¡¯ll know what you want to know, right?¡± Smith sneered and growled, ¡°I¡¯ll catch you one day!¡± ¡°Catch us?¡± Jayceughed and sat down on the ck leather armchair. He looked up at Smith without expression, his face suddenly turned closed and cold. ¡°Smith, we¡¯ve tolerated you a lot, but you keep pushing us hard. Do you really think that your country has too much ammunition so much so that you want to have a race with us in thermal weaponry? Do you really think Long Xiao have been hiding from you Interpol lot for years because you¡¯re too powerful?¡± Smith kept silent. Jayce suddenly stood up and looked down at Smith, ¡°Let me tell you, you have been chasing after us for years. You are tired and we are also annoyed. In this case, Mr. Smith, you¡¯d better go to Long Xiao¡¯s hell and enjoy yourself. I think it¡¯s suitable for you to spend the rest of your life there!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to let us go?¡± Smith looked at Jayce with a wary gleam in his eyes. ¡°Let you go?¡± A cold voice came from outside the door. At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open. A man in a ck windbreaker and a ck hat came in. Smith looked at the man with narrowed his eyes and called his name, ¡°Qiao Liang.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Smith and quickly walked towards him with a straight face, ¡°Since you¡¯ve known who I am, you¡¯ll never be able to leave here.¡± Qiao Liang sat down on sofa and looked at Smith coldly, ¡°Smith, over the years we have been working so hard to maintain peace, but you went too far in the past two years. My patience is limited. Since you Interpol insists chasing after Long Xiao, Long Xiao doesn¡¯t need to save you any face. Since you have been caught by me, I won¡¯t let you go. Yes you who is holding so much evidence against us.¡± Smith had been investigating Long Xiao over the years, so he knew Qiao Liang and his brothers very well. He knew that although Jayce looked vicious, it was easy for him to go back on his word. Perhaps one second ago, he still said he would send you to hell, but in the next second, he would forget it and only lock you up or even release you if he was in a good mood. As for Wilson, though he was a man with a particrly short temper, he wouldn¡¯t kill unless he was very angry. However, Qiao Liang was different. He just stood there quietly and looked at you with a straight face. You may think he was harmless, but the next second one of hismands could kill you. And more importantly, Qiao Liang never broke his word! Thinking of this, Smith began to panic. He hurriedly said, ¡°Qiao Liang, as long as you let me go, I¡¯ll immediately write a letter of resignation and leave Interpol. I¡¯ll never go against Long Xiao again!¡± Jayce raised an eyebrow and was about to speak, when Qiao Liang sitting on the sofa suddenly sneered, ¡°You promised us before that you would never touch any business of Long Xiao, but you were against me everywhere and even killed my brothers.¡± When Jayce heard this, his face suddenly turned cold and he nodded, ¡°Yes, you Interpol people never keep your promises!¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Jayce, and Jayce mouthed to him a question. Qiao Liang stood up and looked at Jayce. ¡°How to deal with him?¡± Qiao Liang looked at these men and frowned, ¡°Kill them and throw their bodies at the gate of Interpol¡¯s headquarters.¡± Jayce stared. ¡°Isn¡¯t this terrorists¡¯ behavior? Aren¡¯t we good people?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re good people, so you can¡¯t do this!¡± Qiao Liang snorted. ¡°Just because we¡¯re good people, in order to maintain world peace, we must kill those who started the war.¡± ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t seem right,¡± said Jayce, looking at Qiao Liang. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not starting a war by killing them and throwing their bodies to the gate of their headquarters?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. ¡°When did you be so smart?¡± Jayce smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve always been so smart, okay?¡± Suddenly he realized Qiao Liang was mocking him. He frowned and said, ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± ¡°I know a man who seems to be investigating traitors of Interpol recently. Give him these people and provide him some evidence,¡± With that, Qiao Liang stood up. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve solved Bruno. I gotta go.¡± ¡°In such a hurry? Jayce followed him out hurriedly. ¡°You seem to be in a hurry to return to City A this time. You just came here yesterday. Aren¡¯t you going to see the new factory with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret that we open a factory in Sweden. The less people pay attention on it, the better, so I¡¯m not going there.¡± Qiao Liang looked at his watch and said to Jayce, ¡°I have a lot of jobs to deal with in the Qiao¡¯s International Group. I have to gok. If you have any problem, discuss it with Wilson.¡± ¡°Is something wrong with the Qiao¡¯s International Group again? Can we help you?¡± Jayce patted Qiao Liang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to tell us if you need help.¡± Qiao Liang smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jayce smiled at Qiao Liang¡¯s receding figure, stretched himself and yawned, ¡°With the help of Ah Liang, I can have a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Qiao Liang had just boarded the ne when he received a call. He raised his hand to signal the captain not to take off and answered the phone. He listened and ordered, ¡°Just keep an eye on her and report what she does to me on time.¡± The other side said something and Qiao Liang grunted and hung up the phone. Then he looked up at Little Five and said, ¡°Tell the manager of the Personnel Department to go to the secretary office and register the information of the new secretaries who¡¯ll begin to work tomorrow.¡± Little Five said, ¡°Young Master, Mr. Xiao Jing has already solved it.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows, ¡°Solved?¡± Little Five nodded, ¡°Yes, he has. Early this morning, they called and told me it had been solved.¡± Chapter 203 - Purpose

Chapter 203: Purpose

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The Capital. Qin Xinying appeared at the gate of the Empire Garden in a white strapless dress. The maid who opened the door for her was very happy to see her. ¡°Miss Qin, it¡¯s been a long time. Did youe here to visit Miss?¡± When Qin Xinying heard the maid mention Tang Xi, her face stiffened for a second but soon returned to normal, with a smile towards the maid she asked, ¡°Is Xixi back?¡± The maid shook her head. ¡°No, this time Miss has been ying around for too long, but she¡¯ll call Master from time to time to let him know she is safe. Master said she yed too happily to remember toe back home.¡± With that, the maid smiled proudly. ¡°But Miss went to travel after being busy at work for a long time. It¡¯s not bad for her to have some fun. Anyway, Master doesn¡¯t mind it.¡± A sarcastic gleam shed across Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes, but she quickly covered it up and said, ¡°Yes, Xixi works so hard. She really needs to rx. I came to see Grandpa Tang and check on his physical condition for her.¡± Hearing this, the maid smiled. ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re really thoughtful. I know you¡¯re so concerned about Master¡¯s body because you don¡¯t want Miss to worry. Our Miss will be moved if she knows you¡¯re so nice to her.¡± Qin Xinying raised her eyebrows at the maid and got in the car. She gently smiled. ¡°How is Grandpa Tang recently? Has his blood pressure gone up? Is his heart okay? Give him less meat, because he has high cholesterol...¡± After a long nagging, Qin Xinying asked, ¡°By the way, Grandpa Tang hasn¡¯t been stimtedtely, has he?¡± The maid was moved to see that Qin Xinying was so concerned about Tang Zhenhua. She answered Qin Xinying¡¯s question with a smile. ¡°Our Master has been in good health recently. Miss went out for fun, Master doesn¡¯t need to manage thepany so he has been home recently. Besides, Butler Tang takes very good care of Master. Master has been on a light diet and has never been stimted. But Mistress¡¯ death anniversary ising, so Master was not in a very good mood for thest two days.¡± Qin Xinying narrowed her eyes. His mood wasn¡¯t very good? Soon the car stopped in front of the vi. Qin Xinying said thank you to the maid with a smile, jumped out of the car and walked towards the vi. At the exact moment she turned away, the smile on her face disappeared. But when she came to the gate of the vi, she immediately put on another gentle smile and knocked at the door... Tang Zhong came to the door. When he saw Qin Xinying standing at the door, a surprised look appeared in his eyes and he asked in surprise, ¡°Miss Qin, why have youe?¡± ¡°I miss Grandpa Tang, so I came to see him. Where is he?¡± Qin Xinying directly walked inside as if this was her home, stepping through and looking around. Tang Zhong followed Qin Xinying inside and said, ¡°Master is reading a book in the study and doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡± He asked Qin Xinying to sit in the living room, and asked the maids to prepare tea and pastries for Qin Xinying. Afterwards he stood aside and asked, ¡°Miss Qin, Yesterday I saw the news about you. Weren¡¯t you still in City A yesterday? Why did youe back the capital all of a sudden?¡± Qin Xinying smiled, looked at Tang Zhong and spoke softly, ¡°I got a call from Xixi yesterday. She asked me to send her a silk scarf that¡¯s in her cab. I just came back this morning.¡± Tang Zhong narrowed his eyes but quickly concealed his suspicion. ¡°Silk scarf?¡± When did Miss need a silk scarf? Besides, how could Miss make a phone call now? Qin Xinying didn¡¯t find the suspicion of Tang Zhong at all, and said with a smile, ¡°Besides, Xixi specially asked me to help her check Grandpa Tang¡¯s physical condition, so I came here from City A.¡± Tang Zhong smiled and said mildly, ¡°Our Miss is just too fond of ying. Why didn¡¯t she tell us to send her the silk scarf when she called usst night? It¡¯s so much trouble for you toe here in person. Sorry for troubling you.¡± That being said, Tang Zhong¡¯s tone was cold, Qin Xinying seemed not to feel anything wrong from Tang Zhong¡¯s words. She chuckled and said, ¡°Perhaps she was afraid you didn¡¯t know which silk scarf she wanted, so she asked me to find it for her. Besides, Butler Tang, you¡¯re so loyal to Grandpa Tang. You¡¯ll probably only tell Xixi what Grandpa Tang wanted her to know, right? So she trusts me more.¡± Tang Zhongughed to hide the coldness in his eyes. Then he said to Qin Xinying, ¡°Miss Qin, just a moment. Let me call our Master out.¡± Qin Xinying smiled, ¡°Okay, Butler Tang, please.¡± Tang Zhong smiled and turned to walk towards Tang Zhenhua¡¯s study. At the very moment he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared. Qin Xinying was lying. He should have asked Master to strongly oppose Miss making friends with her. If it weren¡¯t for her, Miss and Mr. Qiao would not have separated, and then she wouldn¡¯t... Hearing Tang Zhong¡¯s words, Tang Zhenhua frowned, thought for two seconds and stood up, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to see why this girl came here.¡± ¡°Master, she must want to go into Miss¡¯s room. I will never let her do that. Doesn¡¯t she know what she has done to Miss before? How can she have the cheek to go into Miss¡¯s room?¡± Tang Zhong said resentfully, ¡°We should ban her from entering the Empire Garden!¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Zhong and shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re already old. How can you still lose your temper so easily? Let¡¯s meet her first.¡± Qin Xinying looked at the energetic Tang Zhenhua and was slightly shocked. It seemed that what they said was true. Grandpa Tang didn¡¯t know anything about Tang Xi¡¯s death! No wonder he still looked energetic! Tang Zhenhua frowned when he saw Qin Xinying, but when Qin Xinying looked at him, he immediately put on a faint smile on his face. He walked over with a walking stick and Qin Xinying stood up and greeted him, ¡°Grandpa Tang, you look well. It seems that Xixi doesn¡¯t need to miss you all the time when she travels outside. Tang Zhenhua smiled and asked Qin Xinying to have a seat. He sat down on an armchair, shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m too old to be of any use. The girlughed at me when she called mest night. You¡¯re better than her because you still knowing to visit me. That darn girl ys too happily to remember toe back home.¡± Qin Xinying smiled. ¡°Xixi finally has the time to travel. Grandpa Tang, why not let her enjoy herself? Anyway, Xixi is so capable, even if she is travelling she can manage thepany well by remotely controlling it.¡± Tang Zhenhuaughed and nodded. Then he looked at Qin Xinying and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve be a special designer for the Qiao¡¯s International Group. Congrattions!¡± Qin Xinying smiled and immediately remembered why she came here. Chapter 204 - An Ingrate

Chapter 204: An Ingrate

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Grandpa Tang, I¡¯m so ttered. If Xixi hadn¡¯t supported me in designing all these years, I wouldn¡¯t have achieved what I have. The achievement I gained today is all because of Xixi. I should thank her.¡± As she said this she smiled even more sincerely. Then she looked at Tang Zhenhua. ¡°So Grandpa Tang, please don¡¯t praise me, or else I would be embarrassed.¡± Tang Zhenhuaughed, looked at Qin Xinying kindly and kept nodding. ¡°You¡¯re really a good girl. You know the significance of gratitude. At my age, I¡¯ve seen a lot of ingrates, it¡¯s rare to see a grateful girl like you. You really moved me. If you need any help in the future, just let me know and I¡¯ll definitely support you.¡± Qin Xinying looked so moved by Tang Zhenhua¡¯s words. She walked over to sit beside Tang Zhenhua and said with feelings of gratitude ¡°Grandpa Tang, you and Xixi are so nice to me. I can hardly hold in my tears.¡± Tang Zhenhua¡¯s hand stiffened but then heughed out loud and patted Qin Xinying¡¯s hand. ¡°Silly girl, since you are Xixi¡¯s good friend, I take you as my granddaughter. I should be nice to you.¡± Qin Xinying nodded hard. ¡°Then please let me take care of you like Xixi does in the future.¡± Tang Zhenhua smiled and kept nodding. Then he looked at Tang Zhong and said, ¡°Find Xixi¡¯s silk scarf and bring it here.¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s smile froze when she heard Tang Zhenhua¡¯s words and she hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa Tang, let me find it. You know, Xixi doesn¡¯t like others to enter her room. Butler Tang may not know where Xixi¡¯s silk scarf is. I¡¯ll go upstairs and find it. It¡¯s not necessary to bother Butler Tang.¡± Tang Zhenhua took a look at Qin Xinying and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, go ahead. You little girls are all fanatics for cleanliness. Why do you hate others entering your rooms? Alright, you take it for her. And you can ask her whether she needs anything else. You can send it to her all at once. I¡¯ll go to visit her grandmother¡¯s grave tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be home for the next few days. At that point you might not be able to enter this house. Then that darn girl mightin to me.¡± When Qin Xinying heard this, her eyes lit up and she almost wanted to jump up. Was God helping her?! Now she could take Tang Xi¡¯s painting album away and tell them Tang Xi wanted to paint! With this in mind, Qin Xinying secretly cursed ¡°What an old fool!¡± and went upstairs smiling. Tang Zhenhua looked sideways at Qin Xinying¡¯s back and shook his head coldly. As soon as she entered Tang Xi¡¯s room, he sighed. ¡°This girl is too greedy and can¡¯t control her expressions. Does she really think I¡¯m too old to see through her?¡± ¡°Then, Master, why did you let her enter Miss¡¯s room?¡± Tang Zhong looked puzzled at Tang Zhenhua. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we drive this kind of person out with broom? Thinking of what she did to Miss, I am so angry!¡± ¡°You¡¯re already old. You should learn to control your temper.¡± Tang Zhenhua stood up with a smile. ¡°When I entered Xixi¡¯s room this morning, I found that many of her belongings were missing, including her painting albums and that red dress, which I think were taken away by Qiao Liang the day before yesterday.¡± Tang Zhong was shocked. ¡°But when Mr. Qiao and his men left that day, I didn¡¯t see him take anything with him!¡± Tang Zhenhuaughed, shook his head and took a look at Tang Zhong. ¡°How is it going about our investment on the Qin¡¯s Group?¡± Tang Zhong looked at Tang Zhenhua in surprise. ¡°Master, do you still want to invest in the Qin¡¯s Group?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Tang Zhenhua sighed and stood up. ¡°Tell them to stop all investments on the Qin¡¯s Group. Though it has been several decades, those people still had to pay for what they had done, let alone their granddaughter murdered my granddaughter. I swear I¡¯ll make them pay.¡± He walked towards his study on crutches, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that girl again. Tell those maids to remember who can enter the Empire Garden and who can¡¯t. If they can¡¯t remember it, they¡¯ll be fired. Anyway, the Empire Garden has never been short of maids.¡± Tang Zhong paused, nodded and then answered,¡± I see.¡± Tang Zhenhua grunted and walked into his study. ... Qin Xinying rummaged around in Tang Xi¡¯s room, no matter if it was the inneryer of the bookcase, the inneryer or the ceiling of the wardrobe, the nightstand, even the safe in Tang Xi¡¯s room, she just couldn¡¯t find the USB drive and the painting albums that contained Tang Xi¡¯s design drawings. ¡°That¡¯s strange. They were here thest time I saw them! Why did they suddenly disappear?¡± Qin Xinying said and started rummaging around again. Suddenly she saw an empty hanger and frowned. If she remembered correctly, there should be a dress here. Where was it now? She was about to go to it when the door was suddenly knocked. Qin Xinying stopped her pacing and hurriedly walked towards the wardrobe. She tiptoed and pretended to search for the scarf, while shouting, ¡°Pleasee in. Tang Zhong came in and saw Qin Xinying standing on her toes and looking for the silk scarf in the wardrobe. He hurried over and said, ¡°Miss Qin, haven¡¯t you found it yet? You can¡¯t reach it? Let me help you.¡± Qin Xinying took a step back and smiled at Tang Zhong. ¡°Thank you, Butler Tang.¡± Tang Zhong said, ¡°You are wee¡±. He quickly found the silk scarf and handed it to Qin Xinying. Qin Xinying¡¯s face was pale but she still forced a smile and said softly, ¡°Someone moved the stuff in Xixi¡¯s room, so I couldn¡¯t find it. I remember that all her silk scarves were ced in the closet.¡± Tang Zhong smiled. ¡°We recruited a new maid who knew nothing and moved a lot of Miss¡¯s stuff into the storage room. When Master found about it, he lost his temper and dismissed the maid.¡± ¡°The storage room?¡± Qin Xinying looked suspiciously at Tang Zhong,¡±Then why don¡¯t you move back Xixi¡¯s stuff?¡± ¡°There are too many things in the storage room, so we dare not move them at random. We called Miss and asked her how to deal with them. Miss said that she would clean up by herself after she came back, and didn¡¯t allow us to touch them. She warned us not to touch her painting album, which we couldn¡¯t afford, so we dared not touch them...¡± Qin Xinying blinked and forced a smile. ¡°Painting albums?¡± Tang Zhong smiled and led Qin Xinying to go outside, ¡°Our Miss likes drawing pictures when she is free. As you know, Miss Qin, we can¡¯t understand her drawings. She doesn¡¯t allow us to touch them, so I just ce them there.¡± Chapter 205 - Qin Xinying’s Lies

Chapter 205: Qin Xinying¡¯s Lies

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee As soon as Qin Xinying walked out of the Empire Garden, her face turned ck. She suddenly looked back at the front door of the Empire Garden and clenched her hands into tight fists. Gnashing her teeth she hatefully said, ¡°Damn it! Tang Xi has already died! How can shee back to clean up the storage room! Storage room! F*cking storage room!¡± At this time, Qin Xinying¡¯s phone rang and she picked up the phone sullenly. ¡°Hello!¡± Obviously, the other side didn¡¯t expect Qin Xinying to speak to her in such a tone, so she answered sharply, ¡°Miss Qin, I came to your office to look for you, but you¡¯re not here. Where are you now?¡± Qin Xinying recognized it was Vivian¡¯s voice. She hurriedly covered the phone with her hand, took a breath, and then said softly, ¡°Vivian, I¡¯m really sorry. Just now I thought it was my parents. Something happened in my home. I¡¯m now at the capital, so I¡¯m afraid I can only return to City A this afternoon. What can I do for you?¡± After Vivian heard Qin Xinying¡¯s exnation, her tone softened a bit and she said, ¡°Nothing serious. I just want to tell you that President Xiao now knows about the invitation from Paris Fashion Week. He asked us to prepare for the Fashion Week to be held in a month. By the way, he told me to tell you to prepare a few sets of clothes. If you have time, show me the design drawings you prepared, so I can have the finished products made.¡± When Qin Xinying heard her mention the design drawings, her face sank but she still spoke softly, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ve got the design drawings ready and I¡¯ll give them to you when I get back.¡± Hearing that the design drawings were ready Vivian immediately smiled and said, ¡°Designer Qin, you¡¯re always so reliable. Since you¡¯ve finished them, you needn¡¯t hurry toe back today. Attend to your private affairs first. You cane back after finishing your affairs. I¡¯m really looking forward to your design drawings. Hope you can surprise me again.¡± Qin Xinying smiled and hung up the phone. The smile on her face disappeared as soon as she hung up the phone. She red at the gate of the Empire Garden, threw the silk scarf into the garbage can by the roadside, got in her car and drove away. Tang Zhong stood on the balcony and saw all the movements of Qin Xinying. Then he turned around, went into the house and told all he saw to Tang Zhenhua. Hearing it, Tang Zhenhua waved his hand and shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s just like Qin Luo. Birds of a feather flock together.¡± Hearing Master mention Qin Luo, Tang Zhong pursed his lips and said, ¡°Master, shall I fetch Miss¡¯s silk scarf back?¡± Tang Zhenhua waved his hand, ¡°Forget it. She has passed away. It¡¯s meaningless to preserve her silk scarf. I wonder where that boy took her painting albums. But fortunately, they didn¡¯t fall into Qin Xinying¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Master...¡± Tang Zhong opened his mouth, but Tang Zhenhua raised his hand and said, ¡°Okay, since I¡¯ve found out what the Qin Family has done to me, I won¡¯t just let them off. This time, even if the Qin Family people beg me on their knees, I won¡¯t forgive them!¡± Little Ya was murdered by Qin Luo! Since they refused to give Qin Luo to him... Besides, he wouldn¡¯t forget Qin Xinying¡¯s ingratitude. My Xixi was so sincere to her, but she tried every possible means to separate my Xixi from the man she loved and tried to steal her works. Seeing Tang Zhenhua has been determined, Tang Zhong said after a very long pause, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell them... ¡± Tang Zhenhua nodded, ¡°Go ahead. Suspend injecting capital to the Qin Family. Don¡¯t tell them I don¡¯t allow it, because in that case they would turn to otherpanies for help. I¡¯ll make them believe that the Empire Group will still invest in the Qin¡¯s Group but just need some more time. And tell our subsidiaries to grab their orders. Grab any order that the Qin¡¯s Group tries to get, but don¡¯t do it openly.¡± Tang Zhong immediately understood what Tang Zhenhua was going to do. He nodded and said, ¡°I know what to do.¡± After Tang Zhong left, Tang Zhenhua looked at the picture on his desk and sighed, ¡°Suhua, I¡¯ll avenge our Little Ya soon.¡± The smiling beautiful woman in the photo seemed to have waited a long time for this word, and smiled happily. Tang Zhenhua seemed to feel the change of the person in the photo. He smiled, put the photo in between the pages of his book and turned his eyes to the family photo on the desk, where the woman was also smiling happily but wasn¡¯t the woman in the previous photo. Tang Zhenhua stroked the photo and his eyes began to get cloudy. Why were there always a few people missing in his family photos? Tang Zhenhua looked at the group photo of Tang Xi and his eyes turned red. ¡°Xixi, how can you leave Grandpa like this? How can I bear spending the rest of my life alone in this huge Empire Garden?¡± Tang Zhong looked at the sad Tang Zhenhua from the crack of the door, and tears sparkled in his eyes. He paused for half an hour, then gently closed the door and turned away. God was so cruel to Master. ... Qin Xinying was driving when her cellphone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID, frowned and picked up the phone. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Your Grandpa asked me to ask you something. Did you mention the capital injection thing when you went to the Empire Garden today? Did Chairman Tang say when they would inject the capital?¡± Qin Benyuan sounded sullen. He was probably forced by his father to make this call. Qin Xinyingpletely forgot about it, so she didn¡¯t know how to answer her father. She kept silent for quite a while, ¡°That old man has beenpletely fooled by me. Now he treats me as his own granddaughter and he said he would never let me suffer any grievance and would support me no matter what I do. I asked him about the capital injection thing, and he immediately agreed and told me it would be approved as soon as possible.¡± On the other side of the call, Qin Benyuan sounded excited when he heard Qin Xinying¡¯s words, ¡°Really? Did he really say that? We¡¯repeting for several big projects. As soon as the funds are in ce, our Qin Family will leap forward in the capital and rank among the top ten groups. Ying¡¯er, at that time, you¡¯ll be our Qin Family¡¯s heroine!¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She asked excitedly, ¡°Really? As long as the funds are in ce, the Qin¡¯s Group will get out of the current predicament and even leap forward? ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Ying¡¯er, you¡¯re at the capital these days, right? Pay close attention to every move of Chairman Tang. It concerns the future of the whole Qin Family!¡± Qin Xinying was a little guilty that she didn¡¯t ask about it today, but she said, ¡°Dad, you can rest assured. Grandpa Tang said it¡¯ll only take a few days for the Empire Group to approve it.¡± Chapter 206 - Tang Xi’s Gift for Xiao Rou

Chapter 206: Tang Xi¡¯s Gift for Xiao Rou

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Benyuanpletely believed his daughter¡¯s words. His daughter was Tang Xi¡¯s best friend and she was almost treated like a real daughter of the Tang Family. Since his daughter said this, it must be true. Then he just needed to initiate the projects when the funds were in ce! He kept saying, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, Ying¡¯er, you¡¯re really a good daughter. Come back home tonight, I¡¯ll have the chef cook your favorite dishes.¡± Qin Xinying was in a bad mood because she didn¡¯t find Tang Xi¡¯s painting album and USB drive in the Empire Garden today. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°No, thanks. Though my clothingpany is doing well, it¡¯s no match for the Qiao¡¯s International Group. Now I¡¯m the special designer of the Qiao¡¯s International Group Designer, so I need to be careful about the cooperation with the Qiao¡¯s International Group, and maybe we can persuade the Qiao¡¯s International Group to invest in ourpany.¡± Though the Qiao¡¯s International Group was not as powerful as the Empire Group, it was one of the toppanies in China. Qin Benyuan had surely heard of the Qiao¡¯s International Group. Hearing Qin Xinying¡¯s words, he immediately said with satisfaction and ttery, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Since you can enter such a bigpany, you should cherish this chance. Your career is already booming and you should carefully manage it. I wish you sess in your career!¡± However, Qin Xinying frowned when she heard this. She said coldly, ¡°Forget it. I lost my USB drive. I nned to find Tang Xi¡¯s USB drive from the Empire Garden, but I don¡¯t know if she took it with her when she went abroad. Now I can¡¯t reach her and can¡¯t take out any design drawings. That means I can¡¯t exhibit any works on behalf of the Qiao¡¯s International Group in the Paris Fashion Week, let alone establish rtions with the world¡¯s top fashion masters. I¡¯m so upset!¡± Qin Benyuan certainly knew where Qin Xinying¡¯s design drawings were from, but he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. Tang Xi, as the little princess of the Empire Group, had almost everything and many people would do everything to please her even if she didn¡¯t ask for it, but they were different. They had to try very hard to get what they wanted. If Xinying hadn¡¯t ¡®used¡¯ Tang Xi¡¯s design drawings, she would have only been an assistant designer now and wouldn¡¯t be the talented designer popr among the upper ss women. So Tang Xi should give her design drawings to Xinying and help Xinying have what she has now. That was her duty! They were best friends, so Tang Xi was supposed to help Xinying and her family. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her? Paris Fashion Week is a great fashion event. If you can exhibit your work in Paris Fashion Week and be recognized by fashion masters, there will be more and more people wearing the clothes designed by you which means your career will boom.¡± Qin Benyuan didn¡¯t want his daughter to lose a single chance or opportunity. Hearing Qin Benyuan¡¯s words, Qin Xinying spared a hand to rub her temple and held the steering wheel with the other hand, frowning. ¡°I know, but now I can¡¯t take out any design drawings. I lost my USB drive!¡± Qin Benyuan sensed the dismay in Qin Xinying¡¯s tone. He lowered his voice as if he was afraid of angering Qin Xinying and said softly, ¡°Ying ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. Just prepare for the fashion week. As for the design drawings, I¡¯ll handle it. I¡¯ll get some design drawings for you within a few days. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Xinying frowned, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Qin Benyuan smiled, and sounded so confident. ¡°My dear, don¡¯t worry. Just some design drawings. I¡¯ll fix it for you. Just wait for my good news.¡± ... Tang Xi had been in the hospital for three days, and finally she was able to move her waist. She sat up and when she looked up, she red at Qiao Liang, who was leaning against the doorframe and watching her trying to sit up. ¡°Hey! What are you doing over there?! Is it fun to see me like this?¡± Damn! He had been here for a long time but he just watched her struggle! B*stard! Qiao Liang walked over slowly and raised her bed up. Then he put a pillow under her waist and helped her lie back on the pillow. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked. Tang Xi red. ¡°Of course it hurts!¡± She injured her waist! Qiao Liang grunted and nodded indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it hurts. Otherwise you¡¯ll forget it soon and get yourself back into the hospital again.¡± Tang Xi was speechless. She wanted to get angry, but then she thought ¡± Damn it, Qiao Liang is right! Sh*t! When did Qiao Liang study psychology?¡± He was brainwashing her! Why did she feel guilty towards him, given that she was the one who was injured?! Seeing Tang Xi flushed but speechless, Qiao Liang smiled and asked softly, ¡°Angry?¡± Tang Xi shook off Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and said in a cold voice, ¡°I dare not!¡± Qiao Liang smiled, reached out his hand and rubbed her hair. Thinking of what he saw in her room, he didn¡¯t have the heart to be harsh to her. He kissed her on the forehead and said, ¡°Ok, don¡¯t be angry. Have you read your grandpa¡¯s physical examination report?¡± Tang Xi smiled and nodded as she thought of the inspection report she received the day before. Her eyes were filled with nostalgia, but she said dly, ¡°Grandpa Butler took good care of my grandpa when I was not at home.¡± Qiao Liang nodded, ¡°Tang Zhong is really a loyal butler.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said with a little pride, ¡°Of course, Butler Grandpa has been following my Grandpa since I was little.¡± Seeing Tang Xi¡¯s childish side, Qiao Liang secretly sighed, rubbed her hair and asked tenderly, ¡°Why do you want that dress?¡± ¡°Marry you.¡± Tang Xi said,ughing as she saw Qiao Liangpletely stunned by her words, ¡°Haha, scared? I¡¯m kidding. That¡¯s not a wedding dress. I want to give that dress to Xiao Rou as a gift Tang Xi gave to Xiao Rou.¡± Qiao Liang looked doubtfully at Tang Xi, ¡°Gift?¡± Tang Xi smiled. Thinking of the news she read that day, she looked up at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°Ah Liang, you may think it¡¯s mean to take back what you¡¯ve given others, but I have made up my mind to do so, or else I will be sorry for myself.¡± Thinking of the scene she dreamed aboutst night, she clenched her hands hard that were hidden inside her gown. She used to be so nice to Qin Xinying, but Qin Xinying just used her as a pedal and threw her away when she was useless. Chapter 207 - A Good Show

Chapter 207: A Good Show

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Since Qin Xinying relentlessly abandoned and even trampled on the friendship with her, then she would let Qin Xinying know that without the friendship she gave her, she was nothing! She would make Qin Xinying experience how it felt losing everything after betraying and cheating your friends. At this time, someone knocked on the door, and Tang Xi was startled. She looked up only to find it was Little Five. She heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said to Qiao Liang, ¡°Go back. My mother will be here soon. If she sees you here, I don¡¯t know what¡¯ll happen. Little Six is waiting for you. Go back.¡± Little Five blinked and smiled at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°Miss Xiao, it¡¯s nothing urgent. You can also know about it, so you don¡¯t have to ask Young Master to go back with me.¡± Actually, Little Five was a bit worried when saying this. After all, it was about Miss Tang. However, it seemed that Miss Xiao was not angry with Young Master... So he could report to Young Master about Miss Tang¡¯s family affair in front of Miss Xiao, right? Little Five carefully observed Tang Xi¡¯s reaction again, and after seeing that Tang Xi and Qiao Liang didn¡¯t appear to have had an argument, he turned to Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Little Five. Little Five was a bit frightened, he quickly stepped back and said to Qiao Liang, ¡°Young Master, I do have something to report to you.¡± I absolutely didn¡¯t mean to disturb you and Miss Xiao! Qiao Liang looked at the flustered Little Five and gave an evil smile, ¡°Just you? Little Six didn¡¯t have time toe over?¡± Little Five almost burst into tears. Young Master really held a grudge against him. He just spoke out for Miss Xiaost time and Young Master hated him because of that? Was he jealous? Come on, Miss Xiao was as beautiful as a fairy. He knew he was not good enough for her, so he wouldn¡¯t waste his time on wooing her, ok? ¡°Well... Young Master, Little Six was called by Mr. Xiao Jing to work for thepany. You¡¯re not going...¡± Little Five¡¯s voice became very low when it came to thetter part of his words. When Tang Xi heard Little Five¡¯s words, she suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t seen Jing for many days. She immediately squinted at Qiao Liang and asked, ¡°Is something wrong with yourpany?¡± Qiao Liang cast a light look at Little Five and shook his head, ¡°Nothing. Just a reshuffle. Your brother can handle it.¡± Little Five curled his lips andined in his heart, ¡°You lied, Young Master¡±. Then he heard an angry shout from the door. ¡°Damn you! Who said I could handle it? I¡¯m exhausted and you¡¯re here lovey-dovey with my sister?! Have you ever cared about my feelings?¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jing whose stubble had even grown out and hurriedly raised her hand. ¡°Jing, I swear, I¡¯ve asked him to go back. It¡¯s not what you thought. I¡¯m still your good sister!¡± Xiao Jing red at her. ¡°Shut up, I didn¡¯t hear you speaking out for me just now.¡± Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°I was going to do that.¡± Then she chuckled and said to Xiao Jing, ¡°But Jing, you look manlier with a beard. Now you look so handsome!¡± Diverted by Tang Xi¡¯s words, Xiao Jing touched the stubble on his chin and raised his eyebrows at Tang Xi. ¡°Yes! Do I look manlier? I think so too. I should grow a beard.¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched and sheughed. ¡°Actually, Jing, you look more handsome when you¡¯re of the ¡®little fresh meat¡¯ style.¡± Xiao Jing red at Tang Xi and Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang, sitting beside her andpletely being ignored, frowned with his face suddenly bing cold. ¡°Little Five, didn¡¯t you just say you had something to report to me?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master, we¡¯ve found that the Empire Group has cut off all the capital injection into the Qin¡¯s Group. Do you think Mr. Tang is going to do something?¡± Qiao Liang waved and asked Little Five to leave. Not getting Qiao Liang¡¯s answer, Little Five came out of the ward with a confused face... What was wrong? So Young Master still avoided mentioning Miss Tang in front of Miss Xiao? Was he afraid Miss Xiao would be jealous? Feeling that he had found the truth, Little Five widened his eyes and then shook his head. He went outside tutting at. As he expected, how could Young Master not care about Miss Xiao¡¯s feelings? Look, he didn¡¯t even mention Miss Tang, but just said Grandpa Tang and the Empire Group, but Young Master had hurriedly driven him out. He just didn¡¯t admit his feelings to Miss Xiao! In the ward, Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and asked, ¡°Have you been paying attention to the Empire Group?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi. ¡°As President of the Qiao¡¯s International Group, isn¡¯t it normal for me to pay attention to what is happening to otherpanies?¡± ¡°The Qin¡¯s Group?¡± Xiao Jing frowned and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Qin Xinying in the Design Department, the Miss of the Qin¡¯s Group?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Jing, ¡°Jing, have you met her?¡± Xiao Jing pursed his lips and then opened the door to tell Little Five to not to let anyone get close to the room. He then closed the door and asked Tang Xi seriously, ¡°What is your rtionship with her?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and told him briefly about the rtionship between Qin Xinying and her. Of course, she didn¡¯t mention what she had seen in her dream. Xiao Jing frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I came here.¡± ¡°You know she stole my design drawings?¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jing in surprise. That was impossible. Qin Xinying had been very cautious about this matter. How could she let her colleagues find out about this? Qiao Liang also raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Jing who drew up a chair to sit down and then said, ¡°I found it identally.¡± Then he took out a USB drive from his pocket and handed it to Tang Xi. ¡°That day she hurried to find Qiao Liang, and I happened to go to the secretary office. She bumped into me and dropped this USB drive. Today I, for some reason, opened this USB drive only to find all design drawings in it have an embedded watermark -Tang Xi- so I wondered if these drawings are yours...¡± Hearing this, Tang Xi gave a mocking smile. ¡°I thought she would be more cautious. I didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t even remove the watermark on the design drawings.¡± Tang Xi took the USB drive, looked at it andughed. ¡°I thought it might take me at least two or three years to beat her down. I didn¡¯t expect the chance woulde so soon. Qin Xinying must be anxious without the design drawings?¡± Xiao Jing nodded. ¡°I think so. Paris Fashion Week has sent an invitation letter to the Qiao¡¯s International Group. The Qiao¡¯s International Group will go to the Winter Fashion Show of Paris Fashion Week next month. She, as the special designer of the Qiao¡¯s International Group, will be asked to design several outfits. So if she has no talent for design, I think she must be in a hurry to find the design drawings.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and sneered. ¡°Really? Then I can enjoy a good show.¡± Qiao Liang and Xiao Jing looked at Tang Xi at the same time and asked, ¡°What good show?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course the good show where that Qin Xinying, the special designer, can¡¯t even draw a design drawing.¡± Chapter 208 - Take It Easy

Chapter 208: Take It Easy

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi raised the USB drive and smiled. ¡°From what I know about Qin Xinying, she won¡¯t give up chasing fame and fortune just because she lost my design drawings, so she¡¯ll definitely try her best to find the design drawings for thepetition, so I n to...¡± Xiao Jing looked at Tang Xi and frowned. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Tang Xi smiled, spread out her palm and looked down at the USB drive in her hand. She said word by word, ¡°So I n to sell design drawings to her.¡± Qiao Liang stared at Tang Xi in shock and Xiao Jing shouted, ¡°Are you going to help her?!¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Tang Xi smiled coldly. ¡°I just want to see what her expression will be when someone who she looks down on ps her face with the career that she¡¯s been so proud of!¡± ¡°And...¡± Tang Xi looked sideways at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°Please help me register apany. My advertising fee has already been transferred to my ount and I¡¯ll use the three million yuan as the initial capital to start my business.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi with a soft smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re not joining mypany?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m expensive and I¡¯m a picky person. I don¡¯t want to work with some people that will lower my standards.¡± Qiao Liang shook his headughing and rubbed Tang Xi¡¯s hair. ¡°Am I among the ¡®some people¡¯?¡± Not denying, Tang Xi shrugged, then looked at Xiao Jing who was staring at her, and hastened tofort him. ¡°Jing, don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t mean you. You and Qiao Liang are the bosses of some people and certainly not of the same lower level as them. Don¡¯t take what I say the wrong way.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face turned cold and he gave Xiao Jing a stern look. Xiao Jing shrugged his shoulders andughed, shouting that Tang Xi was really his ¡®dear sister¡¯ and purposely asked Tang Xi, ¡°Rourou, what is the name of yourpany?¡± Then heughed. ¡°My sister¡¯spany name must be impressive!¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Yes, it must be impressive. I¡¯ve long thought of it and decided it would be called ¡®the Queen¡¯.¡± Qiao Liang shook his head with a smile and rubbed Tang Xi¡¯s hair when he heard the name. Tang Xi smiled at him and turned her eyes to Xiao Jing. ¡°What do you think, Jing? Isn¡¯t it catchy?¡± ¡°Yes, very powerful!¡± Xiao Jing nodded. ¡°Very impressive, but it¡¯s not easy to start a fashion designpany. You should be well prepared.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy, so I¡¯ll try my best.¡± With that, she held her cellphone and smiled. ¡°When I was at the capital, I knew several designers who were very talented in design but hadn¡¯t been discovered by established fashion designpanies. I¡¯ll give you their information. Can you help me contact them?¡± Then she looked at Xiao Jing. ¡°And I won¡¯t just design clothes. The Queen makes the Queen, so The Queen¡¯s design is from head to toe. We will design from headdresses to shoes, so this is not just a garment designpany.¡± The corner of Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Sister, your idea is marvelous, but it¡¯ll be very difficult to fulfill it. Do you have so much energy to be able to do it now? Besides... The most important thing for luxurypanies is to get their foot in the door. What are you going to do?¡± Tang Xi gave a mysterious smile. She looked at Xiao Jing sideways and said, ¡°Jing, wait and see what happens.¡± Then Tang Xi looked out of the window and her eyes looked deep and unfathomable. ¡°There are only things I don¡¯t want to do but nothing that I can¡¯t achieve in the world.¡± Qiao Liang sat at the side and looked deeply at Tang Xi with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be too tired, or else I¡¯ll be sad,¡± he said. Tang Xi shivered and looked at Qiao Liang with terror, and what Qiao Yuxin said to her that day immediately came into her mind. She chuckled and said, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t tire myself out because I don¡¯t want you to be sad.¡± Qiao Liang wanted to talk with Tang Xi more, asking her how it was going for her all these years, and telling her how much he missed her, but Xiao Jing, this annoying third wheel, didn¡¯t leave the ward. Maybe he wanted to take revenge, or simply meant to disturb them by refusing to leave. Qiao Liang had no choice but to leave and Xiao Jing followed him out. Tang Xi couldn¡¯t helpughing for quite a while as she watched the two of them leave, one of them, whom looked frustrated and angry and the other, was smiling happily because he had finally taken revenge. Walking out of the hospital, Qiao Liang cast a cold nce at Xiao Jing and Xiao Jing shrugged with no fear and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Your dad has taken actions. He¡¯s contacting the Qiao¡¯s International Group¡¯s shareholders every day, and I am afraid Vice President is going to betray us. After all, your dad offers him very good conditions. If I hadn¡¯t grown up with you, I would have gone to help your dad.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Xiao Jing indifferently. Little Five rushed to open the door for them. Xiao Jing took the lead to get in the car and Qiao Liang followed him. ¡°And?¡± ¡°Although our people are now in the secretary office, it is too conspicuous. Do you think it is necessary to transfer them to other departments?¡± ¡°No,¡± Qiao Liang gave a cold smile. ¡°Since those insatiable people want to get bribery, let them spit out all that they¡¯ve eaten. After all, the Qiao¡¯s International Group needs money recently.¡± ¡°What about the Qiao¡¯s family people?¡± Xiao Jing looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Eliminate them all?¡± Qiao Liang smiled coldly and looked sideways at Xiao Jing. ¡°I spent so much time on this game not to give those people a better life, but to let them know what it¡¯s like to offend me.¡± Xiao Jing shrugged and nodded. ¡°By the way, it seems that your dad wants to let Lu Hongkun be a department manager of the Qiao¡¯s International Group. Recently, he has been trying to persuade the Personnel Department, but Vivian¡¯s husband doesn¡¯t care to agree.¡± When Qiao Liang heard Xiao Jing¡¯s words, an icy gleam flickered across his eyes and he snorted, ¡°He really thinks the Qiao¡¯s International Group is his ownpany? It seems that he¡¯s been going too well these years.¡± Although Qiao Liang had no expression on his face and even had no fluctuation in his voice when he said these words, Xiao Jing could feel the air around him suddenly freeze. Lu Hongkun was born by Lu Guangxiong and his lover... or to be exact, his present wife. He was Qiao Liang¡¯s half-brother. Xiao Jing took a look at Qiao Liang, raised his eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Take it easy. Don¡¯t maim him, or else you¡¯ll be held criminally responsible.¡± Chapter 209 - Xiao Rou, It’s Enough

Chapter 209: Xiao Rou, It¡¯s Enough

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Two dayster, Tang Xi could finally get out of bed and walk around. Seeing Tang Xi move freely made Yang Jingxian smile with relief. ¡°Finally you can get out of bed. I¡¯m going to handle the discharge formalities for you.¡± She wanted Tang Xi to stay in the hospital for two more days, but Tang Xi refused. Now 008 could also help her strengthen her body, and she was really fed up with the smell of the hospital. When Tang Xi heard that Yang Jingxian was going to go through the discharge formalities for her, her eyes lit up and she called Yang Jingxian in a hurry. ¡°Mom, wait a moment. Let me pack up my things and go with you, so that we can leave the hospital after handling the procedures. I really don¡¯t want to stay in this ward for one more second.¡± Yang Jingxian looked at Tang Xi with a smile and said, ¡°Then wait a minute. Let me help you pack.¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile, sat down on the sofa with her chin in her hands and watched Yang Jingxian packing up her stuff. Yang Jingxian liked Tang Xi¡¯s natural calm manner. She said, as she gathered up her things, ¡°You¡¯re finally going to be discharged from the hospital, and I finally havepany at home. Otherwise it¡¯s so boring to stay at home alone.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, looked at Yang Jingxian whilst casually shaking her leg on the arm of the sofa and asked Yang Jingxian, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t Dad and brothers home?¡± Yang Jingxian shook her head. ¡°Your dad went to the capital on a business trip. Sa¡¯spany needs to update the game system these days, so he has been working overtime and doesn¡¯te back home until mid-night. As for Jing, I haven¡¯t seen him for almost a week. I went to hispany looking for him yesterday only to find he is as busy as a spinning top. So I made him some soup and sent it to him with some change of clothes.¡± Tang Xi nodded. It was no wonder Qiao Liang and Jing didn¡¯te here these past two days. Even Sa, who came to the hospital more frequently than he went to the bathroom, did note. It turned out he was busy updating hispany¡¯s game system. Yang Jingxian packed Tang Xi¡¯s things soon. Tang Xi took Yang Jingxian¡¯s hand and eximed that she could finally be discharged from the hospital. Then she began to enumerate what she wanted to eat, but Yang Jingxian shook her head, ¡°You can¡¯t eat hot and spicy food now. After you go back, I¡¯ll stew some light soup for you. It¡¯s good for your health.¡± Tang Xi nodded feeling aggrieved, entered the elevator and asked how Lin Ru was doing. Yang Jingxian¡¯s face was slightly dimmed when she heard Tang Xi mention Lin Ru. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to tell you,¡± she said in a low voice. Tang Xi frowned, and immediately had a bad presentiment in her heart. She tightly held Yang Jingxian¡¯s hand. ¡°Is she in a bad shape?¡± Yang Jingxian shook her head. ¡°She was going to recover. But when she heard you were hospitalized again, she fell out of bed. It¡¯s not certain whether she can stand up again. Now your daddy is taking care of her in the hospital.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face sank. ¡°Why did you tell her that? Come on!¡± She purposely didn¡¯t choose Lin¡¯an Hospital so as not to stimte Lin Ru. How could Lin Ru know this? Yang Jingxian patted Tang Xi on the back, andforted her in a low voice. ¡°No one is to me. That day, when policemen recorded her confession in the hospital, he asked about the rtionship between Xiao Jinning and Lin Jiao, and identally mentioned what happened to you. Your mother was so worried about you that she fell off the bed, so her condition worsened.¡± When the elevator opened, Tang Xi grabbed Yang Jingxian¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Mom, I love you very much. You know it, right?¡± Yang Jingxian smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes turn red and she said softly, ¡°But I can¡¯t ignore Lin Ru, so I can¡¯t go home with you now, but...¡± Tang Xi hugged Yang Jingxian. ¡°But I promise you that I¡¯ll just go to see her and then go back, ok?¡± ¡°Silly child.¡± Yang Jingxian smiled, patted Tang Xi on the back with tears in her eyes and said gently, ¡°You should go to see her. Besides, if your mother sees you, she¡¯ll feel better. Go ahead.¡± Tang Xi pressed a kiss on Yang Jingxian¡¯s cheek and turned to go outside. Yang Jingxian hurriedly stopped Tang Xi andughed. ¡°Silly girl, why are you in such a hurry? How can you take a taxi without money?¡± She took two hundred yuan from her wallet and gave it to Tang Xi, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and prepare lunch. Go see your mother. Remember toe back for lunch. Tang Xi rubbed her nose in embarrassment and walked out. Yang Jingxian looked at Tang Xi¡¯s disappearing figure, shook her head with a smile and sighed. ¡°The more I stay with this child, the more lovely I find she is.¡± Such a good-hearted child. She was really the reincarnation of a fairy. ... The moment Lin Ru saw Tang Xi, her eyes turned red and tears came out of her eyes. She moved her lips, but couldn¡¯t say anything. Tang Ru looked in shock at Xiao Hongyi who was standing aside and kept silent, and asked seriously, ¡°What happened?¡± It wasn¡¯t like what Yang Jingxian said that Lin Ru was paralyzed from the waist down and couldn¡¯t stand up again. She seemed to bepletely paralyzed and couldn¡¯t even speak! Xiao Hongyi blushed and sighed, ¡°Doctor said the nerve in her brain was injured, so...¡± Tang Xi frowned and said coldly to Xiao Hongyi, ¡°Go out!¡± Xiao Hongyi looked at Tang Xi in shock, but in the end he said nothing. He took out a pack of cigarettes from inside his pocket and went out. It could be seen that he was very worried about Lin Ru. After he walked out, Tang Xi looked at Lin Ru. When she saw how haggard Lin Ru was, her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse. ¡°Why did you do this to yourself? Are you trying to show your love to me with your life?¡± Tang Xi said andughed, ¡°I thought god is good to me, lets me suddenly have two mothers andpensates me the paternal and maternal loves that I didn¡¯t enjoy in the first half of my life, but why did you torture yourself like this? You panicked when you heard I was hospitalized? So you couldn¡¯t ept it, and destroyed yourself like this?!¡± Lin Ru shook her head desperately as she listened to Tang Xi¡¯s usation. No... No, she didn¡¯t mean that! Tang Xi sneered. ¡°No? Then what do you want? When Iy dying in the hospital for a month, you could go to work normally and even came to the hospital and mocked me mercilessly. Why did you suddenly be a ¡®good mother¡¯? You were in the hospital yourself. Why were you still worried about me? Look at you. I can stand up now, but what about you? What are you capable of? You¡¯re paralyzed and can¡¯t even talk to your own daughter!¡± When she said thest word, her voice almost went hysterical. Hearing this outside, Xiao Hongyi mmed open the door and yelled angrily, ¡°Xiao Rou, that¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t speak to your mom like that! Chapter 210 - I Won’t Let You Off

Chapter 210: I Won¡¯t Let You Off

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi looked up at Xiao Hongyi coldly and said angrily, ¡°No! It¡¯s not enough! Far from enough! And you! I asked you to take care of her, but why did she be like this? I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ll handle those things and you just need to take care of my mother. But what did you do in the end? How do you have the cheek to yell at me?¡± Xiao Hongyi, looking at Tang Xi with an embarrassed look, paused, pursed his lips and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that those policemen suddenly asked your mother about the rtionship between Lin Jiao and Xiao Jinning, and mentioned you.¡± Tang Xi took a deep breath, closes her eyes, then opened them and said softly, ¡°Sorry, I was so furious just now.¡± Xiao Hongyi froze, shook her head hurriedly and said, ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t take good care of your mother.¡± Tang Xi sat down on a sofa nearby and said to Xiao Hongyi in a low voice, ¡°I want to stay with Mom alone. Can you go out for a while? I won¡¯t say anything bad to stimte her.¡± Xiao Hongyi looked at Lin Ru with a worried look. Tears came out of the corner of her eyes, but she still nodded to Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Hongyi could only leave. Tang Xi, sitting on the sofa, directly started the system and contacted 008 for discussion. Lin Ru looked sideways at Tang Xi¡¯s every move. After a long time, she saw Tang Xi spread out her hands in worry and then frown and two bags of silver needles appeared in her hand. Then Tang Xi stood up, walked to Lin Ru¡¯s bed and pursed her lips, ¡°When I was sick before because I lived in the mountains, the hospital was not avable so I usually went to see an old doctor proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. Every time, he would cure me with acupuncture. He treated a lot of patients, including those with strokes and paralysis, in the end it turned out thathe could cure most of them, so I learned acupuncture from him. Do you believe that I can cure you?¡± Lin Ru wanted to say that you could ask your father to invite the old TCM doctor to give me acupuncture, but when she saw Tang Xi¡¯s sincere eyes, she nodded unconsciously. Seeing her nod, Tang Xi smiled and said confidently, ¡°Mom, you can rest assured. I will cure you.¡± Tang Xi followed the reminding of 008 to find the acupuncture points on Lin Ru¡¯s body, and inserted the silver needles into them one by one. Tang Xi was relieved until she used the whole two bags of silver needles. She was surprised to find that the two bags of silver needles were just enough. Looking at the silver needles covering Lin Ru¡¯s body, Tang Xi asked 008 with some uncertainty, ¡°Will acupuncture really work?¡± [System: (arrogant face) Don¡¯t use it if you don¡¯t believe me. Tang Xi hurriedly ttered him: ¡°I believe you. Of course I believe you. You¡¯re the awesome 008. How can I not believe you, right?¡± [System: that¡¯s more like it.] [System: A warm reminder: as the patient¡¯s brain was stimted too seriously, and then her body was severely injured too, acupuncture therapy can¡¯t work in a day or two. The treatment shallst for at least a month or so. Then she¡¯ll be able to get out of bed and walk normally, and move freely in two weeks.] Tang Xi was angry when she heard that Lin Ru couldn¡¯t be cured until over a monthter. Which policeman was so stupid as toe to the hospital to record the confession! She¡¯ll definitely file aint against him! Forty minutester, Tang Xi pulled out the silver needles on Lin Ru¡¯s body and let Xiao Hongyie in. When he came in, Tang Xi noticed the exhausted look on Xiao Hongyi¡¯s face. Tang Xi pursed her lips, looked at Lin Ru lying in the bed and said softly, ¡°Please go through the discharge formalities for mom. It¡¯s useless for her to stay in the hospital. You¡¯re the chairman of the Xiao¡¯s Group, you can¡¯t be absent from work all the time. After bringing mom home, please take a good rest and then go to work.¡± Xiao Hongyi frowned. ¡°Do you mean to give up treating her?¡± Xiao Hongyi seemed to find something after staring at Tang Xi and said angrily, ¡°Rourou, I know your mom treated you unfairly before, but you can¡¯t give up on her!¡± Hearing his words, Tang Xi frowned but didn¡¯t want to exin anything, so she just said coldly, ¡°I said, bring her home.¡± Xiao Hongyi thundered, ¡°Xiao Rou, I tell you it¡¯s ok if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge us and it doesn¡¯t matter that you hate us. Go out! I¡¯ll take care of your mom. We...¡± ¡°Xiao Hongyi!¡± Tang Xi interrupted Xiao Hongyi angrily, then looked up at Xiao Hongyi and sneered. ¡°What can you do here? Will my mother recover by staying here? I want her to go back home because I can cure her. Can you promise me that she¡¯ll recover staying here?¡± Xiao Hongyi opened his mouth and wanted to refute. Suddenly, he realized what Tang Xi had just said. He looked at Tang Xi hesitantly and asked, ¡°Did you just say you could cure your mother?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll move in with you for some time, and I¡¯ll stay with you until I cure her.¡± Xiao Hongyi still couldn¡¯t believe Tang Xi¡¯s words and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you serious? Can your mother recover?¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°Do you have a better way to let her recover as soon as possible?¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go to handle the discharge formalities.¡± Without saying a word, Xiao Hongyi turned and walked outside the ward, and Tang Xi could see from his staggered steps that he was very excited. Tang Xi, who had been in a bad mood, smiled and looked at Lin Ru sideways with a slight smile. ¡°Though you have a miserable childhood, god is fair to give you a husband who loves you so much, a smart son and me, a capable daughter,¡± she said. When Lin Ru heard Tang Xi¡¯s words, she gave a faint smile. After Xiao Hongyi came back, Tang Xi said she was going back to Xiao Hongli¡¯s home. She promised Yang Jingxian to go back for lunch, so she would definitely do it. As soon as Tang Xi walked out of the ward, her cellphone rang. She looked at this familiar yet strange phone number and frowned. Why did Qin Xinying call her... And how did she know her phone number? Tang Xi hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone. Before she spoke, Qin Xinying¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Xiao Rou, are you in the hospital? Have you seen how your mother is? This is what Tang Xi is capable of, so you¡¯d better take my advice, to give up on Qiao Liang. You can¡¯t resist Tang Xi¡¯s attacks. She¡¯ll get everything she wants at all costs. Besides, she never cares about other people¡¯s lives. Your mother bes like this, because she asked that policemen to stimte your mom on purpose. Are you really willing to see your loved ones suffer just for a man who doesn¡¯t love you?¡± Listening to Qin Xinying¡¯s shameless nder, Tang Xi gave a self-deprecating smile and soon a cold gleam flickered across her eyes. She said coldly, ¡°Qin Xinying, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Chapter 211 - Understanding

Chapter 211: Understanding

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words that were resolute, Qin Xinying frowned slightly and said angrily, ¡°Miss Xiao, don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I said this has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s because you messed with the wrong people. I¡¯m just kindly reminding you. You should be grateful to me!¡± ¡°Huh? Grateful to you?¡± Finally seeing Qin Xinying¡¯s true color, Tang Xi gave a cold smile and said, ¡°Qin Xinying, I tell you, it¡¯s not me but you who messed with the wrong people.¡± After that, Tang Xi didn¡¯t say anything more to Qin Xinying and hung up the phone. Damn it, it was Qin Xinying! Why was she so blind as to regard such a person as a good friend for so many years? She insisted on taking Qin Xinying as her friend regardless of Grandpa¡¯s objection and forced Grandpa to put down his hatred towards the Qin Family and help them in business. However... as Little Five told her, since Grandpa knew what had happened to her, he could finally take revenge on the Qin Family people without scruple. But Grandpa had been old. Could he manage it? It would be Grandma¡¯s death anniversary in a month... Tang Xi slightly clenched her hands. Qin Xinying, from today on, you will be my enemy. Our friendship has disappeared from the moment I died in that ne crash. Tang Xi didn¡¯t know how she got back to the Xiao Family¡¯s vi. When she got home, Yang Jingxian had already prepared lunch. Seeing Tang Xie back, she led her in and handed her arge bowl of mung bean and pig¡¯s foot soup. ¡°Come on. Have some soup.¡± Tang Xi smiled, holding the soup in her hand she began to eat it. After taking a few mouthfuls of it, she looked up at Yang Jingxian hesitantly. When she saw Yang Jingxian happily watch her drinking the soup, she couldn¡¯t bear to tell Yang Jingxian that she was going to live in Xiao Hongyi¡¯s home for a period of time. If Yang Jingxian hadn¡¯t stretched out her hands to her at that time, she might still be that cold-hearted Tang Xi who never enjoyed paternal and maternal love. Seeing her hesitate, Yang Jingxian frowned but soon said with a smile, ¡°Take more soup. I¡¯ve also made angelica chicken soup. Take some for your mom when you go to the hospital. She needs a nutritional supplement.¡± When Tang Xi heard Yang Jingxian¡¯s words, her eyes turned red. She looked at Yang Jingxian and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mom? You already knew it?¡± Yang Jingxian stroked her hair with a smile and whispered, ¡°She is your mother. Now she¡¯s be like that you¡¯re supposed to apany her. I¡¯ve already packed your baggage, and I¡¯ll send you there after lunch. Anyway, your father¡¯s home is not far away from our house and I can visit you every day if I want.¡± Tang Xi put down the bowl and hugged Yang Jingxian. ¡°Thank you, Mom. I¡¯lle back home when she recovers.¡± Yang Jingxian paused. Would Lin Ru recover? Then if Lin Ru never recovered, would Rourou nevere back? Yang Jingxian¡¯s nose became sour as she thought about it. Her daughter could finally stay by her side, but it had been only two or three months and now she would leave her again. God was so unfair to her... Tang Xi seemed to feel the emotion of Yang Jingxian. She pursed her lips and held Yang Jingxian¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Mom, just a month and a half. The National Day ising soon. I promise you, by Christmas, she¡¯ll be alright and I¡¯ll be back.¡± She said softly. Yang Jingxian paused. She forgot that her daughter was a fairy. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Rourou to cure Lin Ru. And Rourou had said that she could cure her in merely two months, which meant that she could really cure Lin Ru. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be here waiting here for you,¡± Yang Jingxian gently released Tang Xi, looked at her quietly and said gently, ¡°Then promise me not to burn yourself out like you did when you saved your brother. If you¡¯re really gone, I don¡¯t know how to survive.¡± Feeling warmth in her heart, Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let it happen. This time I¡¯ll treat her with silver needles. I¡¯ll take care of myself. Yang Jingxian was relieved to hear that. After lunch, Tang Xi was going to Xiao Hongyi¡¯s home. Yang Jingxian offered to send her, but Tang Xi didn¡¯t let her and instead asked the driver to do it. On the way, Tang Xi called Qiao Liang and told him about her n. Qiao Liang was obviously not happy to hear it. ¡°Acupuncture? I can find a specialist to do that. How can you serve others like a maid?¡± Knowing he would say something like this, Tang Xi smiled helplessly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m her daughter. I should take care of her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Tang Xi. When did you be her daughter?¡± Qiao Liang sounded sullen. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to do that.¡± Hearing his domineering words, Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I am calling to inform you, not to ask for your permission. If I have to ask for your permission when I want to do something, then am I still the queen?¡± When it came to the queen, Tang Xi asked, ¡°How is the affair that I asked Jing and you to do going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been done. You cane and get your certificate and license yourself,¡± Qiao Liang said in a low voice. ¡°You¡¯re so busy and still have to take care of...¡± ¡°Qiao Liang, I am calling to ask you to pick me up and send me to Aunt Qiao¡¯s house every day.¡± Tang Xi raised her voice and interrupted Qiao Liang. She had a hunch that Qiao Liang would say something that she didn¡¯t want to hear if he continued to speak, so she¡¯d better let him stop. Qiao Liang was a little surprised and said with doubt, ¡°Send you to my mother¡¯s house?¡± Looking at the scenery out of the window and listening to Qiao Liang¡¯s voice, Tang Xi suddenly felt this was what life should be. She grunted in a low voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to give my mother acupuncture treatment and I remember Aunt Qiao has the same problem. Maybe I can help her stand up again too, so from today on I¡¯ll go to Aunt Qiao¡¯s house and give her acupuncture therapy every day. Anyways, I want to give it a try.¡± Qiao Liang had suspended a conference call to answer the phone call of Tang Xi. Now he was standing in front of his office window and looking into the distance. When he heard Tang Xi¡¯s words, he clenched his cell phone in his hand tighter. Then he looked at the sky and tried to pacify his throbbing heart. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up every day from now on.¡± He gave a faint smile and said softly to her. When Tang Xi heard Qiao Liang¡¯s cello-like voice, she gave a sweet smile and said gently, ¡°Talk to youter. I¡¯m gonna hang up¡± Chapter 212 - I Don’t Want It Chapter 212: I Don¡¯t Want It Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee When Tang Xi arrived at Xiao Hongyi¡¯s house, Xiao Hongyi was waiting for her at the gate. When Tang Xi got out of the car, Xiao Yan happened toe out of the house too. When he saw Tang Xi, he gave her a faint smile. Then he walked over with his long legs, took the suitcase from the driveri. ¡°Wee home,¡± he said. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Thank you. I just came to stay for a short while. I¡¯ll leave when my mother gets better.¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Whatever you want.¡± He had studied his mother¡¯s illness. Lin Ru was his mother who gave birth to him and raised him, so he was surely concerned about her. As soon as his mother had the ident, he had studied all the data on paralysis and brain damage and knew that it was near impossible for her to be cured. Even if she could, it would take at least several years, during which sister would live with them. Tang Xi called Xiao Hongyi ¡®Dad¡¯, and Xiao Hongyi responded happily and asked her, ¡°Is there any other luggage?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°No, I won¡¯t be here for long, so I didn¡¯t bring a lot of things with me. I just brought with me some changes of clothes.¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows, handed the suitcase to a servant and said to Tang Xi, ¡°Your room has already been prepared. Go up and have a look. If you are not satisfied, we¡¯ll arrange another room for you. And... if you need anything, I¡¯ll apany you to buy itter.¡± Hearing Xiao Yan was going to go shopping with Tang Xi, the servants were all surprised and looked at Xiao Yan in shock. Though Young Master treated Miss Jinning very nicely, he never went shopping with her. However, when he heard his real sister wasing back, he went home from hispany at noon, which was really rare, and now he was even going to go shopping with Miss! Did it mean Miss Xiao Rou held greater importance than Miss Xiao Jinning in Young Master¡¯s heart? Tang Xi surely saw the shocked and surprised look on the servants¡¯ faces. She smiled and looked up at Xiao Yan. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to work?¡± Xiao Yan felt so d when he heard Tang Xiao Rou called him ¡®Brother¡¯. It sounded much better than ¡®Cousin¡¯. In a good mood, Xiao Yan talked a bit more than usual and took Tang Xi upstairs to her room in person, saying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have work today. I¡¯m always avable for you.¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. Why didn¡¯t she find that Xiao Yan was honey-lipped before! If she were an innocent little girl, she would have been charmed by his sweet words! Tang Xi shrugged casually, saying, ¡°Brother, Thank you. I really need to go to the mall to buy some daily necessities. By the way, after I finish shopping, I¡¯ll go to the Qiao¡¯s International Group to find my third brother. So if you¡¯re going to send me to go shopping with you, can you send me to Jing¡¯spany after that?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s steps obviously stopped for a moment. It had been quite a while before he shook his head in agreement. ¡°Sure, no problem. Would you like to see your room first?¡± The two siblings had been talking and Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t get a single word into the conversation, so he went directly to see Lin Ru. Already standing on the stairs, Tang Xi couldn¡¯t go back, so she nodded and said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m picky, so I won¡¯t live in a room that someone else has lived in.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan smiled. ¡°It seems that we have a lot inmon. I don¡¯t like that either. So you can rest assured that your room is the empty room opposite my room. The room that person used to live in is used as a guest room.¡± Not expecting Xiao Yan to be so considerate, Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. At this time, the maid who had put Tang Xi¡¯s luggage into her room came out and said to her, ¡°Yes, Miss. Young Master is really nice to you. He heard Master say that you wereing back home, and came back to decorate your room in person. And the room opposite to Young Master¡¯s room is very big. Miss Jinning always...¡± The maid paused, snuck a peek at their countenances and continued when she found that they had no trace of anger. ¡°She always wanted this room, but Young Master refused her, saying that he would use it as his study. But now he gives this room to you.¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi. As if exining why he refused Xiao Jinning, he said casually, ¡°I prefer the quiet, so I don¡¯t want her to live opposite to me.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really weird, but is it ok for me to live opposite to you?¡± Xiao Yan answered, ¡°Sure. You¡¯re different.¡± Tang Xi chuckled and entered the room as led by the maid. As soon as she walked in, the first thing she saw was the cool-colored theme, which was totally different from her imagination but very satisfactory to her. This was exactly her style. The ckish green color theme made the room look spacious and the decoration was simplistic. There was a desk and also a bookcase in the room. Tang Xi looked around and noticed that there was a cloakroom of over 20 square meters. Though it wasn¡¯t very big, it was enough. And from the decoration, she could see that every detail was refined to the point of perfection. As soon as Tang Xi walked out of the cloakroom, she saw Xiao Yan looking at her, leaning against the doorframe. She smiled at him and he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Very satisfied. Thank you, Brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Xiao Yan said. To him, having Tang Xi satisfied, was his pleasure. Tang Xi smiled and entered the cloakroom dragging her suitcase behind her. Her clothes could hardly fill the cloakroom. Xiao Yan walked in. When he saw Tang Xi¡¯s clothes and shoes only filled a cab, he frowned and remembered that Xiao Jinning¡¯s clothes filled a whole truck when Lin Ru donated them. ¡°Do you only have these clothes?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yan. ¡°Yes, any problem?¡± Xiao Yan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Without saying anything, he dragged Tang Xi out of the door. Tang Xi looked at the domineering Xiao Yan in astonishment and said coldly. ¡°Brother, what¡¯re you doing? Let me go!¡± Xiao Yan immediately stopped, let go of her hand and looked back at her. ¡°Filling your cloakroom!¡± Hearing this, Tang Xi didn¡¯t say anything but gave a sigh in her heart. ¡°If Qiao Liang knows what you said, he¡¯ll definitely jump up with anger! Don¡¯t you know that these ambiguous words could only be said to your girlfriend? How can you say these words to your sister?¡± ¡°Well, Brother, I already have enough clothes to wear and I don¡¯t need any more. That¡¯s not to say that I can¡¯t afford them. I just don¡¯t want them.¡± Chapter 213 - What About Now?

Chapter 213: What About Now?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Yan didn¡¯t take her words seriously. He thought Tang Xi was just shy because she just arrived back home and insisted on taking her to buy clothes. Tang Xi didn¡¯t know how to deal with her stubborn brother. Fortunately, the Xiao¡¯s Company people called Xiao Yan and asked him to go back to thepany. Xiao Yan finally gave up. He said sorry to Tang Xi and promised her to apany her shopping next time. He then turned to leave. Watching him leave in a hurry, Tang Xi shook her head and sighed. ¡°No, thanks. I can do it myself!¡± Then she looked at the maid standing at the side and waiting for her order. She then remembered that Yang Jingxian had asked her to bring chicken soup to Lin Ru. She looked around but didn¡¯t find the thermos bottle, so she hurriedly asked, ¡°Well, have you seen a thermos bottle?¡± This fair-skinned, chubby girl nodded with a smile. ¡°Miss, do you mean the chicken soup? I¡¯ve taken it to the kitchen.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Please take it out. My mom made it for my mother. I¡¯ll feed her some soup.¡± The girl hurriedly went to the kitchen, then walked out with a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Tang Xi. Tang Xi smiled, thanked her and took the bowl, turning to leave. Suddenly she stopped and looked back at that girl. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± The girl blushed whilst lowering her head and answered, ¡°Miss, my name is Lily.¡± Tang Xi nodded and smiled with some awkwardness. ¡°Okay, Lily, where is my mother¡¯s room?¡± Xiao Rou was kicked out of the house before she had the time to visit her mother¡¯s room, so she didn¡¯t know which room was Lin Ru¡¯s... Lily smiled. ¡°Miss, this way please.¡± Tang Xi smiled and no longer felt uneasy. She followed Lily to Lin Ru¡¯s room and thanked her after they had arrived. She raised her hand and gently knocked on the door. Xiao Hongyi was the one who came to open the door and upon seeing him, Tang Xi told him, ¡°This is the chicken soup my mom made for Mother. Let me feed her some.¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded and made way for her, saying, ¡°I¡¯m in the study next door. Call me if you have any problems.¡± Tang Xi nodded, entered the room and closed the door behind her. As soon as Xiao Hongyi entered the study and closed the door, the servants who were secretly watching Tang Xi immediately gathered and began to gossip. ¡°God, she looks totally different from the first time we saw her. Look at her graceful manner. Xiao Jinning is simply no match for her!¡± Lily shook her head. ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s the real Miss. Coming back to her own home, she doesn¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± Another little maid said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I remember when she came here for the first time, she dared not even look at us when we called her Miss, but she seems to have been used to it when we called her Miss today, and, didn¡¯t you hear that she even said that she wouldn¡¯t live in the room Xiao Jinning used.¡± ¡°I would make the same choice!¡± A maid curled her lips. ¡°Who would want to live in the room Xiao Jinning used? She is such a b*tch!¡± Lily said, ¡°Stop it. If Miss hears us talking about the fake Miss, she might be angry!¡± ¡°Ha, who does she think she is? She just lived in the hospital for a month and then in Mr. Xiao Hongli¡¯s home for another month.¡± A maid who kept silent suddenly said with disdain, ¡°Even if she is a real phoenix, so what? She¡¯s just a country-bred bumpkin who knows nothing. Why are you so cared about her?¡± Lily blushed with anger. Recalling how Miss thanked her gently just now, she said angrily, ¡°Xiang¡¯er, how can you say this? She is our Miss anyway. Miss will be angry if she hears your words!¡± ¡°Phew, she just came and you¡¯re so eager to kiss her ass? There¡¯ll be a lot of chances for you to kiss her ass. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Xiang¡¯er was the prettiest one among the young maids and was responsible for cleaning up Xiao Yan¡¯s room. Thinking herself different from the other maids, she often demeaned the other servants. ¡°Xiang¡¯er!¡± Lily was very angry but didn¡¯t know how to reply back to her. Seeing Lily speechless, Xiang¡¯er snorted. ¡°She¡¯ll just stay in this house for several days, and you take her as your real master? Stupid!¡± Tang Xi who was sitting by the bed and feeding Lin Ru the soup with a spoon heard every single word of their conversation. She shook her head and said to Lin Ru who was happily enjoying the soup, ¡°These servants are funny. Didn¡¯t they know to go somewhere private to speak ill of me? How could they do that in the living room? Though the house is well insted against sound, I have very sharp ears.¡± Lin Ru looked at Tang Xi with doubt. Tang Xi smiled, wiped her mouth with a tissue and asked her, ¡°How do you feel after the acupuncture treatment today? Do you feel better?¡± Lin Ru felt that her body was lighter than before and she was no longer that sleepy. She hadn¡¯t slept since she came back home from the hospital. She smiled and nodded. Tang Xi smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m so d to hear this. Let¡¯s continue the acupuncture therapy tomorrow.¡± Tang Xi wanted Lin Ru to drink more soup, but Lin Ru had been full. Tang Xi nodded in understanding and wiped her Mother¡¯s mouth clean with a tissue. She said to her, ¡°I¡¯m going out to attend to something. Have a good rest and I¡¯ll go call Father to take care of you.¡± Thinking Tang Xi was leaving, Lin Ru looked anxious. She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. Tang Xi knew what she wanted to say, and hurriedlyforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll just go out for a while and being back soon. I¡¯ll give you acupuncture every day, so I won¡¯t leave.¡± Relieved to hear this, Lin Ru nodded. Tang Xi smiled at her, and walked out holding the bowl. Hearing her walk out of the room, the servants immediately scattered. Tang Xi smiled and called, ¡°Xiang¡¯er,e here. Clean these pieces up from on the ground and mop the floor.¡± A tall, pretty maid looked back at Tang Xi with doubt. ¡°Miss? The floor has been cleaned by us... There isn¡¯t anything on the ground.¡± Tang Xi smiled, raised her eyebrows, looked at Xiang¡¯er and suddenly scowled. ¡°Oh, yes?¡± In the next second, Tang Xi threw the bowl in her hand to the ground. The bowl hit the floor and broke into pieces. The chicken soup was sshed all over the floor and the servants screamed in fear. Then Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°What about now?¡± Chapter 214 - Teach the Pretentious Maid a Lesson

Chapter 214: Teach the Pretentious Maid a Lesson

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee There was a faint smile on her lips. She looked as if she was smiling with kindness but her eyes were cold and instead full of satire. She looked at Xiang¡¯er who was struck with speechlessness and the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. She asked coldly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you what about now!?¡± Xiang¡¯er calmed down and looked at Tang Xi. She had been working in the Xiao Family for several years. She always thought that she was the favorite maid of Xiao Yan, and Xiao Yan would even chat with her sometimes. Even Xiao Jinning would bribe her and learn about Xiao Yan¡¯s emotions from her before. So she quickly calmed down, looking at Tang Xi with doubt she asked with a low voice, ¡°Miss, did I offend you? Why do you pick on me like this?¡± Hearing this, Tang Xi gave a cold smile and looked at Xiang¡¯er. ¡°You speak like I¡¯m purposely picking on you.¡± Xiang¡¯er secretly smiled and was about to speak when Tang Xi suddenly said, ¡°But so what? Are you gonna clean the floor or not?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Acting as if being greatly wronged, Xiang¡¯er forced a smile at Tang Xi and said pitifully, ¡°Since you order me to do this, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Tang Xi sneered and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Very good. I want you to bear in mind that no matter how long you¡¯ve stayed in this house, you¡¯re merely a maid I hire. You¡¯d better not gossip about your master in secret. If you want to put on airs and gossip about me, earn the right to eat at the same table as me first!¡± Shocked to hear her words, Xiang¡¯er looked at Tang Xi in astonishment and hurriedly exined, ¡°Miss, I didn¡¯t speak ill of you behind your back!¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Tang Xi folded her arms against her chest, looked at Xiang¡¯er with a chill in her eyes and sneered. ¡°Weren¡¯t you quarreling with Lily when I was in the room just now?¡± The other servants looked at each other with doubt. What was going on here? Miss was in the room at that time. How could she hear them? Tang Xi looked around at the other servants and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you several hours to think about it. If you think you won¡¯t gossip any longer in this house, you can stay. Otherwise, I want to see your resignation letters, understand?¡± ¡°Miss...¡± ¡°How can you...¡± ¡°Miss, we aren¡¯t hired by you. You can¡¯t fire us!¡± Xiang¡¯er looked at Tang Xi pitifully but thought disdainfully in her heart. How dare this country bumpkin y boss in front of them! She arrived here ahead of her. How could she fire them?! Tang Xi gave a cold smile. ¡°Then you can have a try at testing what I have said.¡± With that, Tang Xi looked at the mess on the floor. ¡°Think it over before Ie back. By the way, you¡¯d better clean here before I return.¡± Then she knocked on the door of the study. Xiao Hongyi opened the door and smiled when he saw it was Tang Xi. ¡°Are you going out?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She was going to turn around when she suddenly thought of something. She nced at the servants and pursed her lips. ¡°By the way, someone called me a country bumpkin. It seems that I¡¯m not weed here. In this case, you don¡¯t have to pretend to wee me.¡± Xiang¡¯er didn¡¯t expect Tang Xi would say this to Xiao Hongyi in their presence! She didn¡¯t care what they would think at all! How could she meddle in this family¡¯s internal affairs on the first day she came here? A fairdy would never do something like this! However, Tang Xi didn¡¯t care at all. No one could bully her since she was little. Since some people turned up their noses at her, should she still bow to them? Sorry, she was not that kind-hearted! Hearing her words, Xiao Hongyi immediately squinted. His eyes became cold and sharp. He took a deep nce at the servants and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here tomorrow. We don¡¯t need servants like you who will speak ill of master!¡± The servants were shocked. This was a very good job in City A. The payment was even better than the white cor workers and the workload was not heavy. They just needed to do some cleaning, tend the garden or send the clothes to dry cleaner... If they lost this job, where could they find a job as good as this one?! The servants began to beg for forgiveness and Lily was dumbfounded too. She lost her job just because she quarreled with Xiang¡¯er?! Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect Xiao Hongyi was so angry and fired all the servants. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Hongyi. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to hear anything that I don¡¯t want to hear. That girl called Lily can stay. I need her to clean up my room. As for the rest, it¡¯s up to you, Dad.¡± Since she had told this to Xiao Hongyi, she wouldn¡¯t interfere with his decision... Xiao Hongyi raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi. After making sure she really meant it, he said coldly, ¡°Lily can stay. The rest of you, go get your payment from the butler. You¡¯re fired.¡± ¡°Miss, we really didn¡¯t...¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t mean to put on airs and use my authority. I just don¡¯t want to be gossiped about. If you have any problem with me, you can just tell me, but you chose to speak ill of me and were even caught by me.¡± ¡°Miss, I won¡¯t do it again...¡± Xiang¡¯er finally panicked. If Master insisted on firing her before Young Master came back, she would have to leave! Tang Xi smiled and looked back at Xiao Hongyi. He said, ¡°Go about your business. You won¡¯t see her when youe back. No one can change the fact that you¡¯re the Miss of the Xiao Family. I¡¯ll see who dares to gossip about you!¡± Tang Xi smiled casually. ¡°I need a driver. I¡¯m going to the Qiao¡¯s International Group to find Jing.¡± Tang Xi suddenly felt it was great to have a brother working in the Qiao¡¯s International Group, which made a perfect excuse for her to go to the Qiao¡¯s International Group! Xiao Hongyi took out his cellphone and called his driver. ¡°Lao Zhang will take you there and get you back. By the way, shall I buy daily necessities for you or do you want to buy them yourself?¡± Chapter 215 - Public Displays of Affection

Chapter 215: Public Disys of Affection

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing Xiao Hongyi¡¯s words, the servants had greater awareness of the status that Tang Xi had in the Xiao Family. It seemed that they must not mess with this girl. It was rumoured that Xiao Hongli and his family treated her even better, and Grandpa Xiao also liked her a lot. They had to be very careful in front of this Miss Xiao Rou. Tang Xi was surprised to hear Xiao Hongyi say that. She shook her head after a short pause. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll buy them on the way back.¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded with a smile, and handed a ck card to Tang Xi. ¡°Take this. Buy what you need with it. The password is your birth date.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. It should be Xiao Rou¡¯s birth date? Fortunately, she could know which date it was from Xiao Rou¡¯s ID card. She took the ck card without hesitation and replied, ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± She already had three million Yuan, but it was not enough for her to found ¡®the Queen¡¯, so it would be best to not use that three-million Yuan for other things. Xiao Hongyi was d to see that she was willing to use their money. ... When Tang Xi arrived at the Qiao¡¯s International Group, she asked the driver to go back, saying that she would stay here for a long time, so she would take a taxi back. After getting out of the car, Tang Xi called Qiao Liang before putting on a hat and mask. Receiving Tang Xi¡¯s call, Qiao Liang was surprised but his eyes were full of joy and love. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a meeting. You can stay in my office and wait for me. I¡¯ll take you to see your studio after the meeting.¡± Thinking of what Qin Xinying did, Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m going to dere war against someone, so I want her to see you pick me up. Are youing downstairs to pick me up or not?¡± Hearing her domineering tone, Qiao Liangughed and shook his head. He liked to see her being jealous. He said ¡®just a minute¡¯ and called his secretary. ¡°Put off the meeting for ten minutes.¡± He asked her, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m going to pick you up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m standing beside the flower bed outside the building. I want you to pick me up yourself.¡± Tang Xi hung up the phone, looked up at the Qiao¡¯s Building with a faint smile. ¡°Qin Xinying, what will you think if you see Qiao Liang put off the meeting just to pick me up himself?¡± Two minutester, Qiao Liang who was in a formal suit attire, appeared at the entrance of the building. He looked at Tang Xi helplessly yet lovingly, shook his head and walked over. He then patted her head affectionately. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my queen.¡± Tang Xi squatted next to the flower bed and looked up at Qiao Liang. Seeing him walk towards her with the light radiating on him, she was in a trance. This man was really handsome! His girlfriend was really lucky! Seeing Tang Xi in a trance, Qiao Liang dragged her up, naturally putting his arms around her waist and asked her in a low voice, ¡°Have you seen enough of me?¡± Tang Xi finally came back from her daydream reverie. She looked around and found many people were looking at them. She gently pushed Qiao Liang¡¯s shoulder and said shyly, ¡°Many people are looking at us. Mind your image and let me go.¡± Qiao Liang looked at her blushing face and smiled. ¡°You asked me to pick you up.¡± Instead of letting her go, he hugged her even tighter. Tang Xi gave him a look of annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m trying to anger Qin Xinying. She¡¯s not here, so you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi sullenly. ¡°It¡¯s been two days. You don¡¯t miss me but instead are just using me to try and anger Qin Xinying?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because of you!¡± Tang Xi nced at him and smiled. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you like me making out with you? Though my purpose is to take revenge on Qin Xinying.¡± Qiao Liang gently touched her nose tip with a finger and whispered, ¡°You can rest assured. As long as these people see it, Qin Xinying will surely see it as well... So let¡¯s spice it up...¡± Feeling her forehead almost touch Qiao Liang¡¯s chin, Tang Xi slightly leaned backward but then found this gesture was more embarrassing, so she hurriedly reverted back to their former position, asking, ¡°How?¡± Qiao Liang tilted downwards and kissed Tang Xi on the lips through the mask. Then he bent down again and gently kissed her red earlobe, whispering, ¡°Like this...¡± Tang Xi blushed and pinched him on the waist. ¡°You¡¯re such a Lothario!¡± Qiao Liang smiled and was about to speak when a cold voice rang behind him. ¡°President Qiao, shall I put off the meeting for another fifteen minutes?¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jing whose face was all dark and eximed ¡°I¡¯m doomed!¡± in her heart. But on the other hand, opposite to the turmoil she was feeling, Qiao Liang seemed to feel nothing. He still put his arm around Tang Xi¡¯s waist and walked into the building. ¡°No, thanks. The meeting will start as scheduled.¡± Tang Xi silently followed Qiao Liang, lowering her head and dodging Xiao Jing¡¯s reproachful eyes. But the more she thought of it, the more aggrieved she felt. Without paying attention, she identally stepped on Qiao Liang¡¯s foot. Qiao Liang stumbled and almost fell down. He quickly and calmly stabilized his steps and looked at Tang Xi with doubt only to see Tang Xi¡¯s exasperated stare. He coughed, rubbed her hair and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t do this.¡± A senior manager passing him suddenly stumbled and the files in his hand fell to the ground... President Qiao was apologizing?! After the three of them entered the elevator, the staff in the lobby all gathered in twos and threes. ¡°Is that the girl who came to thepanyst time?¡± ¡°She is the Miss Right, right? As we all know, President Qiao is a cold person, but he kissed her in public just now!¡± A receptionist stroked her chest. ¡°My Prince Charming bes a henpecked husband!¡± ¡°Ohhhh!¡± That senior manager shouted, ¡°The files I prepared for the meeting was identally ruined by me when I heard President Qiao was apologizing to that beauty! I never expected President Qiao would say sorry so softly and lovingly! Oh my god! What¡¯s wrong with the world? My God!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to post a message in INS. The iceberg man finally melted!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to do it too! I shot a video when they kissed. I¡¯m going to post it on Microblog! Of course our president¡¯s face will be covered with mosaics!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m going to post in on my Circle of Friends. President Qiao¡¯s loving eyes! Oh, my old heart melted!¡± A pretty girl held her cell phone and looked in the direction of the elevator obsessively. At this time, a handsome, well-dressed young man walked over and put a book over her head. ¡°You¡¯re merely 23 years old. How can you call yourself old? If you¡¯re old, what about me?¡± When the girl saw the young man, she eximed obsessively again, ¡°Oh, when I see you, my fujiyoshi heart awakes!¡± Chapter 216 - Welcome in

Chapter 216: Wee in

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The young man seized her by the cor and walked into the building. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Aren¡¯t you here for an interview in the personnel department today? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°What does it matter to you that I go to the Personnel Department for an interview? I can go by myself!¡± Although the girl said this, her face was full of undisguised happiness. ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll be lost?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you causing a traffic jam, okay?¡± The young man grabbed the girl walked to the left and then dragged her to the right. ¡°The Personnel Department is on the right!¡± ¡°Hey, you can hold my hand. It¡¯s embarrassing to walk like this.¡± The girlined and patted the young man¡¯s hand. The young man didn¡¯t dodge her. Though he didn¡¯t smile, his handsome face was filled with happiness. He deliberately put on a straight face. ¡°You can¡¯t walk if I don¡¯t drag you.¡± ¡°Hey, Jin Han, why do you always piss me off?¡± The girl struggled. ¡°Go back. I¡¯ll go to the interview myself!¡± Seeing her walking forward in anger, Jin Han pursed his lips, caught up with her and took her hand. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hold you hand instead of dragging you.¡± The girl smiled at Jin Han, put her hand in his hand whilst looking at him with a smile on her face and asked softly, ¡°Your family doesn¡¯t allow you toe here, right?¡± ¡°Well, they can control my body but they can¡¯t control my heart, so now my heart is with you.¡± A smiled appeared on Jin Han¡¯s poker face. The girl pretended to be afraid. ¡°Oh, how scary! Are you a ghost or a human?¡± ¡°Alive, my body belongs to you; dead, I am your ghost, alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± The girl took Jin Han by the hand. ¡°No matter in the future, or in the future of the future, you can only be mine. I¡¯ll never ever yield you to any other woman, understand?¡± ¡°Li Manyan, you¡¯d better remember what you said today. If you dare to give up on me, you know what will happen.¡± Li Manyanughed. ¡°Oh, my old heart melted again!¡± Jin Han red at Li Manyan. ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± ... Qiao Liang took Tang Xi to his office and told her that someone woulde in and asked her to deal with it by herself. Before Tang Xi could figure out what was going on, Qiao Liang went to the meeting. She was sitting on the sofa and ying games with her cellphone. ¡°So does he want me to help him with his work? Or will Qin Xinyinge here?¡± Thinking that Qin Xinying came to Qiao Liang¡¯s officest time, Tang Xi frowned and thought that if Qin Xinying really came in, she should have a good talk with her! Just as expected by Qiao Liang, Qin Xinying saw Qiao Liang and Tang Xi kissing from social media. Almost exploding with anger, she threw her cell phone to the floor and ground her teeth. ¡°Damn it! Xiao Rou, since you aren¡¯t going to take my advice, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± She picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°Find me some people...¡± Tang Xi sat in boredom in Qiao Liang¡¯s office for about twenty minutes. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the office. Tang Xi sat up in a hurry and put on her mask and hat. ¡°Come in please.¡± An Hao came in, smiled at Tang Xi and said, ¡°The Personnel Department said that President Qiao arranged for two people to receive an interview from you in the President Office. Are you going to meet them now?¡± A surprised gleam flickered across Tang Xi¡¯s eyes. She raised her eyebrows and asked with doubt, ¡°Receive an interview from me?¡± ¡°Yes, the Director of the Personnel Department brought them here himself. Would you like to meet them?¡± An Hao smiled. Not knowing what Qiao Liang¡¯s purpose of this was, Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Ok, thank you. Let theme in please.¡± An Hao smiled and said ¡®You¡¯re wee¡¯. Then she turned around and called the Director of the Personnel Department toe in. The director came in with two people. The girl among the two eximed ¡°Miss Right!¡± as soon as she saw Tang Xi. Tang Xi looked at the girl in bewilderment, and the young man who followed the girl pulled the girl by the cor, and said to Tang Xi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she suddenly sometimes goes crazy.¡± Tang Xi shook her head with a smile and looked at the Director of the Personnel Department. The director was a man in his 30s, who looked reserved and tranquil. Tang Xi stood up and shook hands with the Director. ¡°Hello, are they going to be interviewed by me?¡± The Director nodded and said, ¡°President Qiao told me this morning that there would be two peopleing to receive the interview for designer and art designer of the Queen today, and he asked me to take them to the President Office to find you.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°The Queen?¡± To her surprise, he had started to select talents for herpany! God, she really wanted to give him a big kiss! The Director of the Personnel Department smiled. ¡°Yes, the President said so. Only I know about it, and no one else does.¡± Tang Xi thanked the Director of the Personnel Department and saw him out. Then she invited the two people to sit down, took off her mask and hat and smiled at them. ¡°Hi.¡± Jin Han was a bit startled when he saw Tang Xi¡¯s beautiful face but didn¡¯t seem to be affected by her beauty. He nodded at her. ¡°I¡¯m Jin Han. She...¡± ¡°My name is Li Manyan!¡± Li Manyan stared at Tang Xi with golden stars in her eyes and eximed with excitement. ¡°I wondered why you wore a mask and a hat. Now I know the reason. If you walk on the street revealing your face, you¡¯ll definitely cause a traffic ident! Wow, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Tang Xi looked at Li Manyan in embarrassment. Jin Han smiled apologetically at Tang Xi and grabbed Li Manyan by the cor again, saying coldly, ¡°You are here for the interview. Be quiet!¡± Li Manyan finally remembered why she was here. She stopped smiling, straightened her clothes and sat properly. Tang Xi felt this little girl was very funny. She sat on the sofa, smiled and looked at them. ¡°Are you two lovers?¡± ¡°Eeeh?...¡± Li Manyan¡¯s eyes lit up and she was about to speak when Jin Han grabbed her and said to Tang Xi, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept couples working together, I won¡¯t apply for the job.¡± ¡°No,¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. May I see your resumes? By the way, you¡¯d better show me your designs, thank you.¡± When it came to her designs, Li Manyan immediately became normal. She took out two design drawings from her backpack and handed them to Tang Xi. ¡°This is my award-winning design in the campus designpetition. The other one is the costume I designed for today¡¯s interview, named ¡®Bravery¡¯.¡± Tang Xi looked at the golden dress. It was like an imperial robe that would empower you when you wore it on your body. She smiled. ¡°Li Manyan? Wee to the Queen.¡± Chapter 217 - Infatuated with His Handsomeness

Chapter 217: Infatuated with His Handsomeness

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Li Manyan smiled happily, stood up and was about to shake hands with Tang Xi when she was stopped by Jin Han. Tang Xi looked at Jin Han in surprise. Jin Han looked at Tang Xi and smiled. ¡°Sorry, you¡¯ve known about us. Now we¡¯d like to know about the Queen.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, smiled and retracted her hand. Then she sat down on the sofa naturally, and looked up at Jin Han. ¡°Well, Mr. Jin Han is also applying for designer and art designer of the Queen, right?¡± Li Manyan suddenly looked at Jin Han and jumped up with surprise after freezing for two seconds. ¡°Jin Han, are you also applying for this job? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t interested? Why do you suddenlye to take the interview? Is it because of me?¡± Speaking of this, Li Manyan looked Jin Han with a smug look. ¡°Oh...¡± Jin Han¡¯s face sank and he frowned.¡±I came here because I was afraid you would get lost and cause traffic jams.¡± Tang Xi looked at the young lovers and a smile shed through her face. They got along with each other just like she used to get along with Qiao Liang. Now she knew it was so sweet... Tang Xi looked at Li Manyan and smiled. But usually girls would suffer more and be more insecure. Tang Xi came back from her reverie and smiled at Jin Han. ¡°Jin Han? Please show me your resume and design drawings. Did you bring yourputer with you? Can you design a web page for me to see?¡± Tang Xi gave a faint smile. ¡°The Queen will make an official website after its operation gets on track, and you might be in charge of it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Jin Han took out his resume and design drawings, took out hisptop from his backpack and turned it on. ¡°I have a question. Why doesn¡¯t thepany separate the art designer from the designer?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°I had this idea before, but now I don¡¯t have enough funds...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re short of money.¡± Jin Han looked up at Tang Xi, then lowered his head to open a page and began to make a web page. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Ourpany is just getting started. There is no need to spend so much money. I will go to see our office today.¡± She put the resumes and design drawings on the tea table and looked at them. ¡°I wonder if you have time? Would you mind going with me to see our office?¡± Jin Han shrugged coolly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Li Manyan nodded. ¡°Ok, Ok. let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Good, then can you go downstairs and wait for me. I¡¯ll only be a short while? I...¡± ¡°I drove here. You can give me the address. I¡¯ll drive there with Li Manyan.¡± Tang Xi looked at her watch and said, ¡°Okay. You probably haven¡¯t had lunch yet since you rushed here to arrive at this time. Why don¡¯t you go to lunch first?¡± Li Manyan looked at Tang Xi in surprise. ¡°How do you know we rushed here and didn¡¯t have lunch?¡± Tang Xi felt this Li Manyan who was talented in design but looked ignorant, it was really cute. She smiled. ¡°He said just now that you might cause a traffic jam, which made him uneasy, so he came here with you. That means you didn¡¯t make an appointment toe here together. And...¡± Looking at Li Manyan who looked hot though she just wore a white shirt and white jeans, Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Your stomach just grumbled.¡± Li Manyanughed awkwardly. Jin Han suddenly stood up and red at Li Manyan. Then he took Li Manyan to her feet and said to Tang Xi, ¡°My resume has my name on it. Please call me when you¡¯re ready or just send the address to my cell phone, and I¡¯ll take Li Manyan there.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Ok, you guys go to lunch first.¡± Li Manyan waved at Tang Xi and was pulled out by Jin Han. The door was closed and Tang Xi could hear Jin Han calling Li Manyan names. ¡°You idiot, you usually eat five meals a day. Why did youe over without lunch today?¡± ¡°You should know I didn¡¯t have lunch, when you heard my stomach growl... And... I didn¡¯t wanna bete...¡± ¡°Yes, I heard it, but I thought...¡± Jin Han sounded helpless. ¡°I thought you were hungry again after lunch!¡± Tang Xi listened to their voices fading away, and smiled. Your boyfriend always thought you were hungry. Tang Xi took their resumes and began to read them. Li Manyan was a graduate of the Design School of University A, and Jin Han was also a graduate of the Design School and was studying for his MBA degree. ¡°How I envy them! Watching them bickering, I feel I can be young again...¡± Tang Xi leaned back on the sofa, looked up at the white ceiling and sighed. Unlike them, she and Qiao Liang felt like an old couple, but God knew she was only 23. ¡°So you think you¡¯re already old?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s low, attractive voice rang at the door. Tang Xi was frightened and looked back only to see Qiao Liang leaning against the door, looking at her. His eyes were full of affection. Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help smiling and shook her head. ¡°No, I just regret that we didn¡¯t cherish the days we had but kept bickering. In the best times, we were in a cold war... No, at the best time, we weren¡¯t in each other¡¯s lives.¡± Qiao Liang suddenly locked the door and walked towards Tang Xi. Tang Xi was suddenly feeling flustered. She jumped to her feet and retreated, stuttering, ¡°You... well... what are you going to do?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi with a slight smile over his lips. At the very moment when Tang Xi¡¯s back was about to touch his table, Qiao Liang threw the folder in his hand onto the tea table, grabbed Tang Xi by the hand and pulled her into his arms. Then he held her waist and put her on his table... Tang Xi, ¡°... Well, President Qiao... don¡¯t... President Qiao... you must control yourself!¡± Qiao Liang put his head against Tang Xi¡¯s neck, took a deep breath and said hoarsely, ¡°I can¡¯t control myself, Xixi. When will you marry me?¡± Tang Xi swallowed her saliva and gently pushed Qiao Liang. ¡°This is not the time...¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi deeply, suddenly pulled her to his side and made Tang Xi stick closely to him. Tang Xi swallowed and cursed fiercely in her heart. ¡°Damn it! He is tempting her with his face! How shameless! Qiao Liang bowed his head... further and further... When he was about to kiss her, Tang Xi suddenly closed her eyes, but at this point, someone suddenly knocked on the office door... Chapter 218 - You Are the Best

Chapter 218: You Are the Best

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi¡¯s pounding heart suddenly became steady. She shoved Qiao Liang aside and jumped off the desk. Then she ran to the sofa and sat down. She put her hands over her flushed cheeks, winked at Qiao Liang, and whispered, ¡°Somebody¡¯s knocking at the door. Won¡¯t you let them in? Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi, wanting to finish the kiss. He didn¡¯t respond to Tang Xi¡¯s words but walked straight towards Tang Xi. Tang Xi was startled, hurriedly put on her mask and hat and shouted, ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Qiao Liang who had walked to the tea table suddenly bent down. Just as Tang Xi was about to close her eyes again, Qiao Liang picked up the folder on the table. At that moment, the door of the office was pushed open. Tang Xi was relieved to see the person and called, ¡°Jing.¡± Xiao Jing took a look at Qiao Liang and pursed his lips. ¡°Now we¡¯ve had the sixty-five percent stake of the Qiao ¡®s International Group. As for the remaining thirty-five percent, fifteen percent is held by the other Qiao Family members, and twenty percent is in Lu Guangxiong¡¯s hands. If we want to get their shares, we may need to resort to special means, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Qiao Liang had returned to his table and was sitting in his chair looking up at Xiao Jing with a straight face. ¡°Anything else?¡± Xiao Jing frowned and looked at Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang put his right leg over his left one in a smooth natural movement. He leaned back with his fingers tapping on the desk. ¡°I don¡¯t care what means you¡¯ll use. I just want the shares.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I know what to do. I have to go.¡± Xiao Jing looked at Tang Xi. ¡°What about your interview?¡± Tang Xi took off her hat and mask and smiled at Xiao Jing. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with them. Jing, can you help me with the operation of thepany, and the sales channels...¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t need his help.¡± Before Tang Xi finished, Qiao Liang who was sitting in the chair interrupted her. Tang Xi and Xiao Jing looked at him at the same time. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll hire specialists to help you. Anyway, to steer clear of suspicion, Xiao Jing can¡¯t help you with those things.¡± Tang Xi asked with doubt, ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Liang stood up, nced at Tang Xi¡¯s face and simply said, ¡°The Design Department of the Qiao¡¯s.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°People would gossip about it, if Jing, a president of the Qiao¡¯s International Group, helps to promote the clothing and jewelry of another brand. It was really thoughtless of me.¡± She looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Which specialist are you going to hire for me?¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to him in a few days. I think he can help you get thepany on track, although his main career is not runningpanies.¡± ¡°Is he your friend?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang with sparkling eyes. From what she knew of him, he barely praised a person. Since this person was praised by Qiao Liang, he must be very good! Seeing Tang Xi excited, Qiao Liang frowned and said coldly, ¡°If you still look so happy when I talk about him, I¡¯ll break up with him.¡± Seeing Qiao Liang was so shamelessly jealous, Xiao Jing snorted. ¡°Nuts!¡± With that, he pulled open the door and turned to leave. Tang Xi was speechless too, but she still looked at Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang walked over, put on the hat and mask for Tang Xi and whispered, ¡°We¡¯re not friends, but he owes me a favor, so I can ask him to help you.¡± ¡°Owes you a favor?¡± Would Qiao Liang ever let anybody owe him anything? Qiao Liang pulled her hoodie¡¯s hood over her capped head, patted her head and said softly, ¡°Thest time he came to City A, he was identally found by his enemy and injured. Interpol also wanted him, so I took him abroad with me when I went away. I just did him a little favor...¡± ¡°Interpol?¡± Tang Xi was shocked. ¡°Is he a terrorist?¡± Qiao Liang smiled and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a bad guy?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Tang Xi gave him a sweet smile, and took his hand. ¡°If you were a bad guy, I think presidents all over the world will get a headache.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi sideways and took her outside. ¡°Why are you so sure I¡¯m not a bad guy?¡± ¡°Umm, that¡¯s because my Qiao Liang will never be a bad guy.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not in a position to judge if a person is bad or good, but... I can choose to get close to or stay away from a person. And I don¡¯t have to stay far away from the people others see as ¡®bad guys¡¯ if... in my mind they are not ¡®bad¡¯ at all.¡± ¡°Your theory is strange.¡± Qiao Liang took Tang Xi into the elevator. ¡°That man¡¯s a bit entric. Though he may agree to help you, he will probably say something annoying or uneptable to you. If he does, tell me and I¡¯ll solve it.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Okay, I see. What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Chu Ling.¡± ¡°Oh my god! Is he the one who changed apany that was going to go bankrupt into a world-ss electronics enterprise? Is it really that man?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang in shock. ¡°I heard he was very young, right?¡± Qiao Liang frowned and looked at Tang Xi who eximed adoringly. ¡°Is it such a big deal to save an electronics enterprise?¡± Tang Xi nodded hard. ¡°Of course! That¡¯s Ling Feng Electronics! The number one electronics enterprise in the world! Of course it¡¯s a big deal! And he¡¯s still so young...¡± ¡°Then how do you think of Long Xiao Group?¡± Walking out of the elevator, Qiao Liang took Tang Xi by hand and looked deeply at her. ¡°How do you think of Long Xiao?¡± ¡°Long Xiao?¡± Tang Xi chuckled and looked up at Qiao Liang. ¡°That group that almost grasped the lifeblood of the global economy?¡± Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Yes, do you think the Long Xiao Group or Ling Feng Electronics is better?¡± Tang Xi tittered. ¡°Of course Long Xiao is better. No otherpany rivals Long Xiao. Even... the Empire Group can¡¯t rival it.¡± Qiao Liang was satisfied to hear that, but Tang Xiughed harder. ¡°Why do you keep silent when I praise Long Xiao? Do you...¡± Qiao Liang stopped his footsteps and looked back at Tang Xi. His eyes were unfathomable and he nodded. ¡°Yes, just as you think.¡± ¡°...¡± Tang Xi ran up to him and took his hand. ¡°Ah Liang, we don¡¯t need topare with anyone. You¡¯re the best in my eyes!¡± Qiao Liang suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 219 - A Bitter Satire

Chapter 219: A Bitter Satire

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang sighed. Alright, he would tell her about Long Xiaoter. She might not be able to ept it if he told her now. When the time was right, he would take her to Country M, and she would see it with her own eyes. After they got in the car, Tang Xi suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh, No!¡± Qiao Liang looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Xi scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°I asked Li Manyan and Jin Han who came to take the interview today to go to see our office with me. They didn¡¯t take lunch, so I asked them to take lunch first, and Jin Han asked me to send the address to his cellphone.¡± She frowned anxiously. ¡°But I left their resumes in your office...¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi speechlessly. Tang Xi pouted innocently. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t forget them if you didn¡¯t do those things to me... You knew...¡± ¡°What?¡± Tang Xi pouted. ¡°You knew I couldn¡¯t resist your charm! If I still remembered to take the resumes when I was lured by you, then I¡¯m not the Tang Xi who loves you.¡± Listening to her sudden confession, Qiao Liang suddenly fell silent. He gazed at Tang Xi¡¯s creamy, soft cheeks and pink lips, and his eyes sparkled. He reached out his hand, pulled Tang Xi into his arm and did exactly what he wanted to do in the office. Tang Xi stared at him who was so close to her and he suddenly opened her lips with his tongue... Qiao Liang didn¡¯t let go of Tang Xi until she was out of breath. She was blushing, whilst Qiao Liang looked normal except the tumultuous eyes. Tang Xi shoved the car door open, jumped out and mmed the door behind her. Suddenly, she opened the car door again, put her hat and mask back on and said to Qiao Liang, ¡°I¡¯m going to get the resumes!¡± Qiao Liang handed her the elevator card. ¡°Card.¡± Tang Xi grabbed it and turned to run away, without looking at Qiao Liang. Looking at her receding figure, Qiao Liang smiled. How could she be so cute? Although Tang Xi wore a hat and a mask, she still felt others could see she was shy. She rushed into the elevator, pressed the button, lowered her head and waited for the door to close. However, at the very moment the door was about to close, somebody stopped the closing door and walked in. Tang Xi looked up in astonishment. When she saw the person, she frowned. The smile on her face disappeared and her face sank. Even her red ears became normal. Tang Xi said coldly as the elevator was rising, ¡°If my memory serves me right, Miss Qin is not allowed to take this elevator. Why did youe in?¡± Listening to Tang Xi¡¯s sarcastic remarks, Qin Xinying smiled coldly and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, can you understand human beings¡¯nguage? Your mother ispletely bedridden, and you¡¯re still so leisurely as toe to Qiao Liang¡¯spany to tempt him? Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± Tang Xi squinted and sneered at Qin Xinying. ¡°Miss Qin, if I were you, I won¡¯t have the time to care about this. Shouldn¡¯t you worry about your design drawings? Miss Qin, even if you don¡¯t tell others, you may not be able to keep your little secret to yourself. If people know that Qin Xinying, the so-called genius designer doesn¡¯t even know how to make a design drawing, what will they say?¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s face instantly turned icy and her voice became stiff. A vicious gleam flickered across her eyes and she said coldly, ¡°Who told you this! Who?!¡± ¡°Tang Xi.¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked at Qin Xinying. ¡°You said Tang Xi framed up my mother, so I asked Ah Liang to take me to see her, but she said she didn¡¯t even care. Qiao Liang broke up with her five years ago, and she didn¡¯t care about him at all. She told me you were very insidious and never minded defaming others for your interest, and even... your design drawings were actually made by her. She didn¡¯t see you because she was so disappointed with you... so she had her design drawings hidden up in case you would steal them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Qin Xinying ground her teeth together, stared at Tang Xi and shouted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Tang Xi to say that! And I...¡± ¡°And what?¡± As the elevator reached Level 63, Tang Xi stepped out. She looked back at Qin Xinying who still stood in the elevator and smiled. ¡°Qin Xinying, let me give you some advice. No matter what you do, leave some leeway to others. Otherwise, nobody will save you when you¡¯re in trouble. Look at yourself... what do you look like?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me this!¡± ¡°Good. We¡¯ll see. Let¡¯s wait and see who will win the battle in the end.¡± The smile on Tang Xi¡¯s face disappeared. She went to her office, took the resumes, put them into her bag and walked out. However, she opened the elevator only to see Qin Xinying was still in it. She raised her eyebrows and pressed the Level 1 button. At this point, Qin Xinying suddenly pressed on towards her and asked coldly, ¡°Where is she?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. She knew Qin Xinying was asking about her whereabouts. She said in her heart ¡°I¡¯m right in front of you! ¡± But she simply stated, ¡°Aren¡¯t you her best friend? Don¡¯t you know where she is? Why did you ask me?¡± ¡°Tell me where she is!¡± No wonder Qiao Liang was still calm knowing Tang Xi was dead! He would definitely cry his heart out if he was sure Tang Xi died, and then she would have a chance to approach him. But nothing went as she nned. Qiao Liang wasn¡¯t sad for Tang Xi¡¯s death, but fell for this woman! What¡¯s worse, Tang Xi was still alive! And she hid the important design drawings! Damn it! Tang Xi! Why did you do this to me?! Since you agreed to give me fame and wealth, how can you hide your design drawings! Why were you so mean to me?! ¡°I¡¯m asking you where Tang Xi is!¡± Damn it! No wonder she couldn¡¯t find those design drawings! It turned out that Tang Xi yed a trick behind her back. She took all her design drawings away without being discovered! Tang Xi looked at the ferocious looking Qin Xinying and coldly smiled. She pushed Qin Xinying away and said icily, ¡°Find her yourself.¡± Chapter 220 - Instigate

Chapter 220: Instigate

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi stepped out of the elevator and looked back at Qin Xinying with coldness in her expression. ¡°Qin Xinying, do you know what you look like right now? You¡¯re just like a toad and Qiao Liang is like a white swan. You, the toad, is trying to swallow the swan! Unfortunately, the swan doesn¡¯t like you, so you can only keep pestering him. You¡¯re simply shameless!¡± Qin Xinying almost exploded with anger. She red coldly at Tang Xi and ground her teeth. ¡°I dare you to say it again!¡± Tang Xi sneered and looked at her casually. ¡°You¡¯re simply shameless!¡± With that, she turned to leave. Qin Xinying clenched her hands hard and stared at Tang Xi¡¯s receding figure viciously, saying coldly, ¡°Xiao Rou, someday I¡¯ll make you get on your knees in front of me and beg for my mercy. Not just you...¡± She would also destroy the Xiao¡¯s Group. ¡°Do you think you can humiliate me with the Xiao¡¯s Group behind you? Good, then I¡¯ll make the Xiao¡¯s Group disappear from the world!¡± With this in mind, Qin Xinying took out her cell phone and dialed a number. It had been quite a while before the other side answered the phone. Qin Xinying immediately said aggrievedly, ¡°Grandpa Tang, would you please save Xixi?¡± Tang Zhenhua said after a long pause, ¡°Is it Xinying? What¡¯s wrong with Xixi?¡± Qin Xinying took a look at the elevator, paused for two seconds and walked out of the Qiao¡¯s Building, weeping while walking. ¡°Grandpa Tang, it¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, Xixi wouldn¡¯t go abroad so sadly. It¡¯s all because of me, but can you help her first before you got angry at me?¡± Tang Zhenhua, who was standing in front of the memorial tablets in the ancestral hall and looking at the paternity test report in his hand, frowned and lit the report with the candle with the other hand. Watching the paper was burnt into ashes, he asked tly, ¡°Xinying, what do you mean? I don¡¯t understand you.¡± He was quite sure a person like Qin Xinying would never confess what she had done before. She was just like her shameless and cold-blooded grandaunt who would never realize what she had done wrong, let alone apologize for that. ¡°Grandpa Tang, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t tell Xixi Qiao Liang fell in love with another woman...¡± Qin Xinying walked into the garden in front of the Qiao¡¯s Building and sat down in it. She watched Tang Xi got into Qiao Liang¡¯s car and a resentful gleam shed through her eyes, but she said softly, ¡°That woman is too insidious. Xixi is simply no match for her. Qiao Liang wanted to break up with Xixi after that woman sowed discord between them several times. Xixi was so disappointed, so she agreed... Grandpa Tang, it¡¯s all my fault. If only I didn¡¯t tell her about this and stopped her froming to City A to find this woman.¡± Tang Zhenhua fell silent and thought coldly. Did this Qin Xinying really think he was an old fool? He would easily know everything about Qiao Liang¡¯s life as long as he wanted... But he didn¡¯t reveal his real emotions but asked angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure, but now Xixi refused to go back home, and I worked at the Qiao¡¯s International Group. Today I happened to see Qiao Liang and that woman made out in front of me, and that woman evenughed at Xixi in my face, so I... I called you, because I¡¯m worried about Xixi.¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at the memorial tablet in front of him, on which it carved My Dear Granddaughter Tang Xi. There were incense sticks and candles burning in front of it. His eyes became unfathomable and he asked coldly, ¡°Is everything you said true? My Xixi suffered all these years because another woman stepped in between her and Qiao Liang?¡± Hearing Tang Zhenhua¡¯s words, Qin Xinying knew she had almost seeded. An excited gleam flickered across her eyes, but she sounded indignant. She said with outright indignation, ¡°Yes, I came out and asked her why she did this to Xixi, but she asked me to mind my own business and shut up, or else she would speak ill of Xixi in front of Qiao Liang. Grandpa Tang, that woman is simply cheeky!¡± Tang Zhenhua secretly sneered and a sarcastic gleam flickered across his eyes. It turned out that this girl wanted to make use of him. She wanted to use his hand to get rid of that woman who provoked her today. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Tang Zhenhua asked sternly. Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes lit up and she hurriedly answered, ¡°Her name is Xiao Rou. She is the Miss of the Xiao¡¯s Group. With the Xiao¡¯s Group behind her, she has her nose in the air and even imed that the Empire Group was nothing in her eyes!¡± ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Tang Zhenhua put down the memorial tablet in his hand and turned to leave the ancestral hall, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this Xiao¡¯s Group. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Xixi has been doing well abroad. I had a video call with herst night. Don¡¯t worry about her. Concentrate on your work.¡± As soon as Tang Zhenhua walked out of the ancestral hall, the stone gate closed automatically. There was a pupil scanning lock on the gate. Upon hearing Tang Zhenhua¡¯s promise, Qin Xinying said softly, ¡°Okay, thank you for your concern, Grandpa Tang.¡± After she hung up the phone, she gave acent smile. She stared at the direction where Tang Xi left andughed coldly. Xiao Rou, we¡¯ll see. If the Empire Group wants to give somebody a hard time, even the Qiao¡¯s International Group won¡¯t be able to save him. I¡¯ll see who can save you this time!¡± On this side, Tang Xi, sitting in Qiao Liang¡¯s car, wasining how unlucky she was to meet Qin Xinying who ruined her mood, ¡°I was really blind! How could I make friends with this kind of person?¡± Now she hade back to life in the identity of Xiao Rou. If she really died, she would jump out of her coffin and scold Qin Xinying hard upon hearing her disgusting words. Qiao Liang held her hand with one hand and steered the car with the other hand, saying gently, ¡°One of your eyes was blind but the other not.¡± Hearing his words, Tang Xi, who was searching for Jin Han¡¯s phone number, raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Liang smiled, put her hand onto his lips and softly kissed it. ¡°Because you found me with the other eye.¡± Chapter 221 - I Gotta Know Him Again!

Chapter 221: I Gotta Know Him Again!

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi shivered as if cold yet felt her heart melt at his words. When did her Qiao Liang learn to say sweet words? Oh, it was so sweet! Tang Xi blushed, casting a shy nce at Qiao Liang and retracted her hands. ¡°Hey! What¡¯re you thinking of! When did you learn to say these sort of words?¡± Qiao Liang frowned and a cold gleam flickered across his eyes, thinking ¡°So what¡¯s on the website is false! Okay, I¡¯ll cklist it when I go back home!¡± Qiao Liang pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you envy the young people¡¯s romance?¡± The young people¡¯s romance? Tang Xi remembered she just said in his office that being young was great. So... Tang Xiughed naughtily and gave Qiao Liang a meaningful look. ¡°Do you feel inferior because I¡¯m only 23 years old while you¡¯re already 27?¡± Qiao Liang frowned, looked at her in the rear view mirror and said sullenly, ¡°I look twenty-three years old too! I don¡¯t look that old, okay?¡± With that, he squinted at Tang Xi and said darkly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too old for you?¡± Tang Xi looked at the abnormal Qiao Liang. The corner of her eyes twitched, and a surprised gleam flickered across her eyes. She touched Qiao Liang¡¯s forehead and murmured, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever, right?¡± Qiao Liang who was driving suddenly pressed on the brake, patted Tang Xi on the hand, then took out his cell phone and threw it aside. ¡°Damn it!¡± Suddenly, he thought of something and reached out for his cellphone, but Tang Xi had already picked it. Knowing his password, she quickly inputted her birth date and unlocked the screen only to see a web page reading ¡°One Hundred Ways to Make Your Girlfriend Laugh¡±. Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang. His face was all dark. ¡°Damn! If this girl knew he was searching on the Inte for ways to make herugh, and ways to make him look younger and more attractive, she wouldugh her head off!¡± Tang Xi looked carefully at Qiao Liang. When she found he got angry, she hurriedly clicked on the screen, trying to close the web page, but identally opened the search histories of this web page that were ¡®How to Make Your Girlfriend Think You¡¯re Lively¡¯, ¡®How to Make Yourself Look Like a Lively College Student¡¯ and ¡®How to Make Yourself Look Lively¡¯. When Qiao Liang who was driving suddenly glimpsed the search history, he widened his eyes in embarrassment, grabbed the cell phone from her hand and said expressionlessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you needed to text the two interns?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t answer him. She threw her cell phone and the resumes on her knees aside, turned his head close to her and kissed him hard on his lips. Qiao Liang suddenly turned on the indicator, pulled over by the road, and gazed at her. Tang Xi cupped his face and put her lips close to his... Tang Xi barely took the initiative to do this. Qiao Liang certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of the chance. He opened her lips with his tongue... It had been quite a while before Qiao Liang released her. Tang Xi held Qiao Liang¡¯s neck, and put her forehead against his, whispering, ¡°You fool, you don¡¯t have to change yourself, because no matter what you be, you¡¯re always the best in my eyes. You are who you are. You don¡¯t have to change for me. I love you for who you are, understand?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s heart suddenly jerked, and he lowered his head and kissed her again... Knock, knock... Just as they were immersed in this kiss, someone knocked on the window ss. Tang Xi hurriedly pushed Qiao Liang away. Qiao Liang looked at her with reluctance, opened the window sullenly and coldly looked at the traffic policeman who looked embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°May I ask what you¡¯re doing?¡± The policeman looked at the handsome man seriously. Tang Xi covered her face, feeling so embarrassed. God! What¡¯s going on! They just kissed in the car. Why did a policeman suddenly pop up? Qiao Liang looked angrily at the policeman and his voice was icy. ¡°Are you blind?¡± ¡°You!¡± The policeman¡¯s face immediately sank as he said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve vited the trafficw parking in the fastne. Please...¡± Before he finished, Qiao Liang interrupted him. He took out a business card and put it on the policeman¡¯s ticket, ¡°Take this card to the Qiao¡¯s International Group and they¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Then without giving the policeman any time to speak, he said coldly, ¡°Are we done here?¡± Before the policeman answered, he stepped on the gas and the car sped away. Tang Xi still covered her face and looked helplessly at Qiao Liang. ¡°If you don¡¯t deal with this properly, this¡¯ll make tomorrow¡¯s headlines ¡®the president of the Qiao¡¯s International Group was kissing with a mysterious woman on the fastne, caused a traffic jam and only left a business card¡¯... This is a scandal!¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Do they dare?¡± Tang Xi patted her heart. Probably not... Seeing her keep silent, Qiao Liang rubbed her hair and asked gently, ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Xi gave him a look of annoyance. ¡°How could you...¡± Tang Xi wanted to find a hole to hide in when she recalled what happened just now. ¡°How could you kiss me there?¡± Qiao Liang looked deeply at Tang Xi and continued to drive. It had been quite a while before he finally said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Tang Xi blushed again. Now he became honey-lipped! Qiao Liang called Little Five, who was catching up on sleep because he worked overtimest night. When he received the call he was still sleepy with his eyes half closed, he heard the name of a street and said, ¡°Ok.¡± When he was falling asleep again, he suddenly jumped up from the bed with widened eyes. ¡°Xincheng Avenue? Delete the traffic surveince video? Did Young Master have a car ident? Drive over the speed limit? But he didn¡¯t sound like that!¡± Although Young Master barely drove, he wouldn¡¯t vite traffic rules. He always abode by the traffic rules... Little Five went to find Little Six and told him about this. When Little Six showed him the video, he rubbed his eyes. ¡°Why did Young Master pull over there?¡± Little Six pursed his lips and zoomed in on the video. When they saw clearly what happened in the car, they stared at each other in shock. Little Six, ¡°...¡± Was this really his young master? Little Five, ¡°Oh my god! Is this guy Young Master? Is he Young Master? F*ck, he looked really passionate! Oh... I think I gotta know him again!¡± Chapter 222 - I Don’t Need Any Betrothal Gift

Chapter 222: I Don¡¯t Need Any Betrothal Gift

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee No wonder their young master received a ticket. They caused a traffic jam! They never expected their ¡®Mr. Iceberg¡¯ young master would cause a traffic jam because of kissing a woman! Little Five came to himself and said, ¡°Come on, delete the video and check the signals on the streets nearby. By the way, if anyone uploads any message about this to social media, delete it right away.¡± Although Young Master didn¡¯t care about his image, the Qiao¡¯s International Group did. If they didn¡¯t delete it, the Qiao¡¯s International Group would make the headlines tomorrow ¡®The Mr. Iceberg President of the Qiao¡¯s turned out to be a love-struck man¡¯. God, Little Five believed the Qiao¡¯s International Group¡¯s stock would slump down to the lowest level if that happened! Besides, the Qiao¡¯s International Group was right at a crucial time and their enemies were ready to move. If those people made an issue of it, Young Master would have a mountain of trouble... He wasn¡¯t worried that Young Master would be afraid because of it. He just didn¡¯t want those people to threaten Young Master with Miss Xiao. If Young Master was irritated, something horrible may happen. From what he knew of his young master, he would definitely take revenge in the most savage manner if he got angry! On the other side, when Qiao Liang hung up the phone, Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why did you give your business card to that traffic policeman?¡± Since Little Five would deal with it, he didn¡¯t have to give his business card to that policeman. As Little Five would delete all videos with Qiao Liang in, he could just run away when the policeman was writing the ticket if he drove fast enough. He really didn¡¯t have to give the policeman his business card, leaving an evidence... Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s a vice-president¡¯s business card.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Xi was dumbfounded. President Qiao, why did you bring a vice-president¡¯s business card with you? Are you secretly in love with him?! Qiao Liang smiled. He rubbed Tang Xi¡¯s hair, drove the car into anotherne and exined, ¡°That vice-president is too quiet recently. I feel a bit uneasy, so I must find him something to do.¡± ¡°So you bring his business cards with you?¡± Tang Xi asked contemtively. Even if you wanted to make trouble for him, you didn¡¯t have to bring his business card with you. ¡°I just put it in my pocket. I didn¡¯t expect I would use it today. I think if the traffic police couldn¡¯t find the surveince video, they¡¯ll probably post it online. That vice-president is too leisurely. I should find him something to do, in case he thinks he really is safe.¡± Tang Xi immediately got what he was saying. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°What you¡¯ve been doing has something to do with this VP, right?¡± Qiao Liang turned on the indicator. The car entered ane and stopped at a threeyered office building after driving for about two hundred meters. ¡°Here we are.¡± When Tang Xi saw this office building, her eyes lit up. She immediately forgot what she asked Qiao Liang just now and got off the car. Seeing there was the sign of ¡®the Queen¡¯ on the building, she looked back at Qiao Liang in surprise. ¡°Did you rent the whole building for me?¡± Qiao Liang got out of the car. Looking at the satisfied smile on her face, he shook his head. ¡°I bought it. It¡¯s my investment on yourpany. You can pay me back when yourpany¡¯s business gets on track, or...¡± Tang Xi looked at him against the sunlight, cracking a bright smile. ¡°Or what?¡± ¡°Or you can take it as my betrothal gift.¡± Qiao Liang quickly walked to her and hugged her around the waist from behind. He put his chin on her shoulder and looked at the well-renovated building among skyscrapers with her, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll be the investor and you¡¯ll be in charge of the operation. Just take it as my betrothal gift for you, alright?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Xi looked back at Qiao Liang and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back and I¡¯ll be mypany¡¯s investor. I don¡¯t need any betrothal gift.¡± Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Why?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I won¡¯t have any sense of aplishment if Ipletely rely on you.¡± Tang Xi looked up at the big building. Although it only had threeyers, it was enough for a start-up. Oneyer would be enough, let alone it had threeyers. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. ¡°What will bring you a sense of aplishment?¡± Tang Xi smiled, looked back at Qiao Liang and said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ll have a sense of aplishment if I have thispany as my dowry.¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Okay, whatever you want.¡± Tang Xi chuckled and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, my Baymax.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and looked satisfied. He kissed her on the cheek too and asked, ¡°So you only allow me to kiss your cheek in return for my great help?¡± Tang Xi blushed but wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°A French kiss. Just now...¡± ¡°Stop it! Jin Han and Manyan areing. It¡¯ll be embarrassing if they see us being like this!¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face was all red. Why didn¡¯t she find before in the past that her boyfriend liked kissing her so much?! ¡°Haha... well... actually...¡± As soon as Tang Xi stopped, Li Manyan¡¯s embarrassedughter rang behind them, ¡°In fact, well, we¡¯ve been here for a while...¡± Li Manyan looked back and red at Jin Han, as ifining, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you didn¡¯t make the noise, we¡¯d have been able to watch the prince and the princess having a French kiss!¡± Tang Xi was even more embarrassed. She hurriedly got out of Qiao Liang¡¯s arms, smiled at Li Manyan and said blushing, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a look at the inside. As you two are the first employees of ourpany, you have the right to choose your offices.¡± The two greeted Tang Xi and Qiao Liang. Tang Xi responded awkwardly with her face all red, and turned to enter the building, while Qiao Liang nodded at them with a straight face and followed Tang Xi in. Looking at Qiao Liang, Li Manyan eximed like an anthomaniac. She rubbed her chest and elbowed Jin Han whose face was all dark. ¡°Have you seen it? President Qiao! The legendary President Qiao! Oh, he is so nice to Boss! It¡¯s super romantic when they hugged! My heart has melted! It¡¯s turned into a puddle! Oh, so sweet!¡± Jin Han coldly nced at Li Manyan and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s shameless to do this kind of thing in public! Shameless!¡± Chapter 223 - Three Generations

Chapter 223: Three Generations

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi walked into the office building only to find that it had been decorated, and the style was exactly what she liked. She looked at Qiao Liang in surprise. ¡°How did you manage to do this? It can¡¯t be easy to find such a great ce in such a short time, right?¡± Thinking of Little Five¡¯s miserable and tearfulint, he nodded with a straight face. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Then he said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Tang Xi ran to see her office. After seeing all three floors Tang Xi was smiling. She rushed to Qiao Liang, stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. ¡°I can¡¯t be more satisfied than this. Thank you, thank you for what you¡¯ve done for me.¡± ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Qiao Liang leaned against the bar counter, and enjoyed the kiss from Tang Xi. Just at the moment, the door was pushed open and Jin Han and Li Manyan walked in. Tang Xi cheerfully asked them to see their offices, and excitedly told them that she would make Floor one a reception and recreation field. All sorts of ideas kept popping out from her mouth. Tang Xi didn¡¯t mention any of these ideas to Qiao Liang before. Listening to her now, he secretly bore them in mind. When Tang Xi finished, Qiao Liang had almost remembered all of them. It was already night time when Tang Xi finished seeing her office and went back to the Xiao Family household. To her surprise, Xiao Hongyi hadn¡¯t had dinner yet but was waiting for Tang Xi in the living room. Looking at the dishes on the table and Xiao Hongyi sitting on the sofa, Tang Xi frowned and walked over. ¡°Are you... waiting for me?¡± Xiao Hongyi was watching news. Hearing her voice, he turned back and smiled at her. Then he hurriedly stood up and said to her, ¡°Your brother is still in thepany and the driver went to pick up your grandpa. Let¡¯s have dinner together. It¡¯s the first time for the three of our generations to sit down and have dinner together.¡± When Tang Xi heard Grandpa Xiao wasing, her eyes lit up. ¡°Is Grandpa going to live here for some time?¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded with a smile. ¡°I think your grandpa must be happy to see you move back, so I want to bring him here to live for some time...¡± He looked hesitant. ¡°Well, do you mind me bringing your grandpa here?¡± As if fearing she might misunderstand him, he hurriedly added, ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t take me wrong. I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I just want to make your grandpa happy. You know, so many things happened recently, and your grandpa just came back from abroad where he was having his recuperation. We can¡¯t...¡± ¡°I see.¡± Tang Xi interrupted Xiao Hongyi. She smiled and said gently, ¡°I know what you mean. I won¡¯t think wrongly of you. It¡¯s good to bring Grandpa here. I haven¡¯t seen Grandpa for a long time.¡± ¡°By the way, are you going back to school tomorrow?¡± Hearing this, Tang Xi frowned. Oh, she was really busy now. She had to go to school, run herpany, work out and treat Lin Ru¡¯s illness... Okay, take it easy. Things would work out in the end. Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Monday tomorrow and I have to go to school. I¡¯ll get up early tomorrow morning to give Mother her acupuncture treatment before I go , and I¡¯lle back a bitter tomorrow evening.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Hongyi hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you to school tomorrow morning and pick you up tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°No, thanks...¡± Tang Xi looked helpless. Her bossy boyfriend would do all these jobs... She remembered Qiao Liang said since you had moved to the Xiao Family, I would go to the Xiao Family and send you to school. ¡°Well...¡± ¡°Jing will send me to school. ¡°Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Since I¡¯ll live here for a while, my brothers will miss me, so I agreed with him that he can pick me up every morning.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t say anything more. Tang Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xiao Hongyi had stopped asking. Tang Xi went to Lin Ru¡¯s room and checked her condition. After she came out, she and Xiao Hongyi sat awkwardly on the sofa, watching TV. Tang Xi kept looking at her watch, but Grandpa Xiao still hadn¡¯t arrived. Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help staring at the gate. Why hadn¡¯t Grandpae?! After quite a while, Grandpa Xiao finally showed up in front of Tang Xi¡¯s expectant eyes. Grandpa Xiao walked in as supported by the driver. Tang Xi happily came up to greet him. Grandpa Xiao was as happy as a kid when he saw Tang Xi. ¡°Haha, my baby girl. Come here, let me have a good look at you. How have you been doing?¡± Tang Xi ran over and took his hand, saying cutely, ¡°I¡¯m doing very well. Mom and Dad take very good care of me. This noon, Mom cooked me pig¡¯s trotters soup. I¡¯ve put on weight! Look, Grandpa, my face is getting round, right?¡± Looking at Tang Xi, Grandpa Xiao nodded with vigour. ¡°Yes, yes, Rourou has be prettier. I can¡¯t even recognize you.¡± Tang Xi supported him as he walked in. Xiao Hongyi had been waiting in the living room, Seeing them walk in, he too walked over to support Grandpa Xiao. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Grandpa Xiao was cold to Xiao Hongyi. He hummed tly, took back his hand and patted Tang Xi¡¯s hand, sighing. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe back and see me.¡± Remembering that she didn¡¯t go back to see Grandpa Xiao, Tang Xi felt guilty. She said to Grandpa Xiao, ¡°Sorry, Grandpa, I should have gone back to see you, but I promise you, I¡¯ll always stay by your side in the future, okay?¡± Grandpa Xiao was amused by her. ¡°Good, good. After you find a husband, both of you will stay by my side.¡± Tang Xi chuckled and blushed slightly, wondering whether Qiao Liang would agree to live at her home after they got married. She thought Qiao Liang would probably choose the first option, if she asked him to choose between breaking up with her and living in her home after marriage... Seeing Tang Xi fall silent, Grandpa Xiao asked, ¡°Did youe here willingly or were you forced?¡± When he was saying this, his voice became cold and took a look at Xiao Hongyi, saying sternly, ¡°If anyone forces you, tell me. I¡¯ll protect you. I¡¯ll see who dare forces you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do!¡± Tang Xi felt warmth in her heart. Grandpa Xiao came here at night, because he was worried about her. Chapter 224 - Grandpa Xiao

Chapter 224: Grandpa Xiao

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°No, Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. No one forced me. I came here willingly and will live here for two months. I¡¯ll go back home after that.¡± Grandpa Xiao paused when he heard Tang Xi¡¯s words. Two seconds had passed before he nodded and patted Tang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Okay, you can live wherever you want. It doesn¡¯t make sense that you throw something away when you don¡¯t like it and take it back when you suddenly want it. Rourou, no matter what decision you make, I¡¯ll always support you.¡± Tang Xi smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Xiao Hongyi who had been standing aside awkwardly said to Grandpa Xiao, ¡°Dad, the dishes are getting cold. Let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Grandpa Xiao grunted, walked to the dining table and sat down. Then he looked up at Xiao Hongyi and said tly, ¡°Do you still have the cheek to have dinner? You make a mess of your family. How do you have the cheek to have dinner?¡± Tang Xi who was standing at the side, pursed her lips as her stomach grumbled. She thought, sadly, that it seemed that she couldn¡¯t have dinner today. Grandpa came here not to have dinner but instead came to scold his son. It was understandable. As the leader of the Xiao Family, he was at a loss what to do when so much happened to the Xiao Family and the Xiao¡¯s Group¡¯s stock price had been fluctuating. No wonder Grandpa got angry. Xiao Hongyi blushed and avoided looking at his father. ¡°I¡¯m not to me. Ah Ru and I didn¡¯t expect her parents would be so crazy...¡± Bang... Grandpa Xiao pounded his palm against the dining table, stared at Xiao Hongyi and asked angrily, ¡°How dare you say this? Didn¡¯t you know your daughter was swapped? You said you didn¡¯t know your daughter was swapped because you were busy dealing with business and didn¡¯t have time to go to the hospital. Now your wife was pushed downstairs by them, and can only lie in the bed. And you still said you didn¡¯t expect they would do this? Then tell me, what on earth do you know?!¡± Tang Xi, standing at the side, kept silent, and Xiao Hongyi lowered his head in shame but he still tried to defend himself. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know it. How would I know that old woman was not Ah Ru¡¯s biological mother and abused her. She even swapped Rourou with her own daughter¡¯s child. And now again, she injured Ah Ru so seriously for that bastard.¡± Saying this, Xiao Hongyi raised his head to take a look at Grandpa Xiao and pursed his lips. ¡°Ah Ru wouldn¡¯t be paralyzed in the first ce, but she was so worried that she fell from the bed, when she heard Rourou was attacked by Xiao Jinning in the interrogation room, so her conditions worsened. It¡¯s impossible for me to foresee this and stop it in advance, right?¡± Bang... Grandpa Xiao pounded the table again. He pointed at Xiao Hongyi with trembling fingers and Tang Xi hurriedly came up to him and stroked his back, trying tofort him. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Father is really not to me...¡± Tang Xi took a look at Xiao Hongyi and continued, ¡°We can¡¯t me Father for these things. None of us, including Mother, would expect that her parents with whom she has spent dozens of years were actually not her real parents. What¡¯s even more unexpected is that, that woman swapped Mother¡¯s child with her own granddaughter. She just didn¡¯t expect her mother could be so vicious.¡± Grandpa Xiao looked at Tang Xi. Tang Xi continued to stroke his back and smiled. ¡°She was caught off guard because she thought that woman was her mother. Mother didn¡¯t guard against Tao Yan just like you won¡¯t guard against your mother. That¡¯s why she was so shocked and sad when I told her the truth. ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded. ¡°None of us would expect that Tao Yan and her family were such shameless people.¡± Grandpa Xiao red at Xiao Hongyi and said coldly, ¡°Shut up!¡± Xiao Hongyi immediately shut up. Tang Xi sat beside Grandpa Xiao and looked at him. ¡°But Grandpa, now those people have been put into jail. We won¡¯t let them get away with it, neither will thew. So don¡¯t worry. Things will mend. The Xiao Family will be getting better and better.¡± ¡°But I feel so sorry for you whenever I think of these things.¡± Grandpa Xiao patted her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve watched the news. I know the videos online is real. Otherwise you wouldn¡¯t choose to stay in your uncle¡¯s home back them. There must be someone who hurt you so deeply that you were scared and unwilling to live under the same roof with her.¡± ¡°It must be so hard for you.¡± Grandpa Xiao¡¯s eyes became red. ¡°But that person has been driven out, and you...¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes also became red. Coming back to life, she discovered many facts that she didn¡¯t know before and understood many truths that she didn¡¯t know before. The most important one she learned was that nothing was more important than her family... Because they were family, so they would be angry at each other, quarrel with each other, yet help each other grow up and find the truth of life. Grandpa Xiao said these with the hope that she could acknowledge her biological parents and brother back. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry about me. This is Xiao Rou¡¯s home and that is my home.¡± In Xiao Rou¡¯s heart, she wanted toe back, but she, as Tang Xi, only took Xiao Hongli and his family as her family, beloved family. Grandpa Xiao nodded dly and tearse out of his eyes. ¡°Rourou has grown up. Good girl, good girl...¡± Finally Tang Xi had the delicious dinner. After dinner, she said contentedly to Grandpa Xiao that she was going to see Lin Ru, and Grandpa Xiao said he wanted to see her too. Tang Xi was a bit surprised, but didn¡¯t say anything, but supported Grandpa Xiao to Lin Ru¡¯s room with Xiao Hongyi. When Lin Ru saw Grandpa Xiaoe in, tear ran down from her face. Seeing she cry, Grandpa Xiao sighed. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry. Now you¡¯ve known a lot of truths that were unknown to you before. You should try to stand up again with your own strength. I can¡¯t promise you a lot, but I can promise you that our Xiao Family will never abandon you.¡± Xiao Hongyi immediately refuted when he heard his words, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? I told you I would treat Ah Ru well. Aren¡¯t you implying that I¡¯m an irresponsible husband?! ¡°Thank God you know you should treat your wife well!¡± Grandpa Xiao grunted and looked at Lin Ru. ¡°This is your home and I¡¯ll back you up. You¡¯ll always be a member of the Xiao Family. Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not good for your recovery.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Grandpa Xiao in surprise. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t expect Grandpa Xiao would say those words to Lin Ru. Chapter 225 - Good News

Chapter 225: Good News

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Being greatly moved, Lin Ru nodded. She moved her lips and said ¡°Dad...¡± with great difficulty. Tang Xi froze and when Grandpa Xiao and Xiao Hongyi were still in shock, she activated 008 and came to Lin Ru¡¯s bed in a big stride. Then she sat down and reached out to feel Lin Ru¡¯s pulse. When Xiao Hongyi came back from shock, he saw Tang Xi was feeling Lin Ru¡¯s pulse. Forgetting to be surprised at her movement, he asked, ¡°How is she? Is she alright?¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked at Xiao Hongyi. ¡°Perhaps because of Grandpa¡¯s words, a miracle happened to Mother. Now let¡¯s go to hospital to affirm her conditions.¡± Grandpa Xiao didn¡¯t expect Lin Ru who couldn¡¯t speak called him ¡°Dad¡± just because of his words. In shock, he immediately said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get her to hospital, to Lin¡¯an Hospital. Ask the doctors to be prepared so that they can check her body as soon as we send her there!¡± Xiao Hongyi hurriedly said, ¡°Yes,¡± and called the hospital. Tang Xi pushed a wheelchair over, got a nket and covered Lin Ru with it when Xiao Hongyi carried Lin Ru onto the wheelchair. Looking at Lin Ru¡¯s tearful eyes, Tang Xi smiled, squatted in front of her and held her hand, whispering, ¡°You¡¯ll be okay. You¡¯ll recover soon. Look, you can speak now and you¡¯ll be getting better day by day.¡± When they rushed to the hospital, the doctors had waited at the gate. Before they got off the car, the doctors had hurriedly taken Lin Ru away. At this time, Xiao Yan also arrived. Seeing Tang Xi and his Dad and Grandpa running into the hospital, he caught up with them, ¡°How is she? Can she really speak?¡± Tang Xi looked back at Xiao Yan who looked exhausted, and nodded. ¡°Yes, she spoke. We heard it. Let¡¯s see what doctors will say.¡± After a long waiting, the experts finally came out of the examination room. They hurriedly came to them and Xiao Hongyi asked one of the doctors anxiously, ¡°Professor Chen, how is my wife?¡± Professor Chen looked at Xiao Hongyi¡¯s anxious face andughed. ¡°President Xiao, can¡¯t you see I¡¯mughing with happiness? That means your wife¡¯s condition is improving. And she may be able to stand up again!¡± Xiao Hongyi looked at Tang Xi incredulously. When Xiao Rou said Ah Ru could stand up again, he didn¡¯t believe her at all, but what she said hade true in such a short time! Could Ah Ru really stand up again? A smile appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s expressionless face. Looking at Xiao Hongyi¡¯s incredulous face, another doctor said, ¡°Not only that. We found your wife¡¯s meridians seemed to be cleared up and even the shadow in her brain disappeared. What happened to her today?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s magic! When we checked her body this morning, there was no sign of improvement of her condition, but it¡¯s only been less than 20 hours, such a miracle happened. That¡¯s incredible!¡± Xiao Hongyi looked at Tang Xi in surprise. He could be sure it was because of Tang Xi¡¯s acupuncture therapy that Ah Ru could recover so soon. Tang Xi looked at those doctors and asked calmly, ¡°So my mother is going to recover soon, right?¡± Professor Chen looked at Tang Xi with appreciation. This girl had been very calm since the very beginning, which was really rare. He nodded. ¡°Yes, you mother will be able to stand up again as long as shees to the hospital for rehabilitation every day, and soon her body will be normal.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, and asked gently with a smile, ¡°Then may I ask how long will it take for her to be healthy again?¡± Professor Chen smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll take half a year if it¡¯s fast and will take at most a year if it¡¯s slow.¡± Xiao Hongyi turned to Tang Xi and asked at a low voice, ¡°Rourou, this...¡± Tang Xi thanked Professor Chen, saying, ¡°Now it¡¯ste. Sorry for troubling you. I¡¯ll take my mother back. Thank you.¡± Professor Chen said to Tang Xi again, ¡°Miss Xiao, you should let your mother stay in the hospital. She will recover sooner if she does rehabilitation here very day.¡± Tang Xi refused with a smile. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I want to take my mother home.¡± ¡°There¡¯ll be professional nurses looking after her here, which will save you a lot of trouble. And professional nursing is also good for your mother. I hope you can consider Professor Chen¡¯s advice, Miss Xiao.¡± Another doctor said. Tang Xi nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you for your advice, but I want to take my mother home.¡± With that, Tang Xi looked at Xiao Hongyi and he hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s up to Rourou to decide. Let¡¯se back home. Thank you, doctors.¡± Seeing they had made up their mind, the doctors could only give up and said goodbye to them. When Lin Ru saw Tang Xie in, she looked at her with expectant eyes. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Doctor said you would be able to stand up again soon. Maybe you could do that within in a month in the care of me¡ªa miracle-working doctor.¡± Lin Ru smiled and held Tang Xi¡¯s hand. Tang Xi widened her eyes in shock and pointed at her hand. ¡°You can... you can lift your hand!¡± Lin Ru looked disappointed. She gazed at Tang Xi and tried to move her lips. It had been quite a while before she managed to slip out, ¡°Rou...¡±. Tang Xi smiled and looked back at Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Yan. ¡°It seems that a miracle really happened.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mood that had been ruined by what happened to the Xiao¡¯s Group became much better because of the word Lin Ru had just said. He smiled and pushed Lin Ru in the wheelchair outside. He walked next to Tang Co and started speaking to her, ¡°A miracle happened because you came back.¡± Tang Xi smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, Brother, you¡¯re wrong. A miracle happened to Mother because Grandpa came to see her tonight. Grandpa said some words to Mother and Mother was so moved by those words that she must say something, so a miracle happened.¡± Xiao Yan looked back at Tang Xi in surprise. ¡°What did Grandpa say?¡± He remembered that since he was a child, Grandpa didn¡¯t like Mother and alwaysined that she only cared about her work. What did Grandpa, who didn¡¯t like Mother, say to move Mother so much that a miracle happened?¡± Chapter 226 - You Asked For It

Chapter 226: You Asked For It

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee It was veryte when they arrived back home. Xiao Hongyi asked Xiao Yan and Tang Xi to go to sleep. ¡°You have to go to work or school tomorrow, so go to sleep. I¡¯ll take care of your mom.¡± Tang Xi nodded. To be honest, she wasn¡¯t close enough with Xiao Hongyi and his family to totally disregard her basic needs for them. She took a look at Lin Ru, saying, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯t sleep toote, Dad.¡± Tang Xi woke up as usual due to her biological clock in the morning the next day. She went down to the yard to do yoga as usual. But she only did simple movements this morning and didn¡¯t stretch her ligaments as aggressively as before. Soon Grandpa Xiao walked out. Seeing Tang Xi doing yoga in the yard, he walked over with a smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get more sleep since you came back sotest night?¡± Tang Xi stopped. ¡°I¡¯m used to getting up early and exercising.¡± At this moment, Xiao Yan quickly came out. Seeing Grandpa Xiao, he hurriedly stopped and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Grandpa.¡± The smile on Grandpa Xiao¡¯s face faded. Looking at Xiao Yan who was in suit, Grandpa Xiao frowned and his face sank. ¡°Are you going to work?¡± Xiao Yan smiled. ¡°Our nt in City W has some problem. I have to go there and see it.¡± ¡°Do you have to go there early in the morning? What are the vice-presidents doing?¡± Grandpa Xiao sullenly hit his crutch against the ground and looked at Xiao Yan. ¡°I don¡¯te here often. Aren¡¯t you going to have breakfast with me?¡± Xiao Yan looked embarrassed and looked at Tang Xi for help, but Tang Xi continued to do yoga. He could only step closer to Grandpa Xiao and say to him in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa, an ident happened in the nt. A worker suddenly couldn¡¯t breathe and died aftering out of the workshop, so I have to go there personally.¡± Grandpa Xiao frowned and took a step back, asking solemnly, ¡°Why did this happen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not yet sure of the reason yet, so I have to go over personally and appease the family members of the deceased.¡± Xiao Yan looked at his watch and continued, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll take the 9am flight and my driver hase to pick me up, so I...¡± ¡°Okay. Remember to appease that worker¡¯s family well.¡± Grandpa Xiao didn¡¯t stop him. Xiao Yan took a look at Tang Xi. ¡°Sorry, Rourou, you just came here but I can¡¯t send you to school.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Workes first. Brother, go about your business. ¡± She heard what Xiao Yan said to Grandpa Xiao just now. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yan to be an able president. After Xiao Yan left, Tang Xi continued to do yoga and chatted with Grandpa Xiao before she went in for breakfast. After breakfast, she heard the car honking outside. Tang Xi quickly took her school bag and rushed out, saying, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to school. See you this evening.¡± Before she finished, she had run out of the house. Xiao Hongyi looked at her receding figure and pursed his lips. ¡°She¡¯s always so happy seeing her uncle and his family.¡± Grandpa Xiao snorted. ¡°Who caused this? You asked for this. Who can you me?¡± Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t find a word to refute and could only lower his head and eat breakfast. ¡°I¡¯m not ming anyone. I just told the truth.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so unfair to her, this would never have happened, so you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut and mind your tongue!¡± Grandpa Xiao drank up the porridge in his bowl, looked at Xiao Hongyi and continued, ¡°And if Rourou wants to go back to Hongli¡¯s family, you¡¯d better not stop her, or else I¡¯ll break your leg!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Xiao Hongyi looked up in shock and said sullenly, ¡°How can you be so partial to Hongli?! I¡¯m also your son! Rourou is my daughter and is therefore, supposed to live at my home!¡± ¡°Partial?¡± Grandpa Xiao snorted hard and looked at Xiao Hongyi angrily. ¡°I¡¯m partial to Hongli? Did I make you announce that Rourou was merely your foster daughter? I asked you to acknowledge her as your daughter, but you refused and couldn¡¯t wait to throw her to Hongli. Now Rourou has be Hongli¡¯s daughter and her permanent residence has been registered at Hongli¡¯s home. And you want her back? Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°But Dad! Rourou hase back to our home! Why should I return her to Hongli?¡± Xiao Hongyi said angrily, ¡°Besides, we¡¯re her biological parents. Shouldn¡¯t she stay with us? And we¡¯ll treat her very well!¡± ¡°But she doesn¡¯t want to stay with you!¡± Grandpa Xiao looked at him angrily and said coldly, ¡°There is no room for discussion. It must be up to Rourou. She can choose where to stay. Nobody can force her. Otherwise don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Xiao Hongyi was speechless and could only soften his attitude. ¡°But Rourou has been engaged with Liu Chengyu, not to mention Chengyu likes her a lot. We can¡¯t deny this, right?¡± ¡°You wish!¡± Grandpa Xiao jumped to his feet and red at Xiao Hongyi. ¡°You can¡¯t use Xiao Jinning, so now you want to use Rourou? I tell you, if you dare force or embarrass Rourou for any reason, I¡¯ll break both your legs!¡± Xiao Hongyi felt that he was being greatly wronged. ¡°Dad! Xiao Rou is my daughter! I¡¯m doing this for her good! Even though she is the Miss of our Xiao Family, nobody can deny that she lived in the countryside for 23 years. Except Chengyu, which young man from a rich and powerful family will ept her? ¡°Now she¡¯s still in school, but what about the future?¡± Xiao Hongyi said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m nning for her future!¡± ¡°I can feed her if no man wants to marry her!¡± Grandpa Xiao turned around and walked into the living room and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you mention this again!¡± Xiao Hongyi stood up, looked at Grandpa Xiao¡¯s back and frowned, saying coldly, ¡°Why are you all so muddle-headed?!¡± For their Xiao Family, the Liu Family was the best choice! Xiao Rou would live a happy life after she married Liu Chengyu! Chapter 227 - Foxy Little Four

Chapter 227: Foxy Little Four

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Firstly, the Liu Family was as equally rich and powerful as their Xiao Family; secondly, they could see that Liu Chengyu really liked Xiao Rou a lot, so he wouldn¡¯t treat her badly after they got married; thirdly, Xi Luoxian and Liu Gonghua were on good terms with Lin Ru. Xiao Rou needn¡¯t worry about how to get along with Liu Chengyu¡¯s family after she married into the Liu Family. Why couldn¡¯t they figure this out? Did they think he chose Liu Chengyu for Xiao Rou merely because the Liu Family was rich? To be honest, it was Rourou who would marry Liu Chengyu. What benefits would he get? He did this for his daughter¡¯s good! To be honest, he did have ulterior motives before, but after so many things happened, he just wanted to see Xiao Rou have a good future! She was twenty-three years old, but she was still in high school. Although they had no problem with this, the people looking on in from outside would definitely gossip about her. Xiao Hongyi was frustrated and at this moment in time Tang Xi wasn¡¯t in a better mood than him. When she saw the dark circles under Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes, she immediately got angry. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleepst night?¡± Qiao Liang started the car and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll send you to the school first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not okay!¡± Tang Xi red at Qiao Liang and said with frustration, ¡°How can youe over to pick me up since you didn¡¯t sleepst night? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous to drive when fatigued? What if you have a car ident?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi. Perhaps he was d that Tang Xi was concerned about him and there was a faint smile on his face. ¡°I once didn¡¯t sleep for three days and nights, but I didn¡¯t have any car idents, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°How can I be free from worry?!¡± Tang Xi red at him and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a hotel nearby when you arrive at the school. Get a room and sleep there.¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Xi stared at him and Qiao Liang said, ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep without you. I can sleep in mypany. Let me send you to your school first.¡± Tang Xi was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to talk with him. Looking out of the window at the view, she refused to look at Qiao Liang. Seeing her turn her face away, Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m too busy recently. I worked tootest night, so I drank a lot of coffee and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Nowadays, I sleep much better than before.¡± ¡°You liar.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes became red. She asked herself, ¡°Why did you bother to mind this?¡± in her heart and tried to hold back her tears. It had been quite a while before she said to Qiao Liang, ¡°Don¡¯t go to yourpany after you send me to school. Go home right away. I¡¯ll go to your home by taxi after school.¡± Qiao Liang looked deeply at Tang Xi, took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll have Gu Yun pick me up after I send you to the school. I won¡¯t drive myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tang Xi was finally felt some relief at hearing this. She curled her lips. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± Qiao Liang answered, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Gu Yun to buy me some food on the way and I¡¯ll eat some in the car.¡± Gu Yun, who was sitting in his office and almost buried by piles of files, suddenly sneezed. He pulled out a tissue and wiped his nose. At this time, a man sitting beside him teasingly said, ¡°Little Yun, which girl is missing you? Look at you. You¡¯ve been working overtime for days and haven¡¯t finished your work yet. Did you forget a date with a girl? Do you need me to go to the date in your ce?¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Gu Yun kicked at the man¡¯s chair and kicked him away, pulling out another tissue and wiping his nose. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Young Master for a pay raise. If he refuses, I won¡¯t do so many different tasks! F*ck!¡± The man said, ¡°You should me yourself. You chose Young Master instead of Seventh Young Master. Now you know how cruel Young Master can be?¡± With that, he smiled slyly. ¡°But able men are always busy. We were transferred here as elites, but now we can only sit idle here. We really envy you for being so busy.¡± Gu Yun nced at that man with a smile and suddenly threw a pile of files that were in front of him towards that man, saying coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to have lunch if you don¡¯t finish processing these files.¡± He then looked up at the others and said harshly, ¡°If any of you dare bring Little ck any food, I¡¯ll make him stay hungry forever! Do you hear me?¡± The others answered at the same time, ¡°Yes, Mr. Four!¡± Little ck immediately surrendered and begged for forgiveness. ¡°Mr. Four, I was wrong. Mr. Four, hit me! Kick me! Hit me to death! But please don¡¯t do this to me! I can¡¯t go without food! I can¡¯t stand being hungry! Please!¡± Gu Yun smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call me Little Yun? Mr. Big, how dare I hit you?¡± Little ck pulled a long face. ¡°Mr. Four, I was truly wrong. Please forgive me!¡± He could deal with these files. He could do anything, but he couldn¡¯t stand hunger! Something suddenly urred to Little ck and his eyes lit up. He volunteered, ¡°Mr. Four, how about this? I¡¯ll deal with all the files on your desk for you. Please let me have meal!¡± Gu Yun raised his eyebrows, looked at the mountainous files on the desk and said tly, ¡°All of them!¡± Little ck looked at the files, swallowed his saliva, and finally nodded after struggling hard with himself in his heart for a long time. ¡°Alright! As long as I can eat!¡± Gu Yun smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Deal.¡± He then looked at the long-faced Little ck. ¡°You¡¯re such an able person. I believe you can finish the job tonight. I trust you, Little ck.¡± Little ck felt as if lifting a rock only to drop it on his own feet. At this time, Little Five came in. When he saw Gu Yun smiling cunningly and Little ck pulling a long face, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Yun. ¡°Little Four, what¡¯s up?¡± Gu Yun smiled. ¡°Nothing. Little ck is in such a good mood that he vows to finish all these files tonight. I just give him a chance to show his ability.¡± The corner of Little Five¡¯s eyes twitched and he looked at Little ck. Little ck almost burst into tears. ¡°I¡¯ll never ever tease Mr. Four again! I swear!¡± Little Fiveughed. ¡°I knew not to do it since many years ago. Did you not know of this fact only until now?¡± With that, he took a look at Gu Yun. ¡°Gu Yun looks harmless, but you¡¯ll definitely regret it if you offend him. You¡¯re too naive. Kids, get smart. Don¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡± Gu Yun smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Little ck said bitterly, ¡°Can anybody subdue him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Little Five smiled. ¡°Young Master.¡± Chapter 228 - The Proud President Qiao

Chapter 228: The Proud President Qiao

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee With that, Little Five looked at the mountainous piles of files with a faint smile. The others immediately got what he meant. Yes, it was Young Master who made Gu Yun work like a dog! No matter what Young Master asked him to do, he would do it without anyints... Well, no, he would do it even though he wanted toin about it! Gu Yun was going to retort when his cellphone rang. He took a look at the caller ID and unconsciously stood upright. He picked up the phone and said, ¡°Young Master.¡± On this side, Tang Xi was sitting beside Qiao Liang and watching him making the phone call. Qiao Liang helplessly rubbed her hair. ¡°Come to the First High School of City A by taxi and pick me up. Bring me breakfast too. I haven¡¯t had any yet. ¡°Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi, coughed and paused. ¡°A nutritious breakfast at that please. I¡¯m waiting for you here.¡± He then hung up the phone. Gu Yun, holding his cellphone, was stunned. Who could tell him what happened? He remembered Young Master drove his car out. Why did he ask him to pick him up from the First High School of City A? And Young Master, who never ate breakfast, asked him to buy him a ¡°nutritious breakfast¡±? Gu Yun hung up the phone, looked at Little Five and asked with a straight face. ¡°Then do you also know who can subdue Young Master?¡± Little Five raised his eyebrows. ¡°Was this call from Young Master?¡± Gu Yun nodded. Little Five looked at the confused look of Gu Yun and asked curiously, ¡°What did he ask you to do?¡± Gu Yun took a look at his cellphone to make sure it was not his illusion, and looked at Little Five. ¡°He asked me to pick him up by taxi.¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Little Five wondered. ¡°But he drove his car out.¡± Gu Yun nodded nkly and said, ¡°Not only that. He asked me to bring him a nutritious breakfast...¡± Little Five¡¯s jaw almost dropped. ¡°Young Master? A nutritious breakfast? Did you hear him right?¡± Gu Yun sneered. ¡°You can call and check with him.¡± With that, he walked nkly outside, went downstairs and bought a nutritious breakfast in the pedestrian street opposite to thepany. He then headed for the First High School of City A by taxi. Tang Xi didn¡¯t get out of the car and go to the school until Qiao Liang hung up the phone. She still urged Qiao Liang to go home to sleep and have breakfast, before she left. Qiao Liang nodded and finally said helplessly, ¡°You only have five minutes left. Are you sure you¡¯re going to keep talking to me here?¡± Tang Xi found it had been eight twenty five. She eximed with a shout, ¡°s, it¡¯s all your fault. I have to worry about you all the time! I¡¯mte for ss because of you! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed making me, a girl, worry about you, an uncle?!¡± Stunned by her words, Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi who was in school uniform and was running into the school with a school bag on her back, then slowly looked at himself in the rear mirror like a robot, and blinked. ¡°Uncle?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Qiao Liang who had always been calm said the first dirty word in his life. ¡°How could she call me an uncle?!¡± Looking at the wless face in the mirror, Qiao Liang was wondering why Tang Xi called him, a handsome young man, an uncle? They were of the same age... Sh*t! Did she forget she was also 23 years old? Gu Yun got of the car with a big breakfast only to see a luxury car in front of the gate of the First High School of City A. He came over, knocked on the car window and opened the door... Soon he regretted it. Why did Young Master look so unhappy? Did anyone mess up in front of him? Did hee at the wrong time? Before he said anything, Qiao Liang asked him coldly, ¡°Did youe here on foot?¡± Gu Yun looked at his watch. It had merely been fifteen minutes. He hade here as soon as he could, alright? ¡°Young Master, I came by taxi. Here is your breakfast.¡± Gu Yun handed the breakfast to Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang looked at the breakfast, frowned and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s already be cold!¡± Gu Yun, ¡°...¡± Nonsense! It was still hot when I got of the car. Your cold aura turned it cold! You can¡¯t me me! ... ¡°Well, Young Master... where are we going?¡± Gu Yun looked back at Qiao Liang who was sitting at the back seat and eating the breakfast that he bought on an almost empty stomach. ¡°My home.¡± With that, he continued to eat the breakfast. After taking the hot breakfast, Qiao Liang felt much better. He raised his eyebrows and finished breakfast with great satisfaction. Gu Yun who was tempted by the aroma of the food, swallowed his saliva and tried tofort himself. You ate two stuffed buns on the way, so you are not hungry at all. Just then, Qiao Liang who had been full suddenly looked up at Gu Yun. ¡°Have some breakfast?¡± Gu Yun was so moved he said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± He then reached out for the rest of the breakfast, but Qiao Liang put the breakfast on the other side. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. You can have breakfastter.¡± Gu Yun, ¡°...¡± Young Master, are you teasing me? At this time, the car passed by a skin care product center. Qiao Liang suddenly asked Gu Yun to pull over. Gu Yun mmed on the brakes, looked back at Qiao Liang with a questioning gaze and asked, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s up?¡± Qiao Liang remained expressionless. He then looked at Gu Yun with earnest eyes. Gu Yun felt his heart suddenly jerk. ¡°God, what¡¯s wrong with the Young Master today?! Why does he look so strange?¡± Qiao Liang asked after pausing for about two minutes, ¡°Do you think I look like an uncle?¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Yun was stunned. Young Master, if you¡¯re an uncle, then what are we? Grandfathers? Qiao Liang, ¡°I think my skin is not in a good condition recently. Do you think I should do some skin care routines? Do I look old?¡± ¡°No... I don¡¯t think so...¡± Gu Yun was crying in his heart. What¡¯s wrong with you Young Master?! You never cared about your skin before. Why did you suddenly want to care for your skin?! Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°I really think my skin is not in a good condition recently.¡± He looked up at Gu Yun. ¡°Go to that skin-care shop and buy me some masks, and other kinds of skin-care products.¡± Gu Yun, ¡°... Young Master, are you sure?¡± He remembered when Ninth Young Master asked Young Master to do some skin care regimens before, he looked at Ninth Young Master with disgust look and called him ¡®flower boy¡¯. Was he possessed by a ghost? Seeing Gu Yun frown and look worried, Qiao Liang asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Gu Yun opened the car door. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy them right away! Which kind of mask would you like, Young Master?¡± ¡°The most popr mask... among youngds!¡± Qiao Liang said with a straight face and thought proudly, ¡°I¡¯m also a youngd!¡± Chapter 229 - A Little Fan

Chapter 229: A Little Fan

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Gu Yu, ¡°...¡± Ten minutester, Gu Yun walked out holding a big box. Qiao Liang looked out of the window only to see Gu Yun walking towards the car awkwardly holding a big box, being happily seen off by two sales assistants of the skin-care shop. He frowned and thought, ¡°Did this guy buy the equivalent of a year¡¯s worth of masks?¡± Gu Yun put the box in the trunk and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, covering his face. He then turned to Qiao Liang and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve bought the masks.¡± Qiao Liangined in his heart, ¡°Did you buy the entire mask shop?! Is my skin in such a bad condition? Do I need so many masks?!¡± But he still remained expressionless. After Gu Yun started the car, he asked slowly, ¡°What masks did you buy?¡± Gu Yun looked at Qiao Liang in the rear mirror and felt a chill on his spine. He said in a low voice, ¡°I bought the recently most popr masks as you ordered...¡± Qiao Liang grunted and lowered his eyes. Gu Yun started the car, when Qiao Liang asked, ¡°Do you think my skin is bad?¡± Gu Yun was so nervous at his words that he suddenly loosened the clutch, and the car stalled. Fortunately, the car¡¯s performance was very good, so it didn¡¯t shake. Gu Yun¡¯s heart sank. He clenched the steering wheel hard, and swallowed his saliva. ¡°No, Young Master! Your skin is even more tender than bean curd. How would I think that way?! It¡¯s not your skin but my skin that is bad!¡± ¡°Do you mean I look like a woman?¡± Gu Yun, ¡°...¡± Young Master, please don¡¯t twist my meaning! Just when Gu Yun was at a loss what to do, Qiao Liang¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. Qiao Liang frowned and took out his cell phone. However, his look became tender when he saw the caller ID. Seeing his look in the rear mirror, Gu Yun immediately re-started the car and hurriedly drove the car away. Qiao Liang was answering the phone in a tender voice. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve had breakfast. A substantial breakfast.¡± He said as he opened the bag on the seat and told her what he ate. ¡°Oatmeal, meat dumplings, poached eggs and a sandwich.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s mouth almost watered as she listened to him telling her what he ate for breakfast. She hadn¡¯t eaten a sandwich for a long time! And meat dumplings... Oh how she wanted to eat them! ¡°Your breakfast is even more substantial than mine...¡± The foodie said with jealousy. Qiao Liang, ¡°...¡± Gu Yun thought he must be hallucinating as he listened to his young master discussing breakfast with someone in a gentle voice that he had never heard before. Young Master, weren¡¯t you always silent except in business negotiation? Weren¡¯t you a man of few words? Why were you talking in such a gentle tone holding a breakfast bag? As if knowing what Gu Yun was thinking of, Qiao Liang looked up at Gu Yun. Gu Yun immediately sat upright, stared straight ahead and drove carefully. It seemed that Tang Xi asked Qiao Liang some question. He put down the breakfast bag, casually put his right elbow on the window to support his head and closed his eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m on my way home.¡± ¡°Okay, go to ss.¡± Qiao Liang hung up the phone and Gu Yun froze again. Fortunately, Qiao Liang didn¡¯t say anything to him but satisfactorily closed his eyes for a nap. Gu Yun really felt Young Master was acting like he was being possessed by a ghost. Or maybe the one who could subdue Young Master was Miss Xiao? On this side, Tang Xi hung up the phone and walked towards the Academic Affairs Office. Behind her, Mr. He had long noticed her. Seeing her walking towards the office, he hurriedly caught up with her and asked, ¡°Xiao Rou, are you really going to take the university entrance exam? You¡¯ve been in the school for less than a month. You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry.¡± Tang Xi looked back at Mr. He, then took a look at her ssmates who were looking at her through the window, and smiled. ¡°Mr. He and ssmates, I think you¡¯ve known my situation. I have to take the exam as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be too old for University. I¡¯m going to consult the Director of Academic Affairs about the exam. If possible, I hope I can skip to Grade three after the National Day.¡± ¡°Xiao Rou, our school is going to hold an art performance. I hope you can attend it on behalf of our ss. You know, our ss...¡± Tang Xi smiled and asked, ¡°When is the art performance going to be held?¡± She hadn¡¯t watched any art performance when she studied in the capital, not to mention attend it. She almost forgot what an art performance was. But since there was a chance now, she didn¡¯t want to miss it. Even if she didn¡¯t attend the art performance on the stage, she could watch the others performing on the stage. ¡°Have you decided to attend it? Mr. He looked at her in pleasure and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be held on October 10. Can you attend it?¡± ¡°The students prepared a stage y of ¡®Cindere¡¯, a ballet show and a chorus. Which one are you going to attend?¡± Mr. He¡¯s eyes were sparkling. Tang Xi looked up at her ssmates, all of whom were looking at her with the same expectant look. She smiled. ¡°Looking at your eyes, I¡¯ll feel guilty if I don¡¯t attend it.¡± Mr. He smiled and looked back at the students of ss A. Nearly all the students shouted, ¡°Xiao Rou, you can attend the art performance first and then skip grades!¡± In their eyes, Xiao Rou was almost omnipotent. Although she grew up in the countryside, her academic performance was extraordinary and better than any other student in the ss, even including Ning Ke who didn¡¯t know how to solve math problems sometimes and was still working on his French, but Tang Xi was different. She was so good at studying, as if she had already studied it before. Tang Xi looked at their expectant faces and smiled. ¡°Since you have confidence in me, I¡¯ll attend the art performance.¡± She looked at Mr. He. ¡°I¡¯m going to y the piano.¡± Everyone looked at Tang Xi in surprise. Ning Ke who was standing in the corridor looked at her. ¡°Can you y piano?¡± Ning Ke had been a quick learner since childhood. However, he was utterly ignorant of instruments. This had been his biggest pain and his brothers always teased him about this shoring, so he extremely worshiped those who knew how to y piano... Looking at Ning Ke¡¯s expression, Tang Xi thought, ¡°Has this kid be my little fan?¡± Chapter 230 - Another Little Fan

Chapter 230: Another Little Fan

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, but only a little bit. I¡¯m not very good at it.¡± Hearing this, the students worshiped her even more. A girl suddenly rushed out of the ssroom and said loudly to Tang Xi, ¡°Xiao Rou, can we be friends? I really really like you! And my mom likes you a lot too. She hopes we can be friends!¡± ¡°Oh, yes, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Chen Ziyan. My mom and Dad are in City W. My mom called mest week...¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Tang Xi awkwardly smiled at Chen Ziyan and walked quickly towards her to take her hand. ¡°Chen Ziyan, of course we can be friends, but I¡¯m older than you. Are you sure you wanna be friends with me? Won¡¯t you find it boring to hang out with me?¡± The other girls and boys were shocked by Chen Ziyan¡¯s boldness. She just actually said so bluntly that she wanted to make friends with Xiao Rou. That was amazing! Although they also wanted to make friends with Xiao Rou, their family didn¡¯t want them to do it, worrying that she might influence them negatively because she grew up in the countryside... They really envied Chen Ziyan for having such an open-minded mother! Chen Ziyan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Tang Xi¡¯s words, and she shook her head. ¡°No. I won¡¯t be bored if I can study with you. And I¡¯ve promised my mom and dad that I must be admitted into University A. In order to achieve that goal, I have to study hard. My mom said that it would do me some good if I was staying with a self-motivated person like you! She also said thatst week, you...¡± ¡°Well, Ziyan, let¡¯s talk about it privately, okay?¡± Tang Xi forced a smile. It never urred to her that, that casino was owned by Chen Ziyan¡¯s father and Chen Ziyan¡¯s mother was present at that time. What surprised her more was that Mrs. Chen liked her so much that she even told Jing she would be d to help her any time she needed... And thest thing she expected was that Mrs Chen told that to her daughter, and her ¡°simple and innocent¡± daughter almost spoke of it in front of so many people! Come on, cute little Ziyan, I still want to maintain the ¡°good girl¡± image! Please don¡¯t ruin my image, alright? With this in mind, Tang Xi chuckled, put her arm around Chen Ziyan¡¯s shoulders and walked away with her. Chen Ziyan had a gleam of surprise in her eyes. When they had reached the end of the corridor, she asked Tang Xi with doubt, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want those people to know you¡¯re so awesome?¡± Tang Xi looked at Chen Ziyan and said helplessly, ¡°My dear little Ziyan, do you know how others in the school will be afraid of me, if you tell them about that? If everyone tries to avoid me wherever I go, that will be too sad for me!¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Chen Ziyan raised her chin, looked at Tang Xi proudly and said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t do this. Instead, they¡¯ll worship you, just like me. You¡¯re so awesome. They won¡¯t be scared of you but will be your fans!¡± Tang Xi was speechless. Alright, now besides Ning Ke, she had got another little fan. Why did she suddenly have a feeling that her good days still wouldn¡¯te even if she attended the entrance exam in October? Perhaps she would be the head of a gang because she was pushed into it by these people? A picture suddenly popped up in her mind where she was in a jacket and leather pants with her foot on top of a pile of several gangsters. Tang Xi shook her head hard. ¡°Well, my dear little Ziyan, perhaps we should keep a low-profile. You know I¡¯m already twenty-three years old. If I¡¯m too high-profile in the high school, people willugh at me, so if you wanna make friends with me, can you promise me something?¡± Chen Ziyan pursed her lips, looked at Tang Xi and finally nodded. ¡°Okay, as long as you¡¯re willing to be my friend, I¡¯ll promise you anything no matter what it is. Even if I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll ask my mom to do it for me!¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Tang Xiughed awkwardly, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s your request?¡± Chen Ziyan looked at Tang Xi with sparkling eyes. ¡°Tell me. I can do it! My mom will be very d if she knows we have be friends!¡± ¡°My request is not to tell others what your mom told you. Can you promise me that?¡± Chen Ziyan thought for a while and looked up at Tang Xi. ¡°Then can I study with you? I¡¯m poor at maths and English, and I also need to work on my French, or else I will probably fail in French. Can you help me with studying?¡± Tang Xi, ¡°... So my dear little Ziyan, are you searching for a friend or a private tutor? If you want me as your private tutor, you¡¯ll have to pay me!¡± ¡°No problem! You can tutor me when you review the lessons, and then I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal, okay?¡± Chen Ziyan said, ¡°We¡¯re friends, so I don¡¯t wanna take you as a private tutor. How about treating you to meals instead of paying you?¡± Tang Xi blinked. So this girl took her joke seriously? However... Tang Xi looked at Chen Ziyan, pursed her lips and asked, ¡°I can order whatever I want to eat, right?¡± Chen Ziyan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard her question, and she nodded hard. ¡°Sure!¡± Tang Xi smiled, put her arm around Chen Ziyan¡¯s neck, walked towards the ssroom with her, saying to Mr. He while walking, ¡°Mr. He, I¡¯ve decided I¡¯ll y the piano in the art performance and I¡¯ll attend the entrance exam in mid-October. Please let Chen Ziyan be my deskmate by the time of the exam. Thank you.¡± Walking into the ssroom, Tang Xi looked at Chen Ziyan and said cheerfully, ¡°You study so hard and we all should learn from you. Let¡¯s get started today!¡± With that, she took out her school bag and asked Chen Ziyan, ¡°Which is your seat?¡± Chen Ziyan didn¡¯t expect Tang Xi would treat her so nicely. She shyly pointed at her seat and her deskmate had already started to pack up his stuff. Tang Xi smiled at the boy, thanked him and sat beside Chen Ziyan. She looked at Chen Ziyan. ¡°After school at noon, let¡¯s go to the seafood restaurant across from the school for lunch. I heard that their lobster and shrimp are very good. I have long wanted to try them, but I had no time.¡± Chen Ziyan nodded and answered obediently, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to that restaurant this afternoon.¡± Chapter 231 - So Moved

Chapter 231: So Moved

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The morning passed by easily. Tang Xi had finally had the seafood feast that she hadn¡¯t been able to eat for a long time... Although it had only been a few days, Tang Xi felt as if she hadn¡¯t seen seafood for a whole half of her life already. Chen Ziyan looked at the satisfied and cated Tang Xi, then looked at therge pile of shrimp shells and crab shells in front of her, blinked and asked Tang Xi, ¡°Are you full?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t care about her belle image at all, burped and nodded. She nced at the stunned Chen Ziyan and suddenly thought of something. She hurriedly called the waiter to add half a kilo of bamboo shrimp. Chen Ziyan looked at her in shock, touched her wallet with her hand hidden under the table and wondered whether she had brought enough money to pay for the meal... But soon she remembered that Xiao Rou had coached her in maths this morning, which had already helped her a lot. She took a deep breath... Alright, if she hadn¡¯t brought enough money with her, she could call Mom for help! ¡°My stomach is somewhat full.¡± Tang Xi took a sip of orange juice,ining in her heart, ¡°s, 008 is to me. Otherwise I¡¯ll be sitting here enjoying lobster and white wine. How wonderful it would be!¡± Chen Ziyan blinked. Soon the bamboo shrimp was served. Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. Just when Chen Ziyan was about to take the bamboo shrimp from the waiter, Tang Xi had already reached out to take it. Chen Ziyan looked at Tang Xi with doubt. Didn¡¯t she want her to help her peel the shrimps? Just as she was about to ask, Tang Xi said with a smile, ¡°I had been eating while you had been peeling the shrimp for me. You aren¡¯t full yet, right? Now I¡¯ll peel shrimps for you and you just need to eat.¡± She peeled one shrimp as she said. She handed the shrimp flesh to Chen Ziyan and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to eat now.¡± Chen Ziyan¡¯s eyes became red. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Rou was so nice. She ordered the half kilo of bamboo shrimp not because she wasn¡¯t full yet, but because she thought she wasn¡¯t full! Tang Xi was at a loss what to do seeing Chen Ziyan was about to cry. She hurriedly wiped her hands and handed Chen Ziyan a tissue, ¡°Hey, my dear little Ziyan, why do you cry? Others might think I¡¯m bullying you!¡± Chen Ziyan felt a lump in her throat. She ate the shrimp flesh and smiled at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t have any true friends. Those in City W made friends with me because of my family, or were forced by their parents to integrate themselves with me. In City A, I don¡¯t have any true friends either. You¡¯re the first friend of mine who both my mom and I truly like. I thought you would be like them... but you aren¡¯t...¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. Was she different? She made friends with Chen Ziyan, because she didn¡¯t want her to tell others what her mother told her... But upon hearing her words, she suddenly felt it was not bad to make friends with this little girl. Chen Ziyan¡¯s eyes were red. She sniffed and said with a teary smile, ¡°My former friends only care about what I can give them. They would fawn on me merely when they needed something from me. They never cared about whether I was full or not, nor asked me the question you did just now.¡± As she spoke, Tang Xi handed her another shrimp. Chen Ziyan froze, then took it with a smile and continued, ¡°But you¡¯re different. You are so concerned about me, caring whether I¡¯m full or not and peeling shrimps for me. You¡¯re so nice. I really wanna be good friends with you.¡± ¡°I coached you because I had decided to be your friend.¡± Tang Xi smiled. She barely cared about others¡¯ thoughts before and didn¡¯t even bother to think of it, so she was framed by those people, but now she found that in fact, sometimes a lot of people and things deserve to be loved and treated sincerely. As long as you choose the right people, you would be rewarded. Seeing that the sentimental Chen Ziyan was about to speak again, Tang Xi smiled as she said, ¡°Okay, just eat the shrimps. It¡¯s nearly 1:30 pm and we¡¯ll have to go back for ss.¡± Chen Ziyan nodded, took the shrimps Tang Xi handed her with a smile and ate them with vigour, saying, ¡°In fact, I ate some just now, but now having you peel the shrimps for me, I think I can eat these shrimps up.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Ziyan¡¯s petite figure as she said, ¡°You can eat more. It¡¯s good for your health.¡± ... It was foreignnguage sses the whole afternoon and Tang Xi had been dozing off. She really wanted to sleep when she heard the foreignnguage teacher¡¯sme French and Russian. However... as she turned to look at Chen Ziyan who was taking notes carefully, she sighed and pointed to her notes, saying, ¡°This word, if you use it to express a feeling, you¡¯ll be able to easily remember it. There are many exnations for this word. One of them is love...¡± When Chen Ziyan heard her exnation, her eyes lit up and she immediately understood Tang Xi¡¯s exnation. She looked at Tang Xi adoringly and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re truly awesome!¡± Tang Xi pushed away her head that drew near her with her pen and said seriously, ¡°Take notes.¡± Chen Ziyan smiled and continued to take notes. She asked Tang Xi questions from time to time. The foreignnguage teacher looked at them, pursed her lips and dared not say anything. Why? Because if Tang Xi spoke to her in a foreignnguage, that would be like a p on her face! How frustrating it was! Why was there a genius in foreignnguage in her ss?! She heard this student was going to skip grades. Then why hadn¡¯t she taken the exam yet? It couldn¡¯t be more frustrating! Tang Xi had no idea of the foreignnguage teacher¡¯s thoughts. She coached Chen Ziyan while reviewing the sses. Soon, it was time to leave school. As soon as the school bell rang, Ning Ke rushed up to her. ¡°Well, Xiao Rou...¡± Tang Xi turned around and smiled at him. ¡°What¡¯s up, Ning Ke?¡± ¡°My family¡¯s driver hase to pick me up today. I can send you home. You...¡± Before he finished, Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°I also have a driver to pick me up today. You don¡¯t have to go out of your way to give me a lift. Perhaps some other day. See ya!¡± Chapter 232 - Treatment Began

Chapter 232: Treatment Began

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi rushed to the gate of the school as quickly as possible. When Ning Ke caught up with her, she had got in a ck luxury car that had already sped away. Ning Ke looked on in disappointment at the direction in which Tang Xi left and walked towards his family¡¯s car. He opened the door only to see his third brother looking at him mockingly. He frowned and asked sullenly, ¡°Why is it you? Why not our usual driver?¡± Ning Yan looked at the disappearing car, pursed his lips and started the car. He nced at his brother and said coldly, ¡°Do you think I volunteered toe to pick you up? Mom made me! I¡¯m so busy...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to pick me up.¡± Ning Ke indifferently put his bag on the back seat, fastened the seat belt and closed his eyes for a nap. Ning Yan looked at him and snorted. He could see how disappointed he looked just now. Although he didn¡¯t mind letting him learn a lesson, he was his brother anyway. If he didn¡¯t remind this silly boy, his heart would be broken and then Mom would be sad. With this in mind, Ning Yan pursed his lips as he said, ¡°That Xiao Rou is not the right girl for you. She is nearly ten years older than you. You¡¯d better forget about her and concentrate on studying. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Ning Ke answered, not even opening his eyes. Ning Yan frowned and said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t take my advice, don¡¯t cry in front of me when your heart is broken! What makes you think Xiao Rou will fall for you... a little boy? She takes you as her younger brother at most.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ning Ke suddenly opened his eyes and red at Ning Yan. ¡°Save your ¡°advices¡± for the female stars. Leave me alone! I don¡¯t want to star in your movie anyway!¡± ¡°You brat!¡± Ning Yan gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry to me when you suffer a blow!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ... On this side, Tang Xi had been panting since she got in the car. Qiao Liang frowned when he saw her exhausted and asked with tenderness, ¡°What happened? Why did you run so fast?¡± Tang Xi opened up her mouth to catch her breath, saying, ¡°Nothing. A little boy who¡¯s a fan of me wanted to send me home, so I ran a bit faster than usual.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and turned to look at her. ¡°A little fan boy?¡± Tang Xi turned his head around and let him look straight ahead, saying seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve nipped his love in the bud. Don¡¯t worry. Did you go home to rest today?¡± Qiao Liang nced at her and turned to drive, saying, ¡°Umm, I took a nap after lunch.¡± Tang Xi smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you this evening. And I¡¯ll acupuncture Aunt Qiao after you fall asleep. I¡¯ll try to help her stand up again.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi. Tang Xi turned his head around, but he turned to look at her again. ¡°Xixi...¡± Tang Xi looked straight ahead and flushed as she said, ¡°s, I know I¡¯m charming, but I¡¯m also shy. And I¡¯ll be shyer when you look at me like this!¡± Qiao Liang gazed at her face and raised his eyebrows. He found that Xixi, aftering back to life again, became different from before. She suddenly mastered many skills that she didn¡¯t have before. Tang Xi nced at Qiao Liang from the corner of her eyes and the smile on her face faded. She knew Qiao Liang would be in doubt, but she couldn¡¯t tell Qiao Liang about the existence of 008, because that would be too shocking for him! She quickly epted the existence of 008 at that time, because she had died once and was eager to take any help, but Qiao Liang was different. It had reached his limit to ept the rebirth of her. He wouldn¡¯t be able to ept that fact that she had an omnipotent system. Both of them didn¡¯t speak on the way to Qiao Liang¡¯s home. As soon as Tang Xi got out of the car, she saw Qiao Yuxin and the butler waiting for them at the gate of the house. Tang Xi quickly rushed over and hugged Qiao Yuxin who was in a wheelchair. Qiao Yuxin looked at Tang Xi dly, ¡°Good. You seem to have recovered. Having more flesh on your face, you look even prettier. That¡¯s great.¡± Tang Xi also looked at Qiao Yuxin up and down, saying, ¡°Yes, and you seem in a good mood too. You must be doing well recently. It seems that it¡¯s good for your health for Ah Liang to return home.¡± Qiao Yuxin smiled at her and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. You¡¯re just trying to make me happy, right? But...¡± Qiao Yuxin looked at Qiao Liang with a smile as she said, ¡°But you are right. I¡¯ll be very happy every time Ah Lianges back home.¡± Tang Xi chuckled and pushed her wheelchair into the house with Qiao Liang. Qiao Yuxin said, ¡°I have seafood prepared for you. What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Abalone! m!¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang andughed. ¡°And shrimp in scallion sauce!¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Then you chat with Mom here. I¡¯m going to cook you shrimp in scallion sauce.¡± Tang Xi smiled and pushed Qiao Yuxin¡¯s wheelchair towards thewn. She then stopped the wheelchair and sat down on thewn beside Qiao Yuxin. Looking up at her, she said softly, ¡°Aunt Qiao, I¡¯ll give you acupuncture and massage from today on. Let me help you stand up again, okay?¡± When Qiao Yuxin heard Qiao Liang said Xiao Rou woulde today, she was thinking, ¡°Did shee over to give her a massage? Is he going to try to make her stand up again? But now she was hesitant. Could she really stand up again? Could she still walk confidently in her favorite shoes?¡± Qiao Yuxin looked at Tang Xi nkly. ¡°Rourou, can I really stand up again?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heart jerked sharply when she heard her uncertain tone. In fact, Aunt Qiao wanted to stand up. She just dared not believe she could stand up again, or feared that she couldn¡¯t even if she tried, so she had been refusing to think about it... She took Qiao Yuxin¡¯s hand and said gently yet firmly, ¡°Yes, Aunt. As long as you want to, you can stand up again. I¡¯ll help you. Even if the muscle on your legs have atrophied, I can still make you stand up. Besides, your legs were well cared for in thest five years, so the muscle hasn¡¯t atrophied at all. I assure you that you can stand up again. Please trust me, okay?¡± Seeing Tang Xi being so confident, Qiao Yuxin couldn¡¯t help nodding. ¡°Okay, I trust you.¡± Tang Xi smiled, pushed Qiao Yuxin in the wheelchair back to the vi and took her to her room. She helped Qiao Yuxin lie on the bed and took silver needles to acupuncture her. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll stimte your acupoints first and then give you a massage. You¡¯ll recover soon and then you¡¯ll be able to walk again.¡± Chapter 233 - They Looked Very Alike

Chapter 233: They Looked Very Alike

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee After having dinner at Qiao Liang¡¯s home, Tang Xi went to her studio. The renovation of the studio would take some time, so Tang Xi told Li Manyan and Jin Han not toe to work for now. Thepany wouldn¡¯t formally start operation until she recruited some more employees. Seeing her so serious about her studio, Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s still early for yourpany to start operation. Take it easy. Let me send you home, okay?¡± Tang Xi shook her head and looked through the design drawings of her studio as she said, ¡°Although the studio has been renovated except that Floor one and Floor Three should be re-renovated, I want to add my favorite elements into the design. Then I¡¯ll feel great when thepany officially starts to operate.¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t say anything more. When they arrived at the Queen, Tang Xi put on the mask and hat and went into the office building to check the progress of the renovation. The workers had been working round the clock, so there were many workers still present when she entered. Tang Xi looked at those who were working hard, and said loudly, ¡°You¡¯re doing a great job! Thank you.¡± The workers all looked up at Tang Xi. From her appearance, they could guess she was probably the owner of thepany, so theyughed and said, ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s our job.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to a snack tonight.¡± Upon hearing her words, the workers worked more energetically and even the young worker handling the cement ran faster. Tang Xi came out after seeing the Third Floor. Her shoes were covered with dust. Qiao Liang stood in front of the car and looked at her. Tang Xi walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Where did you find these workers? They work really fast, and the design is perfect! I have nothing bad to say about them.¡± She thought she would be unsatisfied with their work and there would be a lot that she was unsatisfied with, but after she saw the whole office building, she found her previous worries unnecessary. The workers were really good. Qiao Liang reached out to rub her hair, and opened the car door for her. After Tang Xi jumped into the car, Qiao Liang went around the front and got in the car from the other side, saying, ¡°I had Little Five find these workers. He is... really good at finding workers.¡± If this girl knew these ¡°workers¡± in her eyes were actually world-ss engineers, she would be stunned, or from what he knew of her, she might stay here overnight and follow these engineers just to learn some experience from them... Qiao Liang drove Tang Xi to Xiao Hongyi¡¯s vi. Tang Xi said goodbye to him and got out of the car. Seeing Tang Xi leave without any hesitation, Qiao Liang frowned and with a straight face, he watched her enter the vi. He waited for a long time but that girl didn¡¯te out. In the end, he could only pressed hard on the gas and the car sped away. At this point, Tang Xi was looking at Xiao Yan in front of her and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Yan gazed deeply at Tang Xi, then shook his head and asked in a somewhat casually, ¡°It seems that you came back veryte today. Were you detained by the teacher?¡± Knowing Xiao Yan was sounding her out, Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Brother, can¡¯t I have some private space?¡± Although she was smiling, Tang Xi was thinking, ¡°Did Xiao Yan see Qiao Liang just now? Otherwise why did he ask her this question?¡± Xiao Yan didn¡¯t expect Tang Xi to not answer his question but instead ask him one in return. As a business elite, Xiao Yao was rarely so embarrassed. He awkwardly shook his head. ¡°Of course not. You have your private space, but I don¡¯t want to see you being cheated.¡± Tang Xi smiled, straightened up her knapsack straps and looked up at Xiao Yan. ¡°Brother, you worry too much. Although I wasn¡¯t brought up in City A, I¡¯m already twenty-three years old. I¡¯m not that gullible. Besides...¡± Tang Xi paused and then continued, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m the Miss of the Xiao Family. Who dare cheat on me? If anyone does, I know you will tear him into pieces!¡± Xiao Yan didn¡¯t expect she would say this. A smile appeared on his solemn face. He nodded. ¡°Yes, if anyone bullies you, tell me. I¡¯ll kick his ass.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Tang Xi smiled, walked round him and entered the living room. She greeted Grandpa Xiao who was watching TV and threw her school bag to Lily who had been following her since she entered the house. ¡°I¡¯m going to see my mom. Put my bag into my room please.¡± Lily happily said yes and ran upstairs carrying Tang Xi¡¯s bag. Tang Xi went straight to Lin Ru¡¯s room. ... In the Empire Garden of the capital, in Tang Zhenhua¡¯s study, Tang Zhenhua was reading the document in his hand and frowned. Tang Zhong looked at his solemn look and said in a low voice, ¡°Master, I think Mr. Qiao is not to me. He has done everything he can do for Miss. I¡¯ve found out that Mr. Qiao didn¡¯t know this Miss Xiao Rou until he came back from the Pacific. They were together after he came back from the Pacific the second time, which happened more than ten days ago.¡± Tang Zhong observed Tang Zhenhua¡¯s look, pursed his lips and continued, ¡°And, Master...¡± ¡°Ah Zhong, don¡¯t you think this girl¡¯s eyes are very beautiful?¡± Before Tang Zhong answered him, he suddenly looked up at Tang Zhong and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think her eyes were like Suhua¡¯s?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Zhong looked at his master in surprise. Why was Master so interested in this girl¡¯s eyes? He thought Master would give Miss Xiao and Mr. Qiao a hard time to avenge Miss! Tang Zhenhua asked, ¡°Was she in a mask in all the photos you got? Do you have any photos showing her full face?¡± ¡°Master, you...¡± Tang Zhong¡¯s heart was pounding hard. Did Master fall for this girl, because her eyes looked like Lady Suhua¡¯s? Damn! What am I thinking of! Tang Zhong hurriedly answered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve got one photo showing her full face. I took the photo at the gate of the First High School of City A.¡± With that, he handed Tang Zhenhua the photo and told her about Xiao Rou¡¯s story. Upon hearing Tang Zhong¡¯s words, Tang Zhenhua frowned, stared at the girl in the picture and sighed, ¡°What a poor kid.¡± He then looked up at Tang Zhong. ¡°Give me her detailed information, including that of her family members¡¯.¡± Tang Zhong paused and took a look at Tang Zhenhua. When he made sure Master was not joking, he hurriedly said, ¡°Okay,¡± and left. Chapter 234 - Mention It Again

Chapter 234: Mention It Again

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi got up early the next morning and went to the yard to do yoga before going in for breakfast. Before she finished breakfast, Xiao Hongli and his family hade to see her. When Tang Xi saw them, her eyes had a gleam of excitement and she ran over. ¡°Mom, Dad, Sa... Yao, you¡¯vee back home?¡± Xiao Yao smiled at Tang Xi and rubbed her hair as usual, saying gently, ¡°Yes, I heard about what happened to Aunt as soon as I came back from the capital, and to my surprise, my sister is not home! If we want to see you, we have toe here early, or else we won¡¯t be able to even catch a glimpse of you.¡± Tang Xi smiled and asked them to have breakfast with her. At this point, Grandpa Xiao came out of his room. They respectfully greeted him and he nodded and looked appreciatively at Xiao Yao who stood upright, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your promotion. You¡¯re the pride of our family. I¡¯m proud for you.¡± Xiao Yao smiled and thanked Grandpa Xiao. He then greeted Xiao Hongyi who came out of the dining hall. The tension between the two families had been eased because of what had happened recently. Xiao Hongyi politely asked them to have breakfast with them, but Xiao Yan was not happy with their visit. He knew how his sister cared about this family. If they came, Xiao Rou would only see them. Yang Jingxian said they had already had breakfast and they merely came to see Lin Ru and Xiao Rou. Tang Xi said, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to have breakfast.¡± Xiao Yao followed her in, saying, ¡°Let me send you to schoolter.¡± Tang Xi blinked and looked at Xiao Yao. ¡°Yao?¡± Xiao Yao said, ¡°I haven¡¯t sent you to school for a very long time. I¡¯m going to Mexico this afternoon. Let me send you to school today.¡± Tang Xi frowned when she heard this. ¡°Why are you going to Mexico?¡± Xiao Yao smiled and when he was about to speak, Tang Xi said, ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered. Why do they send you to Mexico so soon?! Does your boss think you¡¯re Ironman?¡± Xiao Yao felt warmth in his heart when he saw Tang Xi so concerned about him. He gazed at Tang Xi and said in his heart, ¡°That¡¯s why I have loved her for so long. She is always so caring...¡± Feeling Xiao Yao¡¯s gaze, Tang Xi suddenly felt guilty and asked, ¡°Yao, what¡¯re you thinking of?¡± Xiao Yao said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking as my good sister, you really care about me.¡± He paused, looked at Tang Xi who was drinking porridge and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to deal with terrorists this time but investigate apany, investigate it in the dark behind the scenes, so I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Tang Xi nodded. Although she was worried about Xiao Yao, she couldn¡¯t make him quit his job. She knew he loved his job. No matter how dangerous it was, he would not quit, not even for her. At this time, Xiao Yan came in only to see Tang Xi and Xiao Yao were sitting together and chatting. Tang Xi smiled as she drank porridge. They seemed to have a lot to talk about. He frowned as he recalled when he tried to talk with his sister, she usually only answered a few words and was even a bit impatient. They didn¡¯t look like brother and sister at all. He put on a smile and said, ¡°Rourou, Aunt asks if you have finished your breakfast yet and wants you to go to her if you have.¡± Tang Xi looked up at Xiao Yan. ¡°My mom called me over?¡± The word ¡®mom¡¯ was just like a sharp thorn being stuck into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He frowned and shook his head. ¡°Yes. Have your breakfast first. I gotta leave. Take care on the way to school.¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile and bowed her head to finish the porridge. Watching her swallow the porridge, Xiao Yao, sitting opposite to her, shook his head with a smile. ¡°Nobody will snatch your food. You don¡¯t have to eat in such a hurry.¡± He then asked, ¡°Are they kind to you?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Very kind. I even feel that they¡¯re ingratiating themselves with me. Perhaps they want to... make it up to me. Havinge this far, I think I can give them a chance, so Yao...¡± ¡°I know. I can understand you. You¡¯ve always been a good girl. You just didn¡¯t know how to express yourself before. Now since you want to do this, just follow your heart.¡± Xiao Yao looked at Tang Xi with a smile and said gently, ¡°Little... Xi, please remember you don¡¯t owe anybody. You just need to be yourself. Don¡¯t feel indebted to any of us, okay?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes became red. She nodded hard and said, ¡°I know, Yao. Thank you.¡± Xiao Yao stood up and held out his hand towards Tang Xi. ¡°Let¡¯s go, my sister. Let me send you to school.¡± Tang Xi stood up, patted Xiao Yao¡¯s hand and walked outside. Xiao Yao looked at his empty hand, raised his eyebrows and nkly retracted his hand. Soon he restored his usual deadpan expression and walked outside. Yang Jingxian asked Tang Xi about Lin Ru¡¯s condition. Tang Xi told her in detail and said, ¡°Perhaps Mother will be able to stand up again in a month, and then I cane back home.¡± When Yang Jingxian heard Tang Xi was going back, her eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Tang Xi nodded. Xiao Hongyi, sitting on the sofa, frowned when he heard Tang Xi would leave in a month. After Tang Xi, Xiao Yao and Xiao Sa left, he said to Xiao Hongli and Yang Jingxian, ¡°Brother, Jingxian, let¡¯s have a talk.¡± Xiao Hongli raised his hand to stop him from talking and said sternly, ¡°Brother, I have nothing to talk about with you, if it¡¯s about Rourou. I think you still remember what you said back then, right? You¡¯d better keep quiet about it if you don¡¯t want to ruin our brotherhood. We only care about Rourou¡¯s feeling. If she is willing toe back, we¡¯ll surely wee her.¡± Grandpa Xiao, sitting at the side, cast a surprised nce at Xiao Hongli and sighed secretly. He then struck his crutch against the floor and said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say nobody shall talk about this matter again?! You didn¡¯t want Rourou yourself. How can you take her back now? How can you have the cheek to mention this?!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Xiao Hongyi shouted, ¡°But Rourou is the daughter of Ah Ru and I. How can you be so partial to Brother as to let them dispossess us of our daughter?!¡± ¡°What?¡± Grandpa Xiao snapped angrily, ¡°You would have driven your daughter to the streets if it weren¡¯t for your brother! I tell you, if you dare mention this matter again, I¡¯ll expel you out of the Xiao Family!¡± Chapter 235 - Dealt With The Traitors

Chapter 235: Dealt With The Traitors

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi went out only to see Qiao Liang¡¯s car was there. She hurriedly took out her cellphone, sent a message to Qiao Liang and jumped into Xiao Yao¡¯s car. Xiao Yao looked at Tang Xi, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Liang¡¯s car, asking in a low voice, ¡°Is it okay not saying hello to him?¡± He vaguely remembered that Qiao Liang was very possessive of Tang Xi. Would he tolerate Xixi jumping into another man¡¯s car and ignoring him? Tang Xi was not certain in her heart, but still put on an easy smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve texted him a message. He has some business to attend to. He¡¯ll go back himself. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Yao nodded with a smile, started the car and left the Xiao Family. Qiao Liang, sitting in the car, blinked and clenched his hands. She turned to leave without even looking backst night, and now she got into another man¡¯s car in front of his eyes! Was he too nice to her?! Qiao Liang took a few deep breaths, when suddenly his cell phone rang. [Honey, I¡¯m sorry, but my mom, dad and brothers all came to see me today. If they see you, they will definitely know our rtionship. Sorry for ignoring you this morning. Please pick me up from school this afternoon. Let¡¯s go to your home. Be good. Don¡¯t be angry. Love you.] For a moment, Qiao Liang thought his eyes were dazzled. But after reading the message carefully several times, he was sure that it was sent from Tang Xi who would never say sweet words to him before. ... In the President¡¯s Office of the Qiao¡¯s International Group, Xiao Jing had slept on the sofa of Qiao Liang¡¯s office these past few days, and his chin was covered with stubble. He held a cup of coffee in his hand and his tie was awry. He didn¡¯t wear leather shoes, but was instead in slippers, with his ck socks exposed. Surrounded by a crowd of people, he walked back and forth. All over hisputer screen there was color-coded drawings. Xiao Jing walked back and forth, suddenly stopped as he said, ¡°Buy all the shares! Buy them up no matter how much they sell!¡± He then made a call. Two secondster, the other side picked up the phone. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did they agree to sell their shares?¡± The other side said something, and Xiao Jing hummed and ordered, ¡°Remember to buy all the shares. If anyone refuses to sell his shares, show him what will happen to him!¡± With that, Xiao Jing hung up the phone, took a sip of coffee, and continued to watch the fluctuation of the stocks. At this point, somebody shouted, ¡°Lu Hongkun has sold twenty percent shares that he owned from the Yaowei Group.¡± Xiao Jing said seriously, ¡°Buy them!¡± That man said okay and immediately responded, ¡°I¡¯ve bought them.¡± Xiao Jing said, ¡°Let Hongkun Electronics¡¯s stock price hit the limit down and keep it for ten minutes. Then sell up the shares of Hongkun Electronics and report to thepetent authority that Hongkun is manipting stock.¡± After walking back and forth for another two rounds, Xiao Jing said angrily, ¡°Shit! Why hasn¡¯t Qiao Liange?! He left thepany yesterday morning, and hasn¡¯te back! I¡¯ll sell the Qiao¡¯s if he still doesn¡¯te back!¡± Just then, the door was pushed open. Qiao Liang threw his coat to the sofa, walked to his table with a straight face, sat down and turned on hisputer. ¡°You can have a try.¡± Xiao Jing red at him as he said, ¡°Now we¡¯ve controlled somepanies owned by Lu Guangxiong, including the Luxing Group that he registered in City Qing. Now we can finish him merely with a gentle push.¡± Qiao Liang sneered and looked up at Xiao Jing, saying coldly, ¡°Then let¡¯s give him a little push. I wanna see him ruined.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and looked back at the elites who were sitting in front of theputers and in casual clothes, asking, ¡°Guys, have you heard your young master¡¯s words? Get started!¡± Qiao Liang had let off Lu Guangxiong once five years ago because Lu Guangxiong was his father, but Lu Guangxiong never gave up and had been trying to possess the Qiao¡¯s International Group in the past five years. Especially as Qiao Liang had given all his rights to Xiao Jing and another vice president, Lu Guangxiong couldn¡¯t wait to take action. However, what was unknown to him was that although Qiao Liang was rarely in thepany, nothing could escape his eyes. Qiao Liang was a sleeping wolf who may seem harmless if you didn¡¯t offend him. But once you step on his tail, he would immediately jump up, sink his teeth into your neck and kill you! Xiao Jing looked at Qiao Liang who was working attentively, raised his eyebrows and turned to stare at hisputer¡¯s screen... Half an hourter, many major financial media suddenly began to broadcast thetest financial crisis. The stock market had hit the lowest limit but soon after rocketed. Many shareholders of the Qiao¡¯s International Group sold off their shares... And then otherpanies¡¯ stock price had hit the down limit, and even investors began to sell their stocks. However, among all thepanies, only Luxing Group wasn¡¯t influenced at all. At this point, financial media reported Luxing Group as manipting the stock market in dark... And then the news that Luxing Group received bribes over the past years came out, and it was also reported that Luxing Group had beenmitting tax evasion and the amount had reached as much as three hundred million Yuan. All of a sudden, Luxing Group was facing a bankruptcy crisis. The legal representative of Luxing Group was investigated by the procuratorial organisation and had been arrested. Qiao Liang watched the news expressionlessly, then picked up the remote to turn off the TV set and stood up as he said, ¡°Bring the stock market back to normal.¡± Three minutester, the stock market was restored to normal. Xiao Jing looked at Qiao Liang who was expressionless and asked, ¡°Are you really going to put him in jail?¡± Qiao Liang sneered. ¡°Yes, it will also be a good thing if his wife is willing to let his son go to jail in his ce. Or I can help them and let him reunite with his son in jail.¡± Qiao Liang paused, gazed deeply at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°Although we have set them up, the evidence that we have submitted about them are all real, so you can rest assured that they won¡¯t be able to escape this time. And how are you going to deal with the traitors in thepany?¡± Qiao Liang stood up. ¡°Since they¡¯ve betrayed us, they can no longer stay in thepany. Solve them.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Xiao Jing looked at Qiao Liang who was walking towards the exit and yelled, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone home for days! I haven¡¯t taken a shower for three days in such hot weather. I must go home today!¡± Qiao Liang looked back at him. ¡°Did I forbid you from going home?¡± He said as he walked, ¡°Well done, guys. You can have five days off from today.¡± With that, he turned to Xiao Jing. ¡°Thepany will return back to normal in five days. You can deal with those people when youe back from vacation.¡± Chapter 236 - My Sister Was Abducted

Chapter 236: My Sister Was Abducted

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing froze when he heard that he could have five days off. He paused for three seconds before he shouted, ¡°Ohhh! I can finally go home and have a bath! After living like a tramp for a whole week, I can finally be a normal person!¡± Then he grabbed his coat on the ck leather sofa, opened the door and went out, muttering, ¡°Oh! I¡¯m gonna have my sister give me a good massage!¡± He helped her boyfriend defend such a bigpany and brought down his enemy¡¯spany. He should surely get some benefits from his sister. At least, she should give him a massage! Hearing Xiao Jing¡¯s words, Qiao Liang sitting in his leather chair, sneered and continued to work. Xiao Jing walked out of the office and waited for Qiao Liang to get angry, but he didn¡¯t hear anything, so he pushed the door open and went back to the office. Qiao Liang looked up only to see Xiao Jing standing at the door of the office. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows, held his chin and squinted at Qiao Liang as if he found something serious. ¡°You quarreled! And you quarreled terribly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qiao Liang lowered his head and continued to work. Xiao Jing frowned and closed the door as he said, ¡°You must have had a fight, or else why didn¡¯t you have any reaction when I said I was going to have my sister give me a massage? Something must have happened between you and my sister...¡± Qiao Liang grunted. ¡°I¡¯m busy. Get out of my face.¡± ¡°Tut, tut, what made you so angry?¡± What Xiao Jing liked the most in his life was to see Qiao Liang being abused, so at this moment, he felt that he was no longer sleepy. He walked quickly to the chair in front of Qiao Liang¡¯s desk and sat down, gloating, ¡°Why did you quarrel? Was it because you were too clingy, so you were scolded by my sister?¡± Qiao Liang cast a cold nce at Xiao Jing, lowered his head to read a capital increase proposal in his hand and said with a straight face, ¡°Do you still have a sister?¡± Xiao Jing scowled and asked angrily, ¡°What do you mean? Why did you say...¡± Something urred to him before he finished. He lunges to his feet and said coldly, ¡°Did Rourou get snatched away by my uncle and his family?¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t raise his head. ¡°She is a human. She can¡¯t be snatched away.¡± ¡°Damn it! How could they abduct my sister while I was gone? How nasty are these people?! I¡¯m going to settle the ount with them!¡± With that, Xiao Jing turned to walk outside angrily. Qiao Liang who was reading the document suddenly raised his head. ¡°You¡¯d better take a shower first. You really stink.¡± ¡°Qiao Liang, f*ck you!¡± Xiao Jing cursed and turned to leave. The office was finally quiet after Xiao Jing left. Qiao Liang made an internal call and said in a low voice, ¡°Come over and clean my office. Deal with what needs to be dealt with.¡± After processing several documents, Qiao Liang looked at his watch, turned on hisputer and made a video call. Two secondster, two men appeared on the screen. One man looked mature yet domineering, and the other looked of the genteel sort with a wicked smile over his lips. The two men plus Qiao Liang could almost make the best aestheticbination in the world. The two of them greeted Qiao Liang with a smile and Qiao Liang asked, ¡°How is it going?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve captured the mole and solved him, but I haven¡¯t found Chu Ling. I don¡¯t know where this guy has beentely. I can¡¯t find him. It¡¯s like he¡¯s gone missing. I haven¡¯t seen him for a week.¡± Jayce said. Qiao Liang remained expressionless and Wilson said, ¡°You¡¯ve been focusing on Chinately. Do you need us to pay more attention to China? It¡¯ll be easier for us to help you.¡± Qiao Liang shook his head. ¡°No, our focus should still be elsewhere other than China. If Long Xiao appears in China, it will soon break the domestic market rules, and then we may face a lot ofpanies¡¯ protests. Unless there is no other way, we shouldn¡¯t take Long Xiao back to China.¡± Upon hearing his words, Wilson looked embarrassed, while Jayceughed with glee and said, ¡°Hey, Seven. I¡¯ve told you that you won¡¯t be able to y a trick on him, right? Do you think by focusing on China, he will focus on Long Xiao? That would be impossible... We should all be thankful if he can help us when we don¡¯t have a way out.¡± Wilson asked in a deep voice, ¡°How soon will you get back to Long Xiao?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Haven¡¯t I been in Long Xiao all the time? Which big case of Long Xiao wasn¡¯t solved by me?¡± As soon as he finished, the phone in his office rang. Qiao Liang picked it up and An Hao¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°President Qiao, a Mr. Lu is on the first floor and he said that he wanted to see you. Are you going to see him?¡± Wilson immediately stopped and Jayce also shut up and waited for Qiao Liang¡¯s reaction. It had been two seconds before Qiao Liang said in a cold voice, ¡°No.¡± He then hung up the phone and continued with his meeting with Wilson and Jayce. Wilson didn¡¯t want to ruin Qiao Liang¡¯s mood and changed the topic. ¡°The Saudi Border Defence has ordered twenty thousand tons of heavy weapons from us. I have agreed.¡± Qiao Liang grunted and asked casually, ¡°Price?¡± ¡°Three times of the market price.¡± Jayce said, putting a wicked smile on his lips, ¡°Anyway, they have so much money. Such a price is nothing to them.¡± Qiao Liang hummed and said, ¡°Give me a list of the weapons.¡± Jayce raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why do you need that?¡± Qiao Liang nced at Jayce and he immediately raised his hands. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll shut up. By the way, shall we process an extra batch of the same weapons this time? ¡± Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Send them to the Marina Bay of the capital. Call me when they arrive there and I¡¯ll take them myself.¡± Jayce pursed his lips. ¡°Cost price again?¡± Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll be in charge of this job, Jayce. It must be the best weapons.¡± ¡°You¡¯re truly devoted to your country...¡± Jayce had hardly finished when he saw Joe looking at him and he quickly shut up. ¡°Alright, I shouldn¡¯t have asked about this. Since you asked me to prepare it, I¡¯ll prepare it well.¡± Qiao Liang gave a satisfactory smile. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad bargain. With a powerful country behind you, no one dares to shoot you even if you¡¯re the richest man in the world. Besides, I won¡¯t give them weapons for free.¡± Chapter 237 - Came to Beg Him

Chapter 237: Came to Beg Him

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Jayce was excited when he heard Qiao Liang¡¯s answer. He put his face in front of the camera and asked with wide eyes, ¡°Did you sign some unequal treaty with the leader of your country? Did you trick somebody again?¡± Qiao Liang looked up at Jayce with a frown. Just then there was a loud noise outside. ¡°You mustn¡¯t go in, Sir. Our president isn¡¯t in the office.¡± ¡°Go away!¡± A loud voice rang. ¡°I know that brat is here!¡± There was a scream outside, followed by the sound of things being broken. Jayce and Wilson obviously heard the noise too. From their past experience, they could guess what was happening. They took a look at Qiao Liang and cut off the video call. After An Hao was knocked to the ground, the ¡°secretaries¡± of the President¡¯s Office immediately moved at a fast speed. One of them helped An Hao stand up and the rest stood in a row in front of the office and stared expressionlessly at the two men in suits. Among the two men, the middle-aged man was handsome but had a hostile look; the young man simply looked angry. They had very simr features, like two peas in a pod. The middle-aged man looked at the men standing in front of him and shouted angrily, ¡°Get out of my way!¡± The ¡°Secretaries¡± didn¡¯t move and the young man yelled angrily, ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t get underfoot. Get out of our way! It¡¯s between Qiao Liang and us. We will let you off if you leave right now!¡± The secretaries gave him a disdainful look, but still stood in a motionless formation, like Buddha statues. They had no choice but to use force. They battered against the secretaries with all their strength only to be bounced back and knocked to the ground. The young man gave the secretaries a dark look. ¡°Are you gonna get out of the way or not?!¡± He then hurriedly turned to help the middle-aged man up. ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡± The middle-aged man red at him and said angrily, ¡°Still alive!¡± He shook off his hand, stood up and yelled angrily towards the office, ¡°Qiao Liang, I know you¡¯re inside. You dared to do these things to me, but dare note out and see me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning for being so unfilial to your father...¡± Before he finished, the door of the office was flung open. Qiao Liang who was tall and handsome appeared behind the ¡°guards¡±. As soon as he appeared, the ¡°guards¡± immediately parted on both sides to make way for him. Standing at the door, Qiao Liang nced at the two who looked a total mess and snorted. ¡°Now the police is getting more and more unreliable. I remember you were brought to the police office for investigation. How can you show up in mypany so soon?¡± When Lu Guangxiong saw Qiao Liang speak to them condescendingly, his eyes had a gleam of resentment and he said harshly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Do you think I don¡¯t know you set me up?¡± Lu Hongkun couldn¡¯t help but to step back and shrink his neck when he saw Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang coldly nced at Lu Guangxiong. Without looking at Lu Hongkun, he sneered and looked sarcastically at Lu Guangxiong. ¡°It¡¯s because you ran yourpany improperly and I have nothing to do with it. If you get hit by a car and die, can you say it¡¯s because of me?¡± ¡°You!¡± Qiao Liang turned to walk into his office and said coldly, ¡°Since you came to beg for my mercy, don¡¯t put on stupid airs. You make me sick!¡± ¡°Qiao Liang, I¡¯m your father!¡± Lu Guangxiong snapped, ¡°You¡¯ll be punished by God for treating your father like this!¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Qiao Liang stood in the office andughed at Lu Guangxiong. Suddenly he turned to Lu Guangxiong and a hateful look shed across his face. He said darkly, ¡°Lu Guangxiong, don¡¯t you know that the greatest punishment to me is being your son?!¡± ¡°Qiao Liang!¡± Lu Guangxiong was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even finish his words. Hearing Qiao Liang¡¯s words, the ¡°guards¡± felt their young master was incredible! In their eyes, their young master was always quiet, but at the critical moment, you would end up wanting to cut off his tongue because of how sharp it was! ¡°Okay, forget it. Tell me why did you destroy Hongkun Group?¡± Lu Guangxiong said sternly, ¡°You know how hard I¡¯ve been working these past years to run Hongkun Group. If Hongkun Group copses, I¡¯ll lose everything!¡± Qiao Liang sneered. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± With that, he sat down on the ck leather sofa and nced at the ¡°guards¡±. They immediately got out of the way and Lu Guangxiong and Lu Hongkun could finally enter the office. Lu Hongkun had a gleam of envy in his eyes when he saw the spacious office, but he quickly lowered his head and didn¡¯t look around anymore. Lu Guangxiong asked in a harsh tone, ¡°It has nothing to do with you? Then why did you fire Merry and the other secretaries?¡± ¡°I¡¯m free to fire my employees.¡± Qiao Liang said tly and sneered at Lu Guangxiong. ¡°Or are these people your spies? So that¡¯s why you care whether they were fired by me or not?¡± Upon hearing his words, Lu Guangxiong looked a bit uneasy. He clenched his fists and coughed, saying, ¡°Of course they are not my spies! I just care about thepany. Although I¡¯m no longer a member of thepany, I used to be its president. Is it wrong for me to care about the Qiao¡¯s?¡± Qiao Liang sneered. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s wrong, Lu Guangxiong. Out with it! Don¡¯t beat around the bush! I don¡¯t have time to listen to your bullsh*t.¡± He paused and looked at Lu Guangxiong whose face turned dark, and said. ¡°You must be busy dealing with the procuratorial organisation who is investigating your tax evasion, right?¡± Lu Guangxiong flew into a rage when he heard this. ¡°I know you¡¯re behind this! Give me two billion Yuan to straighten up the ounts. Then...¡± ¡°You wish.¡± Lu Guangxiong was interrupted by Qiao Liang. Under his surprised stare, Qiao Liang gave a cold smile and said, ¡°Lu Guangxiong, listen, you¡¯ll never ever get a penny from me no matter if it¡¯s in your present life or your afterlife. Two billion Yuan?bIn your dreams! Just wait patiently so you can rot in jail!¡± ¡°Qiao Liang, you...¡± Lu Guangxiong ced his hand on his chest and looked as if he was going to fall down. Lu Hongkun hurriedly supported Lu Guangxiong, looked at Qiao Liang with his red eyes and sobbed. ¡°Brother, why are you so cruel to us? Are you really not going to help us?!¡± Chapter 238 - You Are My Idol Chapter 238: You Are My Idol Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face turned dark as he red at Lu Hongkun. ¡°If you dare call me ¡®Brother¡¯ again, I¡¯ll cut off your tongue!¡± ¡°Qiao Liang, he is your brother!¡± Lu Guangxiong held Lu Hongkun¡¯s hand and red at Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang sneered. ¡°Brother? A b*stard born by a b*tch doesn¡¯t deserve to be my brother!¡± Outside the office, except An Hao, the other ¡°Secretaries¡± looked unsurprised. An Hao looked hesitantly at the other secretaries and asked in a low voice, ¡°Shall we close the door for President?¡± They looked at the door of the office who was wide open, and shook their heads. ¡°It seems that the father and the son will be thrown out within two minutes. We don¡¯t have to bother. Besides, President doesn¡¯t care if others hear what he just said.¡± With that, the man put his cellphone closer to the door and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Nine, do you still want to hear?¡± A voice rang in the cell phone. ¡°Don¡¯t speak. I can¡¯t hear Little Qiao¡¯s beautiful voice when you speak!¡± Hearing this, An Hao shivered. Little Qiao? A man called President Little Qiao? And he eavesdropped on President! He even said President¡¯s scolding voice sound beautiful! God, what did she hear just now... An Hao suddenly felt herself in danger. She overheard a big secret of President! If President knew she knew his secret, he might kill her to silence her! No wonder that girl was in a mask every time she came to see President! It turned out that she was not a beautiful woman, but a man! She never expected their handsome and manly president would love a man! She had been disillusioned! In the office, Lu Hongkun flushed and red at Qiao Liang. He was so angry that he spoke without thinking, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to call you Brother? You are nothing but the son of a deserted woman! Do you think you¡¯re better than me...¡± Before he finished, he was kicked out of the office, with blood oozing from his mouth. Lu Guangxiong immediately rushed over, knelt down to help Lu Hongkun up and yelled at Qiao Liang, ¡°Qiao Liang! What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t know how to educate your son properly, I don¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson!¡± Qiao Liang stalked forward and dragged Lu Guangxiong away from this father. His leg drew back and with great force, kicked Lu Hongkun hard on the ribs. Lu Hongkun rolled on the floor, moaning and crying for mercy. However, Qiao Liang didn¡¯t stop at all. He didn¡¯t end his continuous action of kicking until his shiny ck leather shoes were stained with blood. He wiped his shoes clean on Lu Hongkun¡¯s body, looked at Lu Guangxiong who was attempting to hit him, and said coldly, ¡°If you want to be homeless, you can rush towards me and avenge your son. If you want everything you possess to be ruined, you can have a try!¡± An Hao covered her eyes and dared not see the violent scene, while the other secretaries were watching with relish and one of them was even making a video call with Jayce... Upon seeing this cool scene, Jayce eximed, ¡°Little Qiao, you¡¯re my idol!¡± Qiao Liang looked at that secretary who hurriedly put away his cellphone, but Qiao Liang had walked up to him. He had to take out his cellphone and show it to Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang took over the phone only to see Jayce¡¯s handsome face. He smiled at Qiao Liang and raised his hand to say hello to him. Qiao Liang looked at that face sternly and said coldly, ¡°If I hear you call me Little Qiao again, you¡¯ll end up exactly like him!¡± ¡°Oh, how can you be so cruel to me?! You know I love you so much...¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice became even colder. ¡°If I hear you say this again, I...¡± ¡°s, you have no sense of humor!¡± Jayceined. Qiao Liang seemed not to mind at all that his conversation with Jayce would be heard by Lu Guangxiong and Lu Hongkun. He sneered. ¡°Not in front of you.¡± ¡°Phew, I know. Your sense of humor is saved for...¡± Jayce smiled. ¡°For your little belle, right? Haha, I know you have a girlfriend, but don¡¯t show it off to me! Otherwise I may want to steal your girlfriend away from you!¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and Jayce shrugged. ¡°Do you fear that somebody will abduct her to threaten you when he hears what I said? Can you be some as to let your girlfriend be abducted?¡± Qiao Liang cut off the video call and threw the phone back to that ¡°secretary¡±. He then looked at Lu Hongkun who was lying on the floor and Lu Guangxiong who was ring at him resentfully, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes. Get the hell out of the Qiao¡¯s, or else I¡¯ll have you thrown out.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will be photographed by journalists if you let me walk out like this?¡± Lu Guangxiong said coldly, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve hit Hongkun, give me two billion Yuan, and I¡¯ll pretend this never happened. I won¡¯t hold you responsible for this or use of intentional assault. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never let you off! Let¡¯s die together!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind sending you to hell if you want to die!¡± Qiao Liang stared darkly at Lu Guangxiong as he said coldly, ¡°Lu Guangxiong, only Lu Hongkun is your son. Remember, if you don¡¯t wanna die, don¡¯t want your son die, behave yourself. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind sending you two to hell. Don¡¯t test my strength, or else you¡¯ll regret it.¡± With that, Qiao Liang turned and walked into the office, without looking at Lu Guangxiong and Lu Hongkun. Lu Guangxiong narrowed his eyes as he saw Qiao Liang closed the door of his office, and said coldly, ¡°Qiao Liang, you leave me no choice!¡± Soon the news about Qiao Liang hitting his brother hit the headlines. Xiao Jing who just took a shower and was reading the news before going to sleep, was so shocked by the news that he jumped off the bed, rushed to the cloakroom, changed and rushed towards thepany. He had been running red lights and speeding on the way before he arrived at the Qiao¡¯s Building. The entrance of the building was swarmed by a lot of journalists. Upon seeing him, they immediately came up and surrounded him. ¡°President Xiao, is it true that President Qiao hit Lu Hongkun, the general manager of Hongkun Group?¡± ¡°President Xiao. I heard that President Lu imed it himself and showed the media the injury assessment report. Was he really hit by President Qiao?¡± Xiao Jing smiled. ¡°You must be kidding me. How can our president be so violent? Looking at their appearances, everybody can tell it¡¯s more possible for President Lu to do such a deed, right? Besides, our president didn¡¯t hit Lu Hongkun five years ago, when his father cheated on his mother and abandoned him and his mother as lured by Lu Hongkun¡¯s mother. Isn¡¯t it toote for him to hit Lu Hongkun now?¡± Chapter 239 - I Liked It

Chapter 239: I Liked It

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing denied the usation ced on Qiao Liang merely with a few words, and even turned Lu Hongkun from the victim to the inflictor. His words seemed to make perfect sense that the journalists all believed him. One of the journalists nodded as he said, ¡°Yes, President Qiao looks so genteel. He doesn¡¯t look like a person who will assault others. I¡¯ve photographed President Lu assaulting a barmaid and hitting others before, but I haven¡¯t seen President Qiao hit anyone.¡± ¡°Yes, I saw President Qiao once. He looked like a banished immortal indeed! He rarely talked with people. How could he hit people?! Maybe President Lu fabricated this to extort arge sum of money from the Qiao¡¯s International Group because hispany is going to go bankrupt.¡± The journalists all nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, in any case, the Qiao¡¯s International Group is one of the toppanies in China and even in Asia. It¡¯s normal for him to think this way.¡± Upon seeing the journalists¡¯ reactions, Xiao Jing smiled. He then stood upright and said solemnly, ¡°Ourpany is not going to tolerate the nder on our leader. Our legal department will lodge awsuit against this behavior. Please wait for the court¡¯s judgment. Thank you for your concern. See you.¡± With that, Xiao Jing turned to leave. When he entered the elevator, he scowled. After reaching the floor where Qiao Liang¡¯s office was in, he walked to Qiao Liang¡¯s office with a dark face. Seeing him, Little Five hurriedly came up to him. Xiao Jing said coldly, ¡°Have you checked thepany¡¯s CCTV system? Is there any picture showing that Lu Hongkun was hit by Qiao Liang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Little Five nodded. ¡°But I¡¯ve deleted these pictures. I¡¯ve also had Little Six checked the employees¡¯ cellphones to make sure there is no video about this in them. Mr. Xiao Jing, you can rest assured.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± Xiao Jing frowned and put a hand into his pocket, saying sullenly, ¡°I was going to catch up on sleep, when I suddenly saw the news and I almost fell out of bed! What¡¯s wrong with him? Why did he suddenly hit Lu Hongkun?!¡± At this time, the door of the office was pushed open. Xiao Jing paused and Qiao Liang walked in with a straight face, nced at him and said coldly, ¡°I liked it.¡± Xiao Jing moved his lips and forced a smile. ¡°Well... you liked it? Then go out and solve those journalists yourself! Don¡¯t wait for me to solve them for you! Take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done!¡± ¡°Did I ask you to solve them for me?¡± Qiao Liang said as he walked towards the elevator. Xiao Jing hurriedly caught up with him. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I have something to tend to.¡± As he said, the door of the elevator was closed. Xiao Jing took a look at Little Five and snapped.¡±Come on, follow him. Are you going to take the responsibility if he causes any trouble?¡± Little Five said okay and hurriedly caught up with Qiao Liang, but the other elevator remained on Floor one, so he took the stairs to chase Qiao Liang. Xiao Jing stood in front of the elevator, watched the number of the floor changed and sighed, ¡°Give me a break!¡± When the elevator reached the floor again, Xiao Jing took his hand out of his pocket and was about to enter it, when a girl came out. Recognizing who she was, Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and was about to ignore her and enter the elevator, but the girl took his arm. Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows, looked at her hand holding his arm and frowned as he asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± His voice was cold and emotionless. Qin Xinying¡¯s face froze and then gave him an apologetic smile. She looked up at Xiao Jing and asked gently, ¡°President Xiao, don¡¯t you know me?¡± Xiao Jing looked at Qin Xinying and snorted in his heart, but he didn¡¯t expose his real emotion. He frowned in confusion and asked, ¡°Have we met before? Do I have to know you?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Qin Xinying froze and cursed Xiao Jing in her heart, thinking that the Xiao Family people were just as annoying as Xiao Rou, especially this Xiao Jing. When she became Qiao Liang¡¯s wife, this nasty man would be the first one she would fire! With this in mind, she put on a gentle smile and said in a low voice, ¡°We had met several days ago, when I came to find President Qiao but he was not around and I identally bumped into you...¡± She shyly lowered her head as she said. Looking at her affected look and thinking of what she had done to Xiao Rou, Xiao Jing felt disgusted and didn¡¯t want to talk with her anymore. He raised his eyebrows, nodded and asked, ¡°So?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Qin Xinying looked embarrassed and paused for two seconds before she said, ¡°I lost a USB sh disk that day, and I haven¡¯t found it today, so I¡¯d like to ask you whether you saw a USB sh disk that day?¡± Upon hearing her words, Xiao Jing was more disdainful to Qin Xinying. What Rourou said was right. This woman enjoyed all the honors with other¡¯s works. Shameless woman! Now she lost the USB sh disk and couldn¡¯t swindle people anymore, so she became so anxious that even came to ask him at the risk of being discovered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t see it. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you.¡± Xiao Jing looked at Qin Xinying and smiled. ¡°I gotta go. Bye.¡± Qin Xinying stopped him, saying, ¡°But I only met you that day.¡± Xiao Jing looked back at her and gave her a smile, but the smile was chilly. He said coldly, ¡°Miss Qin, please give it a second thought before you say anything. Think about it. Did you really only meet me that day? Besides, did you only go to Floor 63?¡± With that, Xiao Jing strode into the elevator. Little Five had been waiting sweating profusely in the first floor lobby when Qiao Liang arrived there. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows, looked at Little Five and asked with a straight face, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Little Five said, ¡°Young Master, let me drive for you.¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t say anything, put his hand into his pocket and kept walking outside. Little Five hurriedly followed him, when the journalists who hadn¡¯t left suddenly rushed up and kept taking pictures of Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang¡¯s face turned chilly, and some journalists timidly put away their cameras under his re. At this time, a bold journalist suddenly shouted, ¡°President Qiao, President Lu said on the Inte that you used violence against him and badly wounded him. Is what he said real?¡± Hearing this, Qiao Liang stopped, turned to that journalist and asked grimly, ¡°What do you think?¡± The journalist was startled. He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Well, President Xiao said you didn¡¯t do it. Is he framing you?¡± Chapter 240 - Sent Him to Hell

Chapter 240: Sent Him to Hell

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The journalist leveled his camera at Qiao Liang after he asked this. Qiao Liang sneered, snorted and then said with disdain, ¡°Dare he frame me?¡± Little Five who was standing behind Qiao Liang was stunned, and Xiao Jing who just came out of the elevator almost fainted. ¡°Damn! I tried so hard to cover this up for you. What are you doing? Why the hell did you admit it?!¡± At this moment, he only wanted to rush up and ask Qiao Liang, ¡°What the hell are you thinking of?!¡± The journalists were in an uproar. They pointed the microphones at Qiao Liang and asked Qiao Liang, ¡°President Qiao, so you admit that you did hit President Lu?¡± ¡°President Qiao, your behavior will have an incredibly negative impact on yourpany. Did you take into consideration yourpany¡¯s image when you did that?¡± ¡°President Qiao, how are you going to exin to yourpany¡¯s shareholders?¡± Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Why should I exin to them?¡± Tang Xi who was watching the news in the corridor after ss wished she could rush into the video and p Qiao Liang. ¡°Come on, how can you speak like this in front of these journalists who only desire to create trouble? Are you trying to ruin your image?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s ssmates were also in an uproar, so were the students of other sses. A girl screamed out, ¡°Oh, President Qiao is so handsome! He is so handsome on TV! He is my idol! I wanna be his fan!¡± Another girl said with disdain, ¡°Why do you like a man who is prone to violence? Do you wanna be abused by him?¡± ¡°Yes, how could he speak without any guilt after hitting people? Yes, he is handsome and rich, but so what? He¡¯s got a terrible character. Did Lu Hongkun offend him? I think he is a bad person.¡± Tang Xi frowned, looked back at that girl and soon recognized who this girl was. She cared about Qiao Liang, so she investigated the Qiao Family. This girl was Lu Xiaojing, the daughter of Qiao Liang¡¯s father and his mistress. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, turned off the video and called Little Five up. Upon seeing the caller ID, Little Five who was standing behind Qiao Liang hurriedly walked to the side and picked up the phone. He told Tang Xi what happened here. With uneasy thoughts he knew that he mustn¡¯t let Young Master know that Miss Xiao knew his phone number and was even talking with him on the phone, or else he would be doomed. Hearing what Little Five said, Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, said she knew and then told Little Five to leave his young master alone and instead to just let him do what he wanted. She then hung up the phone and walked towards Lu Xiaojing holding her cellphone. Lu Xiaojing was speaking ill of Qiao Liang, when she suddenly felt a figure draw close to her. She turned to look at the person only to find it was Tang Xi. She was surprised. She certainly knew Xiao Rou who was a star in the First High School of City A. Xiao Rou was not only beautiful but also had good grades. She was popr among the students and even the straight A students liked her a lot. Lu Xiaojing¡¯s tone softened when she saw it was Xiao Rou. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tang Xi sneered. ¡°I think you know.¡± Lu Xiaojing frowned and her tone turned hostile. ¡°How can I know?! If you don¡¯t have anything to actually say, get out of the way. I have to go to ss.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the guy being hit? Why did you nder Qiao Liang? Does Qiao Liang owe you money?¡± Tang Xi folded her arms against her chest and looked like a gangster. She would look even more like a gangster if she had a lollipop in her mouth... When Lu Xiaojing heard this, a flustered look shed across her face and she said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Are we forbidden from speaking out for the victim of violence?¡± Then she snorted. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Qiao Liang? Why did you try so hard to defend him?!¡± ¡°I think I asked you first, right? You¡¯re gonna answer my question first and then I¡¯ll answer yours, Lu Xiaojing.¡± With a faint smile, Tang Xi looked at Lu Xiaojing whose face immediately turned dark, and said, ¡°My brother is the vice president of the Qiao¡¯s International Group. He surely knows what exactly happened. I just called my brother but what he said was totally different from what you said.¡± Someone said ¡°Huh?¡± and some suddenly said, ¡°Oh, Yes, Lu Xiaojing, the man who was hit was your brother, right? Didn¡¯t you say you were the Miss of the Hongkun Group? Your father is the chairman of it and your brother is the general manager of it, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said Hongkun Group is bankrupt. Is it true?¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Lu Xiaojing scowled. ¡°Nonsense! My family will never be bankrupt!¡± Tang Xi suddenly giggled. Lu Xiaojing immediately looked warily at Tang Xi and asked angrily, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Tang Xi sneered. ¡°It turns out you¡¯re sister of that Lu Hongkun. Then you must know why Qiao Liang hit your brother, right?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face darkened. She squinted at Lu Xiaojing whose face suddenly turned pale and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your mother did to Qiao Liang¡¯s mother? And don¡¯t you know what your father and mother did to Qiao Liang and the Qiao¡¯s International Group? And don¡¯t you know why Lu Hongkun was hit by Qiao Liang?!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Lu Xiaojing yelled at Tang Xi. ¡°My mother and my father love each other! My mother didn¡¯t steal anyone¡¯s husband! And my mother... has never been a mistress!¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and smiled coldly. ¡°Did I say she was a mistress? So she is a mistress in your eyes.¡± ¡°Nonsense! My mother is not!¡± Just then, a girl suddenly screamed, ¡°Oh my god! My idol is so charming! I¡¯ll love him forever!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Watch this. It¡¯s unbelievable. The microblog users were all scolding Prince Charming Qiao and said, ¡°Go to hell,¡± to him just now, but now they had be his fans and were apologizing to him!¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, took out her cell phone and continued to watch the news, and the others also took out their cell phones, not hearing the school bell ring at all. Lu Xiaojing also hesitantly turned on her cell phone... Tang Xi looked at her cellphone only to see Qiao Liang¡¯s handsome face. He looked coldly at the camera and said tly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about him ndering me, but if he dares to nder my mom, I¡¯ll send him to hell. Lu Hongkun was courting death, so I didn¡¯t mind helping him.¡± Chapter 241 - Quickly Occupied the Most Searched Hashtag List

Chapter 241: Quickly upied the Most Searched Hashtag List

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee When Tang Xi saw this, she felt this Qiao Liang was not the one she knew but was still very charming. People would be overwhelmed by his domineering manner. At this time, a girl eximed, ¡°Oh my God! He kicked him! He was so handsome!¡± Tang Xi took a look at her cell phone in confusion and found that girl was viewing a microblog. She hurriedly opened the microblog and checked the most searched hashtags. Among which there were ¡°The Kick of Qiao Liang¡± and ¡°Lu Hongkun Was Kicked¡±. Tang Xi clicked on them only to see a two minute-long video released by a user named ¡°Jayce is Satan¡± who exined ¡°I had intended to see how the famous President Qiao was framed up, but I didn¡¯t expect the other party was so cheeky as to ckmail the Qiao¡¯s International Group. Now let me show you what actually happened.¡± Tang Xi clicked on the video with doubt. It was an audio recording and Lu Hongkun¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to call you Brother? You are nothing but the son of a deserted woman! Do you think you¡¯re better than me...¡± The students guessed that Qiao Liang must hate Lu Hongkun¡¯s mother steal his father, so he didn¡¯t allow Lu Hongkun call him Brother, and then Lu Hongkun was shamed into anger, began to scold him and even called Qiao Liang¡¯s mother a ¡®deserted woman¡¯! At this time, the audio recording was changed to a video. Lu Hongkun was kicked out from inside the office and lied on the ground. Then Lu Guangxiong ran out, followed by Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang¡¯s face was all dark and seemed very angry. Lu Guangxiong yelled at Qiao Liang, ¡°Qiao Liang! What are you doing?!¡± He looked as if he was going to swallow Qiao Liang alive, and then looked affectionately at Lu Hongkun. He obviously only took Lu Hongkun as his son. Qiao Liang who was standing at the door, suddenly rushed over and said coldly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know how to educate your son properly, I don¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson!¡± He dragged Lu Guangxiong away, and kicked Lu Hongkun hard on the ribs. Lu Hongkun rolled on the floor, moaned and cried for mercy. However, Qiao Liang didn¡¯t stop at all. He didn¡¯t retract his foot until his shiny ck leather shoes were stained with blood. He then wiped his shoes clean on Lu Hongkun¡¯s body. The students were frightened yet excited when they saw this scene. They didn¡¯t expect Qiao Liang was so protective of his mother. Suddenly a girl eximed, ¡°Qiao Liang¡¯s girlfriend must be the happiest woman in the world!¡± A girl said, ¡°Keep quiet. Let¡¯s watch the video!¡± That girl said, ¡°I can guess what happened next. Prince Charming Qiao was so angry because that scum insulted his mother. He was so filial to his mother that he wouldn¡¯t tolerate his mother being insulted like that. He would definitely beat the hell out of this guy!¡± A boy shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re too violent. Why don¡¯t you learn from Xiao Rou? She is so rational that she tolerate it even though Xiao Jinning framed her so badly. She is really admirable.¡± Tang Xi hurriedly shook her head. ¡°If anybody dares to insult my mother like that, I will absolutely rip his mouth open.¡± ¡°You and Qiao Liang really make a perfect match!¡± Somebody said. Tang Xi flushed. At this time, the girl said, ¡°Guys, let¡¯s continue to watch the video. The teacher is going toe over!¡± They continued to watch the video. In the video, Lu Guangxiong looked grimly at Qiao Liang and said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that we will be photographed by journalists if you let me walk out like this?¡± Now that you¡¯ve hit Hongkun, give me two billion Yuan, and I¡¯ll pretend this never happened. I won¡¯t hold you responsible for this or use of intentional assault. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never let you off! Let¡¯s die together!¡± The students eximed, ¡°So he demanded Qiao Liang to pay him two billion Yuan!¡± Someone looked meaningfully at Lu Xiaojing who had turned pale, and mocked, ¡°Your family members are really cheeky. You have done terrible things to Qiao Liang... How did you still have the cheek to ask him for money? He refused and your brother insulted his mother. After being hit by Qiao Liang, your family tried to ckmail him by two billion Yuan! Your brother¡¯s wounds are really worth a lot!¡± What happened to the Qiao¡¯s International Group five years ago was revealed on the Inte, as well as the car ident that happened to Qiao Liang¡¯s mother and paralyzed her five years ago. Everyone was talking about it and someone even said Qiao Liang¡¯s mother¡¯s car ident was purposely designed... A boy said indignantly, ¡°I think Qiao Liang didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If I were Qiao Liang, when they demand me for two billion Yuan, I¡¯ll just beat Lu Hongkun to death and then throw two billion Yuan to them! Just as Qiao Liang said, since they want to go to hell, he would send them there! There is nothing to fear!¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Lu Xiaojing broke down and screamed. Tang Xi sneered. ¡°We have too many facts here. Who is bullshitting?¡± ¡°Qiao Liang Is the Best Son¡± had be the most searched hashtag. The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched when she saw the top three most searched hashtags, which were ¡°Qiao Liang Is the Best Husband¡±, ¡°Qiao Liang Is the Best Son¡± and ¡°The Kick of Qiao Liang¡±. All the most searched hashtags were rted to Qiao Liang. Tang Xi never expected that Qiao Liang would upy the most searched hashtag list one day... Lu Xiaojing looked at Tang Xi and said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Qiao Liang? Why do you try to defend him?! Who do you think you are! ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I didn¡¯t speak out for him. I just told the truth. If a man dares not defend his mother, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be a man! Besides, Qiao Liang takes responsibility for his deeds, whereas some people refuse to face up to their mistakes and only dare to nder people in the dark. Two billion Yuan? It¡¯s ckmail!¡± ¡°Oh my gosh! Watch the news!¡± A girl shouted. A boy asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Qiao Liang surrendered himself to the police! God! Why did he do this?¡± Tang Xi was stunned. Why did he do this? Tang Xi¡¯s cell phone rang. She took a look at the caller ID, walked to the side and picked up the phone, asking anxiously, ¡°Jing, what¡¯s going on there? Is he crazy?¡± Xiao Jing sounded helpless. ¡°Who knows? We can¡¯t stop him. He insisted on surrendering himself to the police. The police had no choice but to detain him. I¡¯m going to pick you up. Ask for a leave and talk to him. He is crazy now!¡± Tang Xi answered, ¡°Okay, call me when you arrive. See youter.¡± Chapter 242 - Proud Little Princess

Chapter 242: Proud Little Princess

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi hung up the phone and looked at Chen Ziyan in a hurry. She was about to ask Chen Ziyan to ask the teacher for a leave in her stead, when she saw Mr. He and the monitoring over in a hurry. Tang Xi walked up to them and Mr. He said, ¡°Xiao Rou, do you wanna ask for a leave? It¡¯s okay. Go about your business. I¡¯ve approved it already.¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± Mr. He, you are really considerate! The monitor looked at Tang Xi, pursed his lips and suddenly said, ¡°By the way, my home is very close to the school. Do you need me to send you over?¡± Tang Xi shook her head, took a look at Lu Xiaojing, who was not far away from her, and said, ¡°My brother wille to pick me up. I gotta go. See you.¡± Seeing Tang Xi leave in a hurry, Lu Xiaojing shouted, ¡°Yes, he is Prince Charming Qiao, but so what? He had broken thew when he hit someone!¡± Seeing that Lu Xiaojing began to make noise as soon as Tang Xi left, Chen Ziyan sneered. ¡°Phew, Qiao Liang was enforcing justice to hit your scum brother who murdered so many innocent people! I think the police should award Prince Charming Qiao for his deed! Who are you bluffing by saying this!?¡± Chen Ziyan¡¯s father was one of the most powerful figures in the underworld. He often told her mom some secrets at home and she overheard some of them, so she heard a lot about the bad deeds this Lu Hongkun had done! At this time, something urred to Chen Ziyan and she immediately called her father. As soon as the phone was connected, her father¡¯s fawning and affectionate voice rang, ¡°s, why did my baby girl call me? Let me guess, you feel ufortable at school and want to go home but dare not tell your mother, right?¡± The corner of Chen Ziyan¡¯s eyes twitched when she heard her father¡¯s over-honeyed voice. ¡°Dad, be serious.¡± ¡°Yes,my princess!¡± The honeyed voice immediately rang again. Chen Ziyan smiled and said, ¡°Dad, can you send me the detailed information about Lu Hongkun¡¯s bad deeds? I want to expose it to the media!¡± The students who surrounded Chen Ziyan all looked at her with sparkling eyes, and only Lu Xiaojing yelled at Chen Ziyan, ¡°Chen Ziyan, are you crazy? Do you know how you¡¯ll end up if you mess with my family?!¡± Chen Ziyan frowned, looked coldly at Lu Xiaojing and asked, ¡°Then do you know how you¡¯ll end up if you mess up with me? If you offend me, I won¡¯t let your off!¡± Chen Ziyan had been apanying her father in business negotiations since her childhood. She had experienced a lot that would be unimaginable to her peers. She was actually a tough girl, although she pretended to be a harmless little girl in the school. As for Xiao Rou... she thought Xiao Rou was more like a queen than her, so she¡¯d rather be a little princess when she stayed with her. But that was not the case when it came to Lu Xiaojing. Lu Xiaojing was nothing in her eyes. How dare she talk to her like this? Her family just had a small enterprise, how dare she threaten her? When Chen Ziyan¡¯s father heard their conversation on the phone, he immediately said coldly, ¡°My baby girl, wait for me. I¡¯m going to your school and teach that stupid girl a lesson!¡± Chen Ziyan hurriedly stopped her father. If her father came to the school, the school would definitely be turned into a chaos...¡±Well, Dad, just send me the information I wanted, or you can directly publish it on the Inte. After all...¡± Chen Ziyan nced at Lu Xiaojing and snorted. ¡°After all, I don¡¯t want to read through it at all! That will be a waste of my time!¡± Chen Ziyan hung up the phone, sneered and turned to walk towards the ssroom. ¡°Guys, it¡¯s time for ss!¡± Lu Xiaojing standing in the corridor almost jumped up in anger. She took out her cellphone and called her father and mother, but the calls couldn¡¯t be connected. Lu Xiaojing walked towards the outside of the school. On this side, Tang Xi had no idea what Chen Ziyan had done. When she arrived at the school gate, Xiao Jing had been there. Although Xiao Jing hadn¡¯t seen his sister for a week, he had no time to hug her. He opened the car door for Tang Xi as he said, ¡°He must be crazy! I had sorted out those journalists, but he admitted he hit Lu Hongkun! If it weren¡¯t for that video, he would have been denounced by the public. Now the video had restored his reputation, but he surrendered himself to the police! What is he trying to do?!¡± Looking at Xiao Jing¡¯s anxious look, Tang Xi suddenly felt she was not that worried about Qiao Liang. She smiled. ¡°Jing, why are you so nervous? Since he has decided to surrender himself to the police, he must have had a way out. You don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± Xiao Jing got angry when he saw Tang Xi wasughing. ¡°How can you still be in the mood tough?! Don¡¯t you know he is in the police station?! He is being locked in an iron cage!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you who are being locked in an iron cage. Why are you so anxious?¡± Tang Xi joked leisurely. She had realised that Qiao Liang surely knew what he was doing. Since he chose to do this, he must have a purpose. With this in mind, Tang Xi asked Xiao Jing, ¡°By the way, did Qiao Liang make any decisions before he went to the police?¡± ¡°He merely said I would be in full charge of thepany, before he went to the police station. But I can¡¯t be responsible for thepany in his ce!¡± Xiao Jing said angrily, ¡°I finally could have some sleep at home, but he threw me a bolt from the blue! Why can¡¯t he give me a break? What the hell is he trying to do?!¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jing who was almost desperate, and smiled. ¡°Jing, I know it¡¯s not easy for you.¡± Xiao Jing red at her and asked sternly, ¡°And you, why...¡± Tang Xi interrupted Xiao Jing and said with a smile, ¡°I just stay there temporarily. I know how to do acupuncture, so I¡¯m giving acupuncture therapy to... mother. I¡¯ll go back home when she recovers. My family are only you guys. You know it.¡± Xiao Jing looked deeply at Tang Xi and kept quite for quite a while before he said, ¡°You¡¯re truly a kind girl.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I just want to be true to myself. If i ignore her, I can¡¯t exin to Xiao Rou.¡± Xiao Jing sighed. ¡°If Yao knows you are not around when hees back, he will be so sad!¡± ¡°Yao?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°He hade back. He sent me to school today but he has now gone abroad on business.¡± ¡°Gone abroad?¡± Xiao Jing was not excited to hear the news about his brother. ¡°Why?¡± Chapter 243 - One Disaster After Another

Chapter 243: One Disaster After Another

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe he wants to investigate something. I didn¡¯t ask him.¡± As they chatted, they soon reached the police station. Tang Xi looked at the tall building and pursed her lips. ¡°Is he here?¡± She looked at Xiao Jing and asked. Xiao Jing shrugged. Tang Xi walked into the police station, asking as she walked, ¡°Jing, you haven¡¯t been home the past week. Did you have a part in the breaking financial news these two days?¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and took a look at Tang Xi. He said, when he found that Tang Xi¡¯s expression looked normal, ¡°A man like me will be too embarrassed to tell people I¡¯m working overtime if I¡¯m not doing something big, right?¡± He looked so proud. The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s mouth twitched and she carried on walking. ... In a VIP ward of a hospital of City A. Lu Guangxiong was standing in front of Lu Hongkun¡¯s sickbed and looked at Luo Xiaoli who was holding Lu Hongkun in her arms and crying her heart out, saying coldly, ¡°Stop crying! Look at yourself!¡± Upon hearing his words, Luo Xiaoli immediately looked up and yelled at him, ¡°My son was almost beaten to death! Why can¡¯t I cry? Isn¡¯t he your son?! How can you have the heart to see him like this? Look, how badly he was wounded by that little b*stard!¡± Lu Guangxiong frowned. Luo Xiaoli immediately sneered when she saw Lu Guangxiong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to hear me scold your favorite son? So what? He still takes you as his enemy and tries to kill you! Look at yourpany! Without the two billion Yuan, all our efforts these years will go down the drain!¡± Lu Guangxiong fell silent with a dark face. Lu Hongkun immediately cried out loudly when he saw Lu Guangxiong didn¡¯t speak, and shouted to Luo Xiaoli, ¡°Mom, I ache! I ache all over!¡± Luo Xiaoli¡¯s face turned grim and ferocious and she yelled at Lu Guangxiong, ¡°Go tell that little bastard! If he doesn¡¯t pay us two billion Yuan, we¡¯ll sue him and put him into jail! Anyway, the public opinion is in favor of us!¡± Lu Guangxiong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to go talk to him...¡± Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open and a young man walked in, holding a cell phone he said solemnly, ¡°Chairman, something bad happened... Please have a look at this...¡± After Lu Guangxiong watched the video, he widened his eyes and flushed. It had been quite a while before he shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s taken out of context! It¡¯s taken out of context!¡± This video was skillfully edited and Qiao Liang¡¯s scolding words were deleted. What they said was cut or edited skillfully. If he wasn¡¯t present, he would have believed what the video showed... The young man said seriously, ¡°Now the public opinion isn¡¯t in our favor, and someizens even...¡± He showed Lu Guangxiong the most searched hashtags of the microblogs. Lu Guangxiong flushed and was speechless when he read it, and Luo Xiaoli even screamed out loud, ¡°Shameless! They¡¯re shameless! Utterly shameless!¡± ¡°Come on, tell them it¡¯s all fake! It happened in theirpany. They must have edited the video!¡± Luo Xiaoli almost threw the young man¡¯s cell phone to the ground. The young man could hardly protect his cell phone in time. Fortunately, Lu Guangxiong was calmer than Luo Xiaoli. He said coldly, ¡°So what?! If he doesn¡¯t want to go to jail, he has to give us the money and help us out!¡± With that, he took out his cell phone and was about to make a call, when the young man received a call. His face sank and he looked up at Lu Guangxiong in shock. Noticing his strange look, Lu Guangxiong put away his cell phone and looked at the young man. After he hung up the phone, Lu Guangxiong asked him, ¡°What happened?¡± The young man looked at Lu Guangxiong awkwardly, he was about to speak but then hesitated. Lu Guangxiong said angrily, ¡°Out with it!¡± ¡°Chairman, they just said Qiao Liang had surrendered himself to the police... and the tax evasion evidence of our subsidiarypanies have been submitted to court, and...¡± Luo Xiaoli screamed, ¡°Can¡¯t you just say it all at once?!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s spreading online that General Manager is a pedophile and has abused a little boy to death...¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lu Guangxiong widened his eyes and red, his skin flushing bright red at Lu Hongkun. He covered his chest with his hands and gasped. ¡°Abused a little boy to death?¡± Lu Hongkun didn¡¯t look at him and the young man said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s said that policemen areing to arrest General Manager...¡± Lu Guangxiong was shocked to hear that. Ignoring the pain in his body, he jumped off the bed and hugged Lu Guangxiong¡¯s legs, crying desperately, ¡°Dad... Dad, help me! Help me! I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± Having no time to ask her son if it was true, Luo Xiaoli grabbed Lu Guangxiong¡¯s arm. ¡°Come on, do something about it!¡± Lu Guangxiong shook off Luo Xiaoli¡¯s hand, kicked Lu Hongkun off and said coldly, ¡°You bastard! How dare you kill people?! Since you killed people, why did you let others find out about it?!¡± Lu Hongkun cried. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I yed with that boy with my friends. I didn¡¯t know that boy was so...¡± Thud... Before Lu Hongkun finished, Lu Guangxiong had kicked him again. He was kicked away and his face hit against the bed leg with a thud. Luo Xiaoli was angry to see her son hit and yelled at Lu Guangxiong, ¡°Why did you get mad at Hongkun?! Why don¡¯t you do something...¡± Bang... Before she finished, the door was kicked open. Two policemen in uniform entered and said coldly, ¡°We found, upon valid evidence, that Lu Hongkun killed a boy in Aishang KTV. This is the arrest warrant. Please go with us.¡± Luo Xiaoli rushed up and shielded Lu Hongkun behind her, yelling at the policemen, ¡°Nonsense! Get out! Get the f*ck out!¡± Lu Guangxiong dragged Luo Xiaoli away and looked coldly at the policemen, saying, ¡°Sir, please take this murderer away!¡± Luo Xiaoli and Lu Hongkun looked at him in shock. Lu Guangxiong cast a threatening nce at Luo Xiaoli and said coldly, ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Dad...¡± Lu Hongkun was taken away by the policemen before he could say anything more. Luo Xiaoli didn¡¯t realize what had happened until Lu Hongkun was taken away. She jumped up and scratched Lu Guangxiong on the face. ¡°How can you sit by and watch Hongkun being taken away! How can you let them take our son away?!¡± Lu Guangxiong was furious and pped Luo Xiaoli, saying coldly, ¡°That bastard! He made a mess of thepany and now he even killed a boy in such a disgusting manner! I¡¯m almost finished. How can I get him off the hook?!¡± Luo Xiaoli had never been hit by Lu Guangxiong before. Stunned at Lu Guangxiong¡¯s p, she looked at Lu Guangxiong with horror and shouted hoarsely, ¡°You hit me?¡± Lu Guangxiong ignored her and Luo Xiaoli university. She rolled up her sleeve and scratched at Lu Guangxiong. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Chapter 244 - Destroy Them

Chapter 244: Destroy Them

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lu Guangxiong swung his arm and shook Luo Xiaoli down to the ground. He looked down at her and said coldly, ¡°If you are going to keep being like this, get out of my face!¡± ¡°Lu Guangxiong, what do you mean? Now you¡¯ve lost your money you want to go back to Qiao Yuxin?¡± Luo Xiaoli sitting on the ground, sneered and looked up at Lu Guangxiong,ughing, ¡°Now are you going back to that cripple? You want to dump me and go back to that cripple just because she is rich, right?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Guangxiong squinted at Luo Xiaoli who was acting like a shrew, and said coldly, ¡°Read some books. Don¡¯t stay idle all day long. Look at you. You¡¯re just like a vige shrew! No, even vige shrew is better than you!¡± ¡°But you disabled Qiao Yuxin for this shrew!¡± Luo Xiaoliughed out loud, ¡°You¡¯ve been living with this shrew for so many years! And this shrew is the mother of your two children! What? Now you feel regret? You want to go back to that cripple? Unfortunately, that cripple can¡¯t even stand up now!¡± Lu Guangxiong stared at Luo Xiaoli who was sitting on the ground, and went off in a rage. ¡°You¡¯re being impossible!¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m being impossible! So what?!¡± Luo Xiaoli cried bitterly. ¡°You ingrate!¡± At this time, Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang who was sipping tea and chatting happily with the chief of the public security in the reception room of the police station. She felt the corner of her eyes twitch. She turned to Xiao Jing who was also stunned and asked, ¡°So you call this ¡®being locked in an iron cage¡¯?¡± Xiao Jingughed awkwardly. ¡°I wonder why he is drinking tea with the chief of the public security! He told me he came to surrender himself to the police!¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he saw Tang Xi. He stood up, came over and led Tang Xi in. He nced at Xiao Jing, signaling him to beat it. Xiao Jing ignored him, walked in with a smile and greeted the chief, ¡°Chief Mu, it¡¯s been a long time. How have you been?¡± Xiao Jing was very familiar with this Chief Mu because of his father. Chief Mu smiled at Xiao Jing, saying, ¡°Mr. Xiao Jing, please take a seat. How is your father doing recently?¡± ¡°He is fine. Everything is fine.¡± Xiao Jing came over, sat down on the sofa and took the tea Chief Mu handed to him. ¡°Chief Mu, thank you for your concern. I¡¯ll give my father your regards.¡± Chief Mu smiled. ¡°Mr. Xiao Jing, thank you.¡± He then turned to Tang Xi. ¡°This youngdy looks familiar.¡± Tang Xi smiled but eximed in her heart, ¡°Oh, I forgot to put on the mask and hat...¡± Xiao Jing said, ¡°Chief Mu, I think you¡¯ve seen my sister before. When my sister came back with my grandpast time...¡± Chief Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded. Suddenly he paused because he found Qiao Liang was holding Tang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Well... this...¡± Xiao Jing sighed. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell it to my parents, Chief Mu. You know my sister¡¯s case is special. She is still in high school, so my parents do not allow her to fall in love. That¡¯s why they have kept their rtionship under wraps...¡± He looked meaningfully at Chief Mu. Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Jing, saying coldly, ¡°We have nothing to hide, alright?¡± Xiao Jing stared provocatively at Qiao Liang. ¡°You have a problem with it?¡± Tang Xi stopped Qiao Liang, narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Are you thirsty...?¡± Qiao Liang who was about to have a fight with Xiao Jing, immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, I am...¡± Tang Xi immediately handed him a cup of tea and chuckled. ¡°Then shut up and drink the tea.¡± Qiao Liang took over the tea and took a sip of it, falling silent. Chief Mu was surprised to see Qiao Liang who had been domineering be so docile towards a woman. He suddenly figured out why Qiao Liang would agree to keep their rtionship in the dark... It turned out Qiao Liang liked beautiful women... However, he heard that this girl grew up in the countryside... Would Qiao Liang¡¯s family ept her... At this time, Chief Mu said, ¡°President Qiao, my superior told me that you can stay here as long as you want. You can rest assured that we will call a press conference the day you leave here, rifying that you havemitted no crime...¡± Qiao Liang raised his hand. ¡°No need to bother. I don¡¯t care. Since I chose toe here, I don¡¯t care about my reputation.¡± ¡°But the Qiao¡¯s...¡± ¡°The Qiao¡¯s is doing well, and our stock price has been upsurging...¡± Xiao Jing who was ying with his cell phone, suddenly looked up and replied in turn. Tang Xi smiled at Xiao Jing, and thetter raised his eyebrows at her. Tang Xi frowned at him... At this time, Chief Mu¡¯s cellphone rang. After he answered the phone, he took the remote and turned on the TV, on which it was broadcasting the news that Lu Hongkun had abused a boy to death and had been arrested... Chief Mu narrowed his eyes. ¡°These rich boys...¡± He suddenly realized there were two ¡°rich boys¡± sitting beside him and hurriedly corrected his words. ¡°This Lu Hongkun is simply scum!¡± Shocked by what Lu Hongkun had done too, Tang Xi frowned, right now she didn¡¯t have time to condemn him and asked, ¡°Who exposed this?¡± Just then, her phone rang. She took out her cell phone and answered the call. ¡°Ziyan, what¡¯s up?¡± Chen Ziyan¡¯s excited voice rang. ¡°Xixi, Xixi, have you watched the news? Have you? Do you like my gift for you? How dare Lu Xiaojing scold you! I had my father expose the bad deeds her brother had done. Although my father merely exposed this one, it was enough to make him rot in jail!¡± Tang Xi stared at the TV and the corner of her eyes twitched. It had been quite a while before she said, ¡°Alright¡± and hung up the phone. She then looked up at Qiao Liang who was expressionless, and thetter snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone moved faster than I.¡± Tang Xi looked at in confusion. ¡°You are not leaving here?¡± ¡°No hurry.¡± Qiao Liang smiled at her, then turned to Xiao Jing and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had Little Five set up an ambush near my home to protect my mom, and I¡¯ve told the managers of thepany not to make any decisions. Any decision making concerning money will be put off by a month and I¡¯ll be back in a month.¡± Xiao Jing looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Qiao Liang sneered. ¡°Thend theirpany upies is not bad. I can build an amusement park or a water park on it, or...¡± Qiao Liang turned to Tang Xi, saying, ¡°I can level it up and build a fish pond to cultivate lobster for you, okay?¡± Annoyed by his public disy of affection, Xiao Jing said angrily, ¡°Just tell us your decision!¡± Qiao Liang looked at him, smiled and spat out two words, ¡°Destroy them.¡± Chapter 245 - A Struggling Underdog

Chapter 245: A Struggling Underdog

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xiao Jing looked stunned at Qiao Liang. He didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Liang had now decided to destroy Hongkun Group. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re gonna destroy Hongkun Group?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Xiao Jing with a chilly smile. ¡°Then what do you think I¡¯m doing this for?¡± He said as he yed with Tang Xi¡¯s fingers. ¡°Not only Hongkun Group, but also anything else owned by the Lu Family. Thosepanies who funded Hongkun Group, or cooperated with Hongkun Group with the purpose to carve up the Qiao¡¯s International Group will also be obliterated. I¡¯ll let them see whether they will swallow the Qiao¡¯s down or be swallowed down by the Qiao¡¯s!¡± Xiao Jing swallowed his saliva. ¡°But it will take some time to solve all thesepanies, and we may be short of funds.¡± Chief Mu sat there, pretended he didn¡¯t hear anything and kept telling himself in his heart ¡°You don¡¯t hear anything! You are a tree that can¡¯t see or hear! You don¡¯t hear the two presidents of the Qiao¡¯s International Group discussing how to destroy almost half of thepanies in City A...¡± Tang Xi looked at Chief Mu who kept wiping the sweat away from his forehead, pursing her lips sympathetically she tugged on Qiao Liang¡¯s hand. Thetter looked back at her and she signaled him to look at Chief Mu. Qiao Liang turned to Chief Mu, raised his eyebrows and said casually as if nothing happened, ¡°A family problem. I¡¯m sorry, Chief Mu.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Chief Muughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± God, it was merely a family problem to Qiao Liang to destroy half thepanies in City A? Seeing Chief Mu acting like he was sitting on pins and needles, Xiao Jing stopped talking with Qiao Liang and said goodbye to him before leaving. Seeing him leave, Tang Xi turned to Qiao Liang. ¡°Are you really gonna stay here?¡± Qiao Liang smiled and rubbed her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go back to your school.¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking of doing. Anyway, I¡¯ve asked for a leave. Let me apany you to stay here. I¡¯ll go to you home to see Aunt Qiao this afternoon. By the way, why didn¡¯t you tell your n to her? She must be worried if she sees the news!¡± Qiao Liang looked at her affectionately and took her hand ignoring other people¡¯s eyes, saying in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In fact, my mom is not as fragile as you imagine. She wouldn¡¯t be able to make it through if she is really that fragile.¡± Tang Xi was speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to persuade Qiao Liang. At this time, Chief Mu found an excuse and left. Tang Xi looked idly at Qiao Liang who kept tapping the keyboard, and frowned. ¡°So are you going to live in the police station? You¡¯ve be a hero in the eyes of the public. Will you still stay here?¡± ¡°I came here because I needed to talk with Chief Mu, and I¡¯m about to meet another person here. After that, I¡¯ll go abroad on business.¡± Qiao Liang looked up at Tang Xi. ¡°Tang Xi, the business circle is tooplicated. I need to clean it up. Now is a good chance.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going abroad?¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°You¡¯re going abroad now? Are you really not worried at all?¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Xiao Jing will guard thepany for me, so I¡¯m not worried at all.¡± Tang Xi paused and didn¡¯t know how to refute him. She looked silently at Qiao Liang, when Qiao Liang¡¯s cell phone rang. Taking a look at the caller ID, Qiao Liang hung up the phone. Seeing it was Lu Guangxiong, Tang Xi pursed her lips and said gently, ¡°Okay, go about your business. I¡¯m going to see Aunt Qiao. I can¡¯t let her see the news.¡± Gazing at her receding figure, Qiao Liang smiled. She really didn¡¯t have to worry about his mom. She wouldn¡¯t be easily frightened and she actually wasn¡¯t that fragile. Just as Qiao Liang expected, when Qiao Yuxin watched the news, she didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. The old butler was worrying Qiao Liang might suffer in the police station and sheforted him with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him. As soon as he went to the police station, Lu Hongkun was arrested for intentional homicide. Do you really think Ah Liang will suffer?¡± She knew her son well. He valued affection but wouldn¡¯t easily forgive his enemy. He probably wouldn¡¯t spare his father¡¯s life this time. With this in mind, Qiao Yuxin sighed. She operated the wheelchair, went to the French windows and looked at the boundlesswn, asking gently, ¡°Butler, what do you think Ah Liang and I will be if I hadn¡¯t married Lu Guangxiong? He wouldn¡¯t have been so extreme and I wouldn¡¯t have ended up spending the rest of my life in a wheelchair.¡± The old butler was sorry for her. He came behind her and said, ¡°Miss, what are you talking about? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s Lu Guangxiong who is in the wrong. He was being ungrateful and returned kindness with ingratitude. It¡¯s not your fault.Please don¡¯t me yourself. And...¡± The old butler looked at Qiao Yuxin¡¯s legs and smiled. ¡°As for your legs, didn¡¯t Miss Xiao guarantee that she could make you stand up again? I think what she said is true.¡± Qiao Yuxin smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right. I will forget about the past and live happily with my son. After my legs are healed, I¡¯ll ask my son to marry Xiao Rou and wait for them to give birth to a cute baby.¡± The old butler smiled with relief. ¡°Now you look like the Miss I knew.¡± Qiao Yuxin smiled, when a maid hurried in and said to the old butler, ¡°Butler, a man came and insisted meeting Madam.¡± Qiao Yuxin smiled coldly and looked back at the old butler. ¡°It must be Lu Guangxiong. Let¡¯s go and see how miserable this struggling underdog is.¡± The old butler looked worried and said, ¡°Miss, now you...¡± Qiao Yuxin smiled again. ¡°He made me like this. I know it and he knows it too, so I won¡¯t feel inferior when I appear in front of him like this. Instead, he should be ashamed.¡± She paused and continued. ¡°I¡¯ll show him that after leaving him, I be more energetic instead of falling into despair, whereas he is nothing... without the Qiao Family¡¯s backing!¡± The old butler pushed the wheelchair out at her insistence. Qiao Yuxin got out of the door only to see Lu Guangxiong and the servants were pushing and shoving each other. Lu Guangxiong stopped as soon as he saw Qiao Yuxin. Little Five ran over, shielded Qiao Yuxin behind him and squinted at Lu Guangxiong. ¡°Mr. Lu, our young master has said you¡¯re not weed here. Please leave!¡± Chapter 246 - Have you Ever Seen Such A Shameless Person?

Chapter 246: Have you Ever Seen Such A Shameless Person?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lu Guangxiong had never seen Little Five before. When he tried to snatch the Qiao¡¯s away from Qiao Liang five years ago, Qiao Liang suddenly showed up with this Little Five, and caused him immeasurable loss. He then investigated Little Five, but couldn¡¯t find any information about him no matter how hard he tried. Lu Guangxiong narrowed his eyes and looked darkly at Little Five. Then he moved his gaze away and looked at Qiao Yuxin, saying coldly, ¡°Yuxin, tell Qiao Liang to stop it. Do you really want to see him kill his own father?¡± Qiao Yuxin patted Little Five on the arm and thetter retreated to the side. Qiao Yuxin looked up at Lu Guangxiong who was standing there and speaking to her condescendingly, raised her eyebrows and asked tly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t start a war, would Ah Liang do this to you? Lu Guangxiong, you¡¯re to too greedy, so don¡¯t me Ah Liang doing this to you.¡± Qiao Yuxin smiled. ¡°Besides, Lu Hongkun insulted me, and my son got justice for me. I will only apud him. How can I possibly stop him?¡± Lu Guangxiong flushed and swallowed back the words on the tip of his tongue. He then snapped, ¡°How can you educate him like this?! Teaching him to kill his own father!?¡± Little Five was listening to Qiao Yuxin ridiculing Lu Guangxiong and almost apuded her. Upon hearing Lu Guangxiong¡¯s words, he frowned and was about to refute him, when Qiao Yuxin smiled. She looked at Lu Guangxiong and raised her eyebrows. ¡°My son grew up abroad. He didn¡¯te back to China for high school and college until he was fifteen or sixteen years old. But he finished his high school and college in the capital, so we seldom saw each other. You can¡¯t me me for not educating him well. Watch your mouth...¡± , She then smiled. ¡°But he is really a worthy son of me. He is excellent, wise and fears no evil, even though he was not brought up by me.¡± With that, she leaned against the back of the wheelchair. If she could move her legs, she would sit cross-legged. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t, so she just looked at Lu Guangxiong and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m really proud of him. My only regret is that it¡¯s not because of my education that he bes such an excellent man.¡± ¡°Qiao Yuxin!¡± Lu Guangxiong thundered, but then gradually calmed down. He knew Qiao Yuxin was deliberately trying to annoy him. If he got angry, he wouldn¡¯t be able to attain his goal today. With this in mind, he said gently, ¡°I know I did something wrong to you, but it was in the past. Now I really need some money to help mypany out. Hongkun has been taken away by the police and has received the punishment he deserves. Can¡¯t you save mypany for the sake of our past love?¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Qiao Yuxin gave a cold smile as if she heard a funny joke. ¡°For the sake of our past love? Lu Guangxiong, has there ever been any love between us?¡± She pointed at her legs and said coldly, ¡°There has been no love, only hatred between us since my legs were broken. I¡¯m being lenient not asking Ah Liang to destroy yourpany and maim Luo Xiaoli. Don¡¯t let me see you again, or else I can¡¯t guarantee that I will kindly talk to you like today.¡± With that, she said to Little Five, ¡°See him out!¡± ¡°Qiao Yuxin!¡± Lu Guangxiong said threateningly when he saw Qiao Yuxin was going into the house, ¡°Qiao Liang is still in jail!¡± Qiao Yuxin stopped and looked at Lu Guangxiong who looked desperate, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Guangxiong said coldly, ¡°If we lodge awsuit against him, he will go to jail. You know what it means to the Qiao¡¯s!¡± Little Five sneered and was about to tell Qiao Yuxin not to worry about this, when Qiao Yuxin smiled. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Guangxiong, ¡°Since Ah Liang has decided to surrender himself to the police, why should I be afraid? Besides, he is punished because he hit someone. What¡¯s wrong with this? I¡¯m d he can face up to his mistake, not like someone who murdered someone but tried to cover it up and then ended up being arrested by the police.¡± Little Fiveughed, Lu Guangxiong red at him and Qiao Yuxin looked at him too. Little Five coughed awkwardly and smiled at Qiao Yuxin. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Young Master merely went to drink a cup of coffee in the police station. Don¡¯t believe what he said. Now everyone says Young Master is a great hero who saved those poor boys.¡± Qiao Yuxin raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh, Ah Liang has be a hero?¡± Lu Guangxiong took a deep breath and took one step forward. Little Five hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t make me resort to force. I think you¡¯ve already known what I¡¯m capable of, right?¡± Qiao Yuxin said, ¡°Lu Guangxiong, now you know what goes aroundes around. You just get what you deserve. Enjoy your retributions.¡± ¡°Yuxin! you gotta save me! At my age, I can¡¯t afford to lose mypany... Show some mercy to me. Lend me two billion Yuan and help mypany out, please!¡± Lu Guangxiong begged and looked imploringly at Qiao Yuxin. Qiao Yuxin looked at Lu Guangxiong and sneered. ¡°Lu Guangxiong, I¡¯m so impressed. You really have no limit, right? I have to say I admire you.¡± ¡°Aunt.¡± At this time, Tang Xi came over. She raised her eyebrows when she saw Lu Guangxiong, thinking that ¡°Qiao Liang didn¡¯t look like Lu Guangxiong at all. He was so handsome because he looked like Aunt Qiao.¡± Qiao Yuxin was surprised to see Tang Xi, but then she smiled and reached out to her. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°I came to see you.¡± Little Five greeted her respectfully. Tang Xi nodded politely and took a look at Lu Guangxiong, asking, ¡°Aunt, are you busy? I¡¯ll wait for you in the living room, okay?¡± Qiao Yuxin shook her head and said to Tang Xi, ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce him to you. He is Qiao Liang¡¯s shameless father, my ungrateful ex-husband. Now he asks me to lend him two billion Yuan to save hispany.¡± She then gave a self-deprecating smile and asked Tang Xi, ¡°Xixi, have you ever seen such a shameless person?¡± Tang Xi looked stunned at Qiao Yuxin. ¡°...¡± Aunt, why did you say this to me? Chapter 247 - Sharp-Tongued Tang Xi

Chapter 247: Sharp-Tongued Tang Xi

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Seeing Tang Xi stunned, Qiao Yuxin smiled, looked up at Lu Guangxiong and said coldly, ¡°If you want Ah Liang to let Hongkun Group off, you should go beg Ah Liang. I shouldn¡¯t nor will not make decisions for him.¡± Lu Guangxiong took a look at Tang Xi. Thetter politely retreated to the side so as not to disturb them. Lu Guangxiong Looked at Qiao Yuxin and said, ¡°You know how much he hates me! How can you tell me to beg him? You just want to watch me die!¡± Upon hearing his words, Tang Xi smiled, walked behind Qiao Yuxin and held the handle of her wheelchair, she then said in a low voice, ¡°Aunt, I didn¡¯t give you a massage yesterday. Let me give you a massage today and then...¡± ¡°Little girl, who are you?¡± Lu Guangxiong looked at Tang Xi and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Have I seen you before?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, looked at Lu Guangxiong and said with a smile, ¡°President Lu, you must be kidding. How could we possibly have met before? You¡¯re such a great figure. A small potato like me wouldn¡¯t have a chance to meet you. You must have mistaken me for someone else because I have an average face.¡± The corner of Little Five¡¯s eyes twitched and heined in his heart, ¡°Miss Xiao, if you¡¯ve got an ¡®average¡¯ face, then I must be an ugly monster. How could you call your perfect face an ¡®average¡¯ face!¡¯ But seeing Lu Guangxiong speechless, Little Five gave her a thumbs-up secretly. Lu Guangxiong didn¡¯t bother to talk with Tang Xi. He turned to Qiao Yuxin again and said in a low voice, ¡°Give me three hundred million Yuan first as working cash. I¡¯ll give you your money back as soon as mypany gets better.¡± Hearing Lu Guangxiong¡¯s cheeky words, Tang Xi immediately remembered what he had done to Qiao Yuxin and Qiao Liang, and the little devil in her heart jumped out. Sheughed and Lu Guangxiong frowned and stared at her. Tang Xi looked at him and gave a sarcastic smile. Little Five silently took a step back. Lu Guangxiong squinted at Tang Xi who wasughing. Although she was stunningly beautiful, he hated this beautiful face very much when she put on this sarcastic smile on her face. Lu Guangxiong scowled and asked darkly, ¡°Little girl, what¡¯re youughing at?¡± Tang Xi was stillughing. ¡°President Lu, don¡¯t you know why I¡¯mughing? I¡¯mughing at your shamelessness. I¡¯m an outsider and shouldn¡¯t meddle in the dispute between you and Aunt Qiao, nor should I judge you, but now you¡¯ve gone too far! How can you have the cheek to ask Aunt Qiao for money?¡± Before Lu Guangxiong responded, Tang Xi continued to say coldly, ¡°You hurt Qiao Liang and Aunt Qiao for another woman and tried to snatch the Qiao¡¯s International Group away from them five years ago, but Qiao Liang was too strong and you failed. During the past five years, you kept nting spies into hispany. All with the purpose to drive your son, who had driven you out of the Qiao¡¯s,out of the board and seize the entirety Qiao¡¯s. Unfortunately, you failed again. Now you came to ask the Qiao¡¯s International Group to give you money to fill the huge hole of yourpany? Do you think everyone in the world is an idiot except you?¡± Lu Guangxiong clenched his hands tightly. Tang Xi smiled and asked coldly, ¡°What?Did I touch your sore spot? Now you have nothing to say, right? Yes, of course you have nothing to say, because there is evidence for what I have said. You¡¯ll end up rotting in jail!¡± Lu Guangxiong jumped forward, trying to grasp Tang Xi and thetter stared up at him. Little Five rushed forward, stopped him and sneered, ¡°Mr. Lu, let me remind you if you don¡¯t leave now, yourpany will definitely be doomed.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Yes, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be here shamelessly demanding the people who I have hurt to help me, but would go find my previous business partners. Maybe they¡¯ll be willing to give you a helping hand...¡± Tang Xi paused and continued. ¡°But most people put their interests first today. They were willing to make money with you when you were rich, but now you¡¯ve lost your money, I¡¯m afraid that few people are willing to help you...¡± ¡°After all... if I were your business partner, I would be afraid that you will bite me back after I help you out, just like the snake and the farmer...¡± Tang Xi gave a sweet smile and said, ¡°In any case, you did that before, which is known to the whole business circle, right?¡± ¡°You!¡± Lu Guangxiong¡¯s hands shook with anger. He pointed at Tang Xi but couldn¡¯t say anything. Tang Xi smiled and pushed Qiao Yuxin¡¯s wheelchair towards the vi as she said, ¡°Aunt Qiao, let me give you a massage first, and then I¡¯ll do acupuncture on you. I have to go home earlier today.¡± Qiao Yuxin nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re so considerate toe to give me a massage every day, Rourou. By the way, don¡¯t call me Aunt, call me mom. I like you calling me mom.¡± Tang Xi nodded, called her ¡°Mom¡± and pushed the wheelchair into the vi. Little Five almost groveled in admiration. He looked at Tang Xi¡¯s receding figure, then at Lu Guangxiong whose face was all dark, and gave Tang Xi a hundred thumbs-up in his heart. He had never seen a person who was more sharp-tongued than her before! And she didn¡¯t say any dirty word! She was simply awesome! After Lu Guangxiong left with his tail between his legs, Little Five immediately called Qiao Liang and reported to him what happened here. Qiao Liang was videoconferencing with Jayce. When he heard what Little Five said, he smiled. But soon he realized that he was still in a meeting, so he hurriedly stopped smiling, covered his mouth with his fist and coughed. He then said indifferently ¡°Okay, I know.¡± and hung up the phone. On this side, Jayce smiled like a cunning fox. ¡°Phew, don¡¯t be shy. Tell us what makes you so happy?¡± They were continuing the meeting that they didn¡¯t finish in Qiao Liang¡¯s office. Qiao Liang ignored Jayce and turned to Wilson. ¡°How are things going over there? Do I need to go there?¡± Wilson frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent Lone Wolf there. He should be able to handle it, but if you go there, it¡¯ll be better and I¡¯ll be more assured.¡± Qiao Liang nodded and said to Wilson, ¡°Lu Li, if you¡¯re free, I hope you cane to City A.¡± Jayce widened his eyes. ¡°You want Seven instead of me to go there?¡± Chapter 248 - Convinced Them

Chapter 248: Convinced Them

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Wilson smiled and looked at Jayce. ¡°Nine, you¡¯ve been isted by Ah Liang.¡± Jayce looked at Qiao Liang in astonishment and shouted, ¡°We had a great time working together in Sweden! Are you going to abandon me for seven?¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Jayce and frowned. ¡°Take care of the business in Country M. I gotta hang up.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Wilson said to Qiao Liang, ¡°What should I prepare for my trip to City A?¡± Qiao Liang thought for a while. ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare anything. Juste over. The foreign minister wants to meet you.¡± Wilson frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in charge of the business in China? Why does the foreign minister suddenly want to meet me?¡± ¡°Maybe you can give him a sense of security.¡± Qiao Liang said as he turned off the video. On the other side, Wilson and Jayce, sitting in front of theputer, looked at each other with doubt. The corner of Jayce¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°How can a person like you give others a sense of security? Is the foreign minister blind?¡± Wilson slowly stood up, gracefully turned off theputer, looked at Jayce with a smile and said, ¡°Nine, in any case,pared with you,I can give people a greater sense of security.¡± Jayce stared and shouted at Wilson¡¯s back. ¡°As for sense of security, both you and Qiao Liang are no match for me!¡± Wilson left without looking back. Jayce snorted and red at his subordinate who stood at the door and tried to stopughing. ¡°What are you looking at? One more look and I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out!¡± Lei Lin smiled and handed a document to Jayce. ¡°Mr. Nine, this is the design drawing of thetest weapon. Please have a look. If you think it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll have them produce it. This sniper rifle¡¯s range has reached two kilometers, and ballistic...¡± Lei Lin followed Jayce and handed him another file as he said, ¡°Our men have found where Chu Ling was. This the satellite picture. Do you need to contact him now?¡± Jayce raised his eyebrows, took a look at the picture and smiled. ¡°What is he doing in the desert? Catching a snake to eat or seeking death?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that he invested in an oil field in Saudi Arabia. Maybe he is searching for an oil well over there.¡± Lei Lin said with a smile. Jayce threw the picture back to Lei Lin. ¡°No matter if he is digging diamonds or oil, contact him. Tell him Ah Liang has a job for him and ask him to go to City A to find Ah Liang.¡± He then muttered, ¡°Since when has Qiao Liang been emboldened enough to order Chu Ling around?¡± On this side, Qiao Liang was sitting in the reception room of the police station and processing documents, when his cell phone rang. He picked up the phone. When hearing what the other side said, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do I have to step in on such a trivial matter? Then why do I need you?¡± The other side hurriedly apologized. Soon his cell phone rang again. He took a look at the caller ID and rejected the call. This call was from Xiao Jing who should have been sleeping at home. Xiao Jing had to hold an emergency meeting in his office with his face all dark. After introducing the key points of the meeting, he looked at the executives and asked, ¡°Do you understand what I just said?¡± An executive sitting next to him frowned and said solemnly, ¡°President Xiao, wouldn¡¯t this be too risky?¡± Xiao Jing looked at the executive who continued. ¡°We¡¯re not going to fight onepany but the whole business circle of City A. I¡¯ve counted the number of them. The number of thepanies that have cooperated with Hongkun Group or Lu Guangxiong is at least thirty. It¡¯s okay if we just fight Hongkun Group or its subsidiaries, but we¡¯re going to go against over thirty. This is too risky. If we¡¯re short of fund or not careful enough, we¡¯ll be doomed.¡± Xiao Jing nodded and looked at the other executives, asking, ¡°Have the rest of you got anything to say?¡± ¡°We agree with Mr. Gao. Although the Qiao¡¯s International Group is very strong, we are not capable of fighting over thirtypanies at the same time. If thepanies of other cities join the war and go against us, the Qiao¡¯s International Group might disappear overnight.¡± Another executive said. Xiao Jing nodded again. The others looked at Xiao Jing and asked. ¡°Do you agree with us, President Xiao?¡± Xiao Jing leaned backward and gave a cold smile. ¡°I think you¡¯ve known how many spies we¡¯ve cleared out in the past week. These spies almost sold ourpany to Hongkun Group. I worked overtime in President Qiao¡¯s office for a whole week to defend ourpany, whereas you showed up and left punctually. You went home to stay with your family or have fun in bars, as if what happened to thepany had nothing to do with you.¡± The others all lowered their heads and didn¡¯t look at Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hard to fight over thirtypanies at the same time, but have you thought that thesepanies have been dragged down by Hongkun Group. If we take thesepanies down, wouldn¡¯t our business scope widen? Wouldn¡¯t ourpany be scaled up? And wouldn¡¯t you get more dividends? Let¡¯s think about which internationalpany doesn¡¯t develop on the edge of the cliff. If you don¡¯t take risks, how can we grow stronger?¡± The executives looked at each other in silence and Xiao Jing continued. ¡°Take Long Xiao Group for example. Could it be free from any risks before it became the No.1pany group in the world that is engaged in so many fields? I remember when Long Xiao was merely a small gun factory in the beginning, but now it has monopolized the global economy¡¯s lifeline and controlled eighty percent of the world¡¯s arms deal. Almost all arms deal are dealt through Long Xiao. Didn¡¯t they take risks to develop from a small gun factory into the world¡¯srgest arms dealer?¡± ¡°President Xiao, we can¡¯tpare with Long Xiao.¡± An executive said, ¡°Long Xiao Group is strong because it has the whole world behind them, but what about us? We don¡¯t have anything... except you and President Qiao. Thisparison is too far-fetched and we¡¯re not going to buy it.¡± Chapter 249 - Threw Her Out

Chapter 249: Threw Her Out

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing leaned back on the ck leather chair and listened to that executive with his eyes closed. After the executive finished, he asked, ¡°And?¡± The executives looked at each other at a loss. Xiao Jing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to persuade me. You should talk to President Qiao. I only own the ten percent shares of the Qiao¡¯s, so President Qiao has the final say.¡± The executives looked at Xiao Jing in frustration. ¡°President Xiao, please stop President Qiao from doing this. We know he will listen to you.¡± As the Qiao¡¯s was a joint-stockpany, they had very little say because they didn¡¯t hold many shares. Qiao Liang almost had seventy percent of the shares of the Qiao¡¯s International Group, and Xiao Jing held another ten percent, so they, as small shareholders, could do nothing to stop the two of them. Theoretically, Qiao Liang and Xiao Jing, the tworgest shareholders, could do whatever they wanted. Even if another person held the ten percent shares of the Qiao¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t contend with the two. Xiao Jing smiled when he noticed the directors and executives had given up. He stood up and said, ¡°This meeting is confidential. I don¡¯t want to see anyone leak out the meeting¡¯s contents. Since we¡¯ve reached a consensus, let¡¯s call it a day.¡± ... When Xiao Jing walked out, an assistant ran over and whispered to him, ¡°President Xiao, a woman is making disturbance in floor one lobby and keeps cursing President Qiao. We¡¯ve called President Qiao but he doesn¡¯t want to deal with it. How do we deal with it, President Xiao?¡± Xiao Jing wearily rubbed between his eyebrows, walked into the elevator and asked, ¡°Who is the woman?¡± The assistant hesitated. Xiao Jing looked at his hesitant face in the mirror and frowned. ¡°Out with it. Just tell me who she is.¡± ¡°She seems to be Mrs. Lu.¡± ¡°Which Mrs. Lu?¡± Xiao Jing leaned against the wall and closed his eyes for a rest The assistant said in a low voice. ¡°Is there another Mrs. Lu in City A?¡± Xiao Jing opened his eyes, took a look at the assistant and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Luo Xiaoli?¡± The assistant nodded. When the elevator reached floor one, Xiao Jing walked out and the assistant hurriedly followed him out. ¡°President Xiao, are you going to deal with it?¡± Xiao Jing frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Let her curse if she likes. Call some journalists and let the public hear how she curses Qiao Liang. I think manyizens will enjoy this live show.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The assistant was stunned. Why didn¡¯t President Xiao y by the rules? Xiao Jing looked back at the stunned assistant and yelled. ¡°Come on! Prepare me a car to send me home. I need to sleep. Damn it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going home now?...¡± Seeing Xiao Jing¡¯s face sink, the assistant hurriedly nodded and went to drive the car. He called journalists as he walked. ¡°Hello, is it journalist of XX Entertainment? I¡¯m around the Qiao¡¯s International Building. I see ady who seems to be the wife of Hongkun Group¡¯s chairman. She is cursing the Qiao¡¯s International Group¡¯s president. Yes, she is cursing like a crazy woman. This will absolutely hit the headlines. Why don¡¯t youe here and have a look?¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll send you a video. It¡¯s alright...¡± The assistant hung up the phone, shot a video and sent it to that journalist. He then ran to the underground parking lot to drive the car out. Xiao Jing looked at Luo Xiaoli who was tussling with the security guards, a disgusted gleam shed through his eyes. He put a hand into his pocket, walked into the rest area and slept on the sofa. Suddenly a scream woke him up. He opened his eyes only to hear Luo Xiaoli screaming, ¡°Why are you trying to stop me?! I¡¯m gonna let everyone know how evil this Qiao Liang is! He wants to kill his own father! Who dares to cooperate with him?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough! Look at yourself! You¡¯re like a shrew!¡± Lu Guangxiong flushed in anger. He got into the car and ordered the driver to drag Luo Xiaoli into the car. However, Luo Xiaoli hadpletely gone mad. She scratched at the driver¡¯s face like a crazy woman and the poor driver¡¯s face was streaked with blood. Lu Guangxiong, sitting in the car, looked at the crazy Luo Xiaoli, narrowed his eyes and rolled down the window. He then took a look at the driver and said coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Leave her alone! She is simply a disgrace!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a disgrace?! Then what about you?!¡± Luo Xiaoli cried out loud. ¡°My son was taken away by the police. My bank card was frozen by the bank and my house was seized by the court. I¡¯ve lost everything! Why should I be afraid of losing face?! Qiao Liang hit my son. If he doesn¡¯t give me money aspensation, I¡¯ll stay here cursing him forever!¡± Hearing what she said, Xiao Jing sneered. He stood up and walked to the gate. Just then an employee saw Xiao Jing and hurriedly greeted him. The other staff quickly made way for him. Xiao Jing took a look at them and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Have you finished your work yet?¡± The staff all left. Xiao Jing walked slowly up to Luo Xiaoli. Thetter pounced at him as soon as she saw him. ¡°It¡¯s you! The barking dog of Qiao Liang! You destroyed ourpany!¡± The security guards hurriedly stopped her when she was going to catch Xiao Jing. Luo Xiaoli jumped up, trying to kick Xiao Jing and the two security guards dragged her backward and made sure she couldn¡¯t reach Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing took a look at Lu Guangxiong who hid in the car and then at Luo Xiaoli who looked like a shrew. He looked coldly at the security guards as he said, ¡°Can¡¯t you solve this trivial matter? You just watch her cursing and yelling at thepany¡¯s gate?This is how you defend thepany¡¯s image?¡± The security guards didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jing would scold them and looked innocently at Xiao Jing. This woman¡¯s identity was special and they dared not be too rude to her. A security guard asked timidly, ¡°President Xiao, what shall we do with her?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Xiao Jing snorted and said coldly, ¡°How? Throw her out. Call the police and let the police take her away.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The security guards obviously didn¡¯t expect Xiao Jing would say this. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Luo Xiaoli¡¯s eyes turned red and yelled at Xiao Jing when she heard this, ¡°You can have a try!¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Xiao Jingughed coldly. ¡°Are you stupid? Why are you so sure we dare not throw you out?¡± He turned to the security guards and ordered coldly, ¡°Throw her out!¡± Chapter 250 - Arrogant Hostage

Chapter 250: Arrogant Hostage

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi acupunctured Qiao Yuxin after giving her a massage. It was 6pm when she finished the treatment on Qiao Yuxin. After saying good bye to Qiao Yuxin, she rejected Little Five¡¯s offer to send her home. ¡°You had better stay here and protect Aunt. I think that man is not gonna stop. I¡¯m afraid Aunt Qiao may not be able to handle it alone.¡± Little Five thought for a while. Young Master did ask him to stay here to protect Madam and to make sure that no one dangerouses near her. It should be no problem for Miss Xiao to go home by herself, so he said, ¡°Okay, take care on the way, Miss Xiao.¡± Qiao Liang bought this parcel ofnd in a suburban area and built this vi, so the transportation here was not convenient. Tang Xi had to walk for some distance before she reached the vi area where there was a bus. However, before she walked to the vi area, a car pulled over in front of her. Tang Xi stopped, looked at the car that had suddenly stopped in front of her and smiled. Just then, the car door was opened and a man got out. Tang Xi looked at this man who she was familiar with and raised her eyebrows. ¡°President Lu, are you waiting here for me?¡± She was sure Lu Guangxiong must harbor evil intentions waiting here for her. He either wanted to get some information about Aunt Qiao from her, or hold her as a hostage to threaten Qiao Liang because he had found out her rtionship with Qiao Liang. Lu Guangxiong really hated theposed and confident look on Tang Xi¡¯ face. He narrowed his eyes and asked darkly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked up at Lu Guangxiong. ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid. Why should I be afraid? But I¡¯d like to remind you, Mr. Lu, are you sure you can afford the consequences of kidnapping me?¡± Just then, her cell phone rang. Lu Guangxiong pounced towards her to snatch her cell phone, but she quickly stepped back and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Brother.¡± She pointed at Lu Guangxiong with a finger, warning him not to move. If he dared snatch her cell phone, she would shout help. Knowing Tang Xi was a smart girl, Lu Guangxiong dared not act rashly. He watched warily Tang Xi answering the phone. As he expected, Tang Xi didn¡¯t call for help, nor give the other side any implication. Xiao Yao asked, ¡°Where are you. I¡¯m going to pick you up.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going abroad? I thought you were on the ne now.¡± ¡°The mission has been canceled. I went to your school but you were not there. Your ssmates said you left at noon. Where are you? I¡¯m going to pick you up.¡± ¡°I came to see Aunt Qiao. Now I¡¯m on the way home. You don¡¯t need to pick me up.¡± Xiao Yao said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together this evening.¡± Tang Xi hummed, said bye and hung up the phone. Lu Guangxiong asked coldly, ¡°Who were you talking to on the phone?¡± Tang Xi put the phone into her backpack, looked up at the vignt Lu Guangxiong, smiled and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Since you¡¯re worried that I told something to others, why don¡¯t you just send me home? Then everybody is happy.¡± Lu Guangxiong scowled and stared coldly at her, saying harshly, ¡°Send you home?! Then mypany will be gone! Since Qiao Liang insists destroying mypany that I cherish the most, then I¡¯ll ruin his girlfriend! I¡¯ll see whether he will choose to destroy me or save his girlfriend!¡± Tang Xi knew she couldn¡¯t physically resist Lu Guangxiong, so she raised her hands. ¡°Ok, President Lu, since you insist on it, I won¡¯t resist as long as you don¡¯t hurt me.¡± She couldn¡¯t be injured again. Her body had protested to her. Lu Guangxiong didn¡¯t expect Tang Xi was so obedient, and thought she was probably nning something, so he said coldly, ¡°If you dare y any tricks, I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ve lost everything anyway! If I kill you, Qiao Liang will regret it for the rest of his life!¡± Tang Xi smiled and got in the car as if she was not being abducted. She took a look at Lu Guangxiong who was still standing outside and raised her eyebrows. ¡°You act not like Qiao Liang¡¯s father but like his mortal enemy. What you did to him is not what a father would do to his son and what Qiao Liang did to you is not what a son would do to his father. I can imagine how terribly you have hurt him.¡± Lu Guangxiong¡¯s face sank. He narrowed his eyes, got into the car, started it and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°Ok, it¡¯s none of my business indeed, but I¡¯d like to remind you, President Lu, you should find out who I am before kidnapping me, in case you go for wool bute home shorn, right?¡± Tang Xi closed her eyes for a nap as she said. Suddenly something urred to her. She opened her eyes and looked at Lu Guangxiong whose face was dark, saying with a smile, ¡°By the way, President Lu, if you decide to release me, please stop at the second crossing of Champs Elysees Avenue. I have something to tend to over there.¡± Lu Guangxiong had never seen such an arrogant hostage. Was she so sure that he would let her go? Tang Xi looked at Lu Guangxiong¡¯s dark face in the rear-view mirror, and was d that she helped Qiao Liang vent his anger. Lu Guangxiong didn¡¯t let Tang Xi go but took her to an abandoned factory. Tang Xi looked at the huge factory and smiled in her heart, saying, ¡°Why must there be an abandoned nt in all kidnappings?¡± Lu Guangxiong grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s backpack and Tang Xi didn¡¯t try to take it back. She knew once she fought back, she would definitely be injured. Before 008 told her the all-purpose skill could be activated, she¡¯d better be obedient to him, in case he would hurt her. Seeing Tang Xi so obedient, Lu Guangxiong snorted. She was merely a little girl. How could she not be afraid! Tang Xi looked at Lu Guangxiong and felt sorry for Qiao Liang. In fact, Qiao Liang could easily put Lu Guangxiong in jail, but he didn¡¯t, because he was waiting for Lu Guangxiong¡¯s sincere apology, but unfortunately, thetter didn¡¯t seem to regret anything at all. Lu Guangxiong took out a rope and bound Tang Xi up. Tang Xi hurriedly said, ¡°Hey, find a chair. I won¡¯t be able to escape if you bind me to a chair. Be professional!¡± She thought that I won¡¯t be so tired if I have a chair to sit... Lu Guangxiong didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He snorted and bound her to a big rusty steel pipe, threatening coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better not try any tricks. If Qiao Liang gives me two billion Yuan, I¡¯ll let you go, or else I¡¯ll inform him to collect your body.¡± Chapter 251 - Gonna Kill Him

Chapter 251: Gonna Kill Him

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi pursed her lips and looked at Lu Guangxiong. ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m so important in Qiao Liang¡¯s heart? If I am, why didn¡¯t Qiao Liang send me home after I said those words to you? Would he give you any chance to kidnap me?¡± Tang Xi almost believed her own words as she spoke. Yes, Little Five had to protect Aunt Qiao, but he could arrange a car for her! Why did he just let her walk away alone? Was there any secret behind? With this in mind, Tang Xi was immediately upset. Was Qiao Liang using her as bait?! Just then, Lu Guangxiong¡¯s cell phone rang. Lu Guangxiong took a look at the caller ID and narrowed his eyes. He gave a grim smile and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you were so important to him. He called me so soon!¡± Tang Xi stared coldly at him when she heard his words. Lu Guangxiong picked up the phone and Qiao Liang¡¯s cold voice rang. ¡°Lu Guangxiong, how dare you!¡± ¡°Give me two billion Yuan. Otherwise you¡¯ll see her dead body!¡± Lu Guangxiong said and immediately hung up the phone. On his side, Qiao Liang took his coat and called Little Five as he rushed out. ¡°Locate Xiao Rou! If you can¡¯t locate her in two minutes, you¡¯ll be fired!¡± Little Five hurriedly asked Little Six to locate Tang Xi. He was too careless at that time. How could he let Miss Xiao leave alone? When he felt wrong and arranged a car to send Miss Xiao home, she had disappeared. He immediately knew something bad must have happened, and checked the surveince video. As he guessed, Miss Xiao was kidnapped... He almost believed that Miss Xiao was doomed to be kidnapped... On this side, Xiao Jing who only slept for a while immediately jumped up in the bed and shouted angrily, ¡°Qiao Liang, f*ck you! Why did this happen to my sister?!¡± As soon as Xiao Jing said this, the door of his room was pushed open. Xiao Yao stared at Xiao Jing and asked coldly, ¡°What happened to Rourou?¡± Xiao Jing looked dumbfounded at Xiao Yao as he asked, ¡°Yao, why are you still home? Aren¡¯t you abroad?¡± Xiao Yao ignored his question and asked sternly again, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what happened to Rourou?¡± Xiao Jing almost cried. ¡°She seems to be kidnapped by Qiao Liang¡¯s b*stard father who wants to ckmail him for two billion Yuan to fill in the hole of hispany...¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller as he spoke. After all, he had a part in this... Xiao Yao took a look at Xiao Jing, and walked outside holding his cell phone. Xiao Jing shouted, ¡°Yao, I have nothing to do with this. Lu Guangxiong is to me. He is simply shameless...¡± Xiao Yao looked back at Xiao Jing and said coldly, ¡°Keep yelling if you want Mom to hear you.¡± Xiao Jing immediately shut up and went to change. ¡°Give me a minute to change.¡± Xiao Yao dialed a number and said coldly, ¡°Locate a phone number for me and send me a squad. I¡¯ll send you a phototer and the mission is to save the hostage, and the criminal can be shot!¡± Hearing what his brother said, Xiao Jing eximed in his heart, God, Yao wants to kill Lu Guangxiong. Rourou is really important in Yao¡¯s heart! With this in mind, Xiao Jing hurriedly changed and called Qiao Liang. Little Five was apologizing to Qiao Liang who was already in a car and thetter took a look at him. Little Five hurriedly shut up and Qiao Liang picked up the phone, ¡°Speak.¡± Hearing his cold voice, Xiao Jing had the urge to beat him up, but he constrained the urge when he thought of the consequences. He said, ¡°My eldest brother overheard me when we were talking on the phone. I think he wants to kill Lu Guangxiong. He had ordered his men to save the hostage, and said the criminal could be shot.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and gave a cold smile. He hummed and hung up the phone. He kept silent for two seconds before he said coldly to Little Five, ¡°You can kill that man if necessary.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Little Five was shocked. He looked with disbelief at Qiao Liang who sat at the backseat, and pursed his lips. ¡°Young Master, are you really going to do this?¡± In any case, Lu Guangxiong is your father... Are you sure you won¡¯t take me as the enemy who killed your father? Qiao Liang looked at his cell phone and said firmly, ¡°Yes. Remember you only have one aim that is to save Xiao Rou at any expense.¡± Little Five said okay nkly. Just then, Qiao Liang¡¯s cell phone rang again. He took a look at the caller ID, frowned and picked up the phone. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Ah Liang, you must save Rourou.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Qiao Liang hung up the phone and said to Little Five, ¡°If anyone is going to shoot Lu Guangxiong, you must kill him ahead of others. If you can¡¯t do it, your bonus will be deducted.¡± Then he frowned and asked, ¡°How about the matter I asked you to do?¡± Little Five nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve told our men to handle it and it has almost been done.¡± On this side, Tang Xi looked at the darkening sky and thought that her family must be worrying about her because she hadn¡¯t been home now... Thinking of this, Tang Xi scolded herself silently. Why was she so stupid as to go home alone? Why didn¡¯t she find a driver to send her home? Lu Guangxiong hadn¡¯t received any call from Qiao Liang since thest one. Qiao Liang didn¡¯t ask him where he was, nor agreed to pay him ransom to save this Xiao Rou. He was in terrible fidgets and began to walk back and forth anxiously in front of Tang Xi. Distracted by him, Tang Xi was upset and yelled at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you get tired? Can¡¯t you just sit still for a while? You can rest assured. Since Qiao Liang has told you not to touch me, you can definitely get what you want. He may even give you the whole Qiao¡¯s International Group, let alone two billion Yuan. Can you stop walking back and forth?!¡± Lu Guangxiong gave her a dark look and said grimly, ¡°Keep quiet if you don¡¯t want to be injured!¡± Tang Xi immediately shut up. Just then, more than a dozen cars suddenly stopped in front of the abandoned factory and lit up the whole factory. At this moment, a helicopter appeared in the sky, followed by the sound of a loudspeaker. ¡°Lu Guangxiong, you have been surrounded. Release the hostage right away, or else we will shoot.¡± Lu Guangxiong didn¡¯t expect Qiao Liang made such a fuss. He immediately looked grimly at Tang Xi and cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡± Tang Xi was also speechless. What was going on here?! Lu Guangxiong only had a dagger in his hand. Was it necessary to make such a fuss? She didn¡¯t want to hit the headline tomorrow! At this time, Qiao Liang got out of a car and Xiao Yao and Xiao Jing followed suit from another car. Chapter 252 - Chip

Chapter 252: Chip

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee There were more than a dozen cars behind Qiao Liang, and many armed soldiers jumped out of the cars. The snipers among them immediately found the best spots to snipe from and pointed their guns at Lu Guangxiong. The other soldiers moved quickly to surround the whole factory. There were well-armed special forces soldiers behind Xiao Yao who also quickly found the best spots to snipe orunch attacks from, they then surrounded the factory as well. Xiao Jing looked at the two groups of people and became totally speechless. He stared at Qiao Liang with his eyes wide open, and ran to him; with a smirk he ground his teeth and said, ¡°Hey, President Qiao, I¡¯ve told you my brother knew Rourou was kidnapped and would save her. Why did you still bring so many people here?! And these guys are all globally-known agents!¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Xiao Jing and snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t need any other man to save my girlfriend.¡± Xiao Jing red at him. ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t have to make such a fuss! Where did you find these agents?!¡± Qiao Liang nced at him, and walked towards Xiao Yao who had been looking at him. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Xiao, I¡¯m so honored that you brought so many soldiers to save my girlfriend, but I wonder what will happen to you if your superior finds out that you use public office for private gain.¡± Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes, took off his gloves, took a look at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°I will do anything to save my sister out. It¡¯s worth it even if I¡¯ll be expelled from the army!¡± With that, he spoke to the loudspeaker, ¡°People inside, listen up, you¡¯ve been surrounded. Release the hostage within a minute, or else we¡¯ll shoot!¡± Qiao Liang grabbed the loudspeaker from Xiao Yao, nced at him and said coldly, ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Xiao, I¡¯m really moved by you, but I¡¯m afraid Xixi will never want to see you again if you really shoot.¡± Xiao Yao froze, looked at Qiao Liang and narrowed his eyes. Qiao Liang slowly took a step forward and looked at Lu Guangxiong and Tang Xi who had walked to the gate of the factory. He was relieved when he saw Tang Xi was unscathed. He took the loudspeaker and said coldly, ¡°Lu Guangxiong, if you let Xiao Rou go, I can assure you that you will live a well-to-do life in theing decades.¡± When Lu Guangxiong heard Qiao Liang speak to him as if giving him alms, he immediately put a dagger against Tang Xi¡¯s neck and roared, ¡°A well-to-do life? Do you want me to beg you for money like a loser? I tell you, Qiao Liang, now it¡¯s you who are begging me to release this woman. I¡¯m not begging you for money! If I can¡¯t see two billion Yuan now, I¡¯ll take this woman to hell with me!¡± Qiao Liang looked at Lu Guangxiong¡¯s motion and his face darkened. Xiao Yao and Xiao Jing couldn¡¯t help taking a step forward. Tang Xi felt the pain across her neck, with widened eyes she shouted at Qiao Liang, ¡°Qiao Liang! How can you do this to me! If you want to dump me and be together with that woman called Tang Xi, just tell me! You really don¡¯t have to kill me through your father¡¯s hands! If I¡¯m killed, I¡¯ll be a ghost, haunt you every day and keep you up at night! Then you will never be able to be together with Tang Xi!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Guangxiong reached out to cover her mouth and Tang Xi suddenly bit him on the hand. It hurt so much that Lu Guangxiong released her, and Tang Xi immediately ran forward. Qiao Liang rushed up, but at this moment, Lu Guangxiong grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s hair and dragged her back. Tang Xi burst into tears of pain and swore in her heart that she would definitely cut her hair short when she came back! The long hair was truly troublesome! Qiao Liang tightly pursed her lips. Lu Guangxiong pped Tang Xi hard and blood oozed out of Tang Xi¡¯s mouth. Qiao Liang clenched his hands and thundered, ¡°Lu Guangxiong! You are courting death!¡± Lu Guangxiong looked grimly at Qiao Liang and sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you seeing you bring so many people here? I tell you, even if I die, I¡¯ll take this woman to hell with me! Remember you made me do this!¡± He grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s hair harder and harder. Tang Xi gritted her teeth and cursed Lu Guangxiong over and over again in her heart. Lu Guangxiong gave a vicious smile when he saw the painful look on Tang Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sharp-tongued? Why are you silent? Little girl, I¡¯m gonna teach you a lesson today!¡± Grabbing Tang Xi¡¯s hair, Lu Guangxiong squatted down to pick up the dagger on the ground. Just at this moment, Qiao Liang and Xiao Jing both ran behind Lu Guangxiong. Lu Guangxiong immediately lied down and dragged Tang Xi hard. Tang Xi fell on him and Lu Guangxiong put the dagger against Tang Xi¡¯s neck again. Xiao Yao and Qiao Liang looked at Lu Guangxiong who was smiling smugly at them. Lu Guangxiong narrowed his eyes. ¡°Step back. Otherwise she will die.¡± Qiao Liang and Xiao Yao dared not act rashly, and stepped back. Qiao Liang took a look at Little Five. Upon seeing thetter nod at him, Qiao Liang heaved a breath of relief, stepped back and said, ¡°Lu Guangxiong, I promise you anything you want. Just let her go.¡± Lu Guangxiong squinted at Qiao Liang. ¡°Why should I believe you?!¡± Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have the chip sent here right away. You can release her after seeing the chip.¡± With that, he signaled at Little Five who immediately nodded and made a call. Xiao Yao and Qiao Liang retreated to the side. Xiao Yao looked at Tang Xi and said coldly, ¡°If Xixi is injured this time, I¡¯ll bring her away from you even if she will hate me, and you¡¯ll never be able to get her.¡± Qiao Liang paused, looked at Tang Xi and said firmly, ¡°You¡¯ll never have the chance.¡± Then he continued, ¡°And, don¡¯t touch Lu Guangxiong. Leave him to me. If you still want to see Xixi, you¡¯d better listen to me.¡± At this time, a car came over. Qiao Liang looked at it and then at Lu Guangxiong, and gave a cold smile. ¡°The chip is here. Now it¡¯s your turn to make a choice.¡± The car door was opened and a girl of fifteen or so was pushed out of the car. Lu Guangxiong suddenly roared at Qiao Liang when he recognized who the girl was, ¡°Qiao Liang, you bastard!¡± Lu Xiaojing who was held at the waist by a gun, shook all over. She wanted to cry but dared not. When she saw Lu Guangxiong standing in front of her, her eyes immediately turned red and she shouted at Lu Guangxiong, ¡°Dad, help me!¡± Chapter 253 - Lived in Anguish

Chapter 253: Lived in Anguish

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi looked at Lu Xiaojing and blinked. This was really something Qiao Liang would do. The suspicion in her heart finally dissipated. Qiao Liang would never use her as bait to get rid of Lu Guangxiong. He really cared about her, so he would never risk her life to do that. Lu Xiaojing tried to run to Lu Xiaojing and an agent lifted her up like carrying a chicken and pointed at her temple with a gun. He stood there expressionlessly as if he would shoot Lu Xiaojing on the head as soon as Qiao Liang issued the order. Xiao Yao looked at Qiao Liang with a straight face, narrowed his eyes and snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the famous President Qiao will y dirty too.¡± Qiao Liang gazed deeply at Tang Xi as if not hearing Xiao Yao¡¯s ridicule and then he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind doing anything as long as Xixi is safe. I¡¯m not as noble as Lieutenant Colonel Xiao.¡± Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes and Qiao Liang continued with a straight face. ¡°I hope a dispute will not arise between us on how to save Xixi. If Lieutenant Colonel Xiao wants to argue with me, I¡¯ll be avable anytime after Xixi is saved.¡± ¡°Qiao Liang! Let Little Jing go!¡± Lu Guangxiong red at Qiao Liang. ¡°She is innocent. Let go of her!¡± Qiao Liang lowered his head and sneered. Suddenly he looked at Lu Guangxiong and his eyes were grim. ¡°Innocent? Let go of her?¡± He pointed at Tang Xi and his voice was chilly. ¡°Then isn¡¯t Xiao Rou innocent? Aren¡¯t you threatening me with her life? Lu Xiaojing is your daughter and you kidnapped my girlfriend. A dutiful daughter is obliged to pay his father¡¯s debts. How can you say she is innocent?¡± Lu Guangxiong put the dagger against Tang Xi¡¯s neck harder and her neck began to bleed. Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and his aura turned violent. He immediately took out his gun and shot Lu Xiaojing on the arm. Lu Xiaojing screamed and knelt down. Lu Guangxiong roared at Qiao Liang. ¡°Let go of Little Jing!¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes when he saw the blood on Tang Xi¡¯s neck. He raised his hand to signal that agent to lift up Lu Xiaojing again, and then he stared coldly at Lu Guangxiong. ¡°I¡¯ve told you will pay a heavy price if she is injured.¡± ¡°Qiao Liang! How can you be so cruel!¡± Lu Guangxiong suddenly released Tang Xi and copsed to the ground. Qiao Liang rushed forward, held Tang Xi in his arms and retreated. At this time, a medical team came over to dress Tang Xi¡¯s wound. Qiao Liang looked at Little Five who nodded and asked people to send Lu Xiaojing to hospital. Qiao Liang ignored Lu Guangxiong and was busy making sure Tang Xi was alright. Tang Xi patted his hand with a smile and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. Just some cuts and bruises.¡± Qiao Liang was relieved to hear this. He rushed up, grabbed Lu Guangxiong by the cor and punched him. ¡°I¡¯m the one you hate! Why did you hurt a vulnerable woman?! Shame on you!¡± Tang Xi was startled to see Qiao Liang punch Lu Guangxiong, and hurriedly came up to stop him. ¡°Qiao Liang, calm down! Calm down! He kidnapped me and you can give him to the police. Don¡¯t hit him to get your hands dirty!¡± Qiao Liang took a deep breath and looked darkly at Lu Guangxiong who sat desperately on the ground as he said coldly, ¡°Lu Guangxiong, I shouldn¡¯t have let you off when you and that b*tch had my mom hit by a car five years ago! In order to possess the whole Qiao¡¯s, you almost killed my mom five years ago. Now you kidnapped my girlfriend to ckmail me for two billion Yuan! Do you know that what you¡¯ve done will only push you to hell quicker?!¡± Have you ever taken me as your son?! Lu Guangxiong looked up at Qiao Liang and recalled how he ran behind him and called him Dad, but now Qiao Liang took him as his mortal enemy and couldn¡¯t wait to send him to hell. Lu Guangxiong gave a self-deprecating smile and muttered, ¡°What has been done can¡¯t be undone. But I don¡¯t regret it, because it¡¯s useless to regret it.¡± Qiao Liang snorted. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll forgive you as long as you regret it? Do you think you can atone for your crime as long as you regret it? You must be dreaming!¡± Xiao Jing walked to Qiao Liang and patted his shoulder. He then looked at Xiao Jing who red at him. Xiao Jing put his palms together and looked imploringly at his brother. Tang Xi also looked back at Xiao Yao and pursed her lips. Xiao Yao sighed, turned around and walked to his men. ¡°Mission Aplished! Let¡¯s leave here!¡± Xiao Jing picked up Xiao Yao¡¯s loudspeaker, caught up with him and happened to hear a man asking Xiao Yao ¡°Are we going to leave like this?¡± Xiao Jing came over and said to that man. ¡°Bro, this is the best ending. Do you expect to see any gory scene?¡± That special forces soldier looked at Xiao Jing and said with a straight face, ¡°But a citizen was wounded by gun right in front of us just now! This is illegal! We have to arrest these people and investigate them!¡± These people didn¡¯t look like good people, especially that man called Qiao Liang. How could he shoot at a girl of fifteen without batting his eyelids! He was like a terrorist! Xiao Jing cast a helpless nce at his brother and said, ¡°Yao, do you really want to see your men and your brother fighting here?You¡¯ve seen what we¡¯ve got. We won¡¯t necessarily lose. And... I haven¡¯t told Qiao Liang about your identity. Rourou probably hadn¡¯t told him either. Guess how Qiao Liang found out about your identity.¡± He just told Qiao Liang his eldest brother wanted to kill Lu Guangxiong and had issued an order to his men, but he didn¡¯t tell him his brother was a lieutenant colonel! Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiao Liang. Thetter was staring coldly at Lu Guangxiong who was sitting on the ground and said grimly, ¡°Let go of Lu Hongkun? Why? He deserves to rot in jail! I¡¯ve shown you the greatest mercy by not sending him to hell myself!¡± Lu Guangxiong looked at Qiao Liang with disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s not you who gave those evidences to the police?¡± Qiao Liang snorted. ¡°If it were me, the evidence would be much more. You should be d it wasn¡¯t I who sent him to jail. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be sitting here, bargaining with me.¡± Lu Guangxiong closed his eyes. Qiao Liang squinted at him and said coldly, ¡°And you, you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life in jail. Repent to God for what you¡¯ve done to my mom and me. Don¡¯t try tomit suicide. Even if you do, I will bring you back to life and make you live in anguish for the ever after.¡± Chapter 254 - Flustered Little Six

Chapter 254: Flustered Little Six

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee As Xiao Yao led his men away, and most of Qiao Liang¡¯s men also left silently, Little Five took Lu Guangxiong away. Qiao Liang held Tang Xi tightly into his arms and kept saying ¡°Sorry¡± to her. Thinking of what Qiao Liang said to Lu Guangxiong, Tang Xi patted Qiao Liang on the back and hugged him, whispering, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Look, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± Qiao Liang kissed her on the head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m to me. I knew he had been cornered, but I didn¡¯t expect he would investigate your rtionship with me and kidnap you.¡± Tang Xi gave a warm smile. She put her ear against Qiao Liang¡¯s chest and listened to his strong heart beats, saying gently, ¡°Fool, I wasn¡¯t afraid at all. If I was, I would have asked Yao for help when he called me.¡± Xiao Yao came up quickly, grabbed her hand and dragged her out of Qiao Liang¡¯s arms. He squinted at Tang Xi and said coldly, ¡°So you had been kidnapped by Lu Guangxiong when I called you?¡± Qiao Liang also looked at Tang Xi, and Xiao Jing came over too. Tang Xi hurriedly raised her hands and exined, ¡°It was dangerous at that time. There were only him and me there. I¡¯m just a little girl. What if he wanted to kill me if I asked Yao for help?! I couldn¡¯t resist him and could only surrender to him.¡± The three men looked at Tang Xi¡¯s petite figure and remembered that she was just discharged from hospital. She was vulnerable indeed and must be scared after being kidnapped, so they couldn¡¯t bear to me her. Qiao Liang held her in his arms again. ¡°This will never happen again.¡± Xiao Yao sneered. ¡°President Qiao is always honey-lipped, but Rourou was injured over and over again.¡± Qiao Liang sneered, stared at Xiao Yao and gave a cold smile. ¡°Since Lieutenant Colonel Xiao is so able, why did you let Xixi save you risking her life? She almost died that time!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Tang Xi left Qiao Liang¡¯s arms and stared sternly at the two. ¡°Don¡¯t be so childish. You¡¯re fighting like two little boys. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± The two said at the same time, still ring at each other. Tang Xi took a deep breath, walked to Xiao Jing, took his arm and walked outside, saying loudly, ¡°Jing, can you send me home? I don¡¯t want to go home with two fools!¡± Xiao Jing dly nodded and hurriedly led her into the car. Qiao Liang and Xiao Yao watched the two of them leave and then turned their gaze to each other. Qiao Liang put a hand into his pocket, looked at Xiao Jing and smiled. ¡°As the captain of Special Operations Division of Special Forces, Lieutenant Colonel Xiao would take part in such a small kidnapping case. This really made my jaw drop.¡± Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes, took a step forward and looked sharply at Qiao Liang. ¡°Qiao Liang, what¡¯s your real identity?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Lieutenant Colonel Xiao investigate me?¡± Qiao Liang smiled and walked to the side as he said, ¡°Did He Hong only teach you how to fight and shoot? Don¡¯t you collect intelligence? In any case, you stand for the state. Why don¡¯t you work harder?¡± Xiao Yao lunged forward and stood in Qiao Liang¡¯s way, asking darkly, ¡°Have you investigated me?¡± ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Xiao, you think too much.¡± Qiao Liang stopped and looked at Xiao Yao calmly. ¡°We¡¯re friends, and we¡¯ll be rtives because of Xixi, so I won¡¯t investigate you.¡± ¡°Then why do you know my identity?!¡± Xiao Yao said harshly, ¡°This is a secret! Very few people know this!¡± ¡°But there are still some people knowing it. Remember, once a person discovers your secret, you should be prepared that the whole world will know it.¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Besides, you went to your grandpa¡¯s home that day because you were promoted and your uncle found out about your identity, right? It¡¯s no longer a secret from that night.¡± Xiao Yao suddenly stopped. Yes! Qiao Liang was present that day! Damn it, Xiao Jing, you b*stard! He forgot Qiao Liang was there that day and was misled by that b*stard! Qiao Liang opened the car door and got into the car. Xiao Yao caught up with him and sat beside him. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Xiao Yao said, ¡°As my brother-inw, you¡¯re supposed to give me a lift.¡± Qiao Liang took a breath and kept silent when he heard ¡°Brother-inw¡±. Xiao Yao¡¯s car was driven away by Xiao Jing and Tang Xi, and the military cars also drove away. He surely wouldn¡¯t run back home just because he didn¡¯t like Qiao Liang... Qiao Liang sat in the car, looking ahead with a straight face he spoke an order, ¡°Send Mr. Xiao home first and then go to the Splendid World.¡± Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Splendid World too. You don¡¯t have to send me home.¡± He then looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°My grandpa is going to live in my uncle¡¯s home for some time. I¡¯ve promised to spend more time with him. Besides, Rourou must be scared tonight. As her brother, I shouldfort her.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s aura turned freezing. Xiao Yao smiled and continued, ¡°Of course, President Qiao, as you¡¯re Rourou¡¯s boyfriend, you can take care of her. Let¡¯s go there together!¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and gnashed his teeth. ¡°Please take care of Xixi, Brother!¡± Xiao Yao said, ¡°She is my sister. I¡¯m supposed to take care of her. You don¡¯t have to be so polite!¡± On the way, the two had been tit for tat to each other. Little Six who was driving the car wished he was deaf. He didn¡¯t hear anything! But... After Xiao Yao got off the car, Qiao Liang turned to Little Six and asked with a straight face, ¡°What did you hear?¡± Little Six almost burst into tears. ¡°Young Master, I wish I didn¡¯t hear anything!¡± Why did he overhear that Miss Xiao was Miss Tang?! Why did you say that in front of me?! Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°So what did you hear?¡± ¡°Miss Tang Xi identally became Miss Xiao Rou. Miss Xiao Rou is actually Miss Tang Xi... That¡¯s why you acted so strangely after seeing Miss Xiao...¡± Qiao Liang hummed, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Little Six suddenly felt flustered. Why did he tell this Young Master? Oh, he was so scared! ¡°Young Master, what do you mean?¡± Chapter 255 - Evil

Chapter 255: Evil

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°I acted strangely because Xiao Rou is just Tang Xi.¡± Qiao Liang said with a straight face. Little Six looked at Qiao Liang speechlessly and shouted in his heart. ¡°Young Master, I know it! You don¡¯t have to remind me! I¡¯m not interested in this bizarre matter! I don¡¯t want to know that Miss Tang Xi¡¯s soul upied Miss Xiao Rou¡¯s body and you were with her now! I really don¡¯t want to know this at all!¡± ¡°Young Master, what do you mean?¡± Little Six inhaled and looked back at Qiao Liang, saying desperately, ¡°Just tell me what you are going to do with me!¡± Qiao Liang looked at the desperate Little Six and said expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯ll be responsible for protecting Miss Xiao in the future. You know how much she means to me, so you should know if she was injured...¡± ¡°Young Master, you can rest assured. I¡¯ll make sure Miss Xiao is safe and sound even at the expense of my life. What happened today will never happen again, so don¡¯t worry about her! I¡¯ll guard her twenty-four hours per day and never turn my eyes away from her!¡± Little Six yelled the oath, but then he found the atmosphere in the car was not right. The air in the car seemed to be frozen and was suffocating. Young Master who looked casual just now suddenly scowled at him... Little Six touched his chest and almost burst into tears. He unfastened the seat belt and braked the car. He then turned around, held the seat with both hands and looked at Qiao Liang tearfully. ¡°Young Master, did I say anything wrong?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Little Six and asked darkly, ¡°Guard her twenty-four hours per day and never turn your eyes away from her?¡± Little Six groaned and cried out loud, ¡°Young Master! I swear it¡¯s just a metaphor! I just tried to assure you that I¡¯ll aplish the task you assigned to me! It¡¯s not like what you think!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As Qiao Liang¡¯s face finally softened, the suffocating atmosphere was gone. Little Six was relieved and asked. ¡°When shall I start to protect Miss Xiao, Young Master?¡± ¡°Not recently. Xiao Yao is still around and he will apany her.¡± Qiao Liang closed his eyes, saying, ¡°Send me to the police station. Xiao Yao will be in charge of thepany temporarily. And Lu Li wille over in two or three days. Arrange amodation for him in advance.¡± ... In the reception room of the police station, on the projector¡¯s screen, a man looked surprised. ¡°You asked Little Six to arrange me amodation? No, I want to live in your apartment!¡± Qiao Liang kept looking at hisputer without looking up and asked, ¡°Have you found out who the FBI sent to Oman for investigation?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about where I will live in City A, not about Oman. I won¡¯t go to City A if I can¡¯t live in your apartment. Make your choice.¡± Lu Li who was always cool and mature suddenly spoke arrogantly. He leaned against the chair, raised his chin and looked at Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang finally took a look at Lu Li, and then lowered his head to read the files Lu Li transferred to him. ¡°Is everything ready in Oman? Do I need to go there?¡± ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t matter even if they discover something. Long Xiao did it, not Long Xiao Group. They can arrest the head of Long Xiao, but it has nothing to do with Long Xiao Group.¡± Lu Li shrugged nonchntly. ¡°They can do whatever they want, but I¡¯m not afraid of them.¡± Qiao Liang nodded and said, ¡°Release the news before youe to City A and let some people know you wille to City A.¡± Lu Li frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this confidential? Why do we have to let people know about this news?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve nevere to City A openly. Didn¡¯t you say they were going to Oman? Youe to City A tantly when they think we will go to Oman to deal with that matter. Let¡¯s see what the FBI agents will do.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Li smiled. At this time, his office¡¯s door was pushed open. Qiao Liang saw Lin Yuan ¡®s face appear on the screen. He leaned backward and Lin Yuan shook his head, ¡°Ah Liang, you¡¯re insidious. You leave an empty shell in Oman for the FBI and take the chance to prepare a trap over there for them.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and Lu Li smiled. ¡°Ah Yuan arranged everything in Oman personally as you instructed. You can rest assured that nothing will go wrong.¡± Lin Yuan sat beside Lu Li and his eyes had a wicked gleam. He smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I heard Dark Night intends to open a drug factory over there. Shall we give the FBI a big present?¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes, looked at Lin Yuan and asked in a low voice, ¡°Dark Night? ir?¡± Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, that ir who contended with us for territory in North America but was defeated by us and had one hand blown up by you.¡± Lin Yuan said and suddenly thought of something. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh, by the way, I found that it was ir¡¯s men who ambushed Chu Ling in City Ast time. What do you think? Shall we catch ir and give him to Chu Ling to let him owe us one?¡± Qiao Liang lowered his eyes and tapped rhythmically on the table with his fingers. After two seconds, he looked up at Lin Yuan and raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, leak the news to Interpol but don¡¯t tell it to the FBI. Disrupt their n, lure them into the desert and make them stuck there for half a month or so.¡± ¡°Ah Liang, there are vipers in the desert. Do you want them to die in the desert?¡± Lin Yuan said, contrary to his words of concern, his eyes sparkled with excitement. After he said this, he hurriedly stood up as if fearing Qiao Liang would go back on his word. ¡°I¡¯m going to themand room. You have my word that I will let them spend at least half a month in the desert and enjoy the experience of almost dying of thirst. I¡¯ll have people send them a bottle of 500ml mineral water every two days in case they will die of thirst. Haha, I¡¯m too kind-hearted. I gotta go. See you.¡± Lin Yuan left happily. Lu Li looked at Lin Yuan¡¯s receding figure and then at Qiao Liang and shook his head. ¡°Ah Liang, Oman¡¯s desert is very dangerous and you still send Lin Yuan to give them a hard time? Do you really want to start a war with the FBI?¡± Qiao Liang leaned backward and said nonchntly, ¡°As long as they dare to.¡± Chapter 256 - Was She Kidnapped Because of Qiao Liang

Chapter 256: Was She Kidnapped Because of Qiao Liang

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee As soon as Tang Xi got home, Xiao Yan and Xiao Hongyi rushed over to her. Xiao Yan looked at the marks on Tang Xi¡¯s wrist, and frowned. ¡°What happened? Xiao Jing told me on the phone that you were kidnapped by Lu Guangxiong. Is what he said true?¡± Tang Xi smiled, hid her hands behind her back and then said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t speak so loudly. If Grandpa hears you, he will be worried.¡± Xiao Hongyi frowned and asked, ¡°Why did Lu Guangxiong kidnap you? You and...¡± ¡°I quarreled with his daughter Lu Xiaojing today.¡± Tang Xi looked over at the dining hall, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Is there any food left?¡± Xiao Yan nodded, asked Lily to prepare dinner for Tang Xi and asked her, ¡°He kidnapped you just for this?!¡± ¡°Rourou, is it because you and...¡± Xiao Hongyi looked excitedly at Tang Xie. Did she have any special rtionship with Qiao Liang? He knew Qiao Liang and Xiao Jing were good friends. If his daughter was together with Qiao Liang through Xiao Jing... Then it was way better for Rourou to marry Qiao Liang than marry Chengyu. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Who and I?¡± Tang Xi took a look at Lin Ru¡¯s room and smiled. ¡°When a teacher picked on me in the school as instigated by Xiao Jinningst time, Jing happened to stay with Qiao Liang. I asked Jing toe to my school and he brought Qiao Liang to my school with him. Maybe Lu Xiaojing told this to her father, so Lu Guangxiong thought I had some special rtionship with Qiao Liang and kidnapped me.¡± Tang Xi gave a self-deprecating smile. ¡°That¡¯s really an undeserved catastrophe for me. I think I should go to a temple and pray to Buddha to drive the bad luck away from me. With one ident after another, I wouldn¡¯t doubt it if I am currently being possessed by a ghost.¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s face froze when he heard Tang Xi mention Xiao Jinning. He didn¡¯t know what to say and could onlyugh awkwardly. ¡°Oh, I see. Have a shower, dress your wounds and go downstairs to have dinner.¡± Tang Xi nodded and walked to Lin Ru¡¯s room. ¡°I want to see mother first.¡± Xiao Yan looked at Tang Xi¡¯s back and called Xiao Hongyi, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s talk.¡± Xiao Hongyi took a look at Xiao Yan to see thetter had walked outside. Xiao Hongyi frowned but still followed him out. Xiao Yan stood in the courtyard, lit a cigarette and looked back at Xiao Hongyi who shook his head. ¡°I have to take care of your mom. I can¡¯t smoke.¡± Xiao Yan put away the cigarette case, and took a puff of the cigarette. Xiao Hongyi frowned. ¡°Are you stressed at work?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. ¡°No, I want to talk with you about something else.¡± Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t help frowning again and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yan puffed out smoke and stared at his shoes. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t meddle in Rourou¡¯s marriage. She is still a freshman in high school, and still too young. Ourpany doesn¡¯t need any business partners. Besides, I can handle thepany myself, so Dad, I hope we can give Rourou a warm andfortable home, not a depressing cage. You¡¯re forcing her to leave by doing this.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Xiao Hongyi¡¯s face sank. ¡°When did I make her depressed? I don¡¯t want to meddle in her marriage, okay?! Rourou doesn¡¯t like Chengyu, so I won¡¯t force her to marry Chengyu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Yan said and looked up at Xiao Yao who suddenly appeared in the yard. Thetter came over and greeted the two of them. Xiao Hongyi said hello awkwardly and asked, ¡°Xiao Yao, when did youe over?¡± Xiao Yao looked at the cigarette in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while. I was answering a call and smoking outside for a while. Were you busy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Xiao Hongyi patted Xiao Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re already a lieutenant colonel? That¡¯s great. You are more excellent than your dad and me.¡± Xiao Yao smiled silently and Xiao Yan put out the cigarette before asking Xiao Yao, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡± Xiao Yao shook his head. ¡°Not yet.¡± Xiao Yan walked into the house as he said, ¡°Rourou and I haven¡¯t had dinner yet either. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Xiao Hongyi said, ¡°Rourou is taking a shower. It may take a while. You can chat first as I¡¯m going to see your aunt.¡± Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Yan and frowned. ¡°Have you got a cigarette?¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows, and passed a cigarette to Xiao Yao. ¡°I remember you didn¡¯t smoke before.¡± ¡°I smoke when I¡¯m thinking about something.¡± Xiao Yao took the cigarette and looked up at Xiao Yan. ¡°Do you have a lighter?¡± Xiao Yan took out a lighter and passed it to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao took a puff and looked at the sky far away. ¡°I remember you rarely smoked before too.¡± Xiao Yan said, ¡°I smoke a lot recently. So much so that I¡¯m almost addicted to cigarettes.¡± With that said, he lit up a cigarette for himself. ¡°There is too much on my mind recently, so I almost smoke every day.¡± He looked at Xiao Yao who seemed to have something in mind. ¡°Is there anything bothering you?¡± Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Yan and suddenly smiled. He then casually leaned against the marble pir, and flicked the red cigarette ash with his finger. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect I could chat peacefully with you like this.¡± Xiao Yan also smiled and took a puff of smoke. He put his left thumb into his pocket and tapped on his trousers with the four other fingers, saying, ¡°Yes, we were not that friendly to each other when we met during the past several years, and it became worse after Rourou arrived back home. I didn¡¯t expect that we could smoke together and chat peacefully like we are doing tonight.¡± He looked up at Xiao Yao. ¡°Tell me what is bothering you?¡± He puffed out smoke and looked at Xiao Yao again. ¡°In others¡¯ eyes, your career is quite sessful. As for the affairs of love... there is a girl who has already fallen head over heels in love with you. So is there anything that can bother you?¡± Xiao Yao paused and shook his head. ¡°Wanyi is a good girl. I don¡¯t want to waste her time. I take her as my sister and have no other feelings toward her. Please don¡¯t say this again, my cousin.¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yao. ¡°You don¡¯t like He Wanyi?¡± Then he shook his head and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that a man wouldn¡¯t like a girl like her.¡± Xiao Yao sighed, stood up and put out his cigarette. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. Rourou should have finished sorting herself out. She is frightened after the events of today. I came here tofort her.¡± ¡°Xiao Yao.¡± When Xiao Yao walked to the door, Xiao Yan suddenly called him. Xiao Yao stopped and looked back at him. Xiao Yan put out his cigarette too, threw the butt into the trash can and walked to Xiao Yao, asking, ¡°Why was Rourou kidnapped? Was she kidnapped because of Qiao Liang?¡± Xiao Yao paused and gazed deeply at Xiao Yan. Suddenly he smiled. ¡°You should be asking Rourou this question, right?¡± Chapter 257 - A Sneak

Chapter 257: A Sneak

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee When Tang Xi woke up the next morning, she walked to the balcony,id out the yoga mat to do her yoga, when she saw a man standing on the road outside the vi looking in stealthily. Tang Xi narrowed her eyes, squatted down and secretly looked outside. When that sneak waved at her, took off his mask and smiled at her with his white teeth. Tang Xi looked at him and frowned, she then pointed at him and gestured him to go away. After turning away she continued to do yoga. Last night, after seeing Xiao Yao off, she gave Lin Ru acupuncture and then went to chat with Grandpa Xiao. It had been 11 pm when she went to her room and after she had finished dealing with the matters about the Queen, it was 1am. She had backache when she woke up this morning, so she felt she had to do yoga, or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the pain. Half an hourter, Tang Xi finished doing yoga. She went downstairs and the Xiao Family people were all sitting in the living room and watching TV. Seeing Tang Xi, Grandpa Xiao beckoned Tang Xi to sit beside him with a smile. Xiao Yan asked Lily to take Tang Xi¡¯s breakfast to the living room, so that she could eat it here. Tang Xi sat beside Grandpa Xiao. The TV was broadcasting the financial news about Hongkun Group disappearing overnight. Grandpa Xiao shook his head. ¡°Lu Guangxiong is really a loser! He lost hispany, his youngest son was put into jail for murder, so was he for tax evasion, and his... eldest son took him as enemy. He is aplete failure.¡± When Grandpa Xiao said this, Xiao Yan and Xiao Hongyi both looked at Tang Xi and tried to figure out what she was thinking from her countenance; but Tang Xi was calmly drinking the abalone porridge that Lily just served her, and watching TV attentively. She seemed to not be affected by the news at all and even said, ¡°I had watched the news before. This man is scum, an unlucky scum.¡± Xiao Yan smiled when he heard Tang Xi¡¯s words. Lu Guangxiong was unlucky indeed. He could kidnap anyone except Tang Xi who happened to Xiao Yao¡¯s sister... Xiao Yan felt incredible when he saw the message that Xiao Jing released in his Circle of Friendsst night. He never expected that a man like Xiao Yao would mobilize the army and even use helicopters in order to save Xiao Rou. ¡°Hispany went bankrupt not only because he¡¯s got bad luck, but also because of bad management and corruption. His son yed the main role in it. I had guessed months ago that Hongkun would go out of business.¡± Xiao Yan said and looked at Lily standing behind him, signaling her to fetch Tang Xi some more food. Lily turned around and fetched a cake for Tang Xi. Tang Xi looked at the big piece of cake, blinked at Lily and took it before beginning to eat it. Grandpa Xiao smiled when he saw Tang Xi happily enjoyed the cake. He asked Xiao Yan with a smile, ¡°How did you know Hongkun will close down?¡± Xiao Yan said, ¡°Ourpany cooperated with Hongkun on a small project, so I investigated Hongkun only to find their financial loophole was huge, but that it wouldn¡¯t affect our project, so we still cooperated with them.¡± Grandpa Xiao frowned when he heard this. ¡°Cooperation? Ourpany has cooperated with Hongkun?¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly exined when he saw Grandpa Xiao was worried, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve terminated that project two months ago, so their bankruptcy won¡¯t affect us.¡± Grandpa Xiao was relieved to hear this and sighed. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t cooperate with apany like Hongkun even if it won¡¯t affect us! We won¡¯t get a good end cooperating with this kind ofpany.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, Grandpa, you¡¯re right. I know.¡± Grandpa Xiao said, ¡°Check if any of thepanies we are cooperating with is close to Hongkun Group. If it is, immediately stop cooperating with it, okay?¡± Xiao Yan nodded and stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to work now.¡± Grandpa Xiao nodded and Xiao Yan looked at Tang Xi who was still eating cake and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Rourou, let me send you to school, alright?¡± Tang Xi blinked. Xiao Yan had offered to send her to school many times. If she refused again, that would be rude. Besides, Qiao Liang didn¡¯te over today... so she stood up holding the te and said vaguely, ¡°Okay, as long as it won¡¯t take you much time.¡± Xiao Yan smiled because Tang Xi finally agreed for him to send her to school. ¡°Of course not. I have plenty of time to send you to school.¡± Tang Xi smiled and asked Lily to go to her room to fetch her school bag. After eating the cake, she went to the dining room and drank a cup of milk. Seeing Tang Xi have such a good appetite, Xiao Yan smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat enoughst night?¡± Tang Xi put the cup on the table, took the tissue Grandpa Xiao handed to her and wiped her mouth, saying with a smile, ¡°If I eat too little, I will be hungry at 10am.¡± Then sheined to Grandpa Xiao. ¡°Grandpa, the homework you gave to me recently is too difficult. My brain is tired, so I have to eat more to stay energetic.¡± Grandpa Xiaoughed and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to eat more. Rourou, you¡¯re too thin. You should eat more. That¡¯s good for your health.¡± Tang Xi chuckled. Just then, Lily came downstairs holding her school bag. Tang Xi took the school bag and went out with Xiao Yan. As soon as she walked out of the gate, she saw a man in ck and wearing a hat and a mask. The corner of her eyes twitched, and she followed Xiao Yan into the car, trying not to look at that weird man... Xiao Yan had been chatting with Tang Xi on the way. Tang Xi asked him questions about work and Xiao Yan carefully answered her. To Xiao Yan¡¯s surprise, when he mentioned the issues of thepany, Tang Xi would give him good and pertinent suggestions, which surprised him a lot. Noticing Xiao Yan¡¯s surprised gaze, Tang Xi suddenly realized she identally exposed the real her. Xiao Yan asked Tang Xi, ¡°Rourou, how did youe to know of these things?¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. She knew Xiao Yan would doubt her. ¡°What? Is what I said wrong?¡± Tang Xi chuckled and said feeling embarrassed, ¡°I learned these from TV. If I said it wrong, don¡¯tugh at me. Just take it as nonsense.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. ¡°No, your opinions and suggestions are pretty good. You¡¯ve really surprised me.¡± Chapter 258 - Ridiculous Outfit

Chapter 258: Ridiculous Outfit

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi smiled and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really? I¡¯m so honored. It seems that I should watch more business ys.¡± She then smiled at Xiao Yan naughtily and asked, ¡°Yan, do you think a person like me can start a business?¡± Xiao Yan looked at Tang Xi, then continued to look ahead and drive the car, asking her in surprise, ¡°Do you want to go into business?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I wanna start a business andunch a career. Although I¡¯m only a freshman in high school, I¡¯m actually not that young, so I think I should consider my future.¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then smiled. He pulled over the car beside the road, looked at the school gate from which streams of students flowed out and then at Tang Xi, asking. ¡°Can you tell me which field you are interested in?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure right now. I¡¯m just wondering whether I should do it or not. You just said I was talented, so I¡¯d like to ask you, do you think it¡¯s okay for me to start a business.¡± ¡°Sure, you can.¡± Xiao Yan looked at Tang Xi and his eyes were tender. ¡°Once you figure out which field you are interested, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Tang Xi nodded, took her school bag and said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Thank you, Yan. I¡¯m going to ss.¡± Xiao Yan watched Tang Xi walk into the school and then called his assistant. ¡°Find out thepanies close to Hongkun Group and exclude them from the list of our business partners.¡± On the other side, his assistant was surprised to hear this. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to pay the liquidated damage by tens of million Yuan.¡± ¡°Okay, calcte the specific amount and put the report in my office. I¡¯ll make the final decision when Ie back.¡± Xiao Yan hung up the phone, started the car and then made another call. The other side picked up the phone and Xiao Yan said, ¡°Arrange something for me. I want to see Tao Yan.¡± On this side, Tang Xi entered the school gate, stood still for two minutes and then secretly looked back. When she saw that Xiao Yan¡¯s car had left, she walked out of the school to see that the had sneak showed up again. Tang Xi looked at Little Six who was in a weird hip-hop outfit, and the corner of her eyes twitched. She stepped back and kept away from Little Six. ¡°Little Six, are you going to take part in ¡°The Rap of China¡±?¡± Little Six chuckled. ¡°Young Master asked me to wear different clothes from usual, so I¡¯m dressed like this. Do you watch ¡®The Rap of China¡¯ too, Miss Tang?¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. She narrowed her eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°What did you call me just now?¡± Little Six froze and eximed in his heart. God, why did he call her Miss Tang?! He had told himself at least a million times to call her Miss Xiao, but sincest night, she had been Miss Tang in his heart... ¡°Xiao... well, Miss Tang, I didn¡¯t want to know your real identity at all! But Young Master and Mr. Xiao kept calling you Xixi when they were quarreling. I couldn¡¯t cover my ears!¡± Little Six took off his hat and mask and showed her his dark circles. Tang Xi was startled and stared at his big dark circles. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! Did someone abuse you?¡± A person wouldn¡¯t have such big dark circles even if he didn¡¯t sleep the whole night! Little Six sighed and said aggrievedly, ¡°I happened toe to know such a big secret. Do you know how scared I am, Miss Xiao? I dare not even sleep anymore.¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I fear I might spill the beans in my dreams, and then Young Master will cut me into pieces!¡± Tang Xi rolled her eyes, and turned to walk into the school. As she walked, she waved at Little Six, signaling him to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t stay here anymore. You look like a weirdo. If you want to finish the task your young master gave to you, please change your clothes before youe here again .¡± Little Six looked down at his clothes and couldn¡¯t feel more satisfied. He pursed his lips. ¡°In fact, I think this outfit suits me well.¡± He looked up only to find Tang Xi had left. He helplessly scratched his head and went to change his clothes. As soon as Tang Xi walked into the school, Chen Ziyan ran up to her. Seeing she was going to throw herself into her arms, Tang Xi quickly measured the consequence of her action, and hurriedly dodged her before she reached her. Chen Ziyan was caught off guard and almost tumbled to the ground. Tang Xi hurriedly held Chen Ziyan¡¯s hand, helped her stabilize her body and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re not heavy, I¡¯ll still be seriously wounded being bumped by you, so don¡¯t y this dangerous game again, alright?¡± Chen Ziyan scratched her head and smiled awkwardly. She nodded, and took Tang Xi¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°Rourou, do you know Lu Xiaojing¡¯s mother has dealt with the school-quitting procedure for Lu Xiaojing? And she looked really gaunt. They just got what they deserved!¡± Tang Xi looked at Chen Ziyan and thought that if this girl knew Qiao Liang shot at Lu Xiaojingst night, she might have jumped around in excitement! Seeing Tang Xi not interested in this news, Chen Ziyan tugged on her arm and said, ¡°By the way, we¡¯re going to have a long holiday from tomorrow. Mr. He has prepared some piano music for you, but some students said they were too simple. They chose some other piano music and will ask you to draw lots and y the one you draw...¡± Chen Ziyan said and looked at Tang Xi in worry. ¡°Rourou, do you think that there¡¯s no problem with this? ying whichever piano music that¡¯s drawn by the method of lots... I think it¡¯ll be a bit difficult...¡± Chen Ziyan started schoolte because her parents loved her too much, so she was already eighteen, although she was still a grade-one student in high school. She was one of the oldest students in the ss, so she called Tang Xi, Rourou instead of Elder Sister. Tang Xi didn¡¯t mind at all. It was no big deal to her. She walked towards the ssroom. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Does it make any difference? Any piano music will do.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s different!¡± Chen Ziyan widened her eyes and stared at Tang Xi. ¡°The level of difficulty is different per piano music! They must be jealous of you. They want to see you lose face in the performance, so they insisted that you should draw lots.¡± Chapter 259 - A Loyal Fan

Chapter 259: A Loyal Fan

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi smiled, looked at Chen Ziyan who was indignant for her and asked her, ¡°What music have they chosen?¡± Chen Ziyan pursed her lips. ¡°The top ten piano pieces in the world.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°The Wedding of the Dream¡±, ¡°A Comme Amour¡±, ¡°Bade Pour Adeline¡±, ¡°The Blue Danube¡±, ¡°For Alice¡±, ¡°Sonata Path¨¦tique¡±, ¡°Love Is Blue¡±, ¡°Kiss the Rain¡±, ¡°Cuckoo Waltz¡± and ¡°Childhood Memories¡±, she could y all of them. She remembered she had attended a piano contest when she was studying for her MBA degree in the US. She yed ¡°The Wedding of the Dream¡± and won the contest. She got to know the internationally-renowned wedding gown design master Ra because of this piano tune. She was invited to y ¡°The Wedding of the Dream¡± in a fashion show of Ra. If she was lucky enough to pick this tune, that would be great, but she could also y the other tunes. Although she didn¡¯t like the other tunes very much, she could y them well. Thinking of this, Tang Xi smiled and patted Chen Ziyan¡¯s shoulder, then carried on walking. Seeing Tang Xi not worried at all, Chen Ziyan spluttered, ¡°s, I feel I¡¯m like a back-seat driver. How can you still smile?! Do you know how difficult those tunes are? You may make mistakes if you¡¯re not careful enough. I think they might set you up and make you pick ¡°The Wedding of the Dream¡±. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡± She sounded a bit excited. ¡°Yes! You don¡¯t know how crazy our school¡¯s art performance can be!¡± Chen Ziyan took her arm and walked towards the ssroom. ¡°I¡¯ve made an online survey on the art performance. That night is the best time for the students to express themselves. The students will walk the red carpet in big name brand clothes and show their talents on the stage. In the end, the school will choose a campus belle and give her an award. The most popr girl on that night will be the campus belle and the most popr boy will be the campus beau. Not only that, the school will award them a trophy... Generally speaking, it¡¯s a stage for you to show your talent. Those students must be out of their minds trying to make you y a piano tune out of the top ten piano tunes!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tang Xi looked at Chen Ziyan in doubt. ¡°Why are you so angry at them?¡± She could y the top ten piano tunes well, so it was actually a good choice for her. ¡°Why?¡± Chen Ziyan widened her eyes and stared at Tang Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why those tunes are called top ten piano tunes? Although they¡¯re beautiful, they are also difficult! If you make a mistake, you¡¯ll be theughing stock of the whole school, and then you won¡¯t be able to be the campus belle!¡± She then said indignantly, ¡°Those girls are jealous of you and fear you stealing their thunder, so they are trying to set you up! And those boys are jealous of your great grades, so they want to see you make a fool of yourself too! Shit, they are really mean!¡± Tang Xi was amused by Chen Ziyan and patted Chen Ziyan,ughing, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s no big deal. They just want me to y a difficult tune so as to beat the other sses.¡± Chen Ziyan blinked and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Really?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Then she turned around and walked into the ssroom. As soon as the two of them walked into the ssroom, the morous ssroom immediately quieted down. Chen Ziyan secretly elbowed Tang Xi and whispered to her, ¡°See? They harbor evil intentions towards you! If not, why did they suddenly quieten down?!¡± Tang Xi too k a helpless nce at Chen Ziyan and said, ¡°My dear, didn¡¯t you hear the bell for ss just now?¡± It took her two minutes to talk with Xiao Yan at the school gate, two minutes tough at Little Six¡¯s ridiculous outfit and quite a while to chat with Chen Ziyan in the corridors. She dragged Chen Ziyan to the ssroom, because she felt the bell for ss was going to ring. Chen Ziyan scratched her head awkwardly and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that. Okay, it¡¯s time for ss. Review the English ss of yesterday. Ask me if you have any problem with it. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± She was busy dealing with the issues about the Queenst night, she didn¡¯t sleep until after midnight. She was really sleepy on the way to school, but she dared not show it because she was afraid Xiao Yan might ask her why she didn¡¯t sleep soundlyst night. Fortunately, it was Mr. He¡¯s morning self-study. He would allow her to take a nap in the ss. Soon Mr. He hade. When he saw Tang Xi, he smiled and said loudly, ¡°The students rmend Xiao Rou to y one of the top ten piano pieces in the art performance. Do you ept this, Xiao Rou? If you¡¯re okay with it, choose a piece by drawing lots, okay?¡± Upon hearing Mr. He calling her name, Tang Xi who was sleeping opened her eyes and took a look at Mr. He. She yawned and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mr. He, you can pick one for me, or...¡± Tang Xi bent over the desk and pointed at Chen Ziyan. ¡°Let my desk-mate pick one for me. I¡¯ll y whichever tune she picks.¡± The other students began to discuss... ¡°Oh, she is really confident...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she grow up in the mountains? How can she y piano?¡± ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t look like a girl growing up in the mountains.¡± ¡°Perhaps she is a genius.¡± ¡°Even a genius won¡¯t be able to learn to y piano so soon!¡± A student said, ¡°She is even better at piano than me! I started to learn to y piano at eight years old, and I still can¡¯t y all of the top ten piano tunes! How dare she say this?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t want to say anything, but they were so noisy that she couldn¡¯t sleep. She stood up and looked at that student. ¡°Hello, this is the ss time, not your gossip time. You¡¯ll know whether I can y piano or not in the art performance, right? It¡¯s of no use for you to be guessing here, right?¡± As her most loyal fan, Chen Ziyan immediately echoed, ¡°Yes! If you don¡¯t believe Tang Xi, you can perform yourself!¡± Chapter 260 - Gossip

Chapter 260: Gossip

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Most students were respectful towards Xiao Rou, although they didn¡¯t know the reason why themselves. Maybe it was because Xiao Rou excelled in both grades and appearance even though she came from the mountains, or maybe it was because of her family background. The former head teacher tried to pick on her, but instead of kicking Xiao Rou out of the school, she was fired by the school, and now no other school dared to hire her. For some reason, none of them refuted Chen Ziyan. They unconsciously believed that Xiao Rou could make it. She would definitely stun the audience with beautiful melodies in the uing art performance. Tang Xi smiled and dragged Chen Ziyan down to her seat, saying, ¡°Review the English ss. Don¡¯t make trouble for me.¡± Chen Ziyan pursed her lips and said firmly, ¡°What I said is true. You¡¯re good.¡± Tang Xi shook her head with a smile. She was no longer sleepy, so she took out an album and began to paint some designs. Chen Ziyan leaned over curiously when she saw Tang Xi painting something on the paper. She wanted to clearly see what Tang Xi was creating using paint. Tang Xi took the album away, and looked at Chen Ziyan. ¡°You can only see this after you memorize the vocabry from this ss.¡± Chen Ziyan pouted, but still turned to bury her head into the English textbook. At this time, Mr. He came over with ten paper slips, and asked Tang Xi to pick one. Tang Xi looked at the serious Mr. He and smiled before randomly picking one. She handed it to Mr. He. The other students all turned to look at her when they noticed this. Mr. He smiled at the curious students, and showed them the paper slip. ¡°It¡¯s the Wedding of the Dream, as you wished.¡± Tang Xi smiled. It was as she wished too. She hadn¡¯t yed this tune for years, and now she could finally y it again. Chen Ziyan looked at the faint smile on Tang Xi¡¯s lips. Her smile was almost blinding, illuminated by the sunshine. Chen Ziyan couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. She rested her chin on her hand and gazed at Tang Xi¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. You look gorgeous when you smile like this.¡± Tang Xi paused and then gave a bright smile at thepliment. She rubbed Chen Ziyan¡¯s hair and continued to paint on the paper. Chen Ziyan began to carefully review the ss too. The twenty-minute morning self-study soon passed. Tang Xi put away her design drawings, took out her English textbook and was ready for the English ss, when suddenly a person appeared in front of her. She looked up only to find Ning Ke was gazing at her unblinkingly. Tang Xi blinked and looked up at Ning Ke in surprise. She hesitated before asking, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ning Ke pursed his lips, looked at Tang Xi and asked in a low voice, ¡°I overheard my brother on the phonest night. He said you...¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Let¡¯s discuss about it after ss, and in private, okay?¡± Tang Xi looked at this boy andined about Ning Yan in her heart. ¡°Why did he talk about her private life in front of this kid?! He was making trouble for her! Did this kid hear that she was with Qiao Liang now? That must be the reason why he was so angry, right?¡± Thinking of this, Tang Xi was a bit uneasy. If the students knew that she tried to defend Qiao Liang because she was his girlfriend, they would gossip about her again... Reaching this conclusion, Tang Xi rose to her feet. She felt it was necessary to have a good talk with this kid! He was thirteen years old, and he should be able to understand what she was talking about... Yes, he would understand her! He was so clever, and had a high EQ, so she just needed to talk with him. He would understand what she meant. Therefore, Tang Xi nodded firmly and held Ning Ke¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ning Ke, let¡¯s go out and have a talk!¡± ¡°No.¡± For the first time, Ning Ke refused her. Tang Xi¡¯s heart sank and she looked at Ning Ke whose face was dark. Her heart jerked sharply. ¡°What is he thinking of?! Will he reveal her rtionship with Qiao Liang in front of the whole ss?¡± Thinking of this possibility, Tang Xi took his hand and forced a smile. ¡°Well, there are so many people here...¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Ning Ke!¡± Tang Xi interrupted Ning Ke. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have a good talk with me?¡± Ning Ke frowned and said sternly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk with you now. All I want to ask is if you... were you kidnapped by Lu Xiaojing¡¯s father after you quarreled with her yesterday?¡± ¡°No!¡± Tang Xi had been ready to deny anything he was going to say, so she immediately denied when he asked her. Then she blinked and looked at Ning Ke. Thetter¡¯s face was like a dark cloud and he said angrily, ¡°How can you be so kind-hearted?! She had asked her father to kidnap you for revenge. Why are you still covering up for her?!¡± ¡°Well...¡± Tang Xi blinked and looked at Ning Ke. ¡°In fact... I think, as I¡¯m okay now, it¡¯s unnecessary to mention it again. In any case, it has already happened, so we¡¯d better forget about it and move on. You¡¯d better not mention it again and go to ss.¡± She was relieved to see that Ning Ke didn¡¯te to ask her about her rtionship with Qiao Liang, and sat down on the seat, when someone suddenly screamed. Tang Xi looked at Chen Ziyan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± ¡°You were kidnapped?¡± Chen Ziyan looked incredulously at Tang Xi and eximed, ¡°That shameless b*tch did this to you?¡± Tang Xi speechlessly rubbed between her eyebrows and exined, ¡°I¡¯m alright now. The police saved me, so don¡¯t worry about me. See? I¡¯m safe and sound, right?¡± Chen Ziyan looked at Tang Xi and said indignantly, ¡°No wonder she quit and left school. She just couldn¡¯t bare to face the consequences! Shame on her! I¡¯m going to her home and teach her a lesson!¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! We didn¡¯t expect she would such a shameless thing!¡± The other students echoed. Tang Xi rubbed between her eyebrows again. How powerful gossip could be! Rumors could really kill a person. Thinking of this, Tang Xi stood up and was about to speak, when someone eximed, ¡°Come on, read the news! Last night in an abandoned factory in the suburbs, someone was kidnapped and the police mobilized helicopters to save the victim. There were over a dozen luxury cars on the scene! Someone even saw famous agents over there!¡± Chapter 261 - Suitable

Chapter 261: Suitable

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Another voice immediately rang out, ¡°Oh my God, am I watching a movie?¡± Chen Ziyan took out her cell phone and began to watch the video. Tang Xi leaned over to look at her cell phone screen. The video was taken from a distance, so the faces of the people in the video couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but Tang Xi still recognized it. It was a scene from when she was savedst night! The two voices belonged to Yao and Qiao Liang! Upon seeing this, Tang Xi took out her cell phone and was about to call Qiao Liang, when Chen Ziyan eximed and other students also shouted. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see this video all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I open this video?¡± ¡°S*it, did we watch a video that we shouldn¡¯t watch?¡± ¡°Oh, will we be killed? Will they try to silence us?!¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eye twitched as she listened to their words. She said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s time for ss. Let¡¯s get ready for the ss to start. ... In the President¡¯s Office of the Qiao¡¯s International Group, Xiao Jing opened his eyes sleepily when he heard someone calling his name. When he saw Little Five¡¯s face, he sighed and pursed his lips. ¡°Have you solved it?¡± Little Five nodded and handed aptop to Xiao Jing. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve solved it, and I¡¯ve had the LAN nearby monitored. We will immediately notice and delete the uploaded videos once anyone uploads the rted video. Please have a look, Mr. Xiao.¡± Xiao Jing yawned, waved his hand and was about to sleep again. ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary. I trust your ability.¡± With that, he turned over and asked with his eyes closed, ¡°Now how manypanies n to gang up on the Qiao¡¯s?¡± Little Five looked at the data his assistants sent to him and said calmly, ¡°There are fifteenpanies who have close rtionships with Hongkun that have ganged up in secret as they are subject to receive heavy blows in this storm. They n to get a loan from the bank and fight the Qiao¡¯s to the death.¡± Xiao Jing hummed and yawned again. Without opening his eyes, he said. ¡°Do as you see fit. Don¡¯t tell me anything about it againuntil the number of thepanies reaches 25. By the way, sell off the shares of thesepanies that we have bought, at low prices.¡± Little Five immediately got what Xiao Jing meant. He smiled and said, ¡°I see,¡± before he turned to leave. He walked two steps, looked back at Xiao Jing and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Xiao, you¡¯re more suitable to sit in this room than our young master. You only consider the development of the Qiao¡¯s.¡± Xiao Jing, who was lying on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Little Five, his eyes narrowed. ¡°You mean your young master doesn¡¯t consider the development of the Qiao¡¯s?¡± Little Five shook his head. ¡°I certainly don¡¯t mean that, but his purpose is merely for destroying those who hate him.¡± Little Five said with a smile. ¡°Our young master used to say he can ignore the people who hate him, but if they want to do something to him, he will destroy them ahead of any of their ns.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows. ¡°Am I not the same? They want to destroy the Qiao¡¯s, so I will destroy them before they have the time to do anything against us. Is there any difference?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Little Five looked at Xiao Jing and said, ¡°You¡¯re different, so Young Master thinks you¡¯re more suitable than him to manage the Qiao¡¯s. That¡¯s why he asked you tomand this battle in his ce.¡± Xiao Jing frowned and Little Five smiled. ¡°I have to go. See youter.¡± Although Xiao Jing was confused at Little Five¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Heid down on the sofa and went back to sleep, muttering, ¡°Qiao Liang asked me to do his job, not because he appreciates my ability, but because he iszy.¡± With closed eyes and pursed lips, he tried to rest his mind. ¡°Whatever. I have so many shares in the Qiao¡¯spany. I can¡¯t just sit and watch those otherpanies snatch away my money!¡± Just then, someone knocked on the door. Xiao Jing, awakened from his sleep again, put a tight leash on his anger and sat up. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°Come in.¡± An Hao looked into the office and hurriedly walked in when she saw Xiao Jing sitting on the sofa. She stood upright and said respectfully, ¡°President Xiao, Director Vivian wants to see you.¡± Xiao Jing hummed and nodded indifferently. ¡°Let her in.¡± Vivian entered the office, smiled at Xiao Jing and asked gently, ¡°President Xiao, are you busy?¡± It seems that President Xiao will be in charge of thepany, she thought. He has now moved to work at the President¡¯s Office now. Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and looked at Vivian. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Vivian smiled and said hesitantly, ¡°Well, I have something to ask you, but if you¡¯re busy, I cane back to ask youter...¡± Xiao Jing beckoned Vivian to sit down. ¡°Just tell me what it is.¡± Vivian sat down on the ck leather sofa. Xiao Jing asked An Hao to bring him a cup of coffee and Vivian jokingly said, ¡°Now there are only men in the secretariat, except An Hao who is the only girl. It¡¯s like the plot of an idol drama.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and squinted at Vivian who was trying to liven up the atmosphere. ¡°Hum?¡± Vivian smiled awkwardly, exining, ¡°A group of excellent men surround a Cindere.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and smiled, asking. ¡°Then ording to the plot, is the man in this office the one this Cindere really loves? And I¡¯m supposed to marry this Cindere?¡± The smile on Vivian¡¯s face froze and she hurriedly apologized, ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m sorry I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Xiao Jing shrugged, leaned against the sofa, looked at Vivian and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Vivian hesitated for quite a while before she said, ¡°Well, President Xiao, do you remember we hired a special designer recently? The genius designer Qin Xinying. She has agreed to design five sets of clothes for us for this Fashion Week, but she identally injured her hand after designing only one. She is ustomed to drawing by hand, so she can¡¯t finish the task anymore. Now we still need four outfits for the Haute Couture showing.¡± ¡°She injured her hand?¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and looked at Vivian, his eyes had a cold gleam. ¡°Is this her excuse? Didn¡¯t she have any other designs left as a reserve?¡± Vivian shook her head. ¡°She seems to have injured her hand quite badly. She said she has arm bone fractures and has to be in a ster cast for several months. Shall we let another designer take over and design the outfits for the Fashion Week?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with it. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Xiao Jing suddenly thought of something. He stood up. ¡°Call that special designer and take her to the hospital.¡± Vivian looked at Xiao Jing in shock. ¡°President Xiao?¡± Chapter 262 - Stolen Design Drawings

Chapter 262: Stolen Design Drawings

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing looked up at Vivian and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Anything else?¡± Vivian moved her lips before asking uneasily, ¡°You don¡¯t believe Qin Xinying is really injured?¡± Otherwise, why would he ask her to apany Qin Xinying to hospital. Xiao Jing smiled. Vivian was smart and quickly figured out that the woman called Qin Xinying had lied. She stole Xixi¡¯s design drawings, so she had to have lied about her hand being injured; because now she was unable to give them any design drawings. He certainly wouldn¡¯t let her get away with it. He¡¯d like to see what tricks she could y now. Thinking of this, Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows. ¡°Although Designer Qin is only ourpany¡¯s special designer, we take her as an important employee of ourpany. Since she is injured, I, as the vice-president of thepany, should express my concern for her. Otherwise our employees will be disappointed at thepany. Tell her she doesn¡¯t have toe to work this afternoon and I¡¯ll go to the Design Department and apany her to the hospital in fifteen minutes.¡± Vivian was surprised. ¡°In fifteen minutes?¡± Why didn¡¯t he just go to see her now? Xiao Jing leaned against the chair, raised his chin and looked at Vivian. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°No.¡± Vivian smiled and took a step back. ¡°Bye, President Xiao.¡± Watching Vivian leave, Xiao Jing closed his eyes, then took out his cell phone and called Tang Xi. Tang Xi was being questioned by Chen Ziyan about the details of the kidnapping and trying to work out an excuse to escape the conversation. Relieved to see the call from Xiao Jing, she held her cell phone and ran outside as she said, ¡°I have a phone call from my brother. He must have something urgent to say. I¡¯m going to answer the phone and I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Tang Xi picked up the phone and said with unusual enthusiasm, ¡°Jing, what¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows when he heard Tang Xi¡¯s enthusiastic voice. ¡°Why are you so excited? What has made you so happy?¡± He flipped the pages of the file on the table as he was speaking. Tang Xi walked to the corridor holding her cell phone and pursed her lips. ¡°Did you call Ning Yanst night and tell him that I was kidnapped? That boy, Ning Ke, asked me about the kidnapping thing in the ssroom, and my ssmates are also now questioning me about the details of what happened. I don¡¯t know how to answer them! I¡¯m not good at making up stories, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m really relieved to have a phone call from you.¡± If she was good at making up news, she wouldn¡¯t tell them about her real identity. Xiao Jing said, ¡°s, I didn¡¯t know that brat likes eavesdropping. I¡¯ll tell Ning Yan to teach his youngest brother a lesson!¡± Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t. By the way, why did you call me at this time?¡± Xiao Jing wouldn¡¯t interrupt her when she was in ss unless he had something urgent to say. Xiao Jing paused for a while before he told Tang Xi about Qin Xinying¡¯s lies and his n. He was afraid that Tang Xi didn¡¯t want him to be too harsh on Qin Xinying, so he asked, ¡°Xixi, are you unhappy with my n?¡± Tang Xi felt warm in her heart. Xiao Jing wanted to give Qin Xinying a hard time, because he took Tang Xi as his family, and he asked this question because he really cared about her feelings. Before only a few people dared to mess with her and, in general, most people were obedient towards her. Even if anyone offended her, Grandpa would sort out that person for her. But only Grandpa would treat her so nicely. Now feeling the protection from her brother also felt nice. She hummed. ¡°It¡¯s okay as long as you don¡¯t get hurt. Thank you, Jing.¡± Hearing that Tang Xi thanked him instead of ming him, Xiao Jing smiled. He leaned against the chair and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m your brother and I¡¯m supposed to do these things for you. Okay, go back to ss. I still have to work like a ve for Qiao Liang.¡± Tang Xiughed, hung up the phone and went back to the ssroom, smiling. When Chen Ziyan saw here back in with a bright smile, a naughty smile spread across her face and she stood up before holding Tang Xi¡¯s hand, asking, ¡°Did a handsome boy call you? You¡¯re smiling so sweetly!¡± Tang Xi looked helplessly at Chen Ziyan. ¡°I told you it was my brother. You¡¯re still a little girl. How can you keep thinking of handsome boys? That¡¯s not good for you.¡± Chen Ziyan raised her eyebrows and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m already eighteen. As an adult, I can fall in love. Don¡¯t speak to me like my teacher. My dad said I could fall in love.¡± With that, she made a face at Tang Xi. Tang Xi sighed helplessly and sat beside Chen Ziyan. Thinking of what Xiao Jing just told her, she tugged on Chen Ziyan¡¯s arm and asked in a low voice, ¡°Ziyan, may I ask you a question?¡± Chen Ziyan widened her eyes that were full of excitement. She looked at Tang Xi. ¡°What question? My God, Xiao Rou is asking me a question! Am I dreaming?¡± Tang Xi dragged her to sit down as she said, ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming. Yes, I have a question to ask you. My brother asked me this just now, but I don¡¯t have an answer. Give me some advice and help me figure out how to answer my brother, or else he will say I¡¯m stupid.¡± ¡°How can he possibly say you are stupid? You are so smart!¡± Chen Ziyan eximed in surprise and then waved her hand casually. ¡°Okay, ask me. Let me analyze for you.¡± Tang Xi smiled. This was why she liked Chen Ziyan. She whispered. ¡°Something happened to a friend of my brother, and my brother doesn¡¯t know how tofort her, so he asked me. Please answer me seriously.¡± Chen Ziyan waved her hand again. ¡°s, you can rest assured. It¡¯s the first time you have asked me a question. I actually cherish this opportunity, so just tell me what happened to your brother¡¯s friend.¡± Tang Xi sighed. ¡°Well. my brother¡¯s friend is rich and talented. She has had everything, so she doesn¡¯t care about fame or money. A friend of hers took her design drawings to attend a designpetition and that girl was okay with it, but then that friend of her kept stealing her design drawings. She also imed that they were her own works and obtained fame and money with the designs...¡± Chapter 263 - Trapped

Chapter 263: Trapped

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Now that friend has done things that are even worse than this. She wants to murder my brother¡¯s friend to get all of her design drawings so that she can enjoy the glory forever. My brother¡¯s friend has found out about what her evil friend has done; so she wants to get back what should belong to her and let that evil friend go back to the ce she deserves to be in. Do you think my brother¡¯s friend has crossed the line by doing these things?¡± Chen Ziyan frowned and looked indignantly at Tang Xi. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was such a shameless person in the world! Damn, she is simply the most shameless out of all the shameless people! She stole your brother¡¯s friend¡¯s works and imed they were hers. Now she even wants to murder her? She should be sent to hell!¡± Tang Xi tugged on the arm of Chen Ziyan and said in a low voice, ¡°Please lower your voice.¡± Chen Ziyan paused and pursed her lips. ¡°Sorry, I was too angry. You know what, your brother¡¯s friend should kill this shameless b*tch, throw her into a dirty ditch and let her rot there!¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Killing is illegal.¡± ¡°But she deserves to die!¡± Chen Ziyan pounded the desk hard and everyone else turned to look at her. Chen Ziyan smiled awkwardly and looked at the students. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. It¡¯s time for ss. Get ready for the ss!¡± Then she turned to Tang Xi and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Just tell your brother¡¯s friend, don¡¯t forgive that b*tch and teach her a lesson that she will never forget!¡± The more she spoke, the angrier she became. She roared, ¡°If I were your brother¡¯s friend, I would strangle her! She is too shameless!¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s mouth twitched. She patted Chen Ziyan¡¯s hand and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so violent.¡± Chen Ziyan blinked and it took her several seconds to figure out Tang Xi wasughing at her. She stared at Tang Xi with her arms akimbo andined, ¡°I¡¯m giving you advice. How could you say I am too violent?!¡± Tang Xi exined ¡®timidly¡¯, ¡°As a delicate woman, I¡¯m afraid of violence.¡± Chen Ziyan red at her, smiling naughtily she took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and asked excitedly, ¡°Who is your brother¡¯s friend? You can introduce her to me. I can deal with her shameless friend for her.¡± Tang Xi looked at Chen Ziyan in surprise. Chen Ziyan shook Tang Xi¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Tang Xi took her arm back, sat upright and looked at the ckboard. ¡°Listen to the ss. I remember you said you wanted to get the third ce in the mid-term exam, right?¡± With that, she looked at Chen Ziyan and curved her lips. ¡°Look at you. Do you think you can achieve your goal like this? If you continue to think about brawling and fighting all day long, you might be the third from the bottom of the ss.¡± Chen Ziyan. ¡°...¡± Damn, she wasughing at her again! ... Over on this side, Vivian went back to the design department and told Qin Xinying what Xiao Jing had said. The smile on Qin Xinying¡¯s face froze when she heard this. She stared at Vivian and asked, as if she didn¡¯t hear Vivian clearly, ¡°Director, I don¡¯t understand you. Do you mean President Xiao will take me to the hospital to get an X-ray himself?¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s heart pounded hard when she asked this. Did he find out that she had lied, so now he was offering to do this just to embarrass her? Xiao Jing was Xiao Rou¡¯s brother. Did he find out what she had done to Xiao Rou, so in turn is now trying to give her a hard time? But he could just fire her. He didn¡¯t have to do this! Vivian smiled and took Qin Xinying¡¯s hand when she saw Qin Xinying looking confused. ¡°It¡¯s just because you¡¯re an important employee of the design department, so President Qiao values you very much. He said that you were the backbone of our design department, and even in the whole of the Qiao¡¯s. He is concerned about you and will apany you to the hospital, as a way to show our regards towards you.¡± Qin Xinying was d to hear this. She smiled, looked at Vivian and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did President Xiao really say so?¡± Vivian nodded, released Qin Xinying¡¯s hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°Yes, he wille here to pick you up soon. Get ready. You know we¡¯re looking forward to your masterpieces. Okay, I have to go. Bye.¡± Qin Xinying nodded with a smile and thanked Vivian. After Vivian left, the smile on her face was immediately gone. She snorted and dusted off her shoulder that was touched by Vivian just now, frowning with disgust she muttered, ¡°Who do you think you are? Don¡¯t y boss in front of me!¡± If Qiao Liang hadn¡¯t been bewitched by that enchantress, she wouldn¡¯t have to... At the same time, the moment Vivian turned around, the smile on her face was also gone. She went back to her office, took a tissue to wipe her hand and threw the tissue into the trash bin. Then she sat down on the chair and snorted. ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re merely a special designer!¡± Several minutester, Xiao Jing showed up in her office. When Qin Xinying saw Xiao Jing, her eyes had a gleam of surprise. Upon seeing her surprised look, Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows as he asked, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t Director An tell you I would take you to the hospital?¡± Qin Xinying shook her head and said gently, ¡°Yes, she did. I¡¯m just surprised.¡± Xiao Jing looked at Qin Xinying and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why are you surprised?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would do this.¡± Qin Xinying said, ¡°I¡¯m just a special designer and only designed one set of clothing for thepany. I¡¯m really ttered that you will take me to the hospital yourself. Did anyone ask you to...¡± ¡°No one asked me to do this. Which person do you think will ask me to do this?¡± Xiao Jing smiled gently, but sneered in his heart at how this woman really ttered herself. Did she think Qiao Liang asked him to take her to the hospital? What a stupid woman. She had fallen into a trap, but she had no idea of it and was still under the hallucination that Qiao Liang loved her. Qin Xinying paused and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I just didn¡¯t expect this. Then I should thank you, President Xiao.¡± Xiao Jing opened the door with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s all for thepany. Let¡¯s go, Miss Qin.¡± Chapter 264 - Cruel to Herself

Chapter 264: Cruel to Herself

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Xinying thanked Xiao Jing and left with him. On the way, people kept eximing and looking at her enviously. Qin Xinying smiled and followed Xiao Jing into the elevator. Xiao Jing looked at Qin Xinying using the mirror of the elevator. ¡°How did you get injured, Miss Qin?¡± Qin Xinying smiled and said in embarrassment. ¡°When I climbed out of the bathtub, I slipped and fell over because my feet were wet. It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry to hear that. It will be the first time that ourpany attends the Fashion Week, so we really cherish this chance. And you¡¯re one of the best designers in China, so I thought this Fashion Week would be a great stage for you. Unfortunately, you suddenly got injured.¡± Qin Xinying smiled and sighed. ¡°Yes, but no one is to me. I¡¯m just being unlucky.¡± She then looked up at Xiao Jing, saying, ¡°But it¡¯s alright. I can still attend the Summer Fashion Week, even though I can¡¯t attend the Winter one. I¡¯ll stand on the international stage one day.¡± Xiao Jing smiled. When the elevator¡¯s doors opened, Xiao Jing took the lead to walk out of the elevator. ¡°I have my car ready. Let¡¯s go to Lin¡¯an Hospital which belongs to my family. I can apany you to get an X-ray, and then we can get the results sooner. The medical facilities there are good. You can rest assured.¡± Qin Xinying frowned, looked at Xiao Jing and forced a smile. ¡°Are you going to apany me to take the X-ray, President Xiao?¡± ¡°Sure. You¡¯re an important employee of ours. We should take it seriously. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Jing beckoned Qin Xinying to continue walking with a smile. Qin Xinying paused and pursed her lips. ¡°I need to use the toilet. Can you wait for me for a while, President Xiao?¡± Xiao Jing looked at Qin Xinying. His eyes had a gleam of sarcasm but it was immediately gone. He nodded. ¡°Okay, go ahead. I¡¯m waiting for you in the car.¡± With that, he turned to walk outside. Qin Xinying ran to the toilet, raised her hand that was in ster and looked at it. She hesitated but soon narrowed her eyes and hit her hand hard against the wash basin. It hurt so greatly that she burst into tears. She could even hear the sounds of her bones breaking. She gritted her teeth, stared at herself that was out in a cold sweat in the mirror and said in a low voice, ¡°Qin Xinying, you can¡¯t let him find out! Hold on no matter how much it hurts!¡± Then she took that limp hand and hit it hard against the wash basin again. The pain was excruciating and she almost fainted. Just then, someone came in, and Qin Xinying hurriedly entered a stall and sat down on the toilet seat. It had been five minutes before Qin Xinying wiped off the cold sweat on her face and stood up. Xiao Jing who was sitting in the car watched Qin Xinying walk over feebly, narrowed his eyes, gave a cold smile and sneered. ¡°This woman is so cruel even to herself! No wonder she would do those things to Xixi.¡± He knew this woman was not injured at all when he first saw her. That was why he said that to her. No one would be allowed to stay in the X-ray room except the doctor and the patient himself. He didn¡¯t expect this woman would believe his words, run to the toilet and break her own hand! He really wondered how she could do this to herself. How did she manage to break her own hand? Qin Xinying opened the car door and got in. She smiled gently at Xiao Jing. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting, President Xiao.¡± Xiao Jing shook his head and started the engine. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Then he took a worried look at Qin Xinying. ¡°Miss Qin, you look terrible. Is anything wrong with you?¡± Qin Xinying stared at Xiao Jing and wished she could rip his face off, but she knew she couldn¡¯t, so she pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally touched my injured hand just now,so it hurt a little. Thank you for your concern, President Xiao.¡± Xiao Jing smiled, looked ahead and drove the car carefully. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. If you feel ufortable, you can take a nap. I¡¯ll awake you when we reach the hospital.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Xinying forced a smile. Her hand was hurting terribly. How could she fall asleep?! She just wanted to take a painkiller now and didn¡¯t want to sleep at all! Xiao Jing purposely made a detour around the city and they were stuck in the most congested overpass of the city for almost an hour. If he hadn¡¯t kept looking at his watch and cursing, Qin Xinying wouldn¡¯t have doubted if he was purposely torturing her. Xiao Jing looked at Qin Xinying who was in a cold sweat, and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect the road to be so congested.¡± Qin Xinying shook her head and tried her best to control herself. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The road should be clear soon.¡± It was noon when they reached the hospital. Xiao Jing had called the hospital, so there were already doctors waiting at the gate of the hospital. Xiao Jing got out of the car and said. ¡°Her hand was injured. Come on, check her hand and don¡¯t dy the treatment!¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s hand hurt so much that she was not in the mood to thank Xiao Jing. She followed a doctor into the hospital. Xiao Jing nodded at the head doctor of Orthopedic Surgery Department who followed them in. Half an hourter, the head doctor reported to Xiao Jing about Qin Xinying¡¯s injury. Listening to his reporting, Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and muttered. ¡°What a cruel woman.¡± The head doctor said, ¡°If you had sent her here a littleter, her hand might be disabled.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows. He actually wanted to see that happen, but he couldn¡¯t just ruin a person¡¯s life like that, so he still sent her to the hospital just in time. He asked, ¡°Are you going to operate on her now?¡± The head doctor nodded. ¡°Yes, she needs to stay in the hospital for a week, or else her hand won¡¯t be able to recover.¡± Xiao Jing shrugged. ¡°Okay, no problem. She¡¯ll pay the hospitalization expenses herself. I gotta go. Bye!¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao!¡± The head doctor called out to him in shock. Xiao Jing looked back at him. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°You are leaving just like this?¡± The head doctor asked in surprise. Xiao Jing shrugged. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t tell me you expect me to pay for her! I took her here just to make sure whether she was really injured. Now I¡¯m sure she was injured, so I¡¯m leaving. Do you have any problem with this?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m going to make the rounds of the wards. See you, Mr. Xiao¡± The head doctor stood up and left. Chapter 265 - Specially Invited Endorser

Chapter 265: Specially Invited Endorser

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Xinying opened her eyes only to see herself in a ward. She blinked, and gave a cold smile. Since she had paid such a heavy price, no one could stop her from seeding. A nurse who was guarding outside came in and said with a smile when she saw Qin Xinying wake up, ¡°Miss Qin, are you awake?¡± Qin Xinying unconsciously gave the nurse her gentlest smile and nodded. ¡°Yes, may I ask where President Xiao is...¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao received a call as soon as he took you here, so he left and hasn¡¯te back. I overheard that he seemed to have something urgent to attend to.¡± The nurse exined with a smile. Qin Xinying nodded. ¡°I know President Xiao is really busy. Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Please take a rest. You don¡¯t have to hurry to pay the hospitalization fees.¡± With that, the nurse left and considerately closed the door of the ward for Qin Xinying. Qin Xinying stared at the ceiling in a daze. What? Hospitalization fee? Damn you, Xiao Jing! ... A week soon passed. Tang Xi had been giving acupuncture to Qiao Yuxin and Lin Ru during this time. Lin Ru had been able to sit up and eat by herself. She could even speak simple words, such as thank you and okay. As for Qiao Yuxin, she had been able to stand up using a crutch. Tang Xi¡¯spany had almost finished its renovation. Thepany could formally recruit employees as soon as the smell of paint dissipated. At this time, Tang Xi was having afternoon tea with He Wanyi. He Wanyi looked at Tang Xi who looked stunningly beautiful as she sat opposite her, and said with a smile. ¡°Rourou, you rarely ask me out. Why did you ask me to have afternoon tea with you today?¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked at the big star sitting opposite her as she said, ¡°Haha, as the saying goes, one never visits unless they need something. I do have something to ask of you and it requires your help, Sister Wanyi.¡± He Wanyi looked at Tang Xi who suddenly became serious, and joked, ¡°Do you want me to do the homework that you can¡¯t finish?¡± Then sheughed and continued, ¡°If so, I can¡¯t help you. I¡¯ve totally forgotten what I learned in school, so I really can¡¯t help you...¡± Tang Xi was speechless. She took a sip of coffee. ¡°I don¡¯t have any homework...¡± ¡°No homework?¡± He Wanyi widened her eyes and said in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s unfair! Why don¡¯t you have any homework?! I remember when I was still in high school, I had to stay at home doing homework even in the holidays! Sometimes I hadn¡¯t finished my homework even when the holidays are over, so I never looked forward to holidays at all!¡± Tang Xi shook her head and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the point. I need your help, Sister Wanyi. I would like to invite you to be mypany¡¯s image spokeswoman, to be exact, its endorser.¡± ¡°Me?¡± He Wanyi looked at Tang Xi in surprise. ¡°Yourpany?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°My garmentpany is about to open, but I need to garner more attention from the public. I want to develop it so that it bes a top brand, not just a sh in the pan. So I need you, a big star, to lend a hand.¡± Tang Xi paused, looked at He Wanyi and continued, ¡°I know I¡¯m kind of being shameless by saying this, but you are the only one who is a celebrity star among my friends, and I only want you to be mypany¡¯s endorser.¡± He Wanyi looked at Tang Xi and said after quite a while, ¡°Rourou, are you stupid?¡± Tang Xi was stunned and looked at her. ¡°Umm?¡± He Wanyi smiled as she said, ¡°You silly girl, now you¡¯re a big star too! Don¡¯t you notice the entertainment news that has been online recently?¡± Tang Xi looked at He Wanyi in doubt and thetter smiled and shook her head. She took out her cell phone. ¡°My brother released the TVmercial of Butterfly Series Perfume three days ago. Now this series is selling very well in China and its sales volume has surpassed the international top three brands. The endorser of that series has enjoyed great poprity on Microblog.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t believe it and He Wanyi showed her the three most searched hashtags on Microblog, ¡°Endorser of Butterfly Perfume¡±, ¡°Tang Xiao Endorsed Butterfly Perfume¡± and ¡°Tang Xiao in Mask¡±. Tang Xi looked at the hashtags and blinked. ¡°Your brother hasn¡¯t told me the TVmercial has been released.¡± He Wanyi smiled. ¡°If you act as yourpany¡¯s endorser, I think it will gain more attention.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°But I don¡¯t like to work in the entertainment circle. I don¡¯t have the ability. I set up thepany because my hobby is design. I like it. But I will feel pressured if I endorse my own brand, so I want to ask you to help me. If you don¡¯t feel like it, it¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t force you.¡± He Wanyi nced at Tang Xi and raised her eyebrows. ¡°How can I refuse you since you¡¯ve asked me for help?¡± Then she smiled. ¡°But I want to see your designs first. If they¡¯re too ugly, I won¡¯t be wearing those clothes to walk down the red carpet.¡± Tang Xi looked at He Wanyi in surprise and thetter smiled. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She held her cup and took a sip of coffee. ¡°There will be a movie festival in mid-November. I haven¡¯t decided which evening dress to wear. Let me look at your design drawings. If I think they are good, I¡¯ll wear the dress you will design.¡± She then blinked at Tang Xi. ¡°It¡¯s for free. You don¡¯t have to pay me.¡± Tang Xi took He Wanyi¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Sister Wanyi, thank you. Don¡¯t worry. I will design a special dress for you and you won¡¯t feel cold in that dress.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. No one will feel warm if she is in a dress in November.¡± He Wanyi smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t mind as long as the dress is beautiful. By the way, the students of your school will be walking the red carpet in dresses for the art performance of your school. As an alumna, I¡¯ll show up in the art performance. Dress well. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± With that, she looked at Tang Xi who was in ZWS garments, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you look confident dressing like this.¡± Tang Xi smiled and blinked naughtily. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a dress for myself. Don¡¯t worry. I designed it myself, and I¡¯m sure I will be the star that shines the brightest on the red carpet when I wear it. Although I don¡¯t want to steal the other students¡¯ thunder.¡± Chapter 266 - Red Carpet

Chapter 266: Red Carpet

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Okay, I will wait. If you really surprise me on the red carpet that day, I will agree to be yourpany¡¯s endorser and promise you that I will wear the garments and jewelry designed by yourpany on any asion, okay?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, ¡°Really?¡± He Wanyi shrugged and said arrogantly, ¡°My family has enough money for me to squander for several lifetimes. I endorsed those luxury brands, because I just don¡¯t want to see those people who I don¡¯t like showing off in front of me, and I entered the entertainment industry, because I like acting. So I can endorse yourpany¡¯s clothes and jewelry for free.¡± ¡°Good! Sister Wanyi, I must have you as mypany¡¯s free endorser! If I can¡¯t persuade you in the end, I will do it myself. I don¡¯t mind entering the entertainment circle for my own brand.¡± ¡°Come on, I have a feeling that if you enter the entertainment industry, my male fans might all dump me.¡± He Wanyi said jokingly, ¡°Your present tasks are to study hard, learn design and operate yourpany well. By the way, how did youe up with the idea of starting apany? Is it because...¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°My friends thought my design drawings were not bad, so they suggested me opening a designpany. I don¡¯t know how to manage apany, and Qiao Liang said he would ask an expert to help me manage thepany and I only needed to draw the design and didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± ¡°Having Qiao Liang help you, you really don¡¯t have to worry about anything, and your third eldest brother, he is also amercial genius.¡± He Wanyi called the waiter to add a snack. ¡°I need to grab a bite and then I have to go. I have a job tonight.¡± ... The annual art performance of the First High School of City A was finally held. All the male students were in custom suits by named brands, and female students wore the dresses of their favorite brands. Everyone looked beautiful and couldn¡¯t wait to show their talents on the stage. The red carpet wasid out from the gate of the school to the stage, and photographers were busy snapping photos. Chen Ziyan who was in a purple Chanel dress ran to Tang Xi¡¯s car that was actually a nanny van that He Wanyi had lent to Tang Xi. It was very spacious in the car, in which Tang Xi, d in ZWS casual wear, was taking a nap and a makeup artist was busy preparing cosmetics for her. Chen Ziyan hurriedly urged Tang Xi when she saw Tang Xi hadn¡¯t change clothes, ¡°The red carpet show is going to start soon. I¡¯ve overheard outside that more than one bitch said they would defeat you tonight. Why are you still taking a nap here? And you haven¡¯t even changed your clothes! Where¡¯s your dress?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t open her eyes to take a look at Chen Ziyan until she heard Chen Ziyan¡¯s voice. As a pretty girl, being dressed up, Chen Ziyan looked even prettier and was almost shining. The purple dress suited her fair skin tone perfectly. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°You are gorgeous today.¡± ¡°Me...¡± Chen Ziyan stared at Tang Xi. ¡°I know I¡¯m gorgeous! What I¡¯m talking about is that it will be toote if you don¡¯t change clothes right away! I heard that He Wanyi wille today, so will Tong Lu and Fang Yihang. Oh, they¡¯re so handsome! Don¡¯t you want to see them?¡± ¡°Are they as handsome as Qiao Liang? What¡¯re they likepared to my brothers?¡± Tang Xizily nced at Chen Ziyan as she said, ¡°I see handsome guys every day, so I don¡¯t have any feelings towards them. You can go see them if you want, but I don¡¯t feel like it.¡± Chen Ziyan looked at Tang Xi in astonishment and eximed after quite a while. ¡°Shit, Xiao Rou, are you trying to annoy me?! You know I don¡¯t have a brother! I hate you! And I¡¯m going to go see handsome boys!¡± She jumped out of the car and ran back two secondster. ¡°Hurry up,¡± she said, ¡°The red carpet show is about to start. The students will think you have stage fright if they don¡¯t see you.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give the finale performance. My brother asked me to walk down the red carpet with him.¡± Xiao Jing and Qiao Liang were both shareholders of the school, so they would show up tonight. She had thought they wouldn¡¯te, because they were both particrly busy for the past two weeks. Xiao Jing was busy as a bee. She had video calls with Qiao Liang or met him in Aunt Qiao¡¯s vi from time to time, but she hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Jing for two weeks. Chen Ziyan pursed her lips. ¡°No wonder you are not in a hurry. It¡¯s just because you¡¯re going to walk the red carpet with President Xiao.¡± Chen Ziyan turned to leave as she said. Tang Xi smiled. At this time, the makeup artist had got the cosmetics ready and said to Tang Xi, ¡°Miss Xiao, please change your clothes first, and then I¡¯ll help you make up and do hair. ¡°With that, she turned to get off the car so that Tang Xi could change. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, turned to open a gift box and took out a bright red dress. In this red dress, Tang Xi looked even more lustrous and her face was like the soft pink found on flower petals. She was stunningly beautiful even without make-up. Tang Xi opened the door of the car to let the makeup artist in, and thetter was stunned when she saw Tang Xi. It had been quite a while before she murmured, ¡°Miss Xiao, you really don¡¯t need make-up.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I feel the same way, but wearing make-up is etiquette for women. Just pencil my eyebrows and rouge my lips.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The makeup artist put on Tang Xi make-up without any hesitation and then handed her a mirror. Tang Xi looked at herself in the mirror and gave a satisfactory smile to the makeup artist. ¡°I am very satisfied. Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, but you don¡¯t actually need make-up, Miss Xiao.¡± She had seen a lot of wless-skinned stars, but had never seen before a woman whose skin was so perfect. On this side, Chen Ziyan had been waiting for Tang Xi outside the red carpet, and some people who were jealous of Tang Xi had begun to taunt her. A girl who was in a red dress and looked coquettish turned towards Chen Ziyan as she said, ¡°Hey, Chen Ziyan, are you waiting for that country bumpkin? Does she know how to walk the red carpet? She¡¯d better watch out so that she doesn¡¯t sprain her ankle in high heels!¡± Upon hearing her sarcastic words, the people around herughed. ¡°Yes,¡± said another girl with augh. ¡°I¡¯m always confused why the people in ss A, Grade one take her as their goddess. She fools around on campus wearing ZWS every day. Her existence really degrades us. Will a bumpkin like her know how to wear a dress and high heels? I think she¡¯d better hide and not make a spectacle of herself!¡± This was a girl wearing a ck Dior dress. She had a cute face and looked very attractive in this dress. Chen Ziyan narrowed her eyes, stared at the two girls and was about to speak, when a cold voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Then what about you? Who do you think you are? Princesses?¡± Chapter 267 - Red Carpet (2)

Chapter 267: Red Carpet (2)

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Upon hearing this, the girls looked angry and were about to curse back, when they realized they recognized who this person was. They immediately shut up and didn¡¯t let the curses leave their mouths. He Wanyi stared at the mean girls who now dared not say anything, and snorted. ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Chen Ziyan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw He Wanyi, like she couldn¡¯t believe that the woman she saw was He Wanyi. She looked at her carefully for quite a while before she eximed with surprise, ¡°Wanyi! I love your works! I didn¡¯t expect you were just as straightforward and upright as you are in your roles!¡± He Wanyi¡¯s roles were, for the most part, particrly domineering and upright girls and some of them were even chivalrous. It was also often reported that she liked to uphold justice and help the weak, like saving an assistant of an actress from that actress¡¯s abuse, or something along that narrative. Therefore, Chen Ziyan had been fond of her, and now she liked her even more than before. He Wanyi wore a blue fishtail dress, showing of her good figure. Her makeup that was applied was especially suitable for her dress, and made her look gorgeous. She took a look at Chen ziyan and smiled at her. ¡°You too. We¡¯re the same.¡± Chen Ziyan flushed after being praised by her. He Wanyi spotted her nanny van from a distance, but she wanted to give Xiao Rou a surprise, so she didn¡¯t walk to the car but cast a warning nce at those girls and went to the red carpet. Many stars were invited today as representatives of the alumni of the First High School of City A. Ning Yan and He Wanzhou hade too. As the media puts it, almost half of the stars and famous directors of City A would be invited to the art performance of the First High School of City A every year. But the main focus of attention was the three directors of the school. And most surprisingly, Qiao Liang hade! He hardly ever showed up to social events, not to mention an asion like this. No one expected he would show up here! Chen Ziyan looked at He Wanyi and eximed, ¡°God, what a perfect actress! She is good at acting, nice to people and beautiful!¡± Those girls wanted to taunt her upon hearing her words, but in the end, they just snorted and turned away. On this side, Tang Xi had finished dressing herself. The makeup artist was almost stunned by her beauty. Tang Xi looked at herself in the mirror. Her face had stopped changing now, but had already be stunningly beautiful. If she hadn¡¯t looked at this face every day, she would have been attracted to it too. At this time, her cellphone rang. Tang Xi picked up the phone. ¡°Jing, you¡¯ve arrived?¡± In a SUV, Xiao Jing red at Qiao Liang who was sitting beside him and said, ¡°Get out of your car. I¡¯m getting out of my car. Let¡¯s walk the red carpet together.¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°Okay.¡± The school took this art performance very seriously. The Empire High School didn¡¯t have an art performance nor a red carpet, so she hadn¡¯t walked the red carpet before. This was the first time she walked the red carpet, so she was a little bit nervous. At this time, someone approached and opened the car door. Tang Xi smiled and her aura immediately turned graceful and confident, exuding a presence that uniquely belonged to the princess of the Empire Group. Qiao Liang paused when he saw Tang Xi. At this moment, he was sure that this girl was the one he had been loving. Tang Xi was stunned when she saw it was Qiao Liang, and then she unconsciously gave Qiao Liang her hand. Qiao Liang took her hand, and supported her to get out of the car. Tang Xi looked at him and was about to ask him why it was him instead of Xiao Jing, when she heard people eximed. She looked up only to see everyone was looking at them. Tang Xi hurriedly stopped the words she was about to say and put on a smile. Chen Ziyan looked at Tang Xi from a distance. She was in a red dress and looked like a queen with her prince consort. She suddenly felt that her previous worries were unnecessary. Tang Xi never disappointed her, or to be exact, she never disappointed anyone. The long red dress was designed with a V-neck and a hollowed-out back, which showed the perfect waist line of Tang Xi. The trailing skirt hemline looked gorgeous. The red dress didn¡¯t have a lot of patterns but despite this it didn¡¯t appear monotonous and instead looked noble and upscale. Standing on the other end of the red carpet and Looking at Tang Xi, He Wanyi smiled and thought that it seemed that she should stop endorsing those luxury brands and be The Queen¡¯s endorser. Qiao Liang who was walking next to Tang Xi was thinking of something else. He felt like he was asserting his ownership over Tang Xi by walking next to her on the red carpet. He was telling everyone that Tang Xi was his and they were one. They walked to the signing area, and Qiao Liang signed his name. At this time, the host said, ¡°Xiao Rou looks particrly beautiful today. I¡¯m here today to have a close contact with ourmercial genius President Qiao, but when I saw Xiao Rou, I forgot about President Qiao. Pleasee here. Can you say something to our audience?¡± Qiao Liang strode ahead of Tang Xi, stood between the host and Tang Xi, took the microphone and said tly, ¡°It¡¯s the first time for me to attend a school festival and walk the red carpet. It feels good.¡± With that, he handed the microphone to Tang Xi like a gentleman. Tang Xi took the microphone and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s also the first time I am attending a school festival. I¡¯m d to enjoy this moment with all of you. This Mr. Qiao is a very handsome man and I¡¯m honored to walk the red carpet with him.¡± Then she handed the microphone back to Qiao Liang. The host smiled. ¡°It¡¯s also the first time I am hosting such a big event and I¡¯m honored to have you join us. I remember Xiao Rou will give us a performance, right?¡± He then leaned towards Tang Xi. The smile on Qiao Liang¡¯s face was immediately gone and his face turned icy. Tang Xi noticed it and nced at him. Then she nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give a piano performance. I hope you like it, thank you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Qiao Liang took her hand and turned to leave. The host who was about to continue to interview her paused and then said, ¡°Now let¡¯s wee the excellent representatives of our alumni, Ning Yan, He Wanzhou, He Wanning, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa!¡± Chapter 268 - Jealous

Chapter 268: Jealous

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He Wanyi had been waiting for Tang Xi at the other end of the red carpet. Seeing Tang Xi walk over to her, she took her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Beautiful, you¡¯re too beautiful today! I think you¡¯ve attracted more attention than me. Fortunately, only designated photographers can take photos here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be theughing stock of the entertainment circle if it¡¯s reported that I, a famous star, has lost to a high school girl.¡± Tang Xi smiled shyly. She patted He Wanyi on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Sister Wanyi, what are you talking about? I¡¯m sure you look very beautiful in this dress.¡± She then naughtily winked. ¡°Although you may not be as beautiful as me, you must appear as very attractive to people too.¡± He Wanyi pretended to be angry and patted her on the shoulder. Suddenly, she saw Qiao Liang stare at her with a frown, and she hurriedly retracted her hand, and took Tang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh, he looks like an iceberg. How can you stand him?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Xi looked at He Wanyi with doubt, and thetter signaled her with her eyes to look at Qiao Liang. Tang Xi smiled and looked at Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang took her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to enter the auditorium. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, he took Tang Xi to walk into auditorium without looking at He Wanyi. He Wanyi shouted ¡°Hey!¡± at his back, and then burst intoughter. Seeing this, Chen Ziyan who was about to praise Tang Xi for her beauty gasped and murmured, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Rou?¡± Upon hearing her words, He Wanyi chuckled and put her arm around Chen Ziyan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Shall I exin to you?¡± Chen Ziyan¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at He Wanyi and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Could you?¡± He Wanyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Sure.¡± Then she led Chen Ziyan into the auditorium in high spirits and Chen Ziyan¡¯s surprised exmation could be heard from time to time... As for Ning Yan, although he worked in the entertainment industry, he really hated being interviewed. He rejected the host¡¯s request for an interview in a few words and walked to the side. Seeing Qiao Liang and Tang Xi had entered the auditorium, Ning Yan raised his eyebrows and asked Xiao Jing who was walking beside him, ¡°You just surrendered your sister to Qiao Liang like this?¡± Xiao Jing snorted. They were reluctant, but Qiao Liang had stolen their sister¡¯s heart. If they objected to her being together with Qiao Liang, their sister might disown them. Thinking of this, Xiao Jing scowled. Ning Yan could tell from Xiao Jing¡¯s dark face that Xiao Jing must have been conquered by Qiao Liang. He smiled, put a hand into his pocket and asked, ¡°You just sold your sister to Qiao Liang like this? How does you her family think? I heard her biological parents had arranged her engagement with Liu Chengyu. Does Liu Chengyu know that she is together with Qiao Liang now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Xiao Jing red at Ning Yan and snorted. ¡°Although Rourou is living in my uncle¡¯s home, she just stays there to treat my aunt. Don¡¯t think too much! If they want to get Rourou back, I¡¯ll fight them to death!¡± Ning Yan shrugged and signaled him to look over there. ¡°Look, that man is looking around. He must be looking for your sister.¡± Xiao Jing followed his gaze only to see Liu Chengyu walking towards them from the other end of the auditorium as if searching for something. Suddenly, he spotted Xiao Jing. He paused and said something to the school leaders following him, and thetter nodded with a smile and left. Liu Chengyu walked towards Xiao Jing who looked at him, curled his lips and asked the others, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± He then took the lead to leave. Seeing Xiao Jing leave, Xiao Sa caught up with him, ¡°Hey, Jing, wait for me. Why are you in such a hurry?!¡± He Wanzhou who didn¡¯t hear their conversation was surprised to see them leave so quickly, and asked Ning Yan, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did they run away?¡± Ning Yan took a look at Liu Chengyu and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Perhaps they saw someone they didn¡¯t want to see...¡± He Wanzhou groaned when he saw Liu Chengyu, and then he shouted, ¡°s, President Liu, hold on! Last time you rmended an actress to me, but then that woman ruined my y! I suffered a great loss because of her! Are you going topensate me?!¡± Then he walked quickly towards him. Hearing his words, Liu Chengyu who was about to chase the Xiao brothers had to stop his steps, because if he did chase after them, people would think he was trying to hide from He Wanzhou... So Liu Chengyu looked back at He Wanzhou and smiled. ¡°President He, what a coincidence! I¡¯m going to make an appointment with you to meet you tomorrow.¡± ... On this side, Tang Xi and Qiao Liang walked into the auditorium. As Qiao Liang was serving as a judge, he should sit at the judging table and judge the students¡¯ performance. Although Tang Xi would y piano today, she was merely a student, so she could only sit behind. Qiao Liang wanted to let Tang Xi sit beside him, but Tang Xi refused because she didn¡¯t want to be so ostentatious. Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t persuade her and could only let her sit in her seat. Upon seeing this, He Wanyi was d she got a chance. She wasn¡¯t a judge tonight, so she just needed to sit in the front row, watch the performance and say something on the stage in the end. As soon as Tang Xi left Qiao Liang, she waved at Tang Xi and beckoned her to sit beside her... The front row was reserved for distinguished guests. There were many empty seats beside He Wanyi, and Chen Ziyan also sat beside He Wanyi, so Tang Xi went over to her. He Wanyi led her to sit down and Tang Xi greeted them with a smile. Chen Ziyan looked disappointed at Tang Xi. ¡°Rourou, you really let me down. I always take you as my good sister, but you didn¡¯t even tell me you knew Sister Wanyi!¡± Tang Xi blinked at her and smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you liked Sister Wanyi either.¡± Then she turned to He Wanyi. ¡°Sister Wanyi, did she speak ill of me?¡± ¡°No,¡± He Wanyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°She justined about the mean girls who are jealous of you and want to see you make a spectacle of yourself. She said she was waiting for you to show up like a queen and p those b*tches¡¯ faces. She was excited when she knew you were my good friend, and had ordered dozens of my autographed photos, and said she would sell them for money...¡± Chen Ziyan looked smugly at Tang Xi. ¡°What? Jealous?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°You might as well ask for my autographed photos. Maybe I¡¯ll be even more popr than she is after I enter the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°My god!¡± He Wanyi covered her mouth with her hands and widened her eyes. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m still here. Can you see me?¡± Chapter 269 - Shielded Her Chapter 269: Shielded Her Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°By the way, I heard you would y ¡®The Wedding of the Dream¡¯ tonight, right?¡± He Wanyi looked at the peopleing in one after another, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve once challenged myself by ying ¡®The Wedding of the Dream¡¯. It¡¯s really difficult. Are you sure you can manage it?¡± She looked at Tang Xi in worry and Tang Xi could tell she was genuinely really worried about her. Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°You can help me right?¡± He Wanyiughed. ¡°You just want to see me make a spectacle of myself, right?¡± She patted Tang Xi. ¡°Tell me, have you yed the tune before? But I don¡¯t remember you saying that you could y the piano.¡± ¡°Rourou can y the piano. She was trained by a piano prince who is me, and she has surpassed me in piano.¡± Xiao Sa walked over, blinked at Tang Xi, and sat down at the judging table. He then looked back at He Wanyi, ¡°She is even more talented on the piano than I am. You¡¯ll find out how wrong you are.¡± He Wanyi red at Xiao Sa who shrugged and didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± He Wanyi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re being childish. Sit down. Behave like a real judge.¡± Xiao Sa raised his eyebrows. ¡°Whatever.¡± He Wanyi red at Xiao Sa and took Tang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to serve as your brand¡¯s endorser. Your dress is perfect.¡± Tang Xi turned to He Wanyi and covered her mouth with her hands as her eyes sparkled with surprise. ¡°Really? Sister Wanyi, you have made your decision?¡± He Wanyi nodded. ¡°Although your brand is still obscure, the dress you are wearing tonight really matches the name of yourpany, The Queen. In this dress, you look like a real queen. No luxury brand has given me this feeling. I have a feeling that it will be my honor to endorse your brand.¡± Tang Xi almost jumped up from her seat because she was so happy. She grabbed He Wanyi¡¯s hands as she said, ¡°Sister Wanyi, thank you. Thanks for your trust. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Chen Ziyan sitting beside her, blinked, looked at Tang Xi with surprise and asked, ¡°So you were drawing designs that time you painted in ss?¡± Tang Xi nodded, and Chen Ziyan looked at Tang Xi and eximed in admiration, ¡°Wow, is there any skills that you haven¡¯t mastered?!¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know how to cook...¡± ¡°You can leave this job to the servants!¡± Chen Ziyan said without hesitation. ¡°I never cook, neither does my mom. If my dad doesn¡¯t cook, then the maid will cook. My mom and I never cook.¡± Just then, a voice with delight and surprise rang out over Tang Xi¡¯s head. ¡°Rourou!¡± Tang Xi looked up only to see Liu Chengyu standing in front of her and looking at her in surprise. He said with sparkling eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you. I didn¡¯t expect you had alreadye in...¡± Then he noticed the dress that Tang Xi wore. Almost dazzled by her beauty, he eximed, ¡°You... you are so beautiful today.¡± Upon hearing his words, Qiao Liang who was sitting in front of them turned back and greeted him coldly, ¡°President Liu, what a coincidence.¡± It sounded like he was greeting Liu Chengyu, but He Wanyi and Chen Ziyan knew he was guarding Tang Xi from being stolen by his rival in love. Tang Xi had a feeling that Qiao Liang was hiding something in his greeting but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. Qiao Liang never acted with such jealousy before. He would only refuse to talk to her for no reason. When she asked him the reason, he would never tell her, and then they would start a cold war. But now, instead of fighting with her, he would vent his feelings at his rivals in love, to let her know he was jealous and he really cared about her. She actually liked the way he reacted now. Liu Chengyu really wanted to spend more time with Xiao Rou. He had nned to contact Xiao Rou long ago, but Aunt Lin was paralyzed. It was improper for him to chase her at such a time. Besides, Rourou usually stayed in school. He hadn¡¯t attended the school¡¯s art performance for many years, and he chose to attend it this year because he knew Rourou would show up in the art performance. He knew he would see her here. To his surprise, however, he met Qiao Liang as well... Although he was reluctant in his heart, he still put on an amicable face and greeted Qiao Liang, ¡°President Qiao, d to meet you here.¡± Qiao Liang hummed and pointed at the seat next to his and said, ¡°Please sit here. Are you attending the art performance for the first time like me?¡± Liu Chengyu looked at Tang Xi in embarrassment. He really wanted to spend more time with Xiao Rou, so he couldn¡¯t let go of this chance. He stood there and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time. It¡¯s also the first time for Rourou to attend this, I want to enjoy the show with her together...¡± The air around Qiao Liang turned even colder. Just when Qiao Liang was about to stand up, Xiao Sa suddenly said, ¡°Hey, President Liu, don¡¯t say things like this. I still remember how you tried so hard to shield Xiao Jinning a month ago, and Xiao Jinning was almost so moved by you she almost burst into tears. You will have nothing to do with our sister. Don¡¯t try to ruin my sister¡¯s reputation. Otherwise she will be scolded by her teacher!¡± Liu Chengyu froze. He suddenly felt his former rtionship with Xiao Jinning would now be the greatest obstacle in the way of him getting to Xiao Rou, but god knew he was not to me for that! Seeing him being embarrassed, Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°It was just a mistake. It¡¯s been proven that Mr. Liu is a good person. Don¡¯t be so rude to him, Sa. Besides, it was in the past, and I¡¯ve forgotten it. But Mr. Liu, I¡¯m not in the mood to start a new rtionship now. Please don¡¯t bother me, okay?¡± ¡°Then how long will it take?¡± Liu Chengyu asked, and then continued, ¡°I can wait for you. You know we¡¯ve been eng...¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Xiao Sa stood up and said with a frown, ¡°Rourou is my mom and dad¡¯s kid, which has been legally registered. So you two have never been engaged. I hope President Liu will not mention that again!¡± Liu Chengyu looked at Xiao Sa angrily, and thetter raised his eyebrows. ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe what I said? You can go ask my uncle. Let me tell you, even my grandpa can¡¯t decide Rourou¡¯s marriage in her ce. As long as she is still registered as my sister, no one can force her to do anything she doesn¡¯t want to do, understand?¡± Chapter 270 - A Storm of Jealousy

Chapter 270: A Storm of Jealousy

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Liu Chengyu looked at Xiao Sa with a frown and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to force Rourou. Like I just said, I can wait for her, no matter how long it takes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re forcing her, okay?¡± Xiao Sa stared coldly at Liu Chengyu and said angrily, ¡°You are pressuring her by saying that you can wait for her! If Rourou chooses another man, won¡¯t it look like a betrayal towards you? You are just forcing her to choose you by saying these words.¡± Liu Chengyu was speechless. He gazed deeply at Xiao Sa, then turned to Tang Xi and asked in a low voice, ¡°Rourou, do you think the same way as Xiao Sa? Do you think I¡¯m forcing you to choose me by telling you that I¡¯ll wait for you forever and I¡¯ll give you time to consider whether to choose me or not?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and was about to speak, when He Wanyi who was previously watching silently, suddenly said, ¡°To be honest, President Liu, I think your behavior is not very proper. You are almost a stranger to Xiao Rou. How can you go so far by telling her you¡¯ll wait for her forever? If I were her, I would be confused. What kind of nut job would say those words to me, when meeting me for only the third time?!¡± She turned to look at Tang Xi and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Rourou, am I right?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He Wanyi shrugged, but Qiao Liang who was sitting at the judging table couldn¡¯t keep silent anymore. Seeing that Tang Xi wasn¡¯t saying anything, he suddenly stood up and said to Liu Chengyu, ¡°I remember how deeply President Liu loved Xiao Jinning a month ago. Why is it that you now fall for another girl as soon as Xiao Jinning¡¯s real identity became exposed?¡± Liu Chengyu squinted coldly at Qiao Liang. ¡°It was I who revealed her real identity because what I hate the most is to be cheated by someone. Since Xiao Jinning is not a member of the Xiao Family, she can¡¯t upy the position that doesn¡¯t belong to her and make the real Miss Xiao suffer. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything wrong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just because you happen to like Xiao Rou.¡± Xiao Jing slowly smoothed his suit and looked indifferently at Liu Chengyu as he said word by word, ¡°If the person you like is Xiao Jinning, and you have no feelings for Xiao Rou, then even if you find out about Xiao Jinning¡¯s real identity, you¡¯ll cover it up for her in order to be together with her. However, you are attracted by Xiao Rou¡¯s beauty and talent. You like her and think that she shouldn¡¯t be a country bumpkin but should be a real fairdy from a decent family, so when you overheard the story of Xiao Jinning and Xiao Rou, you couldn¡¯t bear it. You wanted to help Xiao Rou get back what she deserved, win her favor at the same time and get rid of Xiao Jinning who you disliked but had to marry.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Liu Chengyu was thoroughly agitated because Xiao Jing really hit the nail on the head. He stared coldly at Qiao Liang and thundered, ¡°You know nothing about me! I just don¡¯t want to see people being cheated by Xiao Jinning¡¯s lies!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Tang Xi suddenly stood up. She looked at the three men who were fighting for her, and said with a straight face, ¡°Stop it.¡± She then turned to Liu Chengyu and pursed her lips. ¡°And Mr. Liu, let me be frank with you. We can be friends, but we can never be lovers, because I have a man who I love.¡± Liu Chengyu was stunned, and Qiao Liang who was standing behind Liu Chengyu smiled, and looked at Tang Xi lovingly. He Wanyi noticed Qiao Liang¡¯s affectionate eyes and chuckled. ¡°Rourou, it¡¯s time for you to go backstage to prepare for your performance.¡± He Wanyi blinked. ¡°The judges have are already ready. You must win tonight. Come on, hurry and go prepare for it.¡± Liu Chengyu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this and he asked excitedly, ¡°Will you give a performance tonight. Rourou? What will you perform?¡± Tang Xi smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll y the piano.¡± Then she cast a helpless nce at He Wanyi and said to Liu Chengyu, ¡°Please excuse my poor performance.¡± He Wanyi shrugged. ¡°Excuse what? Your second brother just said he taught you how to y piano and you were a genius. I promise I won¡¯tugh at you.¡± Tang Xi looked at He Wanyi helplessly and nodded at the people. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going to prepare for my performance.¡± She was the first to perform, so it was time for her to prepare for it. He Wanyiughed. ¡°Prettie, I¡¯ll go with you. I have a gift for you.¡± Tang Xi looked surprised at He Wanyi who took her outside with a smile. Away some distance He Wanyi said with a smile, ¡°Hey, girl, you¡¯re really good. It¡¯s the first time I have seen Qiao Liang was so jealous for a woman since during my childhood! He wouldn¡¯t even look at a woman, let alone feel jealous for her. Take myself for example, I always hung out with him since I was little, but Qiao Liang never paid special attention on me. Even when we went to the buffet, he wouldn¡¯t pay for me and only paid for the boys. Can you believe it?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t believe what she said. Sheughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say this. I think he is a normal man, and I heard he fell for a girl when he was in high school, and he loved her a lot.¡± ¡°Well...¡± He Wanyi looked at Tang Xi helplessly. ¡°Can you stop smiling so happily when you said he loved another girl? He loved another girl not you!¡± Tang Xi. ¡°...¡± Oh, she forgot she was Xiao Rou now again. ¡°Well, anyway he can be really romantic sometimes. Do you know what, forget it.¡± Tang Xi was a bit shy being stared at by He Wanyi and kept walking. After walking for two steps, she stopped, looked back at He Wanyi and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Sister Wanyi, didn¡¯t you say you would give me a gift? What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still a little girl and have no clue of some dark rules of this school.¡± He Wanyi walked over, put her arm around her shoulder and whispered, ¡°My gift will save you at the critical time. What do you think? Do you want it?¡± Tang Xiughed and raised her eyebrows. ¡°This is just an art performance. Why do you make me feel like I¡¯m in a pce survival drama?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. You¡¯ll find out soon.¡± He Wanyi said meaningfully. Chapter 271 - A Battle of Words

Chapter 271: A Battle of Words

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He Wanyi and Tang Xi went backstage. No one dared to pick on Tang Xi, because of He Wanyi¡¯s presence. Tang Xi, when she saw He Wanyi still stayed at the backstage, couldn¡¯t help but despairingly ask, ¡°Sister Wanyi, are you waiting to send me onto the stage?¡± ¡°s, prettie, don¡¯t hurry me to go. My staying here will do you no harm but good.¡± With that, she sat down on a chair and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Besides, my gift hasn¡¯t arrived yet. There is no hurry.¡± Hearing this ,Tang Xi could only stand by her side helplessly. He Wanyi sitting on her chair observed several girls who were looking towards her and Tang Xi¡¯s side, smiled and suddenly stood up. ¡°I need to use the toilet. Wait for me for a while.¡± Tang Xi nodded and He Wanyi left. At this time, those girls who were standing not far away came over. They stared at Tang Xi arrogantly and their eyes had malicious gleams. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at them without batting her eyelid, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Hey, Tang Xi, we heard that you are a selfish person. Driving the head teacher away, stealing our thunder on the red carpet, and made big stars protect you. Do you think you¡¯re awesome? Do you think you are above us?!¡± A girl looked sarcastically at Tang Xi. ¡°Do you think you obtain all of this privilege by yourself because of your greatness? No! It¡¯s just because of your family background!¡± Tang Xi listened to them with a smile and didn¡¯t bother to speak. One of the girls frowned and shouted angrily when she saw Tang Xi kept her silence, ¡°Hey! You dare not even answer us?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to answer you.¡± Tang Xi sat down and looked up at them. Although she was sitting, her aura was domineering. She snorted and coldly said, ¡°Since you know my family is powerful enough to have you kicked out of the school, why do you still mess with me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will do to you what I did to that teacher?¡± ¡°You!¡± one of the girls was irritated by her and another girl snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°You can have a go at trying to stop me.¡± With that, Tang Xi took out her cell phone and called Xiao Jing. She waved her cell phone at the girls and gave a cold smile. ¡°You knew that I¡¯m narrow-minded and vengeful. Why do you still mess with me? Are you courting death?¡± Now she finally knew why Sister Wanyi insisted on apanying her to the backstage. It was because she would have trouble here. It was way better to chat with Sister Wanyi and talk about herpany¡¯s future than have a stupid verbal battle with these silly girls. One of the girls rushed up to grab her cell phone when she saw Tang Xi did dial a number. Just then, He Wanyi¡¯s voice rang behind them, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The girl was startled. He Wanyi hurried up and one of the girls timidly greeted her, ¡°Sister Wanyi, we...¡± ¡°Huang Xiaoyi, what makes you think you can bully people? Is it because your father¡¯spany gained our He Family¡¯s investment?¡± He Wanyi stared at the girl who was the most hostile towards Tang Xi and said coldly. ¡°No, Sister Wanyi.¡± Huang Xiaoyi hurriedly apologized to Tang Xi. ¡°Sorry, Xiao Rou, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± Tang Xi shrugged, and Xiao Jing had picked up the phone. Hearing his voice on the phone, Tang Xi put the cellphone to her ear. The girls¡¯ hearts jerked sharply when they noticed her action. Xiao Jing heard He Wanyi¡¯s voice on the phone and asked hurriedly, ¡°Rourou, what¡¯s wrong? Anything bad happened to you?¡± Tang Xi felt warm in her heart when she heard this, but she could solve this trivial matter herself and didn¡¯t have to bother Xiao Jing. She called Xiao Jing not toin to him but for something else. She said with a smile, ¡°No. It¡¯s just that the show is going to start soon and I haven¡¯t seen you here, so I called you so that you could hurry up ande in. I¡¯ll be the first to perform and I¡¯ll y piano.¡± Now the show was going to start. When Tang Xi mentioned piano, she suddenly noticed one of the girls secretly sneered. Tang Xi narrowed her eyes and looked at He Wanyi who raised her eyebrows and gave her a questioning look. Tang Xi took her hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister Wanyi, I remember you said your gift for me would save me at the critical time, right?¡± He Wanyi smiled, raised her eyebrows and whispered, ¡°Sure, I studied in this school for three years. I know the little tricks of these students well. Wait for two minutes. My gift will being soon.¡± At this time, the host came to ask Tang Xi to perform. Tang Xi was going to go the stage, when a staff member came over, saying, ¡°The piano¡¯s strings have a problem with them. It seems that they were cut short by someone! Tang Xi can¡¯t perform now. Shall we skip to the next performance?¡± ¡°No way!¡± He Wanyi frowned and said, ¡°The first performance is very important. The judges are watching under the stage! You can¡¯t cancel the first performance. We won¡¯t allow it.¡± ¡°But the piano has broken down. We can¡¯t let the audience wait under the stage.¡± The host said with a frown. Although he was a bit angry, he spoke politely, because He Wanyi was a very famous star. He Wanyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Who said Tang Xi can¡¯t y without this piano?¡± Tang Xi turned to He Wanyi and asked with surprise, ¡°Is your gift a piano?¡± He Wanyi shrugged, looked at Tang Xi and said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re so smart that I have no sense of achievement.¡± Tang Xi smiled, hugged He Wanyi and smiled. ¡°Sister Wanyi, you¡¯re so nice to me. Thank you.¡± Ignoring those girls whose faces were all dark and cloudy, He Wanyi patted Tang Xi¡¯s back and said in a low voice, ¡°Then win the title of Campus Belle!¡± Tang Xi smiled and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Okay.¡± The staff had already carried the piano onto the stage. Tang Xi took a look at He Wanyi and turned to the stage. The moment she stepped onto the stage, the auditorium broke into warm apuse. ¡°Look! It¡¯s the queen of the red carpet! I didn¡¯t expect she was going to be the first to perform!¡± ¡°God, she is gorgeous! She¡¯s like a queen in one of those fairy tales!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she Xiao Rou? She will y piano right? Didn¡¯t she grow up in the mountains? Can she actually y? Does she know what she is even doing?¡± ¡°I bet she doesn¡¯t even know what ¡®do¡¯ ¡®re¡¯ ¡®mi¡¯ is! She is going to make a spectacle of herself!¡± Chapter 272 - Performance

Chapter 272: Performance

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee After Tang Xi came to the stage, she bowed to the audience, and then walked over to her piano. When she saw the white piano, she smiled, and gave He Wanyi a big thumbs up in her heart. It was almost perfect! She was wearing a red dress tonight and the school¡¯s piano was ck. When the light came from above, it would look too solemn, but if the piano was white, it wouldn¡¯t have that feeling. Instead, it would be very impressive. Tang xi sat down on the stool. A staff member came over and ced a microphone close to her. She nodded her head to thank them and looked back at the audience. Sitting at the judging table, Qiao Liang suddenly put down his cell phone that he had been ying with before Tang Xi came to the stage, and apuded. And Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa sitting beside him even whistled. Tang Xi smiled with satisfaction, and then put her hand on the piano keys. As soon as her hand just touched the piano keys, the apuse stopped abruptly. Tang Xi smiled and beautiful notes flowed from her fingertips... One after another, they formed a perfect tune... The audience under the stage had be infatuated with the tune, and He Wanyi who was watching her performing whilst worrying about her was relieved to see this. She looked at the confident look on Tang Xi¡¯s face and murmured, ¡°It seems that I worried too much. Rourou¡¯s performance is perfect.¡± Liu Chengyu sitting at the judging table was gazing at Tang Xi with obsession. His eyes were full of love. Nobody could cover a real phoenix¡¯s splendor, even though she grew up in the mountains. She could radiate brilliant light, as long as she wanted and no one could resist her charm... Qiao Liang was also gazing at Tang Xi with the same look, but he thought of different things. He thought that if he could¡¯ve been braver, told her about his disease and asked her if she still wanted to be together with him, they wouldn¡¯t have wasted five years and she wouldn¡¯t have gone into self-imposed exile and give her enemies a chance to murder her... Then her favorite piano piece would be the theme song to their wedding ceremony, and they would make an enviable couple... At this time, Tang Xi who was ying the tune was also thinking of the past. She had forgotten how she came to like this tune. There was a time when she really wanted to marry Qiao Liang and she thought their wedding would definitely end up being a dreamy one for her, so she fell in love with this tune... But she never seemed to y it for Qiao Liang... Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang only to find Qiao Liang was looking at her too. Her nose suddenly went sour and she felt so aggrieved that the melody gradually turned sad from happy, and many in the audience were moved into tears... Qiao Liang supported his forehead with his hand and wiped his tears secretly while people weren¡¯t pay attention. He looked up at Tang Xi who had finished the performance and stood up to thank the audience. A moment of silence was followed by thunderous apuse. When Tang Xi turned to leave, Qiao Liang suddenly stood up and left the judging table. Xiao Jing gaped when he saw Qiao Liang suddenly left, but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Liu Chengyu also stood up and was about to chase Tang Xi. Xiao Jing hurriedly took Liu Chengyu¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°President Liu, let¡¯s not be as willful as President Qiao, okay? Aren¡¯t you setting a bad example for the students by doing this?¡± Liu Chengyu looked at Xiao Jing with doubt. Thetter shrugged. ¡°We¡¯re both judges. How can we just leave before giving a mark to the performer? I can ask someone else to do this job for him, but where can I find a person to rece you? Do you want my sister go home with empty hands after giving such a perfect performance?¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Chengyu immediately sat down. At this time, He Wanzhou came from the first row and sat down on Qiao Liang¡¯s seat. He put on a straight face to hide his embarrassment and asked Xiao Jing in a low voice, ¡°Where did he go?¡± Ning Yan, who was sitting to the right of Qiao Liang, cast a helpless nce at He Wanning and pursed his lips. ¡°What do you think?¡± He Wanzhou sighed andined, ¡°Willful! How can he be so willful! As a judge, he is supposed to be sitting here giving marks... But he went to chase...¡± Ning Yan interrupted him and said, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t talk about this here. The audience is looking at you. Just give a score. The host is waiting for you!¡± He Wanzhou smiled, showed his clipboard to the host on which it was a full score, and gave Ning Yan a nce, saying, ¡°She is even better at ying piano than my sister. My sister has been learning to y the piano since she was a child. Howe this girl managed to y the piano so well in such a short time...¡± Ning Yan snorted and then said, ¡°That girl hasn¡¯t shown her real strength yet.¡± He then pursed his lips. ¡°But the more low-profile she is, the more I¡¯m curious about her.¡± But he couldn¡¯t find out anything, although he had investigated her... He was more and more curious about this girl now... The judges all gave Tang Xi full marks. The corner of Ning Yan¡¯s corner twitched and he said with disgust, ¡°You¡¯re opening the back door for her!¡± Xiao Jing said justifiably, ¡°She deserves this score. She yed the piano even better than me.¡± Xiao Sa added, ¡°And she is beautiful too. She must be given full marks.¡± The headmaster also happily gave Tang Xi full marks as he said, ¡°Xiao Rou is really good at piano, and also have good grades. What an excellent student! She is good, very good.¡± The corner of Ning Yan¡¯s eyes twitched. He pursed his lips and wrote Score 9.9 on the clipboard when he noticed that several other school leaders also gave full marks. Xiao Jing blinked, looked at him and questioned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just give the full mark?!¡± What¡¯s the point of deducting 0.1 point? Ning Yan grunted and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You just don¡¯t understand me, okay? I gave her this score to keep her from being conceited. If we all give her full marks, she will be self-satisfied and stop making progress. I did this for her good, understand?¡± ¡°Haha, Director Ning is right. Xiao Rou is good, but she can still be better.¡± He Wanning smiled and nodded. At this time, a staff member came to change the namete from Qiao Liang to He Wanning. He Wanning took a look at the namete and the host suddenly said loudly on the stage, ¡°Congrattions to Xiao Rou. She has got the highest score so far, the new record of the art performance of First High School of City A. Ny nine point nine. With 0.1 point more, she¡¯ll get full marks! Congrattions, Xiao Rou!¡± The auditorium was resounded with thunderous apuse. It was a perfect start. After the performance of Tang Xi, other students who were going to perform tonight almost didn¡¯t want to go on stage. Chapter 273 - Grievances

Chapter 273: Grievances

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee At this time, Tang Xi had ran out from backstage. When He Wanyi went out, Tang Xi had disappeared. At this time, Qiao Liang walked over quickly towards He Wanyi and gave her a questioning look. He Wanyi looked around and said, ¡°I followed her out, but can¡¯t find her now. What is the matter with her? I realised she didn¡¯t look okay. Did you both have a fight?¡± Qiao Liang shook his head, said ¡°I¡¯m going to find her,¡± and then quickly searched over on the other side. He Wanyi looked at Qiao Liang¡¯s disappearing figure, anxiously stamped her feet, and then went back to the auditorium. Qiao Liang searched along the school¡¯s garden path, and soon he saw Tang Xi sitting in the pavilion sobbing silently. Qiao Liang froze when he saw Tang Xi like this. He was standing still in the same ce as if his feet were glued to the ground. Quite some time had passed before he walked towards Tang Xi... Upon hearing footsteps, Tang Xi hurriedly sat up, wiped her tear streaked cheeks and looked back... only to see Qiao Liang standing there gazing at her. A river of grievance suddenly welled up in her heart. Her eyes turned red and she burst into tears. Seeing her like this, Qiao Liang felt a sharp pain in his heart as if his heart was punctured with needles. He rushed over and then held Tang Xi in his arms, asking in a hoarse and broken voice, ¡°Why do you cry?¡± Tang Xi held Qiao Liang¡¯s waist and sobbed. ¡°Why did you break up with me?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s heart jerked sharply. He knew how sad she was when he asked for them to break-up. Although she never showed it, it didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t sad. Qiao Liang hugged her more and more tightly and whispered, ¡°Sorry, sorry, sorry... Thest thing I wanted to do is to hurt you.¡± ¡°Then why did you break up with me?¡± Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang and said aggrievedly, ¡°Do you know how sad I am? Do you know how desperate I was when you left me? Do you know we might have never seen each other again?¡± Tang xi patted him on the chest while crying. If she hadn¡¯t be Xiao Rou, she would have died and been buried in the deep blue sea forever with the hatred and love for him, and then they would never have seen each other in this life... ¡°I know... I know...¡± Qiao Liang pressed her head hard against her chest as if he wanted her to be part of him. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I hate myself,¡± he said softly, ¡°If only I had been braver. I should had imprisoned you beside me, even though I knew I was going to die.¡± ¡°You fool!¡± Tang Xi¡¯s tears wet Qiao Liang¡¯s clothes. Qiao Liang tightly held Tang Xi, his eyes red and his voice hoarse. ¡°I swear, no matter what happens, I will never be separated from you. For the rest of my life, I will keep you firmly at my side and never ever let go of your hand.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s throat went dry. She wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end she raised her head, cupped his face and kissed him... Just as Qiao Liang held Tang Xi more tightly and was about to deepen this kiss, when a familiar voice called out, ¡°Headmaster, where are you going?¡± Tang Xi widened her eyes, and a gleam of displeasure appeared in Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes. He bit Tang Xi¡¯s soft lips as a punishment for being distracted. Tang Xi eximed in pain and pushed Qiao Liang away. Just then, the familiar voice shouted again, ¡°Headmaster, why don¡¯t smoke in the smoking room? It¡¯s unsafe to smoke by theke!¡± ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯re a bit odd today. Do you have something urgent to tell me?¡± The headmaster drew back his leg from the step he was going to take and looked back at Mr. He who was holding his wrist. He frowned before saying, ¡°If you need any help, just tell me, and I¡¯ll...¡± Tang Xi took Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and ran to the other side. Qiao Liang was dragged by Tang Xi into a bamboo forest not too far away before he realized what had happened. He looked at Tang Xi whose nose was still red, and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang and pretended to be angry. ¡°You¡¯re to me! As a judge, you should do your job well. Why did you run here?¡± Qiao Liang liked to see the angry yet cute look on Tang Xi. He smiled and rubbed her hair, whispering, ¡°Because I want you to marry me.¡± Tang Xi paused and looked at Qiao Liang in surprise. Qiao Liang took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and yed with her fingers. He gently rubbed her ring finger and said softly. ¡°I think you need a decoration for this finger. Can I give you one?¡± As if getting an electric shock, Tang Xi drew back her hand and looked up at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°What kind of decoration?¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°A decoration made from my heart. Will you ept it?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes became red again. She shook her head and Qiao Liang¡¯s smiling face immediately froze. Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and said aggrievedly, ¡°You¡¯re always like this. You take everything so lightly, even including a proposal. Qiao Liang...¡± Tang Xi raised her hand and looked at her ring finger as she said, ¡°A ring on this finger is not merely a decoration, but a promise between my husband and me, a promise that we will spend the rest of our lives together. Do you understand? If everyone treats it as a decoration, it doesn¡¯t mean anything, and will be something that you can take off and throw away at random, you know?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and suddenly realized that he said something wrong. He nodded and held Tang Xi into his arms. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t make myself clear.¡± Tang Xi shook her head and left Qiao Liang¡¯s arms. She looked at Qiao Liang and said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ve been out too long. Let¡¯s go back. I don¡¯t know which score I got.¡± Qiao Liang took her hand. Tang Xi paused but didn¡¯t take back her hand in the end. Qiao Liang said, ¡°Your score can¡¯t be low, because you did a perfect job.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°What is good for you is not necessarily good for others.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t dare say it¡¯s not good. If they do, I¡¯ll eliminate them.¡± Tang Xi gave him a helpless nce. ¡°Who do you think you are? Eliminate them? I remember you still have to rely on Jing to manage the Qiao¡¯s...¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m busy.¡± Qiao Liang covered his mouth with his fist and coughed. He looked at Tang Xi, paused and asked, ¡°By the way, has Xiao Jing told you about Qin Xinying¡¯s matter?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, he said her hand was injured, but she submitted the design drawings she drew before, and those designs were not bad. Although they weren¡¯t mature enough, they were ingenious, and yourpany¡¯s design director has decided to use her works, right?¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Let her attend the contest, it will be much more fun, won¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 274 - Watched Performance

Chapter 274: Watched Performance

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang seemed to get what Tang Xi was implying. He raised his eyebrows, ¡°Have you found the real designer of her design drawings?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll find out some day. As the saying goes, the higher he climbs, the more pain he will receive when he falls. Let¡¯s wait and see whether justice or her will win.¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Qiao Liang gazed at Tang Xi. ¡°The so-called justice in the world is built on public opinion. Justice doesn¡¯t exist at all in many dark ces...¡± ¡°Yes, justice is defined by men, right?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and drew back her hand from Qiao Liang¡¯s as she smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re a judge, so you should enter from here, while I¡¯m going to enter from the front door. See you at your house this afternoon.¡± Without giving Qiao Liang the time to respond, she had already walked towards the front door of the auditorium. Qiao Liang looked at her receding figure, after quite a while he took a deep breath and turned to walk towards the other entrance to the auditorium. Tang Xi leaned against the wall in the corner, stuck her head out to make sure Qiao Liang had left, and then she leaned against the wall again and closed her eyes. She knew that both Qiao Liang and she had a wound in their hearts. They cared about each other too much, so they chose to ignore the wound. However If the wound couldn¡¯t be healed, it would be a time bomb of their love. Maybe one day, this time bomb would destroy their lovepletely. Neither of them had found what could heal this wound yet... Tang Xi continued to lean against the wall. She kept a secret from him, and he also kept secrets from her. When Qiao Liang came back, He Wanzhou was sitting in his seat and doing his job in his ce. He casually walked to He Wanzhou¡¯s seat and sat down. When He Wanyi who was sitting beside him saw hime back alone, she stared at him in surprise and leaned over to Qiao Liang, whispering, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you go to find Rourou? Why did youe back before finding her?¡± Qiao Liang frowned and looked back, then he looked at He Wanyi, asking. ¡°She hasn¡¯te back?¡± He Wanyi secretly rolled her eyes. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have asked you this question if she hase back, okay?! I¡¯ll be talking with Rourou about my new career in the fashion industry, okay?¡± From her words, Qiao Liang realized she was the endorser that Tang Xi mentioned. He took a deep look at He Wanyi, turned his gaze away and said with a straight face, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have any future in the fashion industry.¡± As the favorite star of luxury brands, He Wanyi was annoyed by his words. What? How can this bastard say she is not fashionable enough?! She raised her chin, pushed out her chest and widened her eyes. ¡°Do you mean I¡¯m not fashionable enough?! Are you suspicious of Rourou¡¯s taste?¡± Qiao Liang nced at He Wanyi¡¯s angry face, turned his eyes away and said expressionlessly again, ¡°She has no taste by asking someone else to serve as herpany¡¯s endorser. She should endorse for herself.¡± He Wanyi was speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to refute him, because what he said was right. To be honest, even she thought it would be perfect if Xiao Rou could endorse for herself... but... ¡°Sh*t you are showing off! You make me sick!¡± Although it was the first time Qiao Liang showed off his girlfriend to her since childhood, she had a hunch that he would do it a lot in the future... When talking about Tang Xi, Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t help smiling. He looked at He Wanyi who happened to see the smile over his lips. She tutted, and looked Qiao Liang up and down. Qiao Liang simply said, ¡°I just told the truth.¡± He Wanyi sneered but eximed in her heart that Qiao Liang was really too handsome and arrogant! If she were her brother, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to make friends with such a gorgeous man... Tang Xi hadn¡¯te back even when the art performance was halfway done. Qiao Liang tried to sit still and watch the show, pretending nothing happened, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t stand it and began to fidget. Finding he was uneasy, He Wanyi looked at her watch and pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s about an hour or so before the art performance ends. As the shareholder of the school, you can enjoy a bit of privilege. Just go find Xiao Rou. Why hasn¡¯t shee back? I¡¯m really worried about her. Go find her...¡± Qiao Liang took a look at He Wanyi who shrugged and said, ¡°You know, I¡¯m a celebrity and this is my old school. If I leave in advance, some busybodies will gossip about me...¡± Before she finished, Qiao Liang had stood up and walked outside. He Wanyi clenched her fists and angrily brandished her fist towards Qiao Liang¡¯s back. This brat was as rude as ever! Can¡¯t he just wait for her to finish talking? At this time, Xiao Jing who was sitting at the judging table looked back at He Wanyi. ¡°Where is he going?¡± He Wanyi shrugged. ¡°He is going to date your sister...¡± Xiao Jing sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve overheard your conversation. Haha, he is gonna suffer.¡± ¡°Are you gloating?¡± He Wanyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you gloating that your sister is jealous for a man?¡± Xiao Jing. ¡°... Go away!¡± What was she talking about?! Although he felt sorry for Qiao Liang, he began to sympathize with Tang Xi since he came to know that Rourou was actually Tang Xi. If she hadn¡¯t been hurt in this rtionship, she wouldn¡¯t go traveling and then she wouldn¡¯t be killed in an air crash. Objectively speaking , Qiao Liang had a part in Tang Xi¡¯s death... Although both of them suffered, girls were fragile and men should care about girls, so he thought it was normal for Qiao Liang to suffer more. He Wanyi gestured him to go. ¡°It¡¯s you who should go out. How can you speak to ady like this?¡± ¡°Haha, you know I¡¯m kidding. I know you don¡¯t mind my jokes...¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± He Wanyi cursed with a smile. Xiao Jing sighed. ¡°How I envy Yao. He only does what he wants to do and doesn¡¯t have toe to watch this boring art performance...¡± With that, he turned around and continued to watch the show. The moment he turned around, the smile on He Wanyi¡¯s face immediately disappeared. She raised her eyebrows, leaned against her chair and continued to watch the show with a straight face. Chapter 275 - On the Way Chapter 275: On the Way Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee When Qiao Liang found Tang Xi, she had fallen asleep in a corner. Although she was asleep, there were tears beaded in the corners of her eyes. Qiao Liang squatted down and gently picked her up with pity. He thought he had woken Tang Xi up, but she rubbed his chest with her forehead and fell asleep again. Qiao Liang gazed at Tang Xi, bowed his head to kiss her between her eyebrows, and walked out of the school holding her. The gate of the school was surrounded by journalists. Qiao Liang knew she didn¡¯t want to expose their rtionship, but Tang Xi was too eye-catching today, and the journalists could tell who she was at first nce. Just when Qiao Liang was at a loss what to do, a car suddenly pulled over in front of him. Little Six who was sent to protect Tang Xi by Qiao Liang hurriedly got of the car and opened the car door for Qiao Liang. ¡°Young Master, this way please.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Little Six, gently put Tang Xi into the back seat, walked around the car and got in from the other side. When Little Six got in the car, Qiao Liang had gently put Tang Xi¡¯s head on his thighs. Little Six looked at them from the rear view mirror and started the car. He closed the window and drove away. Little Six sent them to Qiao Liang¡¯s house. Tang Xi woke up on the way. She sat up sleepily but her neck was stiff and sore..., so she moved her neck to stretch it out but instead pulled a muscle. It ached so much that she burst into tears and looked at Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang didn¡¯t expect Tang Xi would pull a muscle in her neck... he smiled helplessly, and gently massaged her neck for her. ¡°Youzy cat...¡± Tang Xi curled her lips and sat closer to Qiao Liang as she said with a smile, ¡°I revised my design drawings and slepttest night, and you broke my heart just now, so I cried, cried and fell asleep...¡± She said, her voice full of frustration. Qiao Liang gazed at Tang Xi, continued to massage her neck, and took her hand with one of his. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you tell me how I broke your heart?¡± They could take this chance and have a good talk, Qiao Liang thought... A sad gleam was in Tang Xi¡¯s eyes. She looked up at Qiao Liang and asked in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Qiao Liang sighed and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°I broke your heart because I asked to break up with you, right?¡± ¡°No, Qiao Liang.¡± Tang Xi gazed at Qiao Liang and shook her head. Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Then what did I do to hurt you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t trust me.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°You wanted to break up with me, because you were afraid I would be sad. But Qiao Liang, if you die, you know what I will do? I¡¯ll think you don¡¯t trust me, don¡¯t trust the fact that I want to spend the rest of my life with you, and I¡¯ll think you don¡¯t love me at all...¡± Qiao Liang froze. He gazed at Tang Xi who continued. ¡°Although it turned out that you didn¡¯t have cancer, I still hate you. I hate you because you abandoned me, the one who loved you so much. I hate you because you made me fall asleep in despair and agony and forced me to wake up from the dreams with you in them every day! The reality kept reminding me how painful it was to miss you, how cruel it was to hate you... and how short life truly is.¡± ¡°Do you know, Qiao Liang, at the moment that I died, I was thinking, oh, I¡¯m finally relieved from the love, hatred and missing of you. And I was thinking my life was really sad. I didn¡¯t have you by side when I died. God was so unfair to me, but then when I opened my eyes, I found I was reborn into the body of another girl to whom God was unfair too! However, I met you again in her body. Qiao Liang quietly listened to her, clenching his fists. He felt as if a giant hand was gripping his heart then loosening it, repeating this process over and over again until it almost suffocated him... Tang Xi could tell from Qiao Liang¡¯s look that he was in pain, but... ¡°Do you know, Qiao Liang? At the moment that I met you again, I wanted to take revenge on you. I then heard about what happened to you all these years, however... I came to know that you had been regretting, trying to get me back, and hating me for my coldness throughout the past five years, so my heart softened. It turned out that when I was missing you, the one who I was missing was also missing me in those five years. The one who I had been missing was also missing me... I was in his heart, in his mind... so I decided I had to make you recognize me, or make you fall in love with me again, then we would live happily ever after, and I would never tell you I was actually Tang Xi...¡± ¡°But then I fell into aa... I saw how desperate you were when you were in Long Beach. I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. I wanted to tell you I was Tang Xi, even if you would take me as a lunatic. So I told you I was Tang Xi who always loved you and who was loved by you.¡± Tang Xi held Qiao Liang¡¯s hand tightly, looked up at him and implored, ¡°Ah Liang, I know you are ming yourself for causing me to die. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t go traveling, but I think I¡¯m to me too. You couldn¡¯t fall asleep because of me. If you tell me now you care so much for me because of a sense of guilt, then I would rather give up this rtionship, but if you really love me, please don¡¯t me yourself anymore... okay?¡± Qiao Liang gazed deeply into Tang Xi¡¯s eyes. It had been quite a while before he smiled and whispered, ¡°Silly girl, are youining about me or trying to ease my anxiety?¡± ¡°Both.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°What I want to tell you is that I did want to marry you, but now I don¡¯t. Without a perfect proposal, I won¡¯t marry you!¡± Qiao Liang stared at Tang Xi in astonishment and after quite a while, he finally realized what she just said. ¡°Do you mean you will marry me if you¡¯re satisfied with my proposal?¡± Tang Xi snorted. ¡°No way! It can¡¯t be that easy. I¡¯m only 23 years old. I don¡¯t want to get married!¡± Qiao Liang. ¡°...¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard this reason. Tang Xi enjoyed the helpless look of Qiao Liang, smiled at him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re too old for me. I¡¯m still a little girl, and I have never been in love... umm...¡± Chapter 276 - Competed for Her Favor

Chapter 276: Competed for Her Favor

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi stared in shock at Qiao Liang who was cheek to cheek with her. This was the second time today that this man kissed her without asking for her permission! But damn it, she actually enjoyed it! Why didn¡¯t she find he was so overbearing before! They kissed on the back seat in an infatuated way... Little Six silently nced at the rear view mirror andined in his heart. ¡°Young Master! I don¡¯t mind you letting me know Miss Tang¡¯s secret, nor do I mind serving as Miss Tang¡¯s bodyguard, but why did you kiss her in front of me! That¡¯s embarrassing!¡± ¡°Miss Tang is really a nice girl. She feared her death would bring you a psychological shadow, but even though she wanted to straighten you out, she was scared about hurting your feelings and put it tactfully. She is really... Okay, I¡¯d better concentrate on driving...¡± When Tang Xi and Qiao Yuxin arrived at Qiao Liang¡¯s home, Qiao Yuxin had already had the servants get dinner ready. She was sitting on the chair and happily waiting for them. As soon as she saw them, she cheerfully waved at Tang Xi. ¡°Rourou,e over here.¡± Tang Xi smiled when she noticed the crutch beside Qiao Yuxin¡¯s hand. She ran towards Qiao Yuxin. ¡°Aunt, can you walk with a crutch now?¡± Qiao Yuxin¡¯s eyes sparkled when she heard her question, but she still shook her head. ¡°Not yet, but I can stand up with others¡¯ help, and sit here by myself. I think I may not need a crutch in the future. Thank you, my angel of luck.¡± Qiao Liang also came over with a bright smile, put his arm around Tang Xi¡¯s waist and whispered, ¡°Thank you, my angel of luck.¡± Tang Xi cast a shy nce at Qiao Liang, patted his hand off of her waist and sat beside Qiao Yuxin as she said dly, ¡°Thanks to your own efforts. If you hadn¡¯t worked hard enough, even a hundred me put together couldn¡¯t help you. ording to your recovery speed, I think you will be able to walk in high heels before I graduate from high school.¡± Qiao Yuxin was amused by her words. She knew what had happened to Xiao Rou before, but she only felt pity and sympathy for her, without any disdain. She smiled and beckoned Tang Xi to sit down. ¡°Come on, take a seat and have dinner. If you keep praising me like this, I¡¯ll be conceited and then I may not be able to stand up again. Then you¡¯ll have to responsible for me.¡± Tang Xiughed. Suddenly she saw the seafood on the table, but when she was about to enjoy it, she remembered she was wearing a formal dress. She looked down at her clothes and sighed... How could she stuff herself with these delicacies in such a formal dress? She was still a kid. Why did she have to attend the school¡¯s art performance in a formal dress?! Qiao Yuxin¡¯s gaze was fixed on Tang Xi¡¯s smiling face and didn¡¯t notice what she was wearing. Now seeing Tang Xi looked at her own clothes with a frown, she finally noticed Tang Xi¡¯s beautiful dress. She eximed, ¡°God, Rourou, did you attend some sort of party tonight? You look so beautiful...¡± Qiao Yuxin washed his hands and began to peel shrimps for Tang Xi. When he heard Qiao Yuxin¡¯s words, he looked up at Tang Xi and said with a smile, ¡°She did attend a party but ended up with having a good nap...¡± Tang Xi ¡®resentfully¡¯ rolled her eyes at him. Qiao Liangughed and put the shrimp flesh into her mouth, wiped his hand with a tissue and stood up as he said to Qiao Yuxin, ¡°She will be ufortable to eat in this formal dress. I¡¯ll take her to change.¡± Tang Xi was so moved and looked gratefully at Qiao Liang. How could there be such a sweet boyfriend in the world! Qiao Yuxin was all smiles when she saw the moved look on Tang Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qiao Liang took Tang Xi to his room. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and gave a naughty smile. She then suddenly jumped to Qiao Liang¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Are you going to give me your clothes to wear?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°If I am, are you going to wear them?¡± Tang Xi shook her head and looked at Qiao Liang with sparkling eyes as sheughed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to control yourself when you see me in your shirt...¡± Qiao Liang shook his head with a smile and turned to open his wardrobe. Tang Xi was stunned when she saw what was in it... This wasn¡¯t the first time she went to Qiao Liang¡¯s room, but it was the first time she saw the contents of his wardrobe... how could... Tang Xi¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw these familiar yet strange clothes. She turned to Qiao Liang and choked with sobs. ¡°Why... are there... these clothes... here?¡± Qiao Liang leaned against the wardrobe and reached out to wipe her tears off, saying with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s because your designs are so beautiful and suitable for you although they aren¡¯t mature enough yet. My wardrobe is so big, so I want to fill it with your clothes.¡± Tang Xi burst into tears. She rushed up and hugged Qiao Liang. ¡°When did you prepare these?¡± ¡°I forget. It was so long ago. Today their owner can finally try them on.¡± Qiao Liang kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Go change. They are yours, and each one of them suits you well. Mom is waiting downstairs. I¡¯m going downstairs first. I don¡¯t want to let her wait for too long.¡± After Qiao Liang left, Tang Xi selected a casual dress. She looked at herself in the mirror and was surprised that the dress suited her perfectly. She might have forgotten these designs if she hadn¡¯t seen these clothes in Qiao Liang¡¯s wardrobe. She drew these designs on her notebook to kill time during breaks in school. She remembered he hadughed at these ¡°ugly¡± drawings, and she never expected that he turned these ¡°ugly¡± clothes into such beautiful clothes... When Tang Xi changed and walked downstairs, her bowl had been filled by the shrimp flesh that Qiao Liang peeled for her. She was very satisfied to see this. Qiao Yuxin joked, ¡°Rourou, even I, his mother, hasn¡¯t enjoyed this service from him! He never peeled shrimp for me... you¡¯re special in his heart.¡± Tang Xi smiled shyly. Qiao Liang didn¡¯t save his mother any face and exposed her ¡®lie¡¯. ¡°Who said she didn¡¯t like shrimp and only wanted crab?¡± Qiao Yuxin looked down at the crab flesh on her te, shrugged and mumbled, ¡°This is the first time you peeled crab for me. What¡¯s the big deal...¡± Qiao Liang dragged Tang Xi to sit down by his side and cast a helpless nce at his mom. ¡°Mom, I can hear you...¡± ¡°So what?! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± She shouted when she saw Tang Xi sitting by Qiao Liang. ¡°Hey, brat! Rourou is going to sit by me. Why did you drag her away?!¡± Qiao Liangcently raised the sped hands of him and Tang Xi as if asserting his ownership of Tang Xi to his mother. ¡°She is my girlfriend, not yours. And Mom, I remember I used to feed you soup spoonful by spoonful. Besides, crab will do no good to your health. I remember you didn¡¯t eat it before.¡± Chapter 277 - Satisfied?

Chapter 277: Satisfied?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Throughout the dinner, Tang Xi had been watching Qiao Yuxin and Qiao Liang bickering and joined them from time to time. The atmosphere was very lively, and this was the first time that Tang Xi saw Qiao Liang speak so much all these years, although he ate very little and kept peeling shrimp for her or putting food into Qiao Yuxin¡¯s bowl with chopsticks. Tang Xi ate almost one kilogram of bamboo shrimp in this meal. She burped in a way not graceful at all, put down her chopsticks and said with satisfaction, ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. If I continue to eat, I will be too full to fall asleep tonight.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and handed a cup of fruit juice to Tang Xi who took a mouthful of it and returned the cup to Qiao Liang. He took it over, drank some juice and put it on the side. He then pushed a te of unpeeled shrimp to Tang Xi, and thetter gave him a questioning look and blinked. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Qiao Liang nodded and grunted. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Xi paused for quite a while before she got what he meant. Qiao Yuxin who was sitting opposite themughed when she saw this. ¡°Rourou, I rarely see my son act so childishly in front of girls. Please don¡¯t refuse him!¡± Tang Xi blushed. She knew Qiao Liang didn¡¯t eat much. He was busy peeling shrimps for her and picking up food for Qiao Yuxin, while she and Qiao Yuxin were chatting. Now they were full, but he was still hungry... Thinking of this, Tang Xi silently picked up a shrimp and began to peel it for him... But she was not good at peeling shrimps. Qiao Liang needed twenty seconds or so to peel one shrimp, but she needed two minutes. After taking off the shell, she also had to remove the dirty guts... The shrimp was almost shredded by her. Under Qiao Yuxin¡¯s stare, Tang Xi put the shrimp flesh to Qiao Liang¡¯s mouth. Qiao Liang smiled, took a look at her and ate the shrimp dly. When Tang Xi was busy peeling shrimps for him, he took his chopsticks, ate two mouthfuls of food and drank the juice that Tang Xi didn¡¯t drink up... In this time, Tang Xi only managed to peel the second shrimp... Half an hourter, Qiao Liang finally finished the dinner. Fortunately, it was summer. If it were winter, the dishes might have to heated for more than one time. Qiao Liang was full, but Tang Xi felt hungry again... But she decided not to eat anymore, because she didn¡¯t want to beughed at by someone... The two helped Qiao Yuxin to sit on the sofa and watch TV. Tang Xi decided to give Qiao Yuxin acupuncture in half an hour. Just then, Qiao Yuxin¡¯s cell phone rang. He picked it up, listened for a while and nodded. ¡°Okay, let me ask her.¡± He then turned to Tang Xi. ¡°They are in the ¡°Romantic Night¡± club now and asked us toe over. Do you want to go there?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is that the same bar we went tost time?¡± Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Yes, are you going there?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s Saturday tomorrow, and I want to talk with Sister Wanyi about the details of our cooperation. I can take the chance to talk with her tonight.¡± Tang Xi paused and said, ¡°But we¡¯ll be going thereter, because I need to give Aunt acupuncture. Will they have left when we reach there?¡± Qiao Liang nodded, looked at his watch and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be almost ten o¡¯clock when we get there.¡± He then looked up at Tang Xi. ¡°They said they would leave at midnight at the earliest.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go there.¡± When Qiao Liang hung up the phone, Qiao Yuxin said, ¡°My legs have been much better. It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t give me acupuncture tonight. You can go have fun. I know young people today are busy and don¡¯t have much time to rx. It¡¯s great to have a party to attend. Just go there.¡± Tang Xi shook her head and looked at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s still early, and tonight¡¯s treatment is important. I¡¯ll acupuncture another acupoint on you. The treatment can¡¯t be canceled.¡± With that, she came to hold Qiao Yuxin¡¯s arm and said cutely, ¡°I¡¯d rather see you walk than hang out with them.¡± She gave a bright smile. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re so beautiful and graceful. You must look stunningly beautiful when you stand up and walk.¡± Qiao Yuxin was greatly amused by her words. Sheughed, gently patted Tang Xi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re really honey-lipped, Rourou. Every time youe here, I¡¯m very happy. How I hope you marry Ah Liang earlier.¡± Tang Xi chuckled. Qiao Liang nced at his mom. ¡°Unfortunately, my proposal was rejected by her today.¡± Tang Xi blinked but didn¡¯t speak. Qiao Yuxin was surprised to hear that, but then red at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°Who can you me? It¡¯s all your fault. You just came to know Rourou. She hasn¡¯t known you well enough and you haven¡¯t showed her your sincerity. Of course she wouldn¡¯t agree to marry you now.¡± Qiao Liang was surprised that his mom took sides with Tang Xi. Tang Xi kept nodding. ¡°Exactly. You haven¡¯t shown me any sincerity. How can I agree to marry you?¡± Then she turned to Qiao Yuxin andined, ¡°Aunt, do you know? He just said my ring finger needs a decoration, so he would give me a decoration! How can a man propose like that?!¡± Qiao Yuxin widened her eyes in astonishment. ¡°He didn¡¯t even get on his knees?¡± Tang Xi curled her lips and shook her head. Qiao Yuxin looked at Qiao Liang with disdain as she said, ¡°Even your shameless father got on his knees to me when he proposed to me. You didn¡¯t even get on your knees? And you didn¡¯t even prepare a ring?¡± Qiao Liang surrendered and kept quiet. His mom evenpared him with Lu Guangxiong who she had refused to mention in the past five years. Seeing Qiao Yuxin win, Tang Xi sitting beside Qiao Yuxin gave Qiao Liang acent nce as if saying, ¡°Look, like I said, the way your proposed to me was toome. Even your mother can¡¯t stand it! Hum!¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi, and suddenly dragged her to his side. Tang Xi was caught off guard and almost fell into his arms. Qiao Yuxin chuckled when she saw this. Tang Xi was not used to be so intimate with Qiao Liang in front of Qiao Yuxin, so she cast an angry look at Qiao Liang and tried to sit up, but he didn¡¯t let her. He put his arm around her waist, put his forehead against hers, and asked hoarsely, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang nkly and didn¡¯t know how to answer him. She just gazed at him silently... Chapter 278 - I Just Like It

Chapter 278: I Just Like It

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi gave a faint smile and had a naughty gleam in her eyes. She gently patted Qiao Liang and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m going to prepare for the acupuncture treatment.¡± Then she stood up but Qiao Liang quickly dragged her back down and asked with a smile. ¡°What do you need to prepare for the acupuncture treatment?¡± ¡°I need to be mentally prepared, okay?¡± Tang Xi nced at Qiao Liang, and ran towards the bathroom. Qiao Liang who was sitting on the sofa looked at her back and shook his head with a smile. Qiao Yuxin looked at him andined. ¡°I never see you smile at me like this.¡± Qiao Liang was smiling and the sense of depression he had after hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words had dissipated. He leaned back, looked at the direction of the bathroom and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re my mom whilst she is my girlfriend.¡± It took Qiao Yuxin two seconds to figure out what he meant. His son was showing off his girlfriend to her! She wanted to refute, but when she remembered it had been the first time she saw Qiao Liang so happypared to thest five years, she didn¡¯t have the heart to me him, so she smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just because I¡¯m your mom that I tolerate you.¡± Qiao Liang shrugged. At this time, his cell phone rang. He nced at the caller ID, stood up and walked out to pick up the phone. When Tang Xi walked out of the bathroom, Qiao Liang was still on the phone. Tang Xi gave Qiao Yuxin a questioning look when she didn¡¯t see Qiao Liang, and Qiao Yuxin said with a smile, ¡°He is out answering a phone call.¡± Tang Xi smiled and began to perform acupuncture for Qiao Yuxin. After sticking the needles into Qiao Yuxin¡¯s body, Tang Xi sat on the side and began to watch TV. Qiao Yuxin took a look at Tang Xi who was watching TV attentively and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have a look outside?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Yuxin in surprise. She then smiled and said, ¡°Maybe he is is talking about business, so I think I¡¯d better not disturb him.¡± ¡°Rourou, you¡¯re really a good girl.¡± Qiao Yuxin patted her hand. ¡°I¡¯m d you are so considerate towards Ah Liang.¡± Qiao Liang came in half an hourter. Tang Xi was taking the needles out of Qiao Yuxin¡¯s body. When she heard Qiao Liange in, she raised her head and smiled at him. Qiao Liang asked, ¡°Have you finished the acupuncture?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°It will be finished in ten minutes.¡± ... In the car, Qiao Liang massaged Tang Xi¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Xi smiled and leaned against his shoulder; she looked up at Qiao Liang¡¯s side profile and gruntedzily. ¡°You¡¯re wee, but you gotta reward me in return.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°My men have found Chu Ling and sent him off on a ne. He will be in City A tomorrow.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she sat up. ¡°Really? Then I can concentrate on my studies and ask Chu Ling to help me manage mypany!¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Yes, and I want to introduce two friends of mine to you, childhood friends.¡± ¡°Childhood friends?¡± Tang Xi asked. She had thought she had met or heard of all of his childhood friends. Were there still somore that she had no idea about? Qiao Liang smiled as if he had guessed what she was thinking. ¡°I came to know them in Country M. They were sent abroad when they were little, just like me. We came to know each other and found simrities in our situations. We are friends in adversity, you could say that we are bosom friends.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Will you tell them my secret?¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Ning Yan and the others don¡¯t know my rtionship with Tang Xi, but they know.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°I see.¡± So the two of them were the real friends of Qiao Liang. Xiao Jing and the others had almost beenpletely drunk when Tang Xi and Qiao Liang reached the ¡®Romantic Night¡¯, so they shouted at them that Qiao Liang had to drink three toasts as an apology because they came toote. Qiao Liang was in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t refuse and drank up the three toasts. They didn¡¯t ask Tang Xi to drink, and she ran to He Wanyi and sat beside her as soon as she entered the room. Ning Yan smiled when he saw Tang Xi and He Wanyi were chatting happily. ¡°Hey, Qiao Liang, your girlfriend forgot you as soon as she saw our big star. Be careful not to let our big star steal your girlfriend from you.¡± Although Qiao Liang knew Tang Xi was talking about the cooperation issue with He Wanyi, he was kinda unhappy when he saw Tang Xi stick to He Wanyi as soon as she entered the room. He leaned back and took a look at Tang Xi, saying with a smile. ¡°She has business to talk with Wanyi.¡± Tang Xi immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to invite Sister Wanyi to be mypany¡¯s endorser. We¡¯re talking about our cooperation. Director Ning, don¡¯t say that. Sister Wanyi and I are both straight!¡± Ning Yan was about to refute her when he noticed she said she was going to invite He Wanyi to be herpany¡¯s endorser, so he immediately asked, ¡°Yourpany? What kind ofpany? And you even need an endorser?¡± Before Tang Xi answered, He Wanzhou who was sitting on the side broke into the conversation with great interest. ¡°Little Rourou, I remember you just came back from the countryside several months ago, right? And you¡¯re already about to start apany? Will your grandpa give you the money for it? You¡¯re moving too fast! The business circle is not so easy to survive. You can tell it just from looking at my case...¡± Tang Xi knew what he was thinking. They thought it was strange or even incredible for her to start apany now. In any case, Xiao Rou was just a country girl growing up in the mountains. In their opinion, she was only an ignorant little girl, and hadn¡¯t reached their level. However, she was actually Tang Xi. She didn¡¯t have much time to waste waiting around, so she must be quick, even at the cost of lying to others. Qiao Liang frowned when he heard He Wanzhou¡¯s words, and Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa also scowled. Xiao Sa said, ¡°What are you talking about? Rourou won¡¯t even waste a single penny.¡± Xiao Jing immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, Rourou is talented in design, so she¡¯ll open a jewelry and garment designpany. And she didn¡¯t ask us for money but used her endorsement fee as the start-up capital.¡± Ning Yan tried to ease the atmosphere. As soon as Xiao Jing finished speaking, Ning Yan looked at Tang Xi and said, ¡°The TVmercial you shot is really popr. It¡¯s great to keep going this direction. Why don¡¯t you choose to enter the entertainment circle instead?¡± Tang Xi smiled and answered, ¡°In fact, every circle has its rules. I chose design as my career not because it¡¯s easy, but because I like designing. I just like it.¡± Chapter 279 - Misunderstanding

Chapter 279: Misunderstanding

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi raised her eyebrows as she said, ¡°I like designing, so even if I don¡¯t seed in the end, I won¡¯t have any regrets because I¡¯ve tried it.¡± Qiao Liang who had been silent said tly when Tang Xi finished, ¡°Yes, anything can be tried as long as one likes it. She likes designing, so I helped her open a designpany, and she doesn¡¯t like management, so I¡¯ll have people help her manage herpany.¡± He Wanyi also said, ¡°Exactly. And Rourou is very talented in design. The gorgeous dress she wore today was designed by herself. It¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it? I agreed to endorse herpany because of that dress.¡± He Wanzhou didn¡¯t know what to say, raised his cup to Qiao Liang and smiled. ¡°So you hired someone to help Rourou manage thepany. I was wondering how she, a little girl, would manage apany. That¡¯s great she has some professionals help her...¡± Ning Yan also raised his cup to Tang Xi. ¡°Congrattions, little fairy.¡± Tang Xi smiled, thanked him and said, ¡°If mypany¡¯s products can be popr, please promote for me, Director Ning.¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°No problem. Every time you star in my y, I¡¯ll promote your brand once, deal?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Director Ning, you¡¯re not a businessman. You don¡¯t have to haggle over every penny.¡± Tang Xi and He Wanyi had decided the details of their cooperation. Tang Xi said she would sign a contract with He Wanyi after herpany was formally founded, and He Wanyi agreed... Then Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang who immediately stood up and was going to send Tang Xi home. The others pressed them to stay, saying that they rarely hung out with them, so why didn¡¯t they stay longer? Tang Xi said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s y next time. I¡¯m going to go home to see my mother. It¡¯ste. I have to go.¡± He Wanzhou said, ¡°You¡¯re really a filial daughter. Bye.¡± After the two of them left, Ning Yan touched his chin and said, ¡°I remember this girl insisted not acknowledging Xiao Hongyi and his family as her family. Why did she go back after Ms. Lin was paralyzed? Is it just because she is too kind-hearted?¡± Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa who were still here got angry upon hearing this. Xiao Sa shouted, ¡°Who said she went back to them? She just lived there temporarily and helps in taking care of Aunt! And it seems that Aunt is gradually recovering. When she recovers, Rourou... Rourou will surelye back to us.¡± Xiao Jing took a sip of wine. ¡°Yes! And why did you doubt if she is kind-hearted or not? Rourou is kind-hearted indeed, so she went back. Don¡¯t take her actions the wrong way...¡± Ning Yan shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t take it the wrong way. I just said it casually. Why do you take my words so seriously?¡± ¡°Why not? You¡¯re thinking the worst of my sister!¡± Xiao Jing snorted. ¡°Besides, what¡¯s the big deal for Rourou to start apany with her own money? She grew up in the countryside, so she can achieve nothing?¡± ¡°Did you eat dynamite?¡± Ning Yan looked at Xiao Jing with interest. ¡°Qiao Liang bes abnormal, and you two be weird too. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be more normal, alright?¡± Xiao Jing sat up and snorted. ¡°And I don¡¯t see anything abnormal from Qiao Liang.¡± ¡°Do you think Xiao Rou is normal?¡± Ning Yan snorted. ¡°If she is normal, she wouldn¡¯t be so confident after she left the sanatorium. She looks like a different person from before. And Qiao Liang, he treats Xiao Rou so differently and now is even together with her. Everything looks strange. It¡¯s normal for me to doubt these matters, okay?!¡± Xiao Jing coughed, took a sip of wine and said, ¡°You, as an outsider, can surely doubt her, but we¡¯re her family. We just want to protect her. Since she is rted to us by blood, everything about her is normal in our eyes. I hope you don¡¯t judge her with bias, that is unfair to her. No one wants to be born poor, and no kid wants to be the sacrifice of others¡¯ hatred, so I hope you don¡¯t speak in this sarcastic tone next time you speak to her. Even though Xiao Jing is abnormal in your eyes, she never hurt anyone.¡± With that, Xiao Jing stood up and said with a straight face. ¡°I have a meeting tomorrow. I gotta go. Have fun.¡± Xiao Sa also stood up. ¡°I gotta go too.¡± After the Xiao brothers left, He Wanyi looked helplessly at her brother and friend. ¡°Why did you ask about this? Shouldn¡¯t we be happy for Qiao Liang since he finally found the one he loves? As for Xiao Rou, although she was born by Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru, her brother Xiao Yan is our friend. Why can¡¯t we be more tolerant of his sister?¡± With that, He Wanyi sighed and said, ¡°Brother, Ning Yan, Xiao Jing is right. We shouldn¡¯t judge her with biased minds. If we do so we¡¯re too narrow-minded. There isn¡¯t such a rule that kids growing up in the mountains can¡¯t be geniuses. They can also be talented. Besides, we don¡¯t know Xiao Rou well, so we don¡¯t know whether she is talented or not! Xiao Rou went to school and is not illiterate. She just... didn¡¯t have the chance to receive an education as good as what we received, so we shouldn¡¯tugh at Xiao Rou like that. Starting apany is more meaningful for her than for any of us.¡± He Wanzhou looked at his sister and muttered after quite a while, ¡°I can¡¯t believe these words were said by my sister! They sound really abstruse.¡± Ning Yan pursed his lips and rubbed his chin. ¡°What confuses me is that since Xiao Rou likes designing so much, why doesn¡¯t Qiao Liang put her into hispany¡¯s design department? Why did he bother to open apany for her?¡± He Wanyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Perhaps he doesn¡¯t want to give Xiao Rou too much pressure. Xiao Rou can design any garment she likes if she opens her ownpany, but if she works for others, she has to follow her boss¡¯ orders, which can be painful for a designer.¡± Ning Yan took a look at He Wanyi. ¡°Good point.¡± He Wanyi shrugged. ¡°Thanks.¡± Ning Yan sighed, looked at He Wanyi up and down and asked with doubt, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Xiao Rou endorse her ownpany but instead asked you to be herpany¡¯s endorser? The results will surely be better if she endorses for herself. What is she thinking of?¡± He Wanyi nced at Ning Yan and pretended to be angry. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Chapter 280 - Do You Know Each Other?

Chapter 280: Do You Know Each Other?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi got home only to find Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Yan were waiting for her. Xiao Yan stood up from the sofa and came up to her when he saw here in. ¡°I heard you disappeared after your performance, and you didn¡¯t receive my phone calls. Are you alright?¡± Xiao Yan looked Tang Xi up and down with worry as he was talking and was relieved to see that she wasn¡¯t injured. Tang Xi took out her phone and found there were many unanswered calls from Xiao Yan, and there were also some from Xiao Jing. ¡°I muted my phone, so I didn¡¯t hear your calls. Sorry.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re alright. It¡¯ste. Go to sleep.¡± Tang Xi shook her head and took a look at Lin Ru¡¯s room, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to do acupuncture for Mom first and then I¡¯ll go to sleep.¡± Xiao Hongyi said, ¡°You mom is sleeping. You can give her acupuncture tomorrow morning. It¡¯s toote. Go to sleep.¡± Tang Xi took a look at the time, nodded and went upstairs, when Xiao Hongyi called out to her from behind she looked back. ¡°Yes?¡± Xiao Hongyi asked, ¡°When did you learn to y the piano?¡± ¡°Sa taught me.¡± Tang Xi smiled and turned upstairs. At the moment she turned around, however, the smile on her face disappeared. As she expected, many people were suspicious of her. It was understandable. She behaved too suspiciously... Xiao Yan looked at the back of Tang Xi, pursed his lips and turned to Xiao Hongyi, asking, ¡°Dad, why did you ask Rourou that? She could learn any and many skills. That¡¯s none of our business.¡± With that, he turned around and went upstairs. Walking only two steps, he suddenly looked back at Xiao Hongyi and said seriously, ¡°Dad, you gotta remember, Rourou is the daughter of Uncle and Aunt, so no matter how many skills she has acquired, it¡¯s normal. She is the Miss of the Xiao Family, not the so-called country bumpkin.¡± Tang Xi entered the room and closed the door; she put her ear against the door and listened. When she heard their conversation, a sad gleam flickered across her eyes. She closed her eyes and sighed tiredly. She was Tang Xi, but had to live with the identity of Xiao Rou. She was tired of living like this, but she couldn¡¯t pour it out her grievances to anyone, because no matter how tired she was, she had to bear it. Only in this way, she could be alive. When Tang Xi woke up the next morning, it was 8:30. She washed up and then did yoga on the balcony, when she suddenly spotted Little Six sneaking around on the road. Tang Xi felt amused yet also helpless. After finishing yoga, Tang Xi went downstairs to see that Lin Ru was sitting in her wheelchair and having breakfast in the living room. Hearing sounds from upstairs, Lin Ru looked over her shoulder. When she saw Tang Xiing down the stairs, she waved to her with a smile. Tang Xi smiled, walking over to her she squatted down and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night, Mommy?¡± Lin Ru smiled and nodded. ¡°How... about you... Rourou? Did you... sleep well?¡± Although it was intermittently, she could speak. Tang Xi thought, she would be able to speak in flowing sentences if she continued to receive acupuncture for a few days more. Tang Xi nodded, ¡°Yes, I enjoyed a very sound sleepst night. Perhaps because I was too tired yesterday, I didn¡¯t dream the whole night.¡± ¡°Good... Rourou... go and... eat breakfast.¡± Lin Ru reached out to touch Tang Xi¡¯s hair and pointed to the dining table. Tang Xi smiled, nodded and stood up to walk to the dining room. She greeted Grandpa Xiao and sat down for breakfast. After giving Lin Ru acupuncture, Tang Xi made an excuse and left. Little Six had been staring at the door when he finally saw Tang Xiing out. He hurriedly scurried up to her. ¡°Madam Tang... Xiao..., Young Madam let me take you straight to thepany.¡± ¡°Just call me Miss.¡± Tang Xi pulled open the car door and looked at Little Six as she said with a smile, ¡°It sounds strange to call me Madam. After all, I¡¯m only 23 years old.¡± Little Six. ¡°...¡± You have the final say. Thepany, Qiao Liang said, was Tang Xi¡¯spany. When she came to the door of her office, she heard someone speaking inside. It could be seen from his tone that his temper may not be very good at that point in time. Tang Xi stood outside and waited for them to finish. ¡°Do you have to force me like this? I didn¡¯t show up just because I didn¡¯t want to socialize. And you even issued a global arrest warrant and asked your mercenaries to look for me all over the world. And it turns out that you just want me to be the CEO of such a smallpany? Qiao Liang, are you out of your mind?¡± Qiao Liang sounded very leisure. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would pay me back?¡± ¡°Sh*t! I can give you twopanies! Don¡¯t you want my two jewelry nts in Italy? I can give them to you, okay?¡± Qiao Liang seemed to chuckle. His low-pitchedughter sounded so charming to Tang Xi. ¡°I don¡¯t want them now.¡± ¡°Who the hell owns thispany? You don¡¯t want to use it tounder money, do you?¡± The man sounded a little grumpy Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. Launder... money? ¡°Hey, Chu Ling, don¡¯t speak like that. Our Long Xiao never earns illegal money. We don¡¯t needunder money, okay?¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded mild, but Tang Xi could be sure that this man must be a smiling tiger... wait... Long Xiao? Long Xiao Group? The number one group in the world! Tang Xi gave a questioning stare at Little Six who smiled awkwardly and hurriedly pushed open the door before he turned to run away... The three men in the office, ¡°...¡± Tang Xi stood at the door. ¡°... Haha... hello...¡± She looked at the three men and finally fixed her gaze on Chu Ling¡¯s face. She then widened her eyes and gaped. ¡°Oh... you...¡± Chu Ling narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Tang Xi blinked. This man was really lucky... he looked like he was about to die in that toilet. To her surprise, he survived... Of course, the reason might be that her medical skills were really good... Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and shrugged at Chu Ling. Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Lu Li was also looking at the two of them with interest. It was supposed to be the first time they met each other, but from their reactions, something interesting might have happened between them. ¡°Haha...¡± Tang Xi simpered. ¡°We happened to meet once.¡± ¡°Are you sure it was that simple?¡± Chu Ling narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at Tang Xi. ¡°You¡¯re the first woman who dared threaten me!¡± Tang Xi snorted, nced at Chu Ling and ran up to Qiao Liang for his protection as she made a face at Chu Ling. ¡°You¡¯re also the first person who dared threaten me, although I saved your life!¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°What happened between you two?¡± Tang Xi took a look at Chu Ling and eximed in her heart at what a small world it was. She then told Qiao Liang how she saved Chu Ling¡¯s life in that bathroom back then. Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi in astonishment and Lu Li was surprised too. ¡°You have medical skills?¡± Chapter 281 - Qiao Liang’s Identity

Chapter 281: Qiao Liang¡¯s Identity

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi. ¡°... I just know how to dress wounds...¡± ¡°Really? But I think your medical skills are superb.¡± Chu Ling looked at Tang Xi and narrowed his eyes. ¡°My attending doctor checked my wound and told me even he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish that operation so perfectly, but you managed to do that in a restaurant¡¯s toilet and saved my life.¡± At that time, he almost fainted from the pain. He didn¡¯t know what the woman was using to do the operation on him... Was it the tableware from the restaurant...? Looking at the frightened look of this woman, Chu Ling thought his guess must be right. He suddenly narrowed his eyes, stood up and looked at Tang Xi, ¡°What did you use to carry out the operation on me that time? Was it a steak knife? Tang Xi. ¡°...¡± I will never tell you, haha! Tang Xi timidly shrank behind Qiao Liang, and Qiao Liang frowned and stopped Chu Ling, as he said coldly, ¡°Young Master Chu, she saved your life! How can you treat her so impolitely?¡± Lu Li also smiled. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Ling, ¡°Young Master Chu, don¡¯t be like this. If Miss Xiao hadn¡¯t helped you, you would have turned into dust by now. How can you still own such a big financial group and enjoy your life, right?¡± Chu ling squinted at Qiao Liang and found that he had been protecting this girl. He suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± Tang Xi blinked and Qiao Liang put his arm around Tang Xi¡¯s waist. ¡°What do you think, Young Master Chu?¡± Chu Ling narrowed his eyes. He had guessed what rtionship they had! He suddenly thought of something, stood up and walked up to them, asking Qiao Liang, ¡°Is thispany hers?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine. I think it¡¯s time for you to pay me back, right?¡± Chu Ling nced at Tang Xi who pretended not to notice it. Lu Li hadn¡¯t introduced himself and Tang Xi didn¡¯t ask who he was. What was most important to her now was to persuade Chu Ling. She never expected that that man she saved was actually Chu Ling, themercial genius! Chu Ling snorted and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°So you insist I must stay to manage thepany for this girl?¡± Qiao Liang grunted. ¡°Two years. I won¡¯t stop you wherever you go in two years.¡± ¡°Do you know how much I can earn in two years?!¡± Chu Ling snapped. ¡°You just gave me a lift on your ne and I have to pay you two years of me?¡± Qiao Liang said with a straight face. ¡°You can refuse.¡± ¡°Haha, I just hid from you for one month and you¡¯ve blown up several nts of mine. If I refuse, can I survive?¡± Chu Ling felt Long Xiao was made up of a bunch of bastards who liked backstabbing, and he alone was too weak to handle them. Damn it! Qiao Liang asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s you choice?¡± ¡°Okay, just two years, as long as you...¡± Qiao Liang interrupted him. ¡°Sure, but provided that The Queen will be a global top-level luxury brand in two years. If you can¡¯t do this, I think there is no need for your ¡°Ling World¡± to continue to exist, right?¡± Chu Ling red at him. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Qiao Liang held Tang Xi in his arms and sat down as he said expressionlessly, ¡°No, Young Master Chu, I¡¯m discussing with you.¡± In the end, Chu Ling agreed to serve at The Queen for two years and promised Qiao Liang that he would make The Queen a top-level luxury brand before he left. He then red at the three of them sullenly and left thepany, telling them he would go to work in three days and before that don¡¯t disturb him. Tang Xi looked at the back of Chu Ling who was obviously very angry and shouted, ¡°President Chu, shall we treat you to dinner?¡± Chu Ling narrowed his eyes, turned around and red at Tang Xi. ¡°Shut up!¡± Tang Xiughed and saw Chu Ling off. She then turned to Qiao Liang and signaled him to introduce Lu Li to her. Qiao Liang looked at her smiling face, rubbed her hair and turned to Lu Li. ¡°Lu Li, my good friend.¡± Lu Li looked at Tang Xi with a smile, stood up and shook hands with her. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, and today I finally got the chance to meet you. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Lu Li. You can call me Ah Li, or Wilson.¡± Tang Xi smiled and reached out her hand towards Lu Li. ¡°You can call me Xixi.¡± Lu Li paused and cast a questioning nce at Qiao Liang. Thetter smiled and said to him, ¡°You can also call her Xiao Rou.¡± Lu Li smiled. ¡°Ah Yuan was badgering me to take him with me. If you go to Country M, do please have a meeting with him. Let¡¯s have dinner tonight. I have something to tend to this noon, so excuse me for I can¡¯t have lunch with you.¡± Tang Xi liked the gentlemanly manner of Lu Li. She nodded with a smile. ¡°d to meet you, but it¡¯s rude to call you Ah Li. If you allow me, may I call you Brother Lu?¡± Lu Li nodded and smiled. ¡°Sure, you can call me that. I always wished I could have a sister. I¡¯m very honored to have a smart and beautiful sister like you.¡± Tang Xi thought Lu Li really had a smooth tongue, and she said it was also her honor to have a brother like Lu Li. After seeing Lu Li off, Tang Xi sat on the sofa and looked at Qiao Liang who had been silent as she said with a smile, ¡°Huh? Long Xiao?¡± Seeing her look, Qiao Liangughed and came over to rub her hair. ¡°Yes, Long Xiao, I¡¯m one of its owners, and the other two are Lu Li and Lin Yuan, aka, Wilson and Jayce. Little Six calls them Mr. Seven and Mr. Nine.¡± Tang Xi gaped. Qiao Liang sighed. ¡°Alright, I admit that I drove Lu Guangxiong out of the Qiao¡¯s International Group so easily five years ago, because I have Long Xiao Group behind me. That¡¯s why I won so quickly. Lu Li came here today to help me handle some matters.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and thetter sighed. ¡°Although the Qiao¡¯s is powerful, it will inevitably undergo a siege when it faces so many opponents at the same time. So I have to use Long Xiao Group to distract those people. And if the Qiao¡¯s can solve thesepanies quickly in the meantime, the business circle of City A will be reshuffled.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and looked up at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°Can you answer a question for me?¡± Qiao Liang looked at her, ¡°Yes?¡± Chapter 282 - The Queen

Chapter 282: The Queen

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang and smiled. ¡°Was Long Xiao Group founded by you?¡± Qiao Liang paused and it had been quite a while before he reached out to rub her hair. He gave a helpless smile. ¡°Why did you ask me this?¡± He had thought this girl would ask something hard to answer, but she asked this simple question. This question troubled many countries¡¯ governments, including Country M¡¯s government that took the matter very seriously. Tang Xi smiled and looked at Qiao Liang, ¡°Yes or No?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡± He admitted he was the founder of Long Xiao. Tang Xi widened her eyes as she suddenly thought about how Xiao Yao had said he was going abroad to investigate an organization. She looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Do you know what Yao went abroad for this time?¡± Qiao Liangughed and tapped her on the forehead. ¡°I know Xiao Yao is able, but it¡¯s impossible for him to find out my rtionship with Long Xiao. Very few people know my identity in Long Xiao. No one will know it expect Long Xiao¡¯s senior management.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Don¡¯t be so confident. You know what my brother is capable of. His ability can be scary sometimes.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and led Tang Xi out of the office as he said, ¡°I have a gift for you.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and followed him downstairs. The offices on floor two had been decorated. There were over a dozen people standing in the hallway. Tang Xi cast a questioning nce at Qiao Liang. He smiled at her and signaled her to take a look. ¡°Go and have a look.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go with me?¡± Qiao Liang gazed deeply at Tang Xi and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I will if you want me to.¡± ¡°Then you stay and wait for me here, the man behind a sessful woman.¡± Tang Xi tiptoed and kissed him on the face before she went downstairs. When she walked into the hallway, the people looked at her in surprise. It was the first time they saw Tang Xi except Li Manyan and Jin Han. They had seen a lot of female stars but none of them were as beautiful as this girl. Little Six was telling them about the situation of thepany. When he saw Tang Xie over, he exined to the employees, ¡°This is President Xiao of ourpany. You canmunicate with her about designs, and if you have any problems with anything else, you can contact me and I¡¯ll pass on your questions to President Xiao.¡± Tang Xi was very d to be called President Xiao. She took a look at Little Six and nodded at the employees, when Li Manyan suddenly shouted, ¡°Hello, President Xiao.¡± Jin Han who was standing beside her looked helplessly at her. Tang Xi secretly smiled, looked at the crowd and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I think you can introduce yourselves.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t realize until the employees finished introducing themselves that Qiao Liang had considered everything for her. Although there were only over a dozen employees here, it was quite enough for a start-up. Best thingse in small packages. Now herpany, The Queen, had formally started operating. Tang Xi smiled and looked back at her office. With Qiao Liang by her side, everything was so easy for her. She experienced a happiness from this smallpany that she had never felt when she was running the Empire Group before. ¡°I¡¯m the legal representative of thepany but the CEO of ourpany is someone else. He will formallye to work tomorrow, and then I¡¯ll introduce him to you. During today you can get familiar with each other and the environment. We¡¯ll formally start working tomorrow.¡± Tang Xi paused and continued. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m an easy going person, but I can be very picky about design. I hope you don¡¯t muddle through your work, understand?¡± The employees all nodded. Li Manyan nced at Jin Han with a smile and blinked at him. Jin Han red at her and she curled her lips and said loudly to Tang Xi with a smile, ¡°Yes, President Xiao. You can rest assured that I will treat every job of mine very, very seriously.¡± Li Manyan was a sunny and innocent girl. Upon hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, the other employees might think Tang Xi was testing them, so they would nod but wouldn¡¯t take the lead to assure her. Now Li Manyan promised so firmly. If she didn¡¯t do her job perfectly in the future, she might be questioned why she didn¡¯t fulfill her promise since she had assured Tang Xi like that. However, Tang Xi liked girls like Li Manyan, because they were easier to get along with. And she could tell this girl was devoted to her work. When Li Manyan assured Tang Xi out loud, Jin Han had a helpless gleam in his eyes but still, he couldn¡¯t help feeling warmth in his heart. Tang Xi looked at the two of them. Only girls as simple and pure as Li Manyan could melt the iceberg-like Jin Han. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Good. Do you know that the Paris Fashion Week is from mid-October to mid-November?¡± The employees immediately looked at her and their eyes were full of curiosity, but nobody answered her. When Li Manyan was about to ask about her intentions behind her question, she heard Jin Han ask Tang Xi, ¡°President Xiao, do you want to attend the Paris Fashion Week?¡± Then he shook his head. ¡°Ourpany has just been founded today. It¡¯s impossible for us to join the Fashion Week. It will take at least three years to join the Paris Fashion Week, but it has been less than three days for us. How is it possible for us to join the Paris Fashion Week?¡± Tang Xi smiled and raised her eyebrows at Jin Han. ¡°No, my goal is not this fashion week, but the Paris Fashion Week from mid-March to mid-April next year and the Oscars red carpet show. However, we can¡¯t miss this fashion week. Since celebrities will go to watch the shows, they¡¯ll need formal wear. I¡¯ll assign you a task, to design a haute couture wear for the red carpet by the end of this fashion week.¡± As soon as she said this, the employees were in an uproar. Tang Xi observed their reactions. some were excited and some felt pressured. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°You can give it up if you think this gives you too much pressure. You can just tell me you quit and then walk out of thepany. The Queen¡¯s style is daring, avant-garde and inspiring. We don¡¯t need cowards.¡± Chapter 283 - Youve Always Been Xiao Rou

Chapter 283: You¡¯ve Always Been Xiao Rou

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang really liked the confident look Tang Xi had when she was working. At this time, she looked dazzling and nothing could cover or suppress her light. ... Qiao Liang took Tang Xi to his home to do acupuncture for Qiao Yuxin. Tang Xi had been telling him about her designs and about her career on the way. She spoke excitedly as if nothing would be difficult for her. Qiao Liang reached out to rub her hair and raised his eyebrows as he said, ¡°You look really happy.¡± Tang Xi nodded and her eyes were shining. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy.¡± She held Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and her eyes were narrowed as she smiled. ¡°The Empire Group was founded by Grandpa. Although it was my duty to manage it, I actually don¡¯t like management. What I always wanted to do was to design. As the heir to the Empire Group, however, I can¡¯t willfully choose to be a designer instead of the leader of thepany. Now...¡± Tang Xi paused and looked up at Qiao Liang. ¡°Although I can¡¯t go back to Grandpa, I can love him with another identity and do what I like to do.¡± Qiao Liang fell silent. He clenched her hands and said in a low voice, ¡°You silly girl.¡± Although you can continue to love and care about your grandpa with the identity of Xiao Rou, you¡¯re still sad, because you can no longer apany your grandpa as his granddaughter who was brought up by him and who was cared for by him since you were born. I know how painful this is for you . But I can¡¯t do anything to help you even though I feel so sorry for you... This is what makes me feel most helpless and distressed... Tang Xi smiled and looked up at Qiao Liang. ¡°Miracles happen. Perhaps Grandpa will take me as his foster granddaughter, and then I can apany him again.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and looked at helplessly at Tang Xi, shaking his head. ¡°Do you know how much your grandpa hates seeing me? Although he didn¡¯t show any trace of it nor outwardly mes me, when I met himst time I knew he must be cursing me despite his smile. So I know he will never take my new girlfriend as his foster granddaughter.¡± Tang Xi red at Qiao Liang and curled her lips. ¡°Although what you said is true, can you please not burst my bubble?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to let you down.¡± Qiao Liang looked helplessly at Tang Xi. ¡°The more we expect, the more disappointed we¡¯ll be...¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Tang Xi hurriedly interrupted Qiao Liang, turned to look at the view outside of the window, and then raised her hand to signal him to pull over. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived. Go about your business. I¡¯m going to do acupuncture for Aunt. I¡¯ll have Little Six send me home. Call me when it¡¯s time to have dinner with Lu Li.¡± Qiao Liang pulled over and Tang Xi got out of the car. Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and closed the window. ¡°I¡¯ll have Little Six waiting for you here, and then he¡¯ll send you straight to...¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Tang Xi turned to walk into the house without even looking at Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang looked at her back and his face darkened. The corner of Little Six¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Gracious... why was it him again? Would Young Master who was given a cold shoulder by Miss Tang vent his anger on him?! No way! He was not going to tolerate it!¡± Tang Xi swiped the card to open the door. Then she closed the door, leaned against it and looked up at the azure sky. Her eyes were full of sadness. ¡°Ah Liang, do you know how much I want to let Grandpa know his beloved granddaughter is still alive? How much I want him to no longer have the pain of losing his granddaughter. I don¡¯t want to let the Empire Group¡¯s enemies get away with it, but I want even less to disappoint you... Design... yes, I like designing very much, but designing is not an indispensable part of my life. What was indispensable to my life before was only Grandpa and you, but now... there are more people who are important to me... including my family and my friends who are so nice to me... What is indispensable to me is nothing but my people.¡± ¡°Hello, Rourou.¡± Qiao Yuxin¡¯s voice brought Tang Xi back from reverie. She looked up only to see Qiao Yuxin doing rehabilitation on thewn with the help of several servants. It was not hot during mid-October in City A. It was okay to stay under the sun in a short-sleeved T-shirt, not to mention there was a sunshade on thewn. Tang Xi fixed her mood, came up to Qiao Yuxin with a smile, and helped her to exercise. Then she supported her to sit down on the chair. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re recovering quickly.¡± Qiao Yuxin nodded and looked down at her legs and all kinds of feelings welled up in her heart. ¡°I thought I would never stand up again and that I would be the Qiao Family¡¯sughing stock and live in agony for the rest of my life...¡± She took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°But because of you, Rourou, I now have hope.¡± Tang Xi smiled and pursed her lips. Qiao Yuxin took a look at her and sighed. ¡°Rourou, I know you and Ah Liang are not as simple as what appears, but I¡¯m not going to ask what happened between the two of you. I just hope that you two can live together happily ever after. I can tell that you love each other very much, and are trying to do your best for each other, but I see tiredness in the eyes of you both sometimes. That¡¯s not because you don¡¯t love each other enough but that you love each other too much, so you¡¯ll feel tired...¡± Qiao Yuxin stopped speaking when she suddenly noticed Tang Xi was in tears. She hurriedly reached out to wipe the tears for Tang Xi and said anxiously, ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t cry. If you have anything on your mind, you can pour it out to me. I¡¯ve been through it and perhaps I can give you some advice.¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s between Qiao Liang and I and you can¡¯t help me. We didn¡¯t fight. It¡¯s just... I feel there is something wrong between us... I don¡¯t know how to put it... I just don¡¯t feel right... I don¡¯t know what is bothering me... I...¡± Tang Xi shook her head and was about to say something but fell silent and instead then pursed her lips. ¡°Perhaps... I¡¯m feeling this way... because I am Xiao Rou now.¡± Qiao Yuxin was confused to hear her words. She became Xiao Rou? She looked at Tang Xi and said gently, ¡°But you¡¯ve always been Xiao Rou, haven¡¯t you?¡± Tang Xi fell silent. She had always been Xiao Rou? Was it because people thought she had always been Xiao Rou that things became like this? Chapter 284 - Defend My Love

Chapter 284: Defend My Love

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi left after giving Qiao Yuxin acupuncture. Seeing Tang Xi leave in utter sadness made Qiao Yuxin feel very worried about her. After Little Six took Tang Xi away, Qiao Yuxin called Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang heard what she said with a frown and raised his hand as a signal to suspend the meeting. He walked out of the conference room to calm Qiao Yuxin down before calling Tang Xi, but she didn¡¯t answer his call. Tang Xi hung up Qiao Liang¡¯s call, threw her phone aside, and looked up at Little Six, asking, ¡°Little Six, what do you think your Young Master is like?¡± Upon hearing this question, Little Six immediately sat up straight nervously and cried in his heart, ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t you know what he is like? I¡¯m driving! Please don¡¯t ask me this strange question! If we have a car ident, Young Master will dig my body out of my grave and whip it!¡± Although he almost burst into tears, he still looked calm. He smiled and said, ¡°Young Master is a decisive and relentless person.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face froze and the corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°You know I¡¯m not asking you this.¡± The car that was driving steadily suddenly picked up speed and abruptly stopped at the roadside. Tang Xi who was sitting on the back seat was thrown forward and almost bumped her head. She stabilized her body and looked at Little Six using the rear view mirror. Little Six made up his mind, unfastened the seat belt and turned to look at Tang Xi. ¡°Miss Tang,what do you want to know about our Young Master? I¡¯ll tell you all I know!¡± Tang Xi chuckled awkwardly and suddenly felt like she was going nuts. She had started to be abnormal since yesterday. Was there anyone else who knew Qiao Liang better than her? Why was she asking others this stupid question? What was Qiao Liang like? He was nothing but a lunatic who could risk his life for her! Thinking of this, Tang Xi told herself not to be lost in wild thoughts. Why did she be overcautious and indecisive aftering back to life? She had always dared to love and hate. Did she dare not to bravely love just because she died once? Why? She came back to life with a totally different identity, and she should cherish this chance, and love to her heart¡¯s content, right? Tang Xi leaned back and closed her eyes. ¡°Keep driving.¡± Little Six looked at Tang Xi with doubt and Tang Xi looked at him. ¡°Hmm?¡± Little Six immediately started the car and Tang Xi suddenly opened her eyes. Little Six who had been observing Tang Xi from the rear view mirror immediately asked her in a careful manner, ¡°Miss Tang, are you okay?¡± Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help smiling when she saw the scared look on Little Six. ¡°Can you tell me whether there are any girls in Long Xiao who love your Young Master?¡± Oh, there were a lot of them! Many female agents even dueled for Young Master! But Little Six surely wouldn¡¯t tell this to Tang Xi. He chuckled and looked at Tang Xi from the rear-view mirror, saying, ¡°Miss Tang, what are you talking about? You know how cold our Young Master is to women. No girl will like him. Who dares?¡± Tang Xi smiled and snorted. ¡°Really?¡± Little Six hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, you can rest assured, Miss Tang...¡± ¡°Then how about the Qiao¡¯s International Group?¡± Little Six looked at Tang Xi from the rear-view mirror and blinked. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Are there any females who likes your Young Master in the Qiao¡¯s?¡± Little Six. ¡°...¡± Oh, I want to quit! Why is it harder to serve Miss Tang than to serve Young Master?! He thought Young Master must be crazy going to the Pacific inds to search for Miss Tang, but he never expected that Miss Tang was even crazier than Young Master! He was going to quit! Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Go to the Qiao¡¯s.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Xi looked at Little Six. ¡°Didn¡¯t your Young Master go back to the Qiao¡¯s? Let¡¯s go find him.¡± ¡°Find Young Master?¡± Tang Xi looked at Little Six, and thetter nodded, stepped on the gas and sent Tang Xi to the Qiao¡¯s at top speed. Tang Xi put on her hat and mask and got out of the car. Little Six hurriedly followed her. The employees of the Qiao¡¯s almost all knew Little Six, so no one stopped them from entering the elevator. Tang Xi walked into the elevator and pressed Floor 26. When Little Six saw this, he had a surprised gleam in his eyes. He blinked and asked, ¡°Miss Tang, aren¡¯t we going to Floor 72?¡± ¡°Why are we going to Floor 72?¡± Tang Xi took a look at Little Six and smiled. ¡°The design department is on Floor 26, right?¡± ¡°Why are we going to the design department?¡± Wasn¡¯t Young Master¡¯s office on Floor 72? ¡°Of course to go talk to someone.¡± Tang Xi smiled and her eyes became cold. She had never fought for Qiao Liang, but from now on she was gonna defend her love herself. Little Six followed Tang Xi to Floor 26. The staff of the design department were surprised when they saw Tang Xi in mask and hat. Someone was about toe and stop her, but then spotted the President¡¯s assistant beside her so he paused and instead looked at them suspiciously. Tang Xi walked into the design department, looked around, and suddenly looked back at Little Six. ¡°Where is Qin Xinying¡¯s office?¡± ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± Little Six felt his heart was pounding fiercely. To be honest, he wasn¡¯t as scared as he was now even when he was previously on dangerous missions. He had a feeling Miss Tang was going to have a big fight with Qin Xinying! Tang Xi nced at Little Six who suddenly felt a chill down his spine and hurriedly pointed at Qin Xinying¡¯s office. Tang Xi smiled and hummed before turning to walk towards Qin Xinying¡¯s office. Little Six looked at Tang Xi and hurriedly followed after her, but Tang Xi pushed the door open and entered the office before quickly closing the door after her so that it almost hit Little Six¡¯s nose. Seeing that the blinds were closed, Little Six hastened to text a message to his Young Master, and quietly stood guard outside the door of Qin Xinying¡¯s office and kept everyone clear of it. Qin Xinying was sitting in front of the table and turning the files with her uninjured hand. Looking at the beautiful design drawings, she gave a satisfactory smile, but just then, her office¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open. She frowned, mmed theptop shut. Looking up she was about to curse, when she saw Tang Xi tale off her hat and mask before staring at her with a straight face. Qin Xinying was surprised but soon she calmed down and looked at Tang Xi expressionlessly. ¡°Miss Xiao, what¡¯s up?¡± Chapter 285 - Picked A Quarrel

Chapter 285: Picked A Quarrel

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi looked at the calm face of Qin Xinying, and suddenly understood why she didn¡¯t see through her before. It was not because she was stupid, but because Qin Xinying was too good at acting. She wasn¡¯t guilty at all to people who she had betrayed. Tang Xi told herself not to be angry and keep her countenance. She smiled, pulled out the chair opposite to Qin Xinying and sat down before she looked directly at Qin Xinying. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss Qin tell me a girl called Tang Xi set me up in order to get Qiao Liang? So I investigated this girl without telling Qiao Liang... and guess what? I found out about something very interesting. Do you want to hear about it, Miss Qin?¡± Qin Xinying could tell from Tang Xi¡¯s look that she didn¡¯te with kind intentions. Of course she wouldn¡¯t waste time on Tang Xi, so she stood up and signaled her to leave. ¡°Not interested. Please leave.¡± Tang Xi leaned back, raised her chin and stared at Qin Xinying with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Qin Xinying scowled and stared coldly at Tang Xi. ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯ve told you it¡¯s between you and Tang Xi. If you have any problems with her, go talk to her. I just take orders from her. I¡¯m busy and I don¡¯t have time for you!¡± Tang Xi smiled, raised her eyebrows and looked at the shutptop on the table as she asked, ¡°Are you viewing the design drawings you bought?¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s dark face immediately turned stiff. She red darkly at Tang Xi and shouted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! If you came here for the dispute between you and Tang Xi, please leave. I have no interest in your dispute. If you don¡¯t get out now, I¡¯ll call the security guards!¡± ¡°Do you think the security guards will take orders from you?¡± Tang Xi sneered and looked at Qin Xinying who dodged her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for Tang Xi for having a friend like you. You stole her design drawings and gained the title of so called ¡®genius designer¡¯. Now you even nted what you did on her. What do you think will happen to you if Tang Xies to know that you love the man she loves?¡± Qin Xinying turned pale. She abruptly stared at Tang Xi and said darkly, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qin Xinying clenched her fists and coldly red at Tang Xi. ¡°I tell you now Tang Xi won¡¯t believe what you say, and you¡¯ll never be able to see her! She definitely won¡¯t see you!¡± Upon hearing her words, Tang Xi felt her heart freeze. It seemed that she guessed right. Qin Xinying knew she had died and yed a part in her death. ¡°I can never see her or she doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± Tang Xi asked so calmly that Qin Xinying was a bit scared. She sat down and took a deep breath. ¡°Miss Xiao, I¡¯m busy. Please leave my office. I¡¯m not interested in the romance between the three of you at all. If you still refuse to go...¡± ¡°Then what?!¡± Tang Xi lunged to her feet, put both palms on the table to support her body and looked down at Qin Xinying. ¡°Kill me? Just like you killed Tang Xi?¡± Qin Xinying turned ghastly pale. She felt Tang Xi¡¯s eyes were so sharp, it caused her to be unable to breathe. She moved looked away and coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked at Qin Xinying as she said with a faint smile, ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t understand what I said, let me make myself clear. I came here to warn you to stay away from Qiao Liang! You don¡¯t deserve him! Never show up in front of him in the future. If I find you coveting him again, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out. Then you won¡¯t be able to see anything in this world, let alone Qiao Liang! And! I¡¯ll let you know what you will get from trying to steal another¡¯s man!¡± ¡°You think you can do whatever you want with Qiao Liang behind you?!¡± Qin Xinying jumped up and red at Tang Xi before coldly saying, ¡°I tell you now, life is long. We never know who will have thestugh!¡± Smack! Tang Xi pped Qin Xinying, and thetter stared at Tang Xi in shock. When she was about to p Tang Xi back, Tang Xi stepped back, stumbled and fell to the ground. Qin Xinying rushed up and was about to beat her, when the office door was pushed open and Qiao Liang¡¯s icy voice rang out. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s hand was up in the air. She didn¡¯t know how to exin and looked at Qiao Liang nkly. When she was about to exin, Qiao Liang rushed up to Tang Xi, supported her up and red at Qin Xinying with a murderous look as he questioned coldly, ¡°What did you do to her?!¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang pitifully and her eyes had turned red. She sobbed. ¡°Ah Liang, I just came here to ask Miss Qin something about Miss Tang, but she was so angry and even wanted to beat me. I... you know I was just out of hospital, and I¡¯m still feeble...¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bloody lie!¡± Qin Xinying shouted. ¡°Bullshit! You beat me first!¡± ¡°What?¡± Qiao Liang stared coldly at Qin Xinying and asked, ¡°You mean that what I saw just now is my illusion?¡± ¡°Qiao Liang... I...¡± Qin Xinying looked at Qiao Liang sadly, she looked so pitiful and beautiful, but Qiao Liang showed no tenderness to her at all. ¡°Miss Qin, we¡¯re in thepany. I hope you call me President Qiao.¡± Tears came out of Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes and she was about to speak, when Qiao Liang said, ¡°And I hope you don¡¯t talk about or even mention Tang Xi again. I don¡¯t want to hear you call her name again! You don¡¯t deserve to mention her!¡± ¡°Then what about you?¡± Qin Xinying roared. ¡°What about her?!¡± She pointed at Tang Xi and snapped. ¡°Now there is only this woman in your heart, so you just let her insult Tang Xi, right? How sad Tang Xi will be if she knows you treat her like this?! Have you forgotten what Tang Xi had done for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s between Tang Xi and Qiao Liang, and is none of your business! You are just an outsider to them.¡± Tang Xi dragged Qiao Liang behind her and said word by word, ¡°Now Qiao Liang is my man. No one can covet him. If Tang Xi has any problem with this, you can ask her toe straight to me. You¡¯re not in a position to talk about Tang Xi with us!¡± Chapter 286 - Recognize Yourself

Chapter 286: Recognize Yourself

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Xinying stared hatefully at Tang Xi and screamed, ¡°You¡¯re not in a position to mention Tang Xi in front of me! He forgets Tang Xi so soon just because of you! Neither of you deserve to mention her!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Qiao Liang cast a cold nce at Qin Xinying and said darkly, ¡°You¡¯d better learn to shut up and behave yourself if you still want to stay in the Qiao¡¯s International Group!¡± Tang Xi could tell Qiao Liang was really angry. She tugged on Qiao Liang¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°My feet hurt...¡± Qiao Liang took a look at her helplessly, and bent down to carry her. Qin Xinying almost went mad when she saw how Qiao Liang doted on this woman called Xiao Rou so much. He should be hers! Even if he wasn¡¯t hers, he should belong to Tang Xi, but never to this country bumpkin! She did all those things not just to create a chance for Qiao Liang and this vige girl who came from nowhere! ¡°Qiao Liang!¡± Qin Xinying rushed up to stand in the way of Qiao Liang. ¡°You... I know where Tang Xi is. Let¡¯s go find Tang Xi. This woman isn¡¯t suitable for you, not suitable for you at all. You deserve a noble woman like Tang Xi instead of this vige girl.¡± Qiao Liang nced coldly at Qin Xinying. She really had a good tongue. If the one he was holding was not Xixi, she might have sessfully sowed discord between them! Upon hearing Qin Xinying¡¯s words, Tang Xi didn¡¯t know if she should cry or smile. Shall she thank Qin Xinying for mentioning her as a ¡°noble woman¡± or hate her for calling her a ¡°vige girl who is not suitable for Qiao Liang at all¡±. ¡°Qin Xinying, don¡¯t poke your nose into my affairs!¡± Qiao Liang snapped. When Tang Xi heard this, she smiled and put her arms around Qiao Liang¡¯s neck as if iming her ownership to him. She then gave a provocative smile at Qin Xinying and put her head against Qiao Liang¡¯s chest without looking at Qin Xinying aha. Qiao Liang made sure no one could see Tang Xi¡¯s face and walked out carrying her. Qin Xinying stared at them and almost went mad! Why? Why did Qiao Liang treat this woman so nicely?! Why could this vige girl own Qiao Liang¡¯s heart?! When Tang Xi was carried out of the design department by Qiao Liang, she buried her head into Qiao Liang¡¯s arms and burst into fits ofughter. Qiao Liang walked into the elevator and looked down at the little woman in his arms when he felt her moving about, then he raised his eyebrows and he asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s funny?¡± Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang with sparkling eyes and tittered. ¡°Ah Liang, I suddenly find that I am suitable to be an actress and the roles where the characters look as pure as a white lotus flower but are instead actually b*tchy will be very suitable for me. What do you think?¡± Before Qiao Liang replied, she said smugly, ¡°I think my performance was very sessful just now, right? And you also showed up just at the right time...¡± Qiao Liang looked at her helplessly and frowned. ¡°Your feet don¡¯t hurt now?¡± Tang Xi looked down at her feet and pursed her lips. ¡°Too weak. This body is too weak. It seems that I gotta exercise this body well. Otherwise I think it¡¯s dangerous for me to stay beside you with this body.¡± Although she had 008, but she had to bear the bacsh every time she used 008. For example, she almost died after saving Yaost time. So she had to build up her body so as not to be devoured by the bacsh, and then she could use 008¡¯s skills more freely. Thinking of this, Tang Xi scowled. It seemed that she had to get rid of Qin Xinying as soon as possible so she wouldn¡¯t ruin her ns! Qiao Liang carried Tang Xi to his office, asked his assistant to bring him an ice bag and began to coldpress her feet as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to study anything. I¡¯ll send people to protect you.¡± Although Tang Xi knew Qiao Liang didn¡¯t want her to work too hard, she still wanted to depend on herself. Besides, 008 had said once she collected enough scores, she could avenge herself, so in order to bring those people to justice, she had to build up her body. Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°No, I know there are many great agents in Long Xiao but as the future wife of their master, if I¡¯m not strong enough they won¡¯t ept me! Therefore, I think I have to strengthen my body.¡± Qiao Liang massaged her feet, cast a helpless nce at her and looked down at her swollen feet. ¡°Mom said you were not happy today. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Tang Xi fell silent, took a look at Qiao Liang and pursed her lips. ¡°Did you call me because of this?¡± Qiao Liang looked at her. ¡°Is there anything bothering you?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that mypany just started operation and I¡¯m a bit worried. Although the four million Yuan is easy money, I don¡¯t want to waste money.¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t know what to say when he heard this reason. He rubbed Tang Xi¡¯s hair and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Silly girl, did you forget you were the princess of the Empire Group? Why are you so different?¡± Tang Xi froze and it had been quite a while before she exhaled andughed. ¡°Yes, I did forget I used to be the princess of the Empire Group.¡± She had been timid and hesitant for such a long time... because she didn¡¯t take herself as Xiao Rou or Tang Xi, but someone between the two. That was why she hated herself so much... Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang and asked, ¡°Do you hope I¡¯m Tang Xi or Xiao Rou?¡± Qiao Liang frowned and thought for a while before he answered, ¡°You are who you are. I like you no matter who you are.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Tang Xi, and I¡¯m Xiao Rou too. I can be Tang Xi or Xiao Rou. Why did I let this trouble me?¡± She could also live a wonderful life with the identity of Xiao Rou. Tang Xi smiled, put an arm around his neck and kissed him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I have always wanted to live a free life. If I be crazier and crazier from now on, don¡¯t try to stop me but cheer me on, alright?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°So you bribed me with this kiss?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my bribe.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and put away the ice bag. ¡°Okay, go into the room and take a rest. I have a meeting so let¡¯s go for dinner after the meeting.¡± Chapter 287 - Make Do

Chapter 287: Make Do

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lu Li and Qiao Liang booked ban appointment appointed to have dinner in Pearl Hotel. When Tang Xi and Qiao Liang arrived, Lu Li was already there. Seeing Tang Xi entering, he stood up with a smile, and signaled Tang Xi to sit down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was at work until now.¡± Tang Xi sat down with a smile. ¡°Not at all. You havee all the way to City A and we should invite you to dinner to honor you, but now you are treating me to dinner.¡± Lu Li had a gleam of surprise in his eyes when he heard Tang Xi speak as if she and Qiao Liang were already a couple. He looked up at Qiao Liang who seemed to be happy with it. Lu Li smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure. Can you order the dishes that you want? I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so... you¡¯d better order instead.¡± With that, he handed the menu to Tang Xi. ¡°I prefer Chinese food when I dine out with my friends, because then the atmosphere is more lively. Do you think so too?¡± Tang Xi nodded in agreement with him and smiled. ¡°Yes, Chinese food has many vors and is easier to cater for our different tastes, while Western food tastes somewhat monotonous. I prefer Chinese food too.¡± She handed the menu to Qiao Liang who casually took it and began to quickly tick on the menu. Soon he finished ordering dishes and Lu Li took the menu from him... Lu Li looked at Qiao Liang and the corner of his eyes twitched.¡±None of the dishes is what I like?¡± Qiao Liang looked at with a straight face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you treating us to this dinner?¡± Lu Li took a look at Qiao Liang and frowned. ¡°Spicy crayfish? I remember you don¡¯t eat spicy food. You have stomach trouble, so you never eat spicy food, right? You...¡± Suddenly he noticed Qiao Liang¡¯s threatening eyes. He immediately shut up and smiled at Tang Xi. ¡°Oh, I love spicy crayfish. I love spicy food. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t allow me to order spicy food. I haven¡¯t eaten spicy food for long.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang, and thetter rubbed her hair and said gently. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face darkened. In her memory, every time they dated, Qiao Liang would order spicy dishes such as shrimp in scallion sauce, spicy crayfish or taste shrimp for her, and she always asked Qiao Liang to eat those dishes with her. When she asked him whether he liked them, he would curl his lips and say they were yucky. But when he saw she was angry to hear that, he would say yes, they are very delicious actually... For all these years, she had been used to being humored by Qiao Liang, but now Lu Li told her Qiao Liang actually couldn¡¯t eat spicy food,because his stomach would ache if he did. Lu Li noticed the gloomy look of Tang Xi and hurriedly added. ¡°I¡¯m kidding. Don¡¯t take my words too seriously, Rourou. This guy... Well, forget it. I think now that you two are together, you should tell each other everything about yourselves. Qiao Liang has stomach problems and can¡¯t eat spicy food since his childhood. And he has been drinking a lot these past few years, so his stomach has be even weaker. I think you should tell this to Rourou. I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t want to see you suffer from stomachache, right?¡± ¡°Lu Li!¡± Qiao Liang stared coldly at Lu Li. ¡°Qiao Liang!¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and asked coldly, ¡°Am I an unreasonable woman in your heart? Do you think I will leave you if you are sick?! Am I that kind of woman in your heart?!¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and was about to speak, when Tang Xi lunges to her feet and coldly said, ¡°I am always a vulnerable woman in your eyes, no matter five years ago or now, right?! I¡¯m that kind of woman who will just walk away from you when you are sick, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Liang took Tang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to worry about me, or feel guilty for me... thest thing I want to see is that you suppress yourself. I like to see you enjoy food and I like how it feels when I have dinner with you...¡± ¡°But these will harm your health!¡± Tang Xi stared at Qiao Liang. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you endure stomach ache for me. I just want you to be healthy!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you everything about myself, everything.¡± Qiao Liang gazed at Tang Xi. ¡°What I can eat and what I can¡¯t. I can tell you whatever you want to know. Just sit down.¡± Tang Xi closed her eyes, then turned to look at Lu Li who was sitting awkwardly aside and watching them quarrel, and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known I¡¯m damaging his body. Then I don¡¯t know how much I would regret it. Thank you for telling me this.¡± Lu Li smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll rest assured as long as you treat him well.¡± Tang Xi smiled and nodded, and the waiter took the menu away. Qiao Liang and Lu Li were talking about business, and Tang Xi was ying a mobile game that was very popr recently. Qiao Liang took a look at her cell phone to see her kill an enemy. He smiled and turned to Lu Li. ¡°Once the money is in ce, thosepanies won¡¯t have any chance to struggle.¡± ¡°The money can be in ce in three days at the earliest. Although I¡¯vee here, the money will be transferred much more slowly because we don¡¯t have a branch in China yet. If I directly transfer the money to the ount of the Qiao¡¯s, it will arouse the FBI¡¯s suspicion. If this affects the Qiao¡¯s, our loss will outweigh the gain.¡± Qiao Liang grunted. ¡°No hurry. Those two are still locked in jail. Lu Hongkun will be sentenced next week, and we can take our time to deal with Lu Guangxiong. He has just repaid the one percent of the pain he inflicted on my mother. I¡¯ll make him pay us back bit by bit.¡± Lu Li sighed when he saw Qiao Liang talked about his father resentfully, he then took out a file and handed it to Qiao Liang. ¡°I found out about this today. Thispany is in big trouble. Are you going to cooperate with them?¡± Tang Xi spotted the name of the file and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Liu¡¯s Group?¡± ¡°The vice-president of the Liu¡¯s Group has drained the cash flow of thepany. Now thispany is on the verge of copse, but very few people know it. Except us, only the Liu¡¯s Group¡¯s president Liu Chengyu is aware of this, but I don¡¯t think he can solve this problem. The cash flow gap is several billion yuan, not in tens of millions... No matter how able he is, he can¡¯t fill up this gap easily.¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°Is that vice-president still in China?¡± ¡°No, he has run off with the money.¡± Lu Li smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°But if Ah Liang cooperates with the Liu¡¯s Group and injects funds into thepany, it may still be saved.¡± Chapter 288 - Contradiction

Chapter 288: Contradiction

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi frowned. Although she was not familiar with Liu Chengyu, ording to Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Yan, Liu Chengyu was an able man. Although the Liu¡¯s Group¡¯s performance was not very outstanding, Liu Chengyu had shown good leadership skills and led the Liu¡¯s Group toplete several big cases since he took over thepany two years ago,which was known to a lot of people in City A. Xiao Hongyi had been fawning on the Liu Family. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t known yet that the Liu¡¯s Group was on the verge of copse... ¡°Do you want to invest in the Liu¡¯s Group?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang. She had never heard that Qiao Liang wanted to invest in the Liu¡¯s Group. She remembered when she met Qiao Liang and Liu Chengyu in schoolst time, the two of them were not on good terms. Why did he suddenly want to invest the Liu¡¯s Group? Qiao Liang poured a ss of fresh juice that was just served by the waiter for Tang Xi. ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the intelligent robot that has been newly developed by them. If this project is sessful, intelligent robots will be able to work in the ce of human beings¡¯ in the future. Their work efficiency is twenty times that of humans. I n to introduce them to rece the workers in my nts.¡± Lu Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°GN simted robots?¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Lu Li and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You know about it?¡± Lu Li grunted, poured himself a ss of red wine and gently swirled it. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve investigated this project when I was investigating the Liu¡¯s Group. Once the GN simted robot is sessfully developed, it¡¯s going to be a great helping hand to humans, although it also has disadvantages.¡± Qiao Liang nodded and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve considered it. After all, in our subconsciousness robots can¡¯t rece humans, even though it actually has begun to gradually rece humans. Robots may be a disaster for us in the future, but this won¡¯t stop me from investing in GN simted robots, because after all, it¡¯s still an era when humans control robots, not robots controlling humans.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Lu Li cast a surprised nce at Qiao Liang. ¡°If robots control humans, the world will end.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and Tang Xi frowned, thinking ¡°But I¡¯m being controlled by a robot...¡± 008 seemed to detect Tang Xi¡¯s thoughts and shouted in her mind [What are you thinking of?! Don¡¯t equate me with those low-ss robots, alright? I¡¯m an advanced and mature education system!] Tang Xi: ¡°Yes, you¡¯re a system, but you¡¯re also controlled by machine, right? So you¡¯re also a robot!¡± 008 got angry: [You know nothing! But I advise you to not let Qiao Liang cooperate with the Liu¡¯s Group, because this project is not yet mature, and once this kind of robot is sessfully produced, it may stir up international conflict. I don¡¯t rmend Qiao Liang to take part in this matter.] Tang Xi: ¡°It¡¯s just a robot. Can it cause international conflict?¡± 008: [If I tell you that the original design of this robot was stolen from a scientific research center of Country M by the design department of the Liu¡¯s Group, will you still think that this robot can be put into production?] Tang Xi widened her eyes and asked in shock,¡±What do you mean?¡± Qiao Liang and Lu Li looked at Tang Xi in astonishment. Seeing Tang Xi so excited, Lu Li thought about what he just said, coughed awkwardly and exined dryly, ¡°I¡¯m kidding. Human beings are so powerful that they will surely regain their dominance before the end of the world.¡± Tang Xi suddenly realized that she shouted out have thoughts just now. She smiled awkwardly and exined, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mean that. I mean, I... seemed to read a news article from somewhere, that a scientific research center of Country M was developing this robot, and the main engineer is a senior engineer of that scientific research center. Where did the GN robot¡¯s original designe from? Have you investigated it?¡± Qiao Liang frowned and took a look at Lu Li. Thetter stood up with a smile and said sorry to Tang Xi. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a phone call.¡± Tang Xi smiled and nodded, and Qiao Liang also took out his cellphone to search for something online. Two secondster, he put away the phone. Tang Xi looked at him and asked, ¡°Can robots really rece human workers? Then what about the people who are reced?¡± Qiao Liang looked deeply at Tang Xi. He didn¡¯t expect she was thinking about this problem. When the time came even if there weren¡¯t robots, workers in nts would be reced. People came, people went. This was the rule of the society. He chose to use robots, because robots were more stable than man and wouldn¡¯t quit their jobs at least in their life cycle. There was too much uncertainty about humans and they had many holidays all the year round. They would also have sick leave, emergency leave or leaves for other unexpected reasons from time to time. Once robots reced humans, however, these uncertainties could be reduced. Robots would work ceaselessly even during holidays. They just needed to be recharged or checked. In most cases, they didn¡¯t need any rest at all. ¡°Humans may be reced, but there are always something that robots can¡¯t do.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Robots have not yet been able to finish a lot of detailed things.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°I think the reason that humans are human is that humans create but robots do not.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi. ¡°So humans are different from robots. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Besides, I haven¡¯t decided whether to introduce this technology or not, and... what I want to rece is workers in arsenals. After all, there are too many secrets there. Once they are leaked for robots we can just destroy them and take their chips away, but if there are workers, we may not be able to move all the workers away in time, and there might be idents on the way, or... some people might betray us. So my n is to rece all the workers in Long Xiao¡¯s arsenals with robots, except... technical and R&D personnel.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I see.¡± Qiao Liang gazed at Tang Xi. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Tang Xi shook her head with a smile. ¡°Nothing. Your opinion is right. I didn¡¯t think that deeply.¡± ¡°Are you wondering why we keep our factories secret?¡± Qiao Liang asked. Tang Xi paused, then looked at Qiao Liang and nodded with a straight face. ¡°Yes, since Long Xiao Group is a warrior on the international battlefield, why are you afraid to let people know what it is really up to?¡± ¡°Xixi, Long Xiao Group is just a skin of Long Xiao Organization. I think you know this.¡± Chapter 289 - What A Coincidence

Chapter 289: What A Coincidence

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi froze. Yes, she had known Qiao Liang¡¯s real identity, so what was she still asking? Tang Xi closed her eyes, then opened her eyes and looked at Qiao Liang as she said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. I have known your identity, but I still asked you this stupid question...¡± ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Mom said you didn¡¯t look right at home. What on earth are you thinking of?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t want you to get involved in this robot project. I don¡¯t want you to be in danger.¡± Qiao Liang paused and looked deeply at Tang Xi. Thest part was what you really wanted to say, right? Since she knew his real identity, she didn¡¯t look right. In her subconsciousness, Long Xiao Organization was a dangerous organization and its members¡¯ lives were in danger at anytime... ¡°You think too much. It won¡¯t be dangerous.¡± Qiao Liang rubbed her hair. ¡°And it¡¯s still a n. Next Lu Li will do further survey and research before we decide to continue it or not.¡± Tang Xi frowned. She knew this, but... Maybe she didn¡¯t want to see Yao and Qiao Liang be enemies... okay, just let it be. She couldn¡¯t force Qiao Liang to give up his career, nor could she stop Yao performing his duty. At this time, Lu Li came in holding his cellphone. He pulled a chair to sit down, and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Little Nine to check it, and he said the source of the Liu¡¯s Group¡¯s robot is not clean. We¡¯d better stay away from it. Let the Liu¡¯s Group handle this themselves...¡± With that, Lu Li sneered before it morphed into a smile. ¡°I wish them good luck and not be targeted by Interpol.¡± Qiao Liang took Tang Xi home after dinner and Lu Li went back to his hotel. Tang Xi thanked him for dinner before getting in the car. Lu Li saw their car away, raised an eyebrow and smiled. He then took out his cell phone to call Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan had been eagerly waiting for his call and answered it as soon as the call was connected. Lu Li didn¡¯t expect the call to be answered so quickly. He smiled. ¡°Have you finished your work?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Come on, tell me, what is his girlfriend like?¡± Lin Yuan almost couldn¡¯t wait. It had been the first time that Qiao Liang got a girlfriend after so many years! Lu Li smiled and walked towards his hotel as he said, ¡°She is very Tang Xi-like.¡± There was a long silence on the other side and Lin Yuan eximed after quite a while, ¡°Did he find a substitute of Tang Xi?¡± Lu Li smiled. Suddenly he looked back and narrowed his eyes, but his tone was still calm and gentle. ¡°Maybe what he is looking for is just Tang Xi? Okay, I have something to tend to. I¡¯m gonna hang up.¡± Lu Li hung up the phone and walked towards a woman in evening dress who was not far away from him. That woman was staring at him. When she saw hime over, her eyes had a gleam of sarcasm. Lu Li was not quite friendly towards her either. He gave her a faint smile but his eyes were indifferent. He walked up to that woman and looked at her up and down. His handsome face was cold. ¡°What a coincidence, Inspector Wen.¡± The woman had long pitch-ck hair and a beautiful face. In a ck evening dress, she looked like a siren walking out of the darkness. Men would be mesmerized by her at the first nce at her, but not including Lu Li. Wen Ning looked deeply at Lu Li and raised an eyebrow, she then took a look at her watch and smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m here on a mission, and the location of this mission happens to be this building. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lu Li is having dinner here. Now I have to be very very vignt.¡± Lu Li snorted. ¡°I thought Inspector Wen wasing here for me. Since you aren¡¯t, I¡¯ll go first.¡± With that, he turned to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Wen Ning grabbed Lu Li¡¯s wrist. Then she realized she was too impulsive and a chagrined gleam flickered across her eyes, but soon she gave him a confident smile. Releasing Lu Li¡¯s hand she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve met here, can you apany me on this mission, Mr. Lu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t keep youpany.¡± Lu Li turned around to leave. Wen Ning¡¯s beautiful eyes had a chagrined gleam. She stomped her feet and rushed after him to stop him from walking away. She forced a smile, asking, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Lu Li took a deep, long look at Wen Ning who smiled and looked up at Lu Li. Lu Li took a look at her ck sequined tube dress. Wen Ning wouldn¡¯t ever choose such a dress before, because it was too fancy for her and not suitable for her profession. Even if she had to attend evening parties, she would choose clothes that were easier for movement and never choose evening dresses. Now she was in an evening dress, so this mission must be very special. Tall and in good shape, Wen Ning looked even more beautiful in this dress. There were many peopleing to attend the evening party, and lots of cars were being parked behind the two of them as time went by. The two of them soon attracted a lot of attention because of their good looks. Lu Li didn¡¯t enjoy the limelight at all. He frowned but Wen Ning didn¡¯t seem to mind. She gazed at Lu Li and smiled. ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Li looked at her confident yet cute look, the figure of a girl who had been following behind him when he was in the military academy suddenly popped up in his mind... He took her arm and turned to walk towards the hotel. Wen Ning didn¡¯t expect Lu Li would do this. She paused but then smiled. It was like a boy who she had been chasing for years suddenly invited her to a movie, and she was very happy. Tang Xi and Qiao Liang went back to pick up her bag that she left behind. When they saw this, they were both stunned. Tang Xi muttered. ¡°Oh, Brother Lu is awesome. It was the first time he came to City A and there was already a woman osting him! And it was a beautiful belle!¡± Qiao Liang smiled helplessly when he saw Tang Xi being so excited. He exined, ¡°That girl is Wen Ning. She graduated from a military academy of Country M and at that time she was Lu Li¡¯s student. Lu Li used to love her but she loved someone else. They haven¡¯t been in touch for a decade. What a coincidence that they met here.¡± ¡°Oh my god! Brother Lu is a man with stories!¡± Tang Xi blinked and suddenly turned to look at Qiao Liang with widened eyes. ¡°You said Brother Lu was her teacher? Was he a soldier?¡± Chapter 290 - Dinner Party

Chapter 290: Dinner Party

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang nodded, asked Tang Xi to wait for him here and got out of the car to pick her bag. Tang Xi waved her hand, said goodbye and told him toe back quickly. He walked away from the car but after only taking two steps, he suddenly turned around. Tang Xi blinked and looked at him. ¡°Anything else?¡± Qiao Liang bent over, gazed at Tang Xi with arge smile and said, ¡°Yes.¡± He then kissed her on the lips and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll take my reward first before I go.¡± With that, he stood up, and turned to walk towards the hotel. Tang Xi¡¯s mouth was still open in shock when Qiao Liang had walked far away. Was he flirting with her?! She blushed when she recalled his loving eyes. She cupped her face as her mind was filled with the scene of Qiao Liang saying in a maic voice, ¡®I¡¯ll take my reward first¡¯... If Qiao Liang used to be an iceberg man in her mind, he had now be a prince charming who was honey-lipped and good at flirting with women. However he exclusively belonged to her. On this side, Lu Li followed Wen Ning into the elevator. As there were many people in the elevator, the two of them were shoved to the back. A man happened to stand in front of Wen Ning, and his back were almost touching Wen Ning¡¯s breasts. Wen Ning felt very ufortable and frowned, but there were too many people in the elevator, so she couldn¡¯t do anything but try to move backwards as much as possible. However, every time she moved backwards, the man also moved backwards... Wen Ning scowled and was about to speak, when someone suddenly pulled her into a warm embrace, and then a faint male smell of tobo filled her nostrils. She looked up at the man who held her in his arms... Time was really unfair. He was already in his thirties, but he looked like a twenty something, while she, who was also in her thirties, was still beautiful but time had relentlessly left its mark on her face... ¡°It¡¯s been ten years.¡± Wen Ning looked up at Lu Li who happened to look at her. When their eyes made contact, neither of them moved their gazes away. They gazed deeply at each other. Just when Lu Li was about to ask Wen Ning what she meant by saying this, the elevator bell rang to remind them they had reached their floor. People in the elevator walked out one by one and only two of them were left. Wen Ning smiled at Lu Li, gently pushed him away and walked out of the elevator. As she passed by him, she said, ¡°But you remain unchanged.¡± He was unchanged no matter in appearance or character. He was still handsome, cold and didn¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s heart. Lu Li followed Wen Ning out and took Wen Ning¡¯s arm. He looked around, found the hall that Wen Ning was going to, and led her towards it as he said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Inspector Wen, but you¡¯ve changed a lot, for example, your ranks. A lot of people will envy your promotion speed.¡± Wen Ning smiled, looked up at Lu Li and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s because I know I¡¯m a soldier.¡± ¡°I remember it was you, my instructor who told me to remember my identity.¡± With that, Wen Ning took back her hand, took out the invitation card from her bag, showed it to the usher at the door before she took Lu Li¡¯s arm and walked inside. Lu Li didn¡¯t get angry or turn to walk away as she had thought. He just smiled and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m so honored that Inspector Wen still remembers my words.¡± The smile on Wen Ning¡¯s face froze. She took a deep breath and smiled. She then took two sses of champagne from the tray carried by a waiter and handed one to Lu Li. ¡°But I hate these words. Because of them, I lost the man I love.¡± Lu Li was about to take the champagne. His hand paused when he heard this but his face was expressionless. ¡°Really? I¡¯m sorry to hear that.¡± Wen Ning looked at the nonchnt look of Lu Li and a sad gleam flickered across her eyes. She then said sarcastically, ¡°Yes, you should be sorry, because it was all because of you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Lu Li said, ¡°But I can¡¯t return your lover to you, because I can¡¯t control a man¡¯s heart.¡± Wen Ning looked deeply at him but he moved his eyes away and looked around the hall. He then looked back at Wen Ning. ¡°What¡¯s your mission today?¡± ¡°Yes, my mission today is very tough, so do please help me aplish this mission, Mr. Lu.¡± Wen Ning said and took his arm. ¡°Help me aplish this mission to make up for the mistake that you made of making me lose the man I loved the most.¡± Lu Li clenched his hands. It had been quite a while before he nodded. ¡°Okay, but Inspector Wen, this is the first time, and also thest time. Then I hope we don¡¯t contact each other again. Even if we meetter, please pretend not to know me.¡± Wen Ning smiled and looked up at Lu Li. ¡°That depends on whether Mr. Lu can finish the task today.¡± Lu Li frowned, and at this time several people walked up to them. A middle-aged man among them scowled at them. Wen Ning raised her eyebrows when she saw him. ¡°See? That man is the target of my mission. My mission is finished once this man is dealt with, but if that man can¡¯t be dealt with, then I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t grant your requirement, Mr. Lu.¡± Lu Li looked at the middle-aged man that was followed by a young man, two middle-aged women and another middle-aged man, frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°I wonder when Interpol begin to pick on innocent people?¡± Wen Ning raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t speak. She raised her chin with a smile, looked at the people walking to her, and suddenly held Lu Li¡¯s arm as if iming her ownership of him. Lu Li frowned, looked at the woman who was holding his arm tightly, and coldly said, ¡°How can I sort out that man if you hold my arm like this?¡± ¡°Sort out?¡± Wen Ning looked up at Lu Li and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Did you really understand my requirements?¡± Lu Li was about to speak, when he heard the middle-aged man shouted angrily. ¡°Wen Ning! I asked you to attend this dinner party, but I didn¡¯t ask you to do it with a man!¡± Wen Ning smiled, looked back at the angry middle-aged man, purposely leaned against Lu Li¡¯s body and said cutely, ¡°Dad, can¡¯t I bring my boyfriend to this dinner party?¡± Seeing this, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman behind the middle-aged man scowled and looked at the man who was talking. ¡°Wen, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Chapter 291 - I Don’t Want Any Other Man

Chapter 291: I Don¡¯t Want Any Other Man

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The middle-aged woman standing behind that man frowned too and secretly took a look at her son. Wen Feng¡¯s face turned even darker after he was questioned by that man, but he knew he couldn¡¯t lose his temper in front of this old friend, so he just red at Wen Feng and said, ¡°Guo, sorry, I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡± Lu Li looked deeply at Wen Ning. Thetter felt his gaze, looked up at him and smiled as she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°He is my father, Wen Feng, and the beautiful woman beside him is my mother, Yan Ninghui.¡± Wen Feng who had just sent his old friend away, heard Wen Ning introducing him to that man. His face darkened and he said coldly to Wen Feng. ¡°I¡¯m not your father! I¡¯m not worthy of being your father!¡± He then took a look at Lu Li and snapped, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you found this bastard to y this drama with me! Wen Ning, I tell you, you¡¯re no longer my daughter if you don¡¯t get married by the end of this year!¡± Upon hearing his words, Wen Ning frowned. She released Lu Li¡¯s hand, took a step forward and crossed her arms over her chest. Then she looked at her father with a straight face and said coldly, ¡°Old Wen, you sent me to the military academy to study. After graduation, I worked in SWAP and then in Interpol. I can work hard as you have demanded, but my time is limited. I¡¯ve put all my time into my work, so how can I still have time to date? Now you me me for not getting married? How can you me me for this?¡± She served in the army, and now was a senior inspector, so her aura was kind of domineering, and even her father¡¯s aura was not as powerful as hers. The father and the daughter fell into a stalemate. Lu Li, who was standing at the side and watching the show, was not affected at all. He put a hand into his pocket and casually looked at the two of them, not intending to break the stalemate at all. Yan Ninghui finally couldn¡¯t stand it, she rushed up to pull Wen Feng aside and shouted at them helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s enough. This is not our home. If you want to fight, do it at home. Don¡¯t start a fight here!¡± ¡°She is never home!¡± Wen Feng red at Wen Ning. Wen Ning snorted and sneered. ¡°So what? I don¡¯t feel at home over there!¡± ¡°Wen Ning!¡± Wen Feng thundered. ¡°How can you speak to your father like this? Did you forget how I educated you? You¡¯re being a disgrace to Interpol!¡± Wen Ning shrugged and was about to speak, when Lu Li who was indifferently watching suddenly walked up to Wen Ning, and shielded her behind him. Wen Feng frowned and stared at him. Lu Li reached out his hand towards Wen Feng. ¡°Hello, Colonel Wen, I¡¯m Lu Li.¡± He had thought he didn¡¯t know this Wen Feng at first, but now he remembered Wen Feng was themander of a regiment in City A. Long Xiao Group used to have a deal in City A and he had his men investigate the military army in City A. And Wen Feng was mentioned in the report. But Wen Feng was nothing special, so he wasn¡¯t impressed with this man. He didn¡¯t expect this man was Wen Ning¡¯s father. Wen Ning raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Li. Then she took a step backward and stared at the back of Lu Li¡¯s head. Wen Feng hadn¡¯t seen Lu Li before, so he didn¡¯t take him seriously. Hearing his self-introduction, he snorted and coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You gotta leave Wen Ning. You don¡¯t deserve her. If you are just hired by Wen Ning to y this drama to me, you can leave now. Not everyone can enter our Wen Family!¡± Wen Ning got angry when she heard her father¡¯s arrogant words. She snapped. ¡°Old Wen, mind your tongue, if you don¡¯t want me to stay single in this life!¡± Wen Feng was infuriated by her words. He roared regardless of the asion, ¡°What do you want?!¡± ¡°I tell you, Old Wen. I don¡¯t want any man else but him as my husband! Understand?!¡± Wen Ning raised her face and looked determined. ¡°I¡¯d rather stay single this life if the man I will marry is not Lu Li!¡± Lu Li who had been indifferent to Wen Feng¡¯s words suddenly looked back at Wen Ning and his eyes were icy. Wen Ning looked up to observe his reaction only to see his icy eyes. Wen Feng was about to scold Wen Ning, when Lu Li suddenly pulled Wen Ning into his arms. Wen Ning was held tightly against his chest and he stared down at her and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Wen Ning never feared anything or anyone, but when she was in that military academy, she feared Lu Li a lot. When Lu Li disappeared the only man she feared was gone. Then as she umted work experiences, she had be a demon and iceberg in everyone¡¯s eyes. When she met Lu Li just now, she boldly took the first step... But now she feared. She feared that Lu Li suddenly said ¡°But I don¡¯t want to marry you, but you¡¯re not my only choice.¡± She clenched her hands, looked up at Lu Li and said word by word, ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want any man else but you as my husband.¡± Lu Li tightly pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Say it again.¡± ¡°Lu Li, I don¡¯t want any man else but you as my husband.¡± Wen Ning looked resolutely at Lu Li. Lu Li smiled, took a look at her and released her hand. Wen Ning grabbed him and asked nervously, ¡°You...¡± Lu Li shook off her hands, looked at Wen Feng and said firmly, ¡°Colonel Wen, I¡¯m your daughter¡¯s boyfriend from today on. If you have any questions about me, please ask me. I¡¯ll tell you anything you want to know.¡± ¡°From today on...¡± Wen Feng scowled, stared at Wen Ning and cursed angrily, ¡°As I guessed, you hired this man to y this drama to me, right? You really let me down!¡± Wen Ning was speechless. She looked at her father as she said, ¡°Dad, you asked me to attend this dinner party but didn¡¯t ban me from taking my boyfriend with me, right? Is it a sin for me to take my boyfriend here?¡± ¡°But you should find a decent man as your boyfriend!¡± Wen Feng stared at this handsome and genteel man, and couldn¡¯t find any information about this man from his memory. Wen Ning almost burst into fits ofughter. She took a look at Lu Li, and thetter took a deep breath and tried to figure out how to convince Wen Feng that he was a ¡°decent¡± man, when two people walked towards them... Wen Ning followed his gaze and was stunned. Chapter 292 - Shocked Father (1)

Chapter 292: Shocked Father (1)

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lu Li blinked and looked at Tang Xi and Qiao Liang who were in formal attire. Qiao Liang secretly smiled and took a look at Lu Li. Lu Li shook his head with a smile. How did this guye to know he was attending this dinner party? It was the first time Tang Xi attended a dinner party with Qiao Liang, and also the first time she showed up in public with Qiao Liang, so she was a bit uneasy. At the moment she saw Lu Li and Wen Ning, however, the uneasiness was immediately gone... Qiao Liang was a celebrity in China. Not only people in City A knew him, people anywhere in China would immediately recognize him as soon as he showed up. Wen Feng surely knew who Qiao Liang was. He blinked and thought, did the Yang Family invite Qiao Liang to this dinner party? Just when he thought Qiao Liang would pass him and go talk with the Yang Family people, Qiao Liang suddenly stopped in front of him, looked at Lu Li and reached out his hand to Lu Li. ¡°President Lu, I didn¡¯t expect I would meet you here. Are you here for business?¡± Wen Feng narrowed his eyes. Qiao Liang took the initiative to greet this man, and called him President Lu? What was his identity? Lu Li didn¡¯t expect Qiao Liang would do this. He smiled in his heart and cooperatively yed along in the drama with Qiao Liang. ¡°Yes, long time no see, President Qiao. I came to City A to purchase somepanies.¡± Qiao Liang retracted his hand, put his arm around Tang Xi¡¯s slender waist, and smiled at Lu Li as he said, ¡°Long Xiao Group spans so many industries. Do you have to do it yourself even if it¡¯s just the acquisition of severalpanies?¡± Wen Feng immediately straightened up when he heard Long Xiao Group. He didn¡¯t know Lu Li, but he knew well of Long Xiao Group. It was thergest arms dealer in the world, and had almost monopolized the global arms trade. It was engaged in numerous industries. Their influence covered so many fields, you couldn¡¯t name all of them... Was this young man Long Xiao Group¡¯s president? But he looked so young! ¡°Oh...¡± Qiao Liang seriously nodded and continued, ¡°I heard Long Xiao Group donated a shipment of weapons to Chinese government. Did youe here for this matter, President Lu?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a donation. I¡¯m a businessman and won¡¯t support any country unconditionally. Although China is my mothend, I¡¯ll do what I should do, but I¡¯m still going to recover the cost.¡± Qiao Liang grunted, took a look at Wen Feng and nodded at Lu Li as he said, ¡°You still gave up a lot of profits. I have something to tend to. I¡¯ll go first. Bye.¡± With that, he led Tang Xi away, and walked straight to the center of the hall. From the very beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even look at Wen Feng... The ignored Wen Feng, ¡°...¡± This youngd was just as arrogant as people said! Even he, a regimentmander, was given a cold shoulder by him! Sh*t! Tang Xi and Qiao Liang burst intoughter when they walked far away. Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and sheughed. ¡°I never thought you would serve as a matchmaker... and... you were so good at acting. Ah Liang, you were so cute.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and pretended to listen to her with all ears. Tang Xi smiled, took his arm and whispered, ¡°I know you¡¯re actually not as cold as the rumors say. You¡¯re willing to do anything for your friend, lover and family, just like the situation just now. No one will expect that you woulde upstairs to ask what kind of party this was and ask your men to find an invitation card that has been thrown into the trash bin by you, just to help your friend to regain his lost love.¡± Chapter 293 - Shocked Father (2)

Chapter 293: Shocked Father (2)

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang looked deeply at Tang Xi for quite a while before he whispered, ¡°Stop talking.¡± Tang Xi blinked. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I can hardly control myself and I¡¯m going to kiss you here.¡± The next second, Tang Xi widened her eyes and stared at the face suddenly drawing close to her face. Tang Xi pushed him away, and smiled to cover up her shyness. She lowered her head and said awkwardly, ¡°Actually I want to kiss you too.¡± Qiao Liang pulled Tang Xi into his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her. There were mostly governmental officials and military officers of City A at this dinner party, so there weren¡¯t any journalists and nobody would snap photos, so Qiao Liang was not afraid of being photographed... Just when Qiao Liang¡¯s hand began to fumble on her body, Tang Xi widened her eyes, pulled his hand off her body, took his hand and ran away... Qiao Liang, ¡°...¡± At this time, General Yang looked at their receding figures and asked Xiao Hongli who was standing beside him, ¡°Is that girl Rou Rou?¡± Yang Jingchao looked at Qiao Liang¡¯s back and frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t that guy say he wouldn¡¯te to this dinner party?¡± Xiao Hongli smiled at Yang Jingchao and General Yang. ¡°I¡¯m going to make a phone call!¡± His daughter was making out with a man in such a formal dinner party! Tang Xi pulled Qiao Liang into the elevator and her heart was pounding hard. Qiao Liang leaned against the handrail and looked at her with arge smile as if waiting for her exnation. Tang Xi panted and looked up at Qiao Liang. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me my dad and grandfather are here?!¡± If 008 hadn¡¯t reminded her, she would surely be caught on the spot! Then she wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to them! ¡°Well... I forgot about it.¡± Qiao Liang said awkwardly... The only thing in his mind was his friend... Tang Xi red at him. ¡°You...¡± Without giving her any time to speak, Qiao Liang suddenly dragged her into his arms, and put his forehead against hers, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t go home tonight. Stay with me.¡± Tang Xi blushed. She surely understood what Qiao Liang implied, but... Tang Xi pushed him away apologetically. ¡°I... not now... you know I¡¯m still feeble...¡± Oh, Buddha, how embarrassing! Qiao Liang sighed and hugged her tightly, saying gloomily, ¡°Let me hug you for a while.¡± Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help but me herself when she noticed the physiological reaction of Qiao Liang. She shouldn¡¯t have done that to Qiao Liang in a formal dinner party... now he must be suffering... On the other side, because of the appearance of Qiao Liang, Lu Li seemed to have be a big shot. Wen Feng looked a bit embarrassed. He stared at his daughter and said sternly, ¡°Won¡¯t you introduce this gentleman to me?¡± Lu Li also looked at Wen Ning. Thetter had no choice but toe and stand between between her father and Lu Li. ¡°This is Lu Li, one of the presidents of Long Xiao Group, and the man that I have been chasing for over a decade.¡± Lu Li squinted at Wen Ning. Wen Ning froze for a while when she saw his look. Then she introduced to Lu Li, ¡°My father is Wen Feng,mander of the south first regiment in City A.¡± Lu Li nodded. ¡°Colonel Wen, I¡¯ve long been looking forward to meeting you.¡± Wen Feng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re really low-key. If it weren¡¯t for President Qiao, I wouldn¡¯t have known you¡¯re the president of the renowned Long Xiao Group.¡± Chapter 294 - You Coward

Chapter 294: You Coward

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Lu Li smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just one of the presidents...¡± ¡°That¡¯s still a great achievement!¡± Wen Feng interrupted Lu Li and said with a smile. ¡°As a matter of fact, I should thank yourpany for providing us with arms. It¡¯s because of yourpany¡¯s support that our arms research can go so sessfully...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my decision.¡± Lu Li smiled politely at Wen Feng and said mildly, ¡°That is suggested by another president of ourpany. He has been greatly supporting China¡¯s military development. As a businessman, I actually...¡± ¡°Okay, Lu Li, let me introduce you to my friends.¡± Wen Ning hurriedly pulled him to her side. Wen Feng didn¡¯t say anything to stop them but instead waved his hands to signal them to go on ahead. He had no reason to object, now that he had known his daughter¡¯s boyfriend was quite excellent... Wen Feng looked at his daughter and Lu Li and the smile on his face spread. God, the two of them looked like a perfect match! Lu Li let Wen Ning drag him toward the halls balcony, he gazed at the back of her head in silence. Wen Ning took Lu Li to the balcony and waited for his questions, but he just kept silent. She turned around and was about to ask him why he was silent only to be attracted by his eyes. His eyes were like deep whirlpools. No one could walk back out of them once they were sucked in. Wen Ning blinked and looked at Lu Li, asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any questions to ask me?¡± Lu Li moved his eyes away, leaned against the balcony and smiled sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re really funny. You will marry no man but me? Wen Ning, how can you have the cheek to say this?¡± Wen Ning turned pale when she heard Lu Li¡¯s words. She looked up at Lu Li and asked sadly, ¡°Why do you say that? Every word I said is out of my heart!¡± ¡°Ten years ago, you swore you would guard the man you loved forever, and now you suddenly said you would marry no man but me? Or you just purposely forgot what you had said so as to achieve your purpose?¡± Lu Li looked coldly at Wen Ning and his eyes had a sarcastic gleam. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the man you said you would love forever ten years ago was me.¡± ¡°It was you!¡± Wen Ning looked calmly at Lu Li and nodded. ¡°It was you indeed.¡± Lu Li froze. A storm was in his eyes, and the protruded blue veins on his neck revealed his mood. Wen Ning looked at Lu Li and gave a self-deprecating smile. ¡°But I was too confident. I thought you would confess your love to me after I stimted you like that, but you just left like a coward, and I couldn¡¯t even find you. Do you know what I want to do most all these years? That is to find you and scold you, you f*cking coward!¡± ¡°Coward?¡± Lu Li suddenlyughed. Just when Wen Ning was wondering what he was going to do, he suddenly pulled Wen Ning into him. Wen Ning tiptoed and stood against his chest, feeling his strong and powerful heartbeat. Lu Li looked down at Wen Ning. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me your so-called boyfriend actually didn¡¯t exist?! Now you call me a coward? You know what, no matter how much I love a woman, I will never do such a mean thing as breaking up a couple!¡± Wen Ning stared at the man who was holding her tightly, and smiled. She hugged his waist and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you admit that you still like me?¡± Lu Li scowled, suddenly pushed Wen Ning away and looked coldly at her. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°No!¡± Wen Ning hugged him more tightly and stared straight at Lu Li, whispering, ¡°Tell me whether you still love me?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Lu Li looked coldly at the girl who was smiling as beautifully as a flower and coldly said, ¡°Are you going to give up your job and marry me?¡± Wen Ning raised her head andughed. ¡°Why not? Job is not an indispensable thing for me, but you, are indispensable to me.¡± Lu Li¡¯s heart jerked sharply. He looked deeply into the eyes of the girl who was hugging him, frowned and was about to speak, when he heard Wen Ning say, ¡°Besides, even if I marry you, it won¡¯t affect my job. I¡¯ll see who dare say anything bad towards our rtionship!¡± Lu Li stared at Wen Ning and suddenly smiled helplessly. He raised his hands and hugged her gently as he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, but I still can¡¯t refuse you.¡± Wen Ning smiled and suddenly tiptoed to kiss him on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t you admire me? It¡¯s been ten years and I still dare to confess my feelings to you.¡± Lu Li froze. He looked at Wen Ning who was kissing him and aplex gleam flickered across his eyes. Wen Ning chuckled. ¡°Do you still mean what you just said?¡± Lu Li looked at her and pretended not to understand her, asking, ¡°Which words?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be my boyfriend!¡± Wen Ning said it straight out. Lu Li raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°It depends on what you do.¡± He reached out a finger to point in-between the eyebrows of Wen Ning, nudged her off and turned to walk into the hall. ¡°My words will count as long as you behave yourself.¡± Wen Ning looked at his back and gave a faint smile. She suddenly shouted to Lu Li. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I behave myself or not, you¡¯ll be mine! Lu Li, I¡¯ll never let go of your hand! You can only be my husband in this life no one else¡¯s.¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Li who was walking in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but smile although he didn¡¯t stop his steps. It seemed that it was a good choice toe to City A. Qiao Liang sent Tang Xi home. Tang Xi went upstairs as soon as she entered the house. Just when she walked up to the second floor, Xiao Yan called her. Tang Xi smiled at him. ¡°What¡¯s up, Yan?¡± Xiao Yan grunted and turned to walk towards his study. Tang Xi pursed her lips and followed him. Xiao Yan closed the door of the study when they had both entered. Tang Xi took a surprised nce at him, and Xiao Yan just pointed to the ck leather sofa. ¡°Sit down.¡± Tang Xi came over, sat down and looked up at Xiao Yan. ¡°What¡¯s up, Yan?¡± ¡°Rourou.¡± Xiao Yan looked at Tang Xi, pursed his lips and asked with a frown, ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Tang Xi looked at him in doubt. Xiao Yan sighed. ¡°Uncle called me and asked about you just now.¡± Chapter 295 - Committed Suicide

Chapter 295: Committed Suicide

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi looked at Xiao Yan in doubt. ¡°What did Dad ask about me?¡± Did Dad see me at that dinner party? He saw that she was with Qiao Liang, so he called to ask whether she was home? Xiao Yan looked at Tang Xi who looked calm, and he frowned. ¡°He asked whether you were home or hanging out with your friend... Rourou, where were you this evening? I asked Chen Ziyan. She said you were not with her. Can you tell me where you were?¡± Tang Xi felt very ufortable about Xiao Yan¡¯s questioning. She frowned and said seriously, ¡°Yan, I think I have personal freedom, and I¡¯m already an adult. I don¡¯t need to report my whereabouts to you. Besides, I didn¡¯t do anything bad. You don¡¯t have to interrogate me like you are interrogating a criminal.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Xiao Yan immediately apologized and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°I¡¯m your brother, so I care about you. If I make you ufortable, I apologize, but I hope you know it¡¯s because I truly care about you.¡± Tang Xi paused. She did overreact. Thinking of this, she pursed her lips. ¡°Nothing special. I told you I wanted to start a business, right? So I was learning the process of starting apany.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s frowned eyebrows finally rxed when he heard her words. He nodded with a smile. ¡°That eases my mind. It¡¯s beente. Go to sleep. Are you going out tomorrow?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go out after I finish the acupuncture for mother tomorrow morning. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± With that, she stood up and left Xiao Yan¡¯s study. Xiao Yan looked at her back, frowned and stood up. He was still worried. Was his sister swindled by some man? Having no clue of what Xiao Yan was thinking, Tang Xi went back to her room andid down on the bed. She stared at the ceiling, and then closed her eyes. She was so tired... Sey on the bed for five minutes before she slowly rolled off to go and take a shower. After the shower, she was about to hit the hay, when her cell phone rang. Tang Xi sighed, got up and picked up the phone. ¡°Sa, what¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Sa¡¯s anxious voice rang. ¡°Something bad happened!¡± Tang Xi jumped up from bed and asked, ¡°Why did this happen? I told you to keep an eye on him! Why did hemit suicide?!¡± Tang Xi hung up the phone, and rushed into the cloakroom to change. She then grabbed her cellphone and hastened to drive the car. Xiao Yan saw this and hurriedly followed her to the parking lot only to see her get in the car about to drive away. He hurriedly stopped Tang Xi. ¡°Where are you going?¡± When Tang Xi saw Xiao Yan, she was relieved as if seeing her savior. She hurriedly sat down in the passenger seat and shouted, ¡°Yao,e on in. Let¡¯s go to Lin¡¯an Hospital. Lin Ruozhi tried tomit suicide and is now in the hospital.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face darkened and immediately jumped into the car. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t he look alright these days? Why did he suddenly try tomit suicide?!¡± Tang Xi shook her head and clenched her hands. Although she hoped Tao Yan and Lin Ruozhi got the punishment they deserved, she never hoped they died... especially Lin Ruozhi. She didn¡¯t put Lin Ruozhi into jail because he had merely been an onlooker in this y... Although he was also sinful... he didn¡¯t deserve to die. Xiao Yan took Tang Xi to Lin¡¯an Hospital. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa had been waiting outside the operation room. Tang Xi hurriedly came over, and almost stumbled. Xiao Jing quickly supported her and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s gonna be alright. The doctors are operating on him. We took him to the hospital on time, so he should be fine.¡± ¡°Did he try tomit suicide by posion?¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jing and her hands were trembling. Xiao Jing shook his head. ¡°He slit his wrists, but don¡¯t worry. He will be fine.¡± Xiao Sa also came over, patted Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°He tried tomit suicide not because we imprisoned him, but because he was too guilty for what he had done to your mother.¡± With that, Xiao Sa handed a letter in his hand to Tang Xi. ¡°This is his posthumous papers. It¡¯s for your mother. Have a look.¡± Tang Xi opened the envelope and read the letter before she looked at Xiao Yan nkly. Xiao Yan came over and took the letter to read. After quite a while, he reached out to pat Tang Xi¡¯s shoulders and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. They asked for this themselves. Now he is dying but still refuses to tell my mother who her real parents are, but keep asking for her forgiveness. We don¡¯t need this false repentance, and you don¡¯t have to feel guilty for this, understand?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. It had been a while before she closed her eyes and then opened them. She stood up, took the letter and walked outside the hospital as she said to Xiao Sa. ¡°Send him back to City W when he recovers. Tell him not to wait for Tao Yan any longer.¡± Tao Yan would rot in jail for the rest of her life. She couldn¡¯t get the man she loved, so she murdered her good friend, stole her child and put the man she loved in agony. Only a devil would do such horrible things! But Tao Yan never regretted what she had done! Tang Xi walked for two steps and suddenly looked back at Xiao Sa, saying coldly, ¡°If Lin Ruozhi is willing to tell me who my mother¡¯s biological parents are after he wakes up, bring him to me. If not, then... send him away, and convict Tao Yan as soon as possible!¡± ... As soon as Tang Xi woke up the next morning, she saw Lin Ru sitting by her bed. She had a surprised gleam in her eyes, and jumped up from the bed. She stared at Lin Ru in shock and widened her eyes as she called incredulously, ¡°Mother?¡± Lin Ru smiled at Tang Xi, reached out to rub her hair and said gently, ¡°Sorry for troubling you, Rourou.¡± Tang Xi looked at Lin Ru in shock. By rights, it would take at least a month more for Lin Ru to recover. What was going on here? Was she dreaming? Tang Xi thought she must be dreaming, so she gave a self-deprecating smile and said, ¡°Ah, I must be dreaming. I want you to recover so much even in my dreams...¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not dreaming.¡± Lin Ru grabbed her hand and said gently, ¡°Rourou, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have recovered so soon. It¡¯s all thanks to you. I should thank you. You helped me to recover and see through the facades of those people. I saw the devils that they really are underneath. I really should thank you.¡± Chapter 296 - Let You Reunite in Hell

Chapter 296: Let You Reunite in Hell

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi stared nkly at Lin Ru. She was still pale and didn¡¯t look well, but looked much nicer than before when she was always haughty and supercilious. Maybe this was who Lin Ru really was. She was actually a gentle woman. Tang Xi looked at Lin Ru and asked, ¡°Do you still feel ufortable?¡± Lin Ru shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, although I still can¡¯t walk quickly, I think I¡¯ll be fine in two or three days.¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± She then thought of something and said, ¡°But you¡¯ll still have to receive my acupuncture treatment. Today I¡¯ll give you thest acupuncture of the first round of therapy.¡± ... After Tang Xi finished the acupuncture for Lin Ru, Lin Ru suddenly said, ¡°I want to go to the jail to visit Tao Yan, Lin Jiao and... Xiao Jinning.¡± Tang Xi frowned and was about to refuse, when Lin Ru said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to be stimted by them, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been prepared. I won¡¯t be stimted by them. Or if you are still worried about me, you can apany me to see them. I just want to witness how they have ended up with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Jail is a dangerous ce. You haven¡¯t fully recovered. I think you¡¯d better not go there. Let¡¯s go there when you¡¯re better.¡± Tang Xi strongly disapproved of her going there now. Although she said she would be fine, nobody knew what vicious words Tao Yan would say to her. What if she was stimted again?! ¡°But I really want to ask her some questions. I had wanted to ask her these questions when I was still in the hospital. If I don¡¯t ask them, I...¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xi interrupted her and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you. You can ask them what you want to ask. This¡¯ll be good for your health.¡± Lin Ru looked tenderly at Tang Xi, took her hand and said gently. ¡°Thank you, my baby girl.¡± Tang Xi smiled and went to arrange the visiting matter for Lin Ru. Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Yan wanted to apany them to the jail, but were refused. They could only let Tang Xi and Lin Ru go themselves. Xiao Yan went back to thepany and Xiao Hongyi was waiting for them at home. When Tang Xi and Lin Ru arrived at the detention house, Tang Xi went straight to the head who soon arranged for them to visit the prisoners. Lin Ru chose to visit Tao Yan first. People wouldn¡¯t be so mean even to their dogs. Why did Tao Yan do those terrible things to her? She pushed her down the stairs, and tried to kill her. She must ask her why. Tang Xi pursed her lips and apanied Lin Ru into the jail. The head showed them the way as he said to Tang Xi, ¡°Principally, it¡¯s not allowed for two people to visit a prisoner together. We are making an exception for you this time, so you¡¯ll only have twenty minutes. Please finish the visit asap.¡± Tang Xi thanked the head with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Director. We¡¯ll be quick. Please arrange for our visit to Lin Jiao...¡± She suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, are Xiao Jinning, Lin Jiao and Tao Yan locked up separately?¡± The head chuckled. ¡°Sure, our superiors have specially given us directions to lock them up separately. We won¡¯t forget it. Don¡¯t worry. We treat them as demanded by our superiors. The three of them are taken care of specially. You can rest assured.¡± Tang Xi nodded at the head, while Lin Ru who was beside them was moving forward step by step with difficulty, her face was expressionless as if she couldn¡¯t hear them. In the meeting room, visitor and prisoner were separated by iron bars instead of bullet-proof ss. The conditions in the detention house were not very good, so the prisoner only had a wooden stool to sit on, although there were two round chairs for visitors. Tang Xi helped Lin Ru to sit down on a round chair and sat down on another round chair, waiting for the police to bring Tao Yan here. Lin Ru looked very calm just as she promised Tang Xi. Even when Tao Yan walked into the meeting room, she didn¡¯t bat an eyelid. Tang Xi took Lin Ru¡¯s hand, trying to giving her a little strength. Tao Yan sneered when she saw the two of them and then she sniffed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you hadn¡¯t died. I should have killed you properly incase you came here tough at me.¡± Lin Ru looked up at Tao Yan when she heard her voice. Tao Yan looked much more haggard than before. There were more white hairs on her head. Her eyes were still cloudy and not as bright as before. Lin Ru looked at her, blinked and sighed, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t pushed me down the stairs, you would still have been the mother of a rich woman and your son-inw would still be the president of the Xiao¡¯s Group. What a pity...¡± ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯m not going to buy your bullshit! Let me guess, you came here to ask me who your biological parents are, right?¡± Tao Yanughed, stared coldly at Lin Ru and said in an icy voice, ¡°I¡¯ll never ever tell you that. You can never meet your real parents. No matter how much you hate me, I¡¯ll make you and your parents be separated from each other forever. In this life, you¡¯ll always be an orphan who nobody wants! Lin Ru gave a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m listening. You don¡¯t have to be so excited. This is not good for your health.¡± Tang Xi took a surprised look at her mother. She didn¡¯t expect she still had the courage to taunt Tao Yan. Tao Yan was caught off guard by her taunt, but soon sheughed. She looked at Lin Ru and said, ¡°Ha, you¡¯re getting smarter...¡± ¡°But you¡¯re getting more stupid.¡± Lin Ru said coldly, ¡°Do you know both your daughter and granddaughter are detained in this detention house? I guess you haven¡¯t known this because we asked the head of the detention house not to let you three meet...¡± Maybe because she talked much, Lin Ru paused in tiredness, but then she continued, ¡°What a scene. If the three generations of a family gather, it will be a day worthy of celebration, but for your family, the three generations are gathering in jail. What... a pity.¡± ¡°Lin Ru!¡± Tao Yan widened her cloudy eyes. ¡°Set Lin Jiao free! And...¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Ru took a breath, took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and stared at Tao Yan as she said coldly, ¡°You said you would make me and my parents be separated from each other forever? I¡¯m not that cruel, so I¡¯ll just let you and your family reunite in hell.¡± Chapter 297 - Crazy

Chapter 297: Crazy

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi was surprised to hear Lin Ru say those words. She had thought Lin Ru would beg Tao Yan to tell her who her real parents were, but she just said since Tao Yan would make her and her parents be separated from each other forever, she would make Tao Yan and her family reunite in hell... There weren¡¯t any other words that could irritate Tao Yan more... Sure enough, Tao Yan red red and red at Lin Ru, spluttering, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lin Ru enjoyed her exasperated look, and gave a sarcastic smile. She leaned against the chair, and looked sympathetically at Tao Yan as she said gently, ¡°What do you want me to say? I was almost killed by you, your daughter cheated me of tens of millions Yuan, and your granddaughter almost killed my daughter. You should get the punishment you deserve.¡± With that, she paused, smiled and raised her eyebrows. ¡°By the way, Mom, you¡¯re in poor health. You¡¯ll have to stay in jail for decades. I suppose you might have to die in jail. As for Lin Jiao, she doesn¡¯t have enough money to pay me back, so just let her stay in jail for the rest of her life... And your granddaughter, Yes, I¡¯ll ruin her with my own hands like you ruined my daughter and me! You would wish you had died!¡± ¡°Damn you, Lin Ru!¡± Tao Yan struggled to stand up and reached out her hands through the bars to grab Lin Ru, but she couldn¡¯t touch Lin Ru because she was handcuffed. She could only scream at Lin Ru and order her to release her. Lin Ru watched her struggling, frowned, stood up and said to her, ¡°I forgot to tell you Lin Ruozhimitted suicidest night.¡± Tao Yan who was struggling suddenly froze and turned her eyes to Tang Xi. Lin Ru also paused and looked at Tang Xi. Although she hated the Lin Family people, Lin Ruozhi was the only one who wasn¡¯t that mean to her... If he died, she might never be able to find her real family... If he was still alive, there was a hope that he would tell her who and where her real parents were... Noticing her gaze, Tang Xi didn¡¯t look at Lin Ru but kept looking at Tao Yan and coldly said, ¡°What? Surprised? Hadn¡¯t you known that Lin Ruozhi would die because of this when you made the decision in the very beginning? Hadn¡¯t you been prepared to die?¡± Tao Yan stared at Lin Ru and asked darkly, ¡°Is what she said true? Your dad has died?¡± Lin Ru took a breath, looked at Tao Yan and smiled. ¡°He is not my dad. I don¡¯t know who my dad is.¡± Tao Yan nodded, then snorted and sat back to the stool. Her eyes had a gleam of nkness but soon she looked up at Lin Ru. ¡°Everyone has his fate. When he left with me at that time, I had told him he wouldn¡¯t end up well if he left with me. He got me and had me apany him for decades as he wanted. I don¡¯t think I caused him any wrong.¡± Lin Ru clenched her hands and Tang Xi looked at Tao Yan in disbelief. Tao Yan nced at them, gave a disdainful smile and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Aren¡¯t you cruel too? Womankind is the cruelest creature in the world. I¡¯ve given Lin Ruozhi so many other choices, but he chose me. I¡¯m not to me.¡± Tang Xi took a breath and pursed her lips. It had been quite a while before she smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, women can be the creatures with the most tender heart in the world, or the cruelest one. You thoroughly exhibit this nature. I can give you a chance to choose, just like you gave Lin Ruozhi the chance to choose. If you tell me the truth, I¡¯ll have you released, as well as Lin Jiao and Xiao Jinning, but if you are still obsessed with your revenge n, don¡¯t me me for being cruel.¡± ¡°No matter what choices you give me, I won¡¯t change my mind.¡± Tao Yan turned her stare from Tang Xi to Lin Ru and raised her eyebrows. ¡°You can only me the fact that you are so unlucky as to be born of that b*tch. She was driven out by her family because she chose to marry him. When her family finally epted him, she died...¡± Tao Yan¡¯s eyes turned crazy. She stared at Lin Ru andughed out loud. ¡°Her kid was gone too... her husband married another woman just several yearster... How stupid this woman is! What¡¯s the point for you to go back to that home?¡± She looked at Lin Ru and narrowed her eyes. ¡°But I won¡¯t allow any woman to stay with him! So I killed his new wife too... Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t let her rece your mother.¡± Tang Xi clenched her hands hard when she heard Tao Yan¡¯s words. She stared resentfully at the crazy woman and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Do you know what you are talking about? Do you know Chinesew sets no time limit of appeal? Do you know you will send yourself to hell with what you¡¯ve done?¡± ¡°So what!¡± Tao Yan yelled. ¡°I¡¯ve already lived long enough. Even if I die now, I have no regrets!¡± Tang Xi snorted. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send your daughter and granddaughter to apany you in your after life.¡± With that, Tang Xi supported Lin Ru to stand up and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. She won¡¯t give the answer you want to know...¡± But Lin Ru was seized by hatred. Her mother was murdered by Tao Yan? Her mother was murdered by Tao Yan! ¡°Tao Yan!¡± Lin Ru lunged to her feet, rushed up to reach out her hands through the bars and grab Tao Yan¡¯s neck, roaring, ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Tang Xi was startled, and hurriedly rushed over to stop Lin Ru. ¡°Mom! Calm down! Don¡¯t be tricked by Tao Yan! She is stimting you purposely! Let go of her!¡± Tao Yanughed out loud. ¡°I won¡¯t be lonely having you apany me in the afterlife!¡± Lin Ru suddenly released Tao Yan and copsed to chair. Tang Xi hugged her tightly and tears flowed out of Lin Ru¡¯s eyes drop by drop. Tang Xi hurriedly asked the police to take Tao Yan away, and kept gently patting her back tofort her. It had been quite a while before Tang Xi said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. We¡¯d better not see Lin Jiao and Xiao Jinning today.¡± Lin Ru nodded feebly, and looked up at Tang Xi. ¡°I... Is Lin Ruozhi really dead?¡± Tang Xi shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, he has been saved by the doctors. You can go to see him.¡± Chapter 298 - Your Mothers Family Name Is Jiang

Chapter 298: Your Mother¡¯s Family Name Is Jiang

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee On the way back, Lin Ru closed her eyes and was not willing to talk. Tang Xi signaled her to lean against her shoulder for rest. Soon she felt her shoulder was wet. She looked at Lin Ru, and suddenly felt sorry for her. She reached out to pull Lin Ru into her arms and whispered, ¡°Cry it out. If this can make you feel better, just cry out loud. I¡¯ll be here with you.¡± Lin Ru hugged Tang Xi tightly and burst into tears. She sobbed. ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m too weak and useless? Although I had been doubting it for so many years, I dared not to ask them. No matter when ites down to myself or to you, I¡¯m always so useless. When I came to know you were my daughter, I was happy at first, but then I was afraid. I was afraid that your existence would affect me, but... but because of my weakness, I almost took an enemy as my daughter and let you be killed. I feel very sorry for what I did to you...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sorry.¡± Tang Xi gently patted her back and whispered, ¡°You¡¯ve been nice to me. You just didn¡¯t show me your love. You didn¡¯t know what I had been through. When you knew I was almost murdered by Xiao Jinning, you still stood up to uphold justice for me, and apologized to me, right? And when I was in hospital, you guarded me all the time. I know what you did for me, so don¡¯t me yourself. And you lost your parents not because of your weakness, but... because that Tao Yan was too evil.¡± Lin Ru pursed her lips and there wasn¡¯t a trace of a smile on her face. She gazed at Tang Xi. It had been quite a while before she turned to look out of the window. ¡°Let¡¯s go to see my dad... Lin Ruozhi.¡± Tang Xi nodded and asked the driver to go to Lin¡¯an Hospital. ... The hospital As Lin Ruozhi had triedmitting suicide, Xiao Sa dared not let him stay alone and had someone guard him. And it was Little Six who was guarding him. Little Six stood up to greet them when he saw theme over. Tang Xi nodded, asked him to guard outside and led Lin Ru into the ward. They hadn¡¯t seen Lin Ruozhi for a month and now he was all skin and bones. Hey on the sickbed and stared nkly out of the window. There wasn¡¯t any hope in his eyes. Lin Ru took a deep breath and held Tang Xi¡¯s hand tightly when she saw him. She then came over, sat down on a chair and looked quietly at Lin Ruozhi. It had been quite a while before Lin Ruozhi moved his eyes to Lin Ru. He paused and murmured. ¡°It¡¯s great that you are alright.¡± ¡°I almost died.¡± Lin Ru said. Lin Ruozhi froze and looked away. ¡°But you¡¯re alright now.¡± Lin Ru nodded as she said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good news for you, right? Because since I¡¯m still alive, your wife is not a murderer.¡± Lin Ruozhi kept silent. Lin Ru continued. ¡°I just went to visit her. She said she killed my mother and my father¡¯s second wife... You know thew won¡¯t let her get away with it. She has to take responsibility for what she has done, although it has been decades. Although I¡¯m still alive, she can¡¯t escape the punishment byw.¡± Lin Ruozhi stared at Lin Ru and shook his head. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t kill your mother purposely. She just tried to stop your mother from seeing your father...¡± ¡°Who is my father?! Who is my mother?!¡± Lin Ru suddenly asked. Lin Ruozhi paused and after quite a while, he lowered his eyes and said guiltily to Lin Ru, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want you to know that, then I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Then he said, ¡°I can be your ve in my next life to atone for my crimes, but this life... I will never disobey her.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Ruughed out loud. She looked at Lin Ruozhi who was lying on the bed and said word by word, ¡°You must stay alive and live with your guilt for me for the rest of your life! If you dare to die, I¡¯ll make your daughter, your granddaughter and her who you have been guarding all throughout this life to reunite with you in hell! Remember! You owe me! So you can¡¯t me anyone!¡± Lin Ruozhi moved his lips and Lin Ru suddenly turned around to stare at him and said coldly, ¡°And never ever let me see you again! I don¡¯t want to see your disgusting face anymore!¡± Lin Ruozhi looked at Lin Ru and suddenly said, ¡°Your family name is not Lin. Your mother¡¯s family name is Jiang. If you think the family name Lin is a disgrace to you, you can use Jiang as your family name. That is the only thing I can tell you.¡± ¡°Jiang!¡± Lin Ru slewed her head around, looked tearfully at Lin Ruozhi and roared, ¡°What¡¯s the point of you telling me this?! There are so many people with this surname in China! If you don¡¯t want to tell me what I want to know, then don¡¯t tell me anything! What does this word do for me? Lin Ruozhi, you are so cruel!¡± Tang Xi felt suffocated as if there was a big hand clenching her heart hard. Her eyes became red and she fought back tears, she bit her lip and supported Lin Ru. What was going on here! Why did her heart ache so much when she heard this?! Why?! Tears ran out of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes. She hugged Lin Ru tightly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll stay by your side and protect you from now on, so don¡¯t be sad.¡± Because I¡¯ll be sad when I see you are sad. Lin Ruozhi¡¯s cloudy eyes were filled with tears. He looked nkly at Lin Ru and said in a low voice, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology! I don¡¯t need it!¡± Lin Ru pushed Tang Xi away and rushed to his bedside. ¡°Tell me! Who are my parents?! Who are they?! Tell me now!¡± Lin Ruozhi shook his head. ¡°Sorry... I...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough! Mom!¡± Tang Xi rushed over and drag Lin Ru up from the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll help you find your parents! Don¡¯t beg him!¡± Tang Xi stared at Lin Ruozhi and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯d better pray that I won¡¯t find your family. Otherwise I won¡¯t let them off! I¡¯ll let you know what you¡¯ll get for pissing off our Tang... Xiao Family!¡± Tang Xi dragged Lin Ru out of the ward. Lin Ru fainted in anger and despair as soon as she was out of the ward. Little Six who had been guarding at the door hurriedly carried Lin Ru to another ward. Tang Xi hastened to call the doctors. Fortunately, she woke up soon. Tang Xi made sure she was alright and took her out of the hospital. After sending Lin Ru home, Tang Xi found an excuse and went straight to herpany, where Chu Ling had been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing she had just arrived, he angrily rushed into Tang Xi¡¯s office... Chapter 299 - Design

Chapter 299: Design

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi looked at the angry Chu Ling, and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Ling had been angry, but when he saw the red eyes of Tang Xi, he paused, then blinked and frowned awkwardly. He reluctantly asked, ¡°Did Qiao Liang bully you?¡± Tang Xi was stunned at his question. She blinked and then looked at him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°No, why do you ask?¡± ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± Chu Ling pursed his lips. ¡°You look so ugly with red eyes!¡± Tang Xi paused and then remembered she did cry just now. She shrugged, sat down on her chair, turned on theputer and asked Chu Ling, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± What? Was this woman out of her mind? Today was the first day he worked in thispany! Wasn¡¯t she supposed to introduce him to other employees? And... was this woman really concerned about her ownpany?! Tang Xi suddenly thought of something, lunges to her feet and looked apologetically at Chu Ling. ¡°Oh, sorry. I¡¯ve been too busy today, so I forgot about you. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going to introduce you to the employees. d to work with you, President Chu.¡± Chu Ling sullenly curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯ll only be two years. I¡¯ll leave in two years... Such a stupidpany. I¡¯m forced...¡± ¡°I¡¯m your queen!¡± Tang Xi suddenly said seriously. Chu Ling was started and looked at her. Tang Xi smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯m the queen here. You should serve the queen. And thispany is not a stupidpany. It¡¯s called The Queen. Please bear it in mind.¡± Chu Ling cast a baffled nce at Tang Xi, put his hand into his pocket and swaggered out. Tang Xi looked at his back and shook her head with a smile. She should have known this man was not simple when she first met him in the toilet of that restaurant. Besides...petent people were usually entric. She shouldn¡¯t hold a biased view against him... It was a blessing for employees to have such a handsome CEO. Li Manyan was the most excited one and even blushed at Chu Ling. Jin Han couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and directly dragged her away. Even after they went a long way away, Tang Xi could still hear Li Manyan shouting about how she wanted to see the handsome... Tang Xi looked at the little couple and shook her head with a smile... Several female employees surrounded Chu Ling, saying shyly that they had questions to ask him. Chu Ling gave them a dark face to scare them away. Tang Xi shrugged nonchntly. In any case, Chu Ling had to rely on the employees if he wanted to run thepany well. She wasn¡¯t worried that Chu Ling would give a cold shoulder to the employees. In the end, Chu Ling still had to rely on them... To her surprise, however, she was disillusioned two minutester. Tang Xi looked surprised at Chu Ling who interrupted hermunication with 008, blinked and asked him, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said that a professional team is required if you want yourpany to seed in half a year. I¡¯ll use my own team. Only in that way can I guarantee efficiency,¡± Chu Ling sat casually opposite to Tang Xi. Tang Xi smiled and looked at Chu Ling as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money to pay you. I don¡¯t have any problem if you take your professional team with you here, but I won¡¯t pay them any money.¡± ¡°You wish...¡± Chu Ling squinted at Tang Xi. ¡°No pain, no gain. You know the saying, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I saved your life, so you should serve mypany to pay me back. It¡¯s a fair deal...¡± Tang Xi smiled, leaned back on the chair and looked at Chu Ling. ¡°Don¡¯t think you should pay me back?¡± ¡°I can pay you back by giving you my body, but not anything else. Sorry.¡± Chu Ling stood up. ¡°I can¡¯tmunicate with you. I think I¡¯d better talk to Qiao Liang.¡± He turned to leave Tang Xi¡¯s office, and suddenly came back, pushed the door open and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°I suddenly realised that you and Qiao Liang really make a perfect match. Have you prepared the design drawings for thising Paris Fashion Week?¡± Tang Xi became excited when it came to the Paris Fashion Week. She sat straight up and nodded. Chu Ling sat down opposite to her. ¡°Any ns on how to do this?¡± ¡°This Fashion Week is a good chance for us to attract people¡¯s gazes, but I don¡¯t have any means of getting the invitation. I¡¯m trying to work out a way to get it in three days. I¡¯ll try...¡± ¡°I can get the invitation, but you know it¡¯s not easy to do a fashion show at Paris Fashion Week, not to mention The Queen is still a new brand. Even your boyfriend¡¯spany didn¡¯t manage to attend the fashion week until this year. If you want to attract attention during the fashion week, you¡¯re going to have to prepare very good designs. Can you show me two by tonight?¡± Thinking of Xiao Rou¡¯s education background, Chu Ling pursed his lips and continued, ¡°I mean...¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°If you can help me get the invitation and a ce on the runway, I¡¯m sure The Queen will shoot to fame.¡± Chu Ling smiled, stood up and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°I hope your work will be as beautiful as you.¡± Tang Xi looked at his back and smiled confidently. She then resumed the talk with 008, but 008 refused to give her the answer she wanted. She frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then what do I need you for?!¡± 008¡¯s mechanical voice rang: [I¡¯m not an intelligencework. How am I supposed to know these things? Besides, you should find it out for yourself. If I help you do everything, will you still need to take revenge by yourself?] Tang Xi: ¡°... That¡¯s different...¡± [There is nothing different about it. Anything concerning you and your mother is taken as revenge issues. You should improve your ability and take revenge by yourself...] Tang Xi: ¡°...¡± You useless system! Tang Xi gave upmunicating with 008, turned on herputer and began to make design drawings with with her stylus. After a while, she simply sat down with a pen and paper on the office floor and started drawing on the paper. As soon as Tang Xi started drawing, she became immersed in it. Soon it had been two and a half hours before someone knocked on the door. Tang Xi looked up. Little Six opened the door only to see Tang Xi was sitting on the floor, with a pen in her mouth, a pen put above each ear and a pen in her hand. She really did look like... a crazy artist. He paused and said to Tang Xi, ¡°Hello, Miss Tang. I¡¯m here to take you to Madam¡¯s house. I¡¯ve arranged people to guard your mother at the hospital.¡± Tang Xi remembered it was time for her to do acupuncture for Qiao Yuxin. She hurriedly put away the two design drawings, said ¡°Just a minute¡± to Little Six, took photos of the drawings and sent the photos to Chu Ling. Chapter 300 - Different Opinions Chapter 300: Different Opinions Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi received a call from Chu Ling on the way. She was scolded by Chu Ling as soon as she picked up the phone, ¡°Are you sure these are your designs? If you want topete at Paris Fashion Week with these designs, I suggest you stop dreaming. Who will favor such a design, except you?! Tang Xi just received a phone call and was immediately scolded by Chu Ling. She frowned and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Chu, you can denigrate me, but please don¡¯t denigrate my design. I designed them with my heart and soul!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you did with your heart and soul, then I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t get you a show at Paris Fashion Week with something like that, and... I have no way to make yourpany a hit in fashion industry!¡± Chu Ling¡¯s voice was very serious, and he didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all. After a pause, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to show your sincerity, Miss Tang, how can I believe that you really want to make yourpany seed?!¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t know Chu Ling very well. In her eyes, he was like a dandy, although Qiao Liang kept telling her that he was really awesome. In her subconsciousness, she thought Chu Ling might be the kind of person who would stick to his own way, so he would just do what he was asked to and wouldn¡¯t take thispany very seriously. She had never thought that he would be angry... And angry because of her design drawings? Tang Xi paused and even had the impulse to ask him ¡®do you understand design¡¯? But after thinking about it, she said, ¡°Well, I have something to deal with now. I will go back to thepany after I finish it, and then I will modify it and show them to you again.¡± Chu Ling grunted and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at thepany.¡± ¡°No...¡± Tang Xi was about to say no, but before she finished, Chu Ling had hung up the phone. Tang Xi looked at the phone speechlessly and it had been quite a while before she turned to look at Little Six who was driving. ¡°What kind of person is Chu Ling?¡± Little Six started to get nervous when Tang Xi began to talk, because he could tell Tang Xi was angry, so he kept quiet, lest Tang Xi noticed his presence. However, Tang Xi still noticed him... Embarrassed, he had a helpless gleam in his eyes. He adjusted the rear-view mirror so that Tang Xi couldn¡¯t see his facial expression, saying, ¡°Mr. Chu is a mysterious person, but not as mysterious as our Young Master who is the most mysterious person in the business circle.¡± Tang Xi: ¡°...¡± But I didn¡¯t ask what kind of person your Young Master was, okay? Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t get the answer she wanted from Little Six, Tang Xi decided to let it be. She didn¡¯t believe Chu Ling understood design! After giving Qiao Yuxin acupuncture, Tang Xi massaged her for half an hour and then left Qiao Liang¡¯s home to go to thepany. It was nine o¡¯clock in the evening when she returned to thepany, and the other employees had gone home, but the light was still on in Chu Ling¡¯s office. Tang Xi raised an eyebrow and entered the elevator. Tang Xi walk into Chu Ling¡¯s office and he looked up at her. His face was all dark and he said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know a high school student would be so busy on weekends? Are you busy dating Qiao Liang?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t want to waste any time and came straight to the point. ¡°What¡¯s the problem of my design? If you don¡¯t give me a reason, Mr. Chu, I¡¯ll think you¡¯re making fun of me.¡± ¡°Make fun of you?¡± Chu Ling sneered, got up from his office chair with a stack of documents, and walked up to Tang Xi as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that!¡± With that, he threw the documents onto the tea table and signaled Tang Xi to have a look. ¡°How do you think of this person¡¯s design?¡± Tang Xi looked at the stack of documents and raised her eyebrows. They were her own designs, but... were released in the name of Qin Xinying, so they should be taken as the works of Qin Xinying. She grunted, and sit down on the sofa beside, ¡°I think they are quite good.¡± ¡°Quite good?¡± Chu Ling sneered again and stared coldly at Tang Xi as he asked harshly, ¡°You call these quite good?¡± Tang Xi frowned at Chu Ling and he snorted. ¡°I may use these design drawings as a kindling, but I really can¡¯t take them out if I have to take them to apetition. How could their author have the nerve to publish them? And she is even known as a ¡°genius designer¡±! Are all other designers in China dead?¡± Tang Xi scowled and looked coldly at Chu Ling, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel guilty at all. He took a look at Tang Xi¡¯s angry face and continued, ¡°And you¡¯re even worse! Your designs have exactly the same style with these works! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being used of giarism?!¡± Tang Xi said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize her works!¡± She couldn¡¯t tell him those design drawings were her own, because she was Xiao Rou now, not Tang Xi. Even if she told him those design drawings were not Qin Xinying¡¯s but instead hers, Chu Ling wouldn¡¯t believe her, because a man like Chu Ling could easily get any information he needed. If he found out these design drawings were made by Tang Xi, so in his heart, then she would still be a giarist in his mind... Chu Ling looked straight at her face, raised his eyebrow and leaned backward. ¡°You didn¡¯t copy, but your design style resembles that person¡¯s a lot! If you can¡¯t change this style, you¡¯ll always bebeled as a copycat to that designer named Qin Xinying. Are you willing to be like this all the time?¡± Tang Xi fell silent. Of course she wasn¡¯t! ¡°And your design, is too monotonous.¡± Chu Ling looked at Tang Xi. ¡°If you know the fashion industry, you should know that you can¡¯t get a ce in today¡¯s fashion industry with this kind of designs. Although your design works will be recognized by the fashion circle, you can never stand on the top. You¡¯ll only be popr in China but will remain a nobody abroad just like Qin Xinying, understand?¡± Tang Xi looked at Chu Ling, and after quite a while, she asked, ¡°Do you know design?¡± Chu Ling smiled and his eyes had acent gleam. He then leaned backward, looked arrogantly at Tang Xi and casually said, ¡°You hadn¡¯t been born yet when I made an impact in the fashion circle.¡± Tang Xi narrowed her eyes, ignored Chu Ling¡¯s words and asked, ¡°What do you think needs to be changed in my design?¡± ¡°In your design, when you want it to be gorgeous, then you can only see gorgeousness from it; when you want it simple, then there isn¡¯t any other element in it except simplicity. If designing is so easy, then I can simply decorate the clothes with peacock feathers to show gorgeousness, and make clothes with a linen sack to show its simplicity element, right?¡± Chapter 301 - People Are Good at Different Fields

Chapter 301: People Are Good at Different Fields

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee His mean words left Tang Xi speechless. She looked helplessly at him and a helpless gleam flickered across her eyes. ¡°In fact, linen sack is not the symbol for simplicity, and peacock feathers don¡¯t look that gorgeous.¡± Chu Ling narrowed his eyes, and gazed deeply at Tang Xi. Tang Xi felt as if his stare had left a hole in her face and could only surrendered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please tell me the problems of my design and I will modify it.¡± Chu Ling threw her design drawings back to her as he said coldly, ¡°Your first design is called phoenix nirvana, but I can only see a phoenix but nothing about nirvana. You adopted golden hollow-out design. That¡¯s good, but there isn¡¯t any trace of nirvana in this dress. This is a big failure! Nirvana means a metamorphosis after pain, but what I can see from this dress is only an arrogant peacock...¡± ¡°A phoenix.¡± Tang Xi looked at Chu Ling. Chu Ling cast a cold nce at Tang Xi and she shrugged. ¡°Please continue.¡± ¡°I suggest you adopting the ck sequins on the upper body to highlight the phoenix¡¯s pre-nirvana state, and then use a rainbow of ck and gold on the skirt to highlight her beauty...¡± Tang Xi suddenly raised her hand to interrupt him before he finished. ¡°I know you think it¡¯s important to highlight nirvana,¡± she said, ¡°but such a design would make the whole dress look so contradictory. I bet it won¡¯t look good at all...¡± Tang Xi suddenly stopped, blinked, stared at the design drawing that Chu Ling put in front of her eyes, and went totally speechless... She stretched out a hand to take the design drawing from Chu Ling and looked gaping at the dreamlike dress. It was so beautiful that she could imagine the beautiful scenes when angel and devil wore this dress. She looked at Chu Ling in shock and asked in surprise, ¡°Did you draw this?¡± ¡°Do you find it beautiful?¡± Chu Ling didn¡¯t answer her question, but asked her. Tang Xi immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Chu Ling smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then do you think what you just said is right?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°No, I was wrong. You¡¯re right about everything. It should be like this!¡± The corner of Chu Ling¡¯s eyes twitched when he listened to Tang Xi¡¯s ttery. She took the design drawing back from Tang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°So which do you think will be more popr in Mn Fashion Week, your design or this one?¡± Tang Xi said out loud without any hesitation. ¡°Yours!¡± Chu Ling smiled, put down the design drawing in satisfaction, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Now do you feel you don¡¯t deserve to be a designer?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Xi smiled at Chu Ling and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I just think I need to learn more, but I don¡¯t think I don¡¯t deserve to be a designer, but if you are willing to be mypany¡¯s designer, Mr. Chu, I will definitely give up design from then on.¡± ¡°You wish.¡± Chu Ling snorted. ¡°I¡¯m very expensive!¡± With that, he smiled and looked at Tang Xi as he said, ¡°But you¡¯re not utterly useless. At least you still have one or two designs worthy of a look. You just need to study hard and one day, you can be a qualified designer.¡± Tang Xi smiled. Now she believed that Chu Ling was truly a genius, not only a management genius, but also a design genius! She looked at Chu Ling and asked, ¡°How do you think of mypany¡¯s designers?¡± Chu Ling raised his eyebrows and his eyes had a gleam of disdain. ¡°Them?¡± Tang Xi was a bit angry at his reaction. She squinted at Chu Ling and thetter shrugged. ¡°In fact, not that bad. their design ability, just like yourpany, is still to be developed.¡± Tang Xi smiled faintly when she heard Chu Ling didn¡¯t disdain her employees. She looked at Chu Ling. ¡°How about the cheongsam I designed?¡± ¡°I made some change to that cheongsam. Otherwise I can¡¯t get it on the stage this time.¡± Chu Ling passed Tang Xi the revised design. Tang Xi took it and found the dark blue cheongsam she designed had be a gorgeous traditional Chinese dress after revised by Chu Ling. This dress didn¡¯t only look gorgeous, but also had a touch of elegance. From the design drawing, she could imagine that in this dress, a girl would look as lively and cute as a princess, and as elegant and beautiful as a queen. Tang Xi shook her head, looked admiringly at Chu Ling and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re truly a genius.¡± Chu Ling raise his eyebrow. ¡°So don¡¯t let me see those ugly designs again. Although I help you modify your designs this time, I don¡¯t hope this happens again. As for... design style, I hope you can have a breakthrough. Fashion design has no limit. You have to make a breakthrough. Breakthrough means being avant-garde, understand?¡± Tang Xi smiled at Chu Ling. ¡°A genius is a genius. I see, Mr. Chu. Since the two dresses were actually designed by you, they will be released in your name...¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chu Ling looked at Tang Xi and coldly said, ¡°I am the CEO of yourpany. For your designs, of course I can give you some advice. If you don¡¯t agree with me, I will immediately tear this design drawing up, but you agreed, which means you took my advice. My modifications are based on your work, so these are not supposed to be my designs. Since they are not my designs, I don¡¯t want to see my name on them.¡± Tang Xi looked at Chu Ling in surprise and thetter stood up. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s alright now. We¡¯ll know whether we can attend this fashion week tomorrow. Go home. ¡± He raised his hand and took a look at his watch as he pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯ste. If you stay with me in thepany, some bastard will be jealous, and then I will have a hard time.¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Xiughed. She looked at Chu Ling and asked, ¡°May I ask you a question? In your circle, is Qiao Liang or you stronger?¡± Chu Ling was speechless and his face darkened. He stared darkly at Tang Xi and said sullenly, ¡°If I¡¯m stronger, do you think I¡¯ll be coerced by him to serve as the CEO of this stupidpany?¡± Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t have been.¡± Chu Ling snorted and coldly said, ¡°Get the hell out of my office before I get angry. Otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee...¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Xi raised both hands and immediately turned to walk towards outside. After taking two steps, she looked back at Chu Ling. ¡°In fact, people are good at different fields. Although I¡¯m reluctant to admit it, I can¡¯t deny that you are stronger than me in management and design, but Qiao Liang is stronger than you in some other fields, so don¡¯t feel inferior and take it easy...¡± ¡°Tang Xi! Get out!¡± Chapter 302 - Met Grandpa Again

Chapter 302: Met Grandpa Again

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi smiled, and took a look at the exasperated Chu Ling and strode out of Chu Ling¡¯s office. The unhappy things that were lingering in her mind were now gone after spending some time with Chu Ling in the office. Tang Xi shook her head and said to herself, ¡°Tang Xi, it seems that you really need to learn to design better.¡± Tang Xi walked out the office building and saw a familiar car. She smiled and walked towards it. Qiao Liang opened the door and climbed out, then he naturally took Tang Xi¡¯s hand. Tang Xi asked him with a smile. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I ask Little Six not to tell you?¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to stay with Chu Ling alone, so I came to pick you up. You have a ss tomorrow so I¡¯ll take you home. Don¡¯t think too much when you get home. Go to bed early.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang in surprise, and thetter asked her to get in the car. When Qiao Liang also got in the car, she asked, ¡°You know?¡± Qiao Liang Looked at her. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t know about this?¡± Tang Xi smiled and said a bit apologetically, ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to be so protective of me. I am not a y doll that will easily break. You¡¯re being too protective of me by keeping track of my whereabouts.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you.¡± Qiao Liang reached out to grab Tang Xi¡¯s hand, and pursed his lips as he gazed at her. ¡°You know, I can¡¯t stand the very idea anymore.¡± Tang Xi fell silent. It seemed that every time the two talked about this topic, they would fall silent in the end. Alright... she was now as fragile as a y doll and she shouldn¡¯t me Qiao Liang for being caring towards her. Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, but I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor. Can you help me find my mother¡¯s biological parents? Please help me investigate it.¡± Qiao Liang gazed deeply at Tang Xi. She pursed her lips, looked helplessly at Qiao Liang and sighed. ¡°You know I can¡¯t just ignore her. She¡¯s my mother, and now that I¡¯ve known what happened to her, it¡¯s my duty to help her find her real parents, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi. It had been quite a while before he smiled. ¡°You refused to acknowledge them but take Xiao Jing and his family as your family, but now you¡¯re trying to help Lin Ru find her parents?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips as she said, ¡°That¡¯s because there was Xiao Jinning between us before. And they wronged Xiao Rou before, so I certainly wouldn¡¯t acknowledge them, but now they have known they were wrong and have apologized to me. I¡¯m not so cold-blooded as to give them the cold shoulder.¡± With that, Tang Xi paused and then smiled. ¡°By the way, will you still love me if I were really that kind of girl?¡± Qiao Liang red at Tang Xi and sheughed and leaned against Qiao Liang, saying cutely, ¡°Come on! Please help me!¡± Qiao Liang gently pushed her away and she leaned against him again. Qiao Liangughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have my men to investigate it, but I am not promising that I will surely find them, because decades have passed. You know, it was a time when technology was underdeveloped and it will be hard to find any evidence.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Just investigate it. Do what you can.¡± When Tang Xi came back home, it was already veryte and the others had already gone to bed. She crept up to her room, and turned on herputer to watch her previous design videos after washing herself. She went to sleep after watching for an hour... The Capital. In the Empire Garden, in the study of Tang Zhenhua, Tang Zhenhua was reading the files in his hand with a frown. After a while, he threw the files to the ground and looked at Butler Tang as he said coldly, ¡°I had thought this Qiao Liang is a person who values affections. But I didn¡¯t expect he actually gave Xixi¡¯s belongings to another woman!¡± Butler Tang was also very angry. He said indignantly, ¡°He asked us not to try to find Miss again, and I had thought he didn¡¯t want to bother Miss anymore, but I didn¡¯t expect...¡± Butler Tang narrowed his eyes and looked at the photo on the ground as he said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect he had been seeing another woman! I¡¯ve found out that this woman is General Yang¡¯s granddaughter, a foster granddaughter. Master, look...¡± Tang Zhenhua coughed and stood up, saying coldly, ¡°In this case, let¡¯s make the girl know what kind of man she has fallen for!¡± ¡°Master, what¡¯s your n?¡± Tang Zhenhua stood up. ¡°Prepare an airne. Let¡¯s go to City A. I¡¯d like to see how Qiao Liang will face that little girl in front of me!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare an early flight to City A tomorrow morning.¡± ... Tang Xi got up as usual, but today she didn¡¯t do yoga, but gave Lin Ru a massage first, she then ate breakfast and went to school. Lin Ru asked Xiao Hongyi to take her to school, but Tang Xi refused. ¡°You and Father didn¡¯t talk for a long time because you couldn¡¯t talk. Now you two can have a good talk. I¡¯ll ask the driver to send me to school.¡± When Tang Xi came out of the gate, Little Six had already been waiting for her. Little Six greeted her and opened the car door for her. Tang Xi said, ¡°Don¡¯t go to pick me up this afternoon. I¡¯ve called Aunt Qiao. I¡¯m going to take an important exam this afternoon, and the exam won¡¯t end until 9 o¡¯clock at night.¡± As the school made the exception to allow her to take this examination, unlike other exams, she had to finish it at night. Upon hearing her words, Little Six didn¡¯t say anything but nodded. Tang Xi looked at the scenery along the way, and cracked a smile. It had been two months and she had finally taken a step forward. Now herpany had been started, and she would soon get a high school diploma... Thinking of her high school diploma, Tang Xi had the impulse to give 008 a good beating. What was in its mind?! How could it give her a junior high school diploma? Thanks to 008, she had to study with teenagers in a high school... When she arrived at the school, she walked in holding her head high. ¡°Oh, finally...¡± She raised her chin and smiled, but just then she froze when she saw a figure. She stared at the person who was walking towards her step by step and couldn¡¯t move at all... Was she dreaming? Why was Grandpa here? Tang Zhenhua looked at this beautiful girl and felt so familiar with her, but he didn¡¯t understand why he had such a feeling towards this stranger girl. Soon he realized the girl in front of him was his granddaughter¡¯s romantic rival, so he scowled. Little Six looked at Tang Zhenhua and immediately felt the hostile aura of this old man. He hastened to dodge aside and took out his cell phone... Tang Xi moved her lips but tears ran out of her eyes. Tang Zhenhua was about to speak but found this girl cried. He frowned, stared at Tang Xi and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Chapter 303 - Recognized Her

Chapter 303: Recognized Her

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi was brought back from her reverie by Tang Zhenhua¡¯s cold and stern voice. She hurriedly wiped her tears away and shook her head. ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have cried. Grandpa, what can I do for you?¡± Hearing her call him Grandpa, Tang Zhenhua was stunned and then became furious. He stared at Tang Zhenhua and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m not your grandpa! Don¡¯t call me that!¡± Tang Xi paused. Thinking of his health, she had to choke back what she was about to say and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I was being rude. You¡¯re the same age as my grandfather, so I couldn¡¯t help...¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not here to make friends with you.¡± Tang Zhenhua couldn¡¯t bear to watch this girl crying, but when he thought of his own granddaughter, he hardened his heart and said, ¡°I know you ¡®re about to go to ss, but can you give me some time?¡± Tang Xi nodded, looked at Tang Zhenhua and said, ¡°Sure, Sir. What do you want to talk about with me? Shall we find a ce to sit and talk?¡± Tang Zhenhua grunted and then looked at a coffee shop not far away. ¡°There¡¯s a coffee shop over there. It¡¯s near your school. How about going there?¡± Tang Xi smiled and nodded. They walked in front and Tang Zhong and Little Six walked behind. Tang Zhenhua knew Little Six. He sneered when he saw Little Six following Tang Xi closely. ¡°It seems that that boy is very attentive to you. He has even given you his own bodyguard.¡± Tang Xi paused, looked back at Little Six, and suddenly understood why Grandpa came over to talk with her. Although just now she forgot to think about the reason why he came over because of her excitement at seeing Grandpa, upon hearing Tang Zhenhua¡¯s words, she immediately figured out that her grandpa was here to break up her and Qiang Liang to uphold justice for his granddaughter! Thinking of this, Tang Xi felt warmth and sourness in her heart. Grandpa probably thought she had died, but for his deceased granddaughter, he still... Tang Xi suddenly smiled. Tang Zhenhua frowned at Tang Xi whoughed and cried by turns. ¡°It seems that he is very kind to you. Youugh so happily when I mentioned him.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°He is kind to me indeed.¡± ¡°He is so kind to you that he even stole the dress my granddaughter designed and gave it to you?!¡± Tang Zhenhua struck his crutch hard against the ground. Tang Xi paused. It turned out that Grandpa was angry at this matter. Without giving her time to answer, Tang Zhenhua said angrily, ¡°I have no objection to your two being together. After all, he had broken up with my granddaughter five or six years ago. I don¡¯t care who he is seeing, or whether he still remembers my granddaughter... but he can¡¯t pretend to be missing my granddaughter in front of me, while he steals her belongings to give to you!¡± ¡°Gra... Sir, you have wronged him with your words.¡± Tang Xi reached out to support Tang Zhenhua but thetter shook off her hand. She took a step backward and said, ¡°Calm down. Your blood pressure is high, and your cholesterol value is also high. Please don¡¯t be agitated, don¡¯t be agitated...¡± ¡°You...¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xi and suddenly took a step back. Tang Xi hurriedly turned around and called out to Tang Zhong. ¡°Butler Tang, blood pressure medicine! Come on, help him take the medicine!¡± Butler Tang was also anxious. He quickly took out the medicine and handed the kettle he had prepared to Tang Zhenhua. ¡°Master,e on, take the medicine.¡± He nagged, ¡°I told you not toe here as soon as you got off the ne and instead wait until noon, but you insisted oning here immediately...¡± Upon hearing Butler Tang¡¯s words, Tang Xi stared at him with her eyes wide open and shouted, ¡°He just got off the ne? Butler Tang, how many times have I told you? Grandpa can¡¯t...¡± She suddenly realized what she said and closed her mouth... Tang Zhenhua and Butler Tang both stared at Tang Xi in shock. Butler Tang looked incredulously at her and Tang Zhenhua narrowed his eyes at her. Tang Xi was chagrined that she spilled the beans and wished she could take a needle to sew up her own mouth... ¡°Mr. Qiao has even told you this?¡± Butler Tang red at Tang Xi. A relieved gleam flickered across her eyes. She gave Butler Tang a thumbs up in her heart, looked up at Tang Zhenhua and said apologetically, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Girl... Let¡¯s talk.¡± Tang Zhenhua suddenly interrupted her and gazed deeply at Tang Xi. It had been quite a while before he turned and walked towards the park close to the school. Tang Xi blinked and hurriedly followed him before asking Little Six to wait here for her. Tang Zhenhua also refused Butler Tang from following him, although thetter requested that he could it several times. Tang Xi walked behind Tang Zhenhua. With every step, she became uneasier. She looked at Tang Zhenhua¡¯s tottering figure and wanted to step up to support him but dared not... Tang Zhenhua stopped when he walked to an empty space in the park. He turned back and Tang Xi who had been lowering her head almost bumped against him. Tang Zhenhua noticed that she twisted her fingers together in nervousness, his eyebrows twitched and he clenched his crutch. Tang Xi stopped and looked up at Tang Zhenhua only to find his turbid eyes were filled with tears. Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help but cry. Tang Zhenhua looked at this tearful girl, and suddenly smiled, ¡°God really treats me well, although he always ys tricks on me.¡± Tang Xi gave a surprised nce at Tang Zhenhua and blinked. Tang Zhenhua asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth?¡± Tang Xi widened her eyes, stared incredulously at Tang Zhenhua and asked carefully, ¡°You¡¯ve figured it out?¡± ¡°You called me Grandpa... and those words you said to Tang Zhong. When Xixi said those words to Tang Zhong, she had broken up with Qiao Liang, so Qiao Liang can¡¯t know those words... and...¡± Tang Zhenhua said and tears flowed out of his eyes. He looked at Tang Xi and sighed. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te to talk to you for that dress, were you going to keep the truth from me forever, and let me die with regret?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I was just afraid you couldn¡¯t ept this!¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect Grandpa was so smart. She just said a few words and Grandpa had recognized her. She never expected that Grandpa would recognize her so easily... Tang Zhenhua was relieved to hear Tang Xi admit it. He kept nodding and wiping away his tears as he said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re still alive. As long as you¡¯re still alive. No matter what identity you live with, I just want you to be alive... I just want you to be alive! Then I can face your grandma after I die.¡± ¡°But how did you recognize me, Grandpa?¡± Tang Xi wondered. If it were her, she might doubt it and would never think of reincarnation if she hadn¡¯t experienced it herself. Chapter 304 - I’ll Cherish Her

Chapter 304: I¡¯ll Cherish Her

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee But Grandpa actually didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt and asked her the question. She never expected that Grandpa would ept so easily the fact that she was living with another person¡¯s identity... as if... .as if he had experienced it himself... Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xi and shook his head. Tang Xi rushed over to hug him and whispered, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry I had you worry about me. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re still alive, you should havee and told me.¡± Tang Zhenhua reached out to pat her back and said helplessly, ¡°But you lived in this strange city for so long. If I hadn¡¯te over, were you going to keep it from me forever?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I was afraid you couldn¡¯t ept it, or would have thought me to be crazy. Then I wouldn¡¯t have had any chance to approach you.¡± Tang Xi suddenly thought that today was a wonderful day because she met Grandpa again and the process was so easy. She had thought she would never be able to be Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter again. To her surprise, Grandpa recognized her merely because of a few words of hers... They found a bench to sit down on. Under the sun, grandpa and granddaughter enjoyed theke view and Tang Xi told Tang Zhenhua about what she had been though. The more Tang Zhenhua listened, the paler he became. Tang Xi looked at him and smiled as she said gently, ¡°Grandpa, how can you be sure I am your Xixi? After all, we don¡¯t look like each other at all. Why did you recognize me just because of a few words? Why didn¡¯t you doubt I was purposely imitating Tang Xi...¡± ¡°Your grandma.¡± Tang Zhenhua gazed at Tang Xi and his eyes suddenly shone with a gleam of happiness that Tang Xi rarely saw. He said, ¡°You grandma had exactly the same experience with you. After your grandma died, I almost broke down, but then she appeared. Although she then had a totally different face, she made me believe she was still her.¡± Tang Xi looked at her grandpa in astonishment. She never thought there was such an amazing thing in this world. It turned out that Grandma had the same experience with her. However, Tang Zhenhua¡¯s face gradually darkened. He smiled sadly. ¡°But happy moments neverst long. Your grandma left me in the end.¡± Tang Xi held Tang Zhenhua¡¯s hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s why every time you go to visit Grandma¡¯s grave, you will visit two graves but only call one person¡¯s name, right, Grandpa?¡± Tang Zhenhua nodded. ¡°Although your grandma has died, she will live in my heart forever. It seems that you have had the same experience as her. When did Qiao Liang find you?¡± Tang Xi gave a sweet smile as soon as she heard Qiao Liang¡¯s name. ¡°He went to Long Beach and searched for me like crazy, after I sent everyone an email via my own email box. He located my IP address and found me, and then he was quickly convinced that Xiao Rou was me, just like you wereGrandpa.¡± ¡°But I had met him twice before that, when he didn¡¯t recognize me, but Grandpa, you¡¯ve recognized me at our first meeting.¡± Tang Zhenhua nodded, looked at Tang Xi and pursed his lips. ¡°That boy really cares about you. I can tell that from his actions. Last time he went to the Empire Garden...¡± ¡°Yes, he wanted to see you when he heard you were looking for me, and I was also worried about you, so...¡± Tang Zhenhua sighed. ¡°That¡¯s very considerate of him. Now that you two have reunited, I have nothing to worry about. By the way...¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face darkened when she heard Tang Zhenhua¡¯s question. She said seriously, ¡°Grandpa, leave those people to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. After all, I had taken over thepany two years ago, and I had made a will, stipting that once I have any idents, all my properties will be donated to the society, including thepany. I think they probably know that you have transferred all your shares to me and I¡¯ve made such a will, so they dare not do anything now. Otherwise, they will lose everything.¡± That was why she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go back, nor fear they would plot against Grandpa. She worried about the Empire Group, but what she worried about the most was Grandpa. She was afraid that Grandpa might not be able to ept it if he knew she was dead. Now that Grandpa had known she was still alive and also suspected those people, she didn¡¯t have to keep anything from him now. Upon hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, Tang Zhenhua said seriously, ¡°I haven¡¯t transferred all my shares to you! Silly girl! And the Empire Group is yours sooner orter. Now you¡¯ve be another person, I¡¯ll amend my will, and you shall make time to amend yours and leave all your properties to the present you.¡± Tang Xiughed. ¡°Grandpa, how am I supposed to do that now? But don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t be able to make the Empire Group theirs as long as I¡¯m alive.¡± Tang Xi looked very serious when she said thest sentence. When Qiao Liang arrived, he saw Tang Xi and Tang Zhenhua were talking andughing. He slowed his pace, calmed down and walked over to them step by step. Tang Zhenhua looked back when he heard Qiao Liang¡¯s footsteps. He looked at Qiao Liang who was dripping with sweat because he came in such a hurry, and smiled, ¡°This boy is afraid you might be picked on by me, so he came here in such a hurry.¡± Tang Xi waved at Qiao Liang with all smiles when she saw hime over. Qiao Liang came up to her with a dark face, greeted Tang Zhenhua and pulled Tang Xi up from the ground. ¡°Mr. Tang, Xiao Rou has to go to ss. Let¡¯s talk alone.¡± Tang Zhenhua took a look at Tang Xi and said, ¡°Go to ss. Call me after school.¡± Qiao Liang frowned when he heard Tang Zhenhua¡¯s words. Tang Xi nodded, said bye to Tang Zhenhua, then blinked at Qiao Liang and turned to walk towards the school. Qiao Liang looked at her receding figure, looked back at Tang Zhenhua and said seriously, ¡°I know my actions are unkind, but Mr. Tang, she is my beloved girl. If you have anyints, please take it up with me. Don¡¯t...¡± ¡°I knew you truly loved Xixi, but this is the first time I have seen you so anxious for her.¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at Qiao Liang as he said, ¡°Thank you for what you did for her. I¡¯ll bear it in mind. Please take care of Xixi for me. I can¡¯te to City A frequently, so please be nice to her and don¡¯t let her get hurt.¡± Qiao Liang gazed deeply at Tang Zhenhua. It had been quite a while before he nodded. ¡°Mr. Tang, you can rest assured. I¡¯ll cherish her.¡± Chapter 305 - Qin Xinying Came

Chapter 305: Qin Xinying Came

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Zhenhua didn¡¯t miss the meaningful look from Qiao Liang, but he didn¡¯t get angry but instead appreciated this young man more because of how he treated Tang Xi. This young man in front of him was much better than him when he was younger. At least this young man wouldn¡¯t let anyone else control his destiny but grasped it firmly in his hands. Thinking of this, Tang Zhenhua stood up and took a deep breath as he said, ¡°Young man, I believe you¡¯ll cherish Xixi. I¡¯m d you can give me your word.¡± Qiao Liang also stood up, and asked Tang Zhenhua respectfully, ¡°May I ask how you found out Xiao Rou is actually Xixi?¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at Qiao Liang andughed. He then patted Qiao Liang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Young man, rx. You don¡¯t have to be nervous in front of me. I¡¯m Xixi¡¯s grandfather. You really don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± With that, he walked forward as he said, ¡°I know Xixi better than you. After all, she was brought up by me, so no matter how hard she tries to cover up her real identity from me, I will find out who she really is.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Zhenhua in surprise. He himself almost couldn¡¯t ept that Xixi became another person. If he hadn¡¯t doubted it before, he wouldn¡¯t believe she was Tang Xi when she told him this. Why was Mr. Tang so sure that Xiao Rou was Tang Xi? ¡°I had thought it would be hard for you to ept this.¡± Qiao Liang walked beside Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua took a look at Qiao Liang who was walking beside him, smiled and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m old, I¡¯m not blind or deaf, so I can tell who she is. Nothing is too strange in the world. I¡¯ve experienced too much, so this is not strange for me.¡± Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°I see, Mr. Tang.¡± Tang Zhenhua nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to marry Xixi, you can call me Grandpa. It sounds too estranged for you to call me Mr. Tang.¡± Qiao Liang took a surprised look at Tang Zhenhua and nodded. ¡°Okay... Grandpa.¡± Tang Zhenhua nodded. ¡°Xixi has gone to ss. It¡¯s still early. Would you mind if I visit yourpany?¡± ¡°I heard Mr....Grandpa is intending to cooperate with a daily chemicalpany in City A. What do you think of the Xiao¡¯s Group?¡± Qiao Liang showed the way to Tang Zhenhua and then walked behind him. Tang Zhenhua walked with his hands sped behind his back and frowned. ¡°Is it Xixi¡¯s present parents¡¯pany?¡± Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Although her present parents wronged her and didn¡¯t treat her well, they have cleared up the misunderstanding they had and they now get along well. I¡¯ve investigated thepany and found no problem with it, so I think you can consider investing in it.¡± Tang Zhenhua grunted. ¡°I don¡¯t know thispany. Since you¡¯ve said this, I¡¯ll have Tang Zhong investigate the Xiao¡¯s Group when I go back. I¡¯ll consider investing in it if I think it¡¯s okay.¡± As soon as they walked out of the park, they suddenly saw Qin Xinyinge out of a car and hurriedly start running towards them. Qiao Liang frowned when he saw Qin Xinying. Tang Zhenhua didn¡¯t want to see her either, but he still gave her a smile and said in a voice that only he and Qiao Liang could hear, ¡°It seems that she is really concerned about me.¡± ¡°Grandpa, why didn¡¯t you tell me you hade to City A? I could have picked you up from the airport.¡± Qin Xinying ran up to him and intimately held Tang Zhenhua¡¯s arm as she greeted Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang nodded to Qin Xinying politely yet expressionlessly. ¡°You are not going to work, Miss Qin?¡± Qin Xinying smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ve just discovered that it¡¯s really embarrassing to be found absent from work by my boss.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Zhenhua and said tly, ¡°Since you have an appointment, let¡¯s talk another day, Mr. Tang.¡± Tang Zhenhua nodded at Qiao Liang. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk another day, President Qiao.¡± Qin Xinying listened to them and frowned. Didn¡¯t Grandpa Tange here to pick on Xiao Rou? ¡°Why did you suddenlye to City A?¡± Qin Xinying still held Tang Zhenhua¡¯s hand and asked with a smile. Tang Zhenhua retracted his arm, asked Butler Tang to open the car door for him and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for business. How did you know I¡¯m here?¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s face froze, but soon she smiled. ¡°My father went to yourpany to see you today, but yourpany¡¯s staff said you were out on business, and I happen to...¡± Qin Xinying smiled, looked at the school and said, ¡°I just happened to being to see a person in this school, and I spotted you in the car, so I hurriedly checked whether it was you. And it turned out it was really you.¡± Tang Zhenhua took a look at Qin Xinying, gave a faint smile and looked back at the school. ¡°Since you¡¯re busy, I won¡¯t hold you up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. In fact...¡± Seeing Tang Zhenhua was not intending to ask her why she came here, she hurriedly exined, ¡°In fact, Xixi asked me to do this.¡± Tang Zhenhua took a look at her and frowned. ¡°What did Xixi ask you to do?¡± Qin Xinying pretended to not be willing to tell him. She pursed her lips and hesitated for quite a while before she said, ¡°A student of this school is having an affair with Qiao Liang, so Xixi asked me to question that girl. At least they can¡¯t...¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Before Qin Xinying finished, Tang Zhenhua interrupted her. Qin Xinying was startled and looked at Tang Zhenhua in surprise. Tang Zhenhua scowled at Qin Xinying and coldly said, ¡°Xixi and Qiao Liang broke up five years ago. It¡¯s none of her business whether he is seeing someone or not! Since they¡¯ve broken up, they should have their own lives. No matter Xixi or Qiao Liang, they have no right to interfere in each other¡¯s life! It has been so many years. How can they still meddle in the other party¡¯s life?!¡± Qin Xinying was surprised to hear Tang Zhenhua¡¯s words. It had been quite a while before she said in a low voice, ¡°But Xixi still loves Qiao Liang...¡± From what she knew of Tang Zhenhua, he would help Tang Xi get anything she liked. ¡°Then she shall chase him herself.¡± Tang Zhenhua looked straight at Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes and coldly said, ¡°And you shall not do anything to that girl too. If Qiao Liang and Tang Xi were still together, I would definitely not let that girl off, but now they are no longer linked to one another, so just leave Qiao Liang alone!¡± Chapter 306 - Liar

Chapter 306: Liar

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Xinying looked nkly at Tang Zhenhua. It had been quite a while before she said in disbelief, ¡°But Grandpa, that woman walked her school¡¯s red carpet in Xixi¡¯s dress that must have been gifted to Qiao Liang by Xixi. How could Qiao Liang...¡± Although there wasn¡¯t any media in that art performance, it was widely known on the Microblogs that Xiao Rou, in that red dress, stunned everyone with her beauty that night and many people admired her as the most beautiful red carpet belle. Qin Xinying had seen those photos and recognized that the red dress was designed by Tang Xi. Although she couldn¡¯t remember it clearly, she was sure she had seen that dress in Tang Xi¡¯s design album! If that dress wasn¡¯t made by Tang Xi, it must be made by Qiao Liang ording to Tang Xi¡¯s design drawings! But that country bumpkin was in that dress! ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at Qin Xinying and frowned. ¡°Now that Xixi has given it to Qiao Liang, it¡¯s his now. He can give it to anyone. I don¡¯t want to hear anyone mention it anymore, including Tang Xi!¡± Qin Xinying looked at Tang Zhenhua in astonishment. It had been quite a while before she sessfully suppressed her emotions and looked at Tang Zhenhua with a smile. ¡°I was too worried about Xixi, so I lost control. Sorry, Grandpa, I was not acting like myself.¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at Qin Xinying who was sincerely apologizing to him and smiled as he said, ¡°Okay, go back, or if you still want to talk to the girl who took Xixi¡¯s dress, you can wait for her here. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that, he closed the car door without looking back. Qin Xinying thought of her purpose, and hurriedly knocked on the window. Tang Zhenhua rolled down the window and looked at her. Qin Xinying gave a sweet smile, and said a bit shyly, ¡°Grandpa, my father asked me to ask you when your investment capital will be transferred to ourpany¡¯s ount?¡± A cold gleam shed through Tang Zhenhua¡¯s eyes so quickly that Qin Xinying didn¡¯t notice it. He smiled kindly. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the money been transferred yet? I¡¯ll call the finance department to urge them to work out the contract asap, then I¡¯ll send someone to the Qin¡¯s Group to sign the contract, and then the money will be transferred to yourpany¡¯s ount. Don¡¯t worry.¡± As soon as he said this, he closed the window. Butler Tang started the car and couldn¡¯t help pounding the steering wheel, cursing angrily, ¡°Those bastards! How dare they track and monitor you?!¡± Tang Zhenhua sneered and looked from the rear-view mirror at Qin Xinying who was waving her hand and saying goodbye to him, and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re not just monitoring me. Fire all the servants after we get home. How about the matters I asked the finance department to do?¡± ¡°You can rest assured, Master. They told me they were almost done.¡± Butler Tang smiled when he mentioned this. ¡°The Qin¡¯s Group is doomed this time. They will disappear in at most two months.¡± Tang Zhenhua grunted. ¡°Don¡¯t let them find a single trace of this, in case they use it to turn the tables.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. They will never be able to turn the tables against us.¡± Butler Tang smiled as he nced out of the rear-view mirror. The car cornered and left the school. ¡°This Miss Qin is really shameless. How can she lie to you like that?¡± ¡°Tang Zhong.¡± Tang Zhenhua took a look at Butler Tang and said, ¡°Remember, a liar will always lie. Never believe a single word she says.¡± Butler Tang nodded, looked at Tang Zhenhua and asked in surprise, ¡°Why were you so kind to that Miss Xiao Rou...¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Zhong again and raised his eyebrows. ¡°That girl is innocent. She didn¡¯t know Xixi had died, nor did she know what kind of a person Qiao Liang was. She only knew Qiao Liang respected me as much as his own grandfather, so she treated me as kindly as if I was her grandfather. I¡¯m so much older than her. How can I bully a kid? People willugh at me if I do that.¡± ¡°But you were so angry at that dress thing...¡± Butler Tang looked at Tang Zhenhua ponderingly. Tang Zhenhua sighed, raised his hand to stop Butler Tang from continuing, and sighed, ¡°Forget it. Xixi has gone and I don¡¯t hate this girl. Let it be. By the way, investigate the daily chemicalpany of the Xiao¡¯s Group and submit to me an investment proposal.¡± Butler Tang looked at Tang Zhenhua in surprise and thetter said, ¡°Book a restaurant. I¡¯ll have dinner with that girl this evening.¡± Butler Tang was even more surprised. Did Mastere to give that girl a hard time or back her up? On this side, although Qin Xinying was not satisfied with Tang Zhenhua¡¯s attitude towards Xiao Rou, she was happy that Tang Zhenhua finally confirmed that he would invest in the Qin¡¯s Group. After seeing Tang Zhenhua¡¯s car speed off, she hurriedly took out her cell phone and called her father. ¡°I¡¯ve fixed it.¡± With that, she lowered her eyes to look at her right hand. Even the long sleeves couldn¡¯t cover the ster cast on it. Qin Xinying gnashed her teeth when she saw her right hand. Damn you, Xiao Jing! I¡¯ll avenge myself one day! Qin Xinying¡¯s fatherughed out loud on the line when he heard this. He said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve found two more design drawings for you, and I¡¯ve sent them to your email box. You can use them for Paris Fashion Week.¡± Qin Xinying was d to hear this news. She smiled and hung up the phone before getting in the car and turning on herptop. After checking the works in her inbox, she sent them to Vivian in satisfaction, and typed, ¡°These are my previous works I have just found. If you think they¡¯re okay, please make the dresses based off of them. By the way, I¡¯d like to ask for a day off.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect that she would finish the exam by the afternoon. She looked at Ning Ke who was also taking the exam. The corner of her mouth twitched and she asked casually, ¡°What do you think of the exam?¡± Ning Ke smiled at Tang Xi. ¡°If you think it¡¯s easy, I think I can handle it too.¡± Tang Xi chuckled. ¡°Really? Then I¡¯d like to congratte you in advance. I gotta go. See you tomorrow.¡± Ning Ke gazed at her receding figure and smiled happily. ¡°See you tomorrow, Xiao Rou!¡± Tang Xi waved at him, and walked out of the school carrying the bag. She had a hunch that she would pass the exam, and she believed she would get good news tomorrow. But her joy didn¡¯tst long when she saw a person standing in her way. Tang Xi looked at this person and gave a sarcastic smile. Chapter 307 - Being Praised

Chapter 307: Being Praised

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee After a short pause, Tang Xi walked up to Qin Xinying¡¯s car, and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Are you waiting for me, Miss Qin?¡± Qin Xinying really hated the smile on Tang Xi¡¯s face. She sneered as she said, ¡°You lookcent, Miss Xiao. Is it because you have Qiao Liang¡¯s heart?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. Did Qin Xinyinge here to dere war on her? Did shee here just to tell her she loved Qiao Liang? If so, she must give her a thumbs-up. After all, it was not easy for her to do that. ¡°So why are you waiting here for me, Miss Qin? Or do you want to see something possibly?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and asked sarcastically, ¡°I don¡¯t think you came to see how triumphant I am for having Qiao Liang?¡± Sheughed out loud as ifughing at Qin Xinying. Then she continued, ¡°But I¡¯m a low-key person, so I won¡¯t brag in front of you. I¡¯m sorry to let you down, Miss Qin.¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s face darkened and she stared coldly at Tang Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t count your chickens before they are hatched. Xixi¡¯s grandfather hase to City A and your good days will be over soon. I guess you don¡¯t know how much Xixi¡¯s grandfather loves her. He won¡¯t let you off if he knew his granddaughter¡¯s boyfriend was stolen by you.¡± Tang Xi frowned. Qin Xinying had people track Grandpa! How dare she! Qin Xinying thought Tang Xi was afraid when she saw Tang Xi frown. She crossed her arms against her chest, stared arrogantly at Tang Xi and sneered. ¡°Xiao Rou, I advise you to be smart. Leave Qiao Liang asap! Otherwise you will be hurt. I¡¯ve told you.¡± Then she turned around and walked away smugly. Tang Xi looked at her receding figure and clenched her hands, and her eyes had a cold gleam. At this time, a car stopped beside her. Ning Ke¡¯s face appeared behind the car window. ¡°Xiao Rou, your family¡¯s car hasn¡¯t arrived? Where are you going? Let me give you a lift.¡± Tang Xi wanted to reject it, but then she looked around and found no taxis to be seen anywhere because the school day wasn¡¯t over yet. She nodded and thanked Ning Ke. ¡°Thank you. Can you send me to the Qiao¡¯s International Group? I want to see my third brother.¡± Ning Ke asked the driver to go there and began to think about how to start a conversation with Tang Xi, but she was looking out of the window and was not intending to speak, so he could only purse his lips and look down at the French textbook in his hand. Tang Xi wasmunicating with 008 after confirming Little Six was in the Qiao¡¯s International Group. To her surprise, 008 immediately told her who was tracking her grandfather. Tang Xi took down the information of that person and was intending to have Qiao Liang fix the problem. Tang Xi was staring nkly out of the window on the way, giving no chance for Ning Ke to start a conversation with her. When she finally looked back at Ning Ke who was d that he finally had a chance to talk with her, they had arrived at the Qiao¡¯s International Group. Tang Xi thanked Ning Ke politely and got out of the car. Ning Ke hurriedly followed her out of the car as he asked, ¡°Xiao Rou, do you know that girl whom you were talking to just now?¡± Tang Xi took a look at Ning Ke and raised her eyebrows. Ning Ke seemed to realize he just asked her an improper question, and scratched his head awkwardly as he said with a smile, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have asked this, right? I¡¯m just concerned about you, because you looked angry just now.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t know that person. She was just asking me the way but her attitude was bad, so I messed with her a little bit.¡± Ning Ke smiled. ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡± With that, he turned around and got in the car. Tang Xi smiled and walked into the building. She was so beautiful that she attracted a great deal of attention, especially when she started walking towards the elevator. Tang Xi sighed and regretted that she didn¡¯t wear her mask and hat... Tang Xi looked around and found that they began to gossip about her in threes or fours. Having sharp ears, she heard every single word of their conversations. ¡°Is that the red carpet girl in the Microblogs?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. Look at her school uniform. She looks so young and totally different from the day when she was in that red dress!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, they called her the queen in the Microblog, but now she looks like a little princess!¡± ¡°But why did shee to ourpany?¡± ¡°Did shee to sign a contract with ourpany to enter the entertainment industry?¡± ¡°But ourpany is not an entertainmentpany! Why did she sign contract with ourpany if she wants to enter the entertainment circle?¡± ¡°She is a celebrity online, and her fans on Microblog are even nning to establish a fan club for her. Perhaps she came to be ourpany¡¯s advertising model!¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard their words. She hurriedly took out her cell phone and called Xiao Jing. After Xiao Jing answered the phone, she shouted out loud, ¡°Third Brother! I¡¯m downstairs in yourpany¡¯s building. The card is required to use the elevator. How can I get upstairs?¡± In fact, she had the elevator card, but she couldn¡¯t just use it under the public gaze! Otherwise, they would gossip about her... She would rather have her identity as the Miss of the Xiao Family be gossiped about than her identity as Qiao Liang¡¯s girlfriend being spoken about, for the former was more likely to be epted by the public. ¡°Oh, I recall who she is!¡± As soon as she hung up the phone, someone shouted in the crowd. ¡°She is President Xiao¡¯s sister, whose identity used to be taken by Xiao Jinning! She is Xiao Rou!¡± ¡°Oh my gosh! Yes, it¡¯s her! She looks so gorgeous! She is not like a country bumpkin at all! She looks like a high-ssdy!¡± ¡°By the way, have you seen the video where she ys the piano?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that she is also a straight A student in school. Her grades are among the best in the First High School of City A!¡± ¡°Although I doubt the authenticity of the grades of those elite schools, after I saw her ying the piano I¡¯m sure she is a real princess who happened to grow up in amon family.¡± Guys, you are speaking so loudly that I can hear you... But thank you for your praises! The corner of her eyes twitched, and she pretended not to hear them. Just then, the receptionist came over, greeted her politely and asked gently, ¡°Miss Xiao, did youe to see President Xiao? May I call him for you?¡± Tang Xi rejected politely. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ve called my brother and he wille downstairs soon.¡± The crowd and the receptionist, ¡°...¡± We already knew that, okay? She (I) just osted you with that excuse. The receptionist nodded with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you, then.¡± Tang Xi thanked her with a smile and the crowd was in an uproar again. ¡°She is so polite!¡± ¡°She is way nicer than the famous stars!¡± ¡°She is beautiful and polite! This is how a fairdy is supposed to be like!¡± ¡°She is not like the fakers who only know how to put on airs...¡± Chapter 308 - How Are You Going Back?

Chapter 308: How Are You Going Back?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi heard their words and shook her head helplessly. People were too fond of gossiping. They gossiped to their hearts¡¯ content because the people they gossiped about had nothing to do with them. She just thanked the receptionist, but in their eyes, she was so nice, and Xiao Jinning was so despicable, which was just because of the impressions they had of the two of them... Tang Xi turned around, smiled at them, and then turned to walk towards the elevator. As soon as Tang Xi reached the elevator, the door opened and Xiao Jing walked out of it. He raised his eyebrows when he saw Tang Xi standing there smiling at him. Then he took a look at the employees who were looking at them with great interest, and soon figured out why his sister called him instead of directly going upstairs via the elevator. They entered the elevator together. Xiao Jing looked at Tang Xi and smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take an exam today? Why did you leave school so early? Did youe here to see me?¡± With that, he looked at Tang Xi in doubt. Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve finished that exam and I¡¯ll know the result tomorrow.¡± She nced at Xiao Jing naughtily and chuckled. ¡°I dide here to see you. Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t call you, right?¡± ¡°Come on.¡± Xiao Jing pointed between Tang Xi¡¯s eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me the excuse. I know you¡¯re lying. You have been away from home for so long, but you never came back home to see us. You damned girl, I don¡¯t believe you woulde specifically to see me.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Jing¡¯s words, Tang Xi felt guilty. She thought about it and found that what Xiao Jing said was right. She was too busy these past two months and didn¡¯t go back home to see Mom and Dad, but thetter hade to Xiao Hongyi¡¯s house to see her. Thinking of how nice Xiao Hongli and Yang Jingxian was to her, she lowered her head in guilt. Xiao Jing didn¡¯t mean to me Tang Xi. He knew what Tang Xi had been up to recently. Seeing her feeling so guilty, he wished he could p himself across the mouth, hard. How could he say such nonsense! Xiao Jing was chagrined and reached out to poke Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t take my words too seriously. After all, you will move back home at the end of this month. I was just teasing you. Don¡¯t take my words to heart. Mom and Dad also hope you can heal Aunt and thene back home.¡± Tang Xi smiled at Xiao Jing. ¡°I know. Do you think I¡¯m so fragile?¡± She then took Xiao Jing¡¯s arm and said sweetly, ¡°Jing, can you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Then can you do me a favor too, my sister?¡± Just then, the door of the elevator opened and An Hao who was standing outside the elevator happened to see this scene. Her jaw almost dropped and she froze there, staring nkly at the strange brother and sister... Xiao Jing spotted her, took back his arm, and dragged Tang Xi out of the elevator. As he walked, he asked Tang Xi in a low voice, ¡°Was I a bit pitiful just now?¡± Tang Xi was surprised to hear that. ¡°No, you¡¯ve been very manly, Jing.¡± Xiao Jing took a look at Tang Xi and snorted. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t agree more. Okay, tell me what favor you want me to do for you?¡± Tang Xi chuckled. ¡°Stay out of your office for five minutes.¡± Xiao Jing was surprised. ¡°Why don¡¯t you directly go to Qiao Liang¡¯s office?¡± ¡°If I am seen going to Qiao Liang¡¯s office, my rtionship with Qiao Liang will be found out, right? It¡¯s not the right time to fall in love now. You know I¡¯m still a high school student!¡± Tang Xi blinked at Xiao Jing, waved goodbye to Xiao Jing and went happily towards Xiao Jing¡¯s office. Xiao Jing looked at her back and cursed with a smile. He locked Floor 56 of the elevator and went straight to Qiao Liang¡¯s office. Was Qiao Liang not going toe to thepany anymore? How could he let him shirk his duties? This was Qiao Liang¡¯spany. He could help him get through the crisis of thepany or fight his enemies, but it didn¡¯t mean he was willing to take up such a heavy burden from Qiao Liang. When Qiao Liang who was reading documents saw Xiao Jinge in, he leaned back, put aside the pen and document in his hands, took off his sses and rubbed between his eyebrows in tiredness. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Rourou hase and is in my office. Go there to see her.¡± Xiao Jing walked over and casually picked up the document on the table to read as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve been working overtime these few days. You should take a rest. Go rx with Rourou. You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry. Didn¡¯t you say that guy hase over? Since he hase, those matters will be solved for sure. So don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Liang put down his hand, flexed his sore and aching neck before he stood up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave these to you. I¡¯m going to be away from City A for two days. You¡¯re going to make decisions for thepany. As for the matters Lu Li mentioned, I¡¯ll take care of them. Xiao Jing shrugged. ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Liang took his coat from the chair and walked outside, when Xiao Jing suddenly called Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang looked back at Xiao Jing who frowned and said, ¡°If everything here has been solved, will you go abroad?¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and smiled too when he heard this. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qiao Liang smiled at him, pulled the door open and left. ... ¡°You said you have had your men investigate it?¡± Tang Xi sitting on the sofa looked at Qiao Liang in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Liang would investigate the person who was tracking Grandpa ahead of her and had found that person! Did he have telepathy with her? Qiao Liang sat beside Tang Xi and smiled, but his eyes had a cold gleam. ¡°She was there when I saw Grandpa off. She must have had people track Grandpa! But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle this. Just leave this to me.¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°In this case, the Qin Family must be targeting the Empire Group too. Can you do me a favor when you go to the capital?¡± But soon after she asked the question she shook her head. Forget it. Only Tang Xi can handle this. I¡¯m going to the capital with you.¡± It was time for Tang Xi to handle this mess! Qiao Liang looked at her with a frown. ¡°How are you going back? With Xiao Rou¡¯s identity?¡± Chapter 309 - Quarrel

Chapter 309: Quarrel

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I know you have many agents in Long Xiao Organization who never show their real faces at work. So I think you have a way to help me go back to the capital with the identity of Tang Xi, right?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi in surprise and frowned. ¡°Are you going to wear a human skin mask?¡± Tang Xi gave a sly smile, and blinked at Qiao Liang as if asking ¡®can¡¯t I do this?¡¯ Qiao Liang poked her between her eyebrows and said helplessly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re ying the role of a spy? The skin mask will cause you to have an allergic reaction. The agents in Long Xiao will try to find the skin masks most suitable for them. Every agent has his own skin masks, and skin masks are not easy to make...¡± ¡°But you have some, right?¡± Tang Xi interrupted him and looked straight at Qiao Liang with a faint smile. ¡°You must have a skin mask suitable for me, right?¡± Qiao Liang paused, looked deeply at Tang Xi and stood up after quite a while... Tang Xi watched Qiao Liang open the door of the office and walk out, she quickly followed him out. Qiao Liang stopped after taking a few steps, and looked back at Tang Xi, frowning. ¡°How did youe to know this?¡± Tang Xi smiled, took his hand and whispered, ¡°Because I know you love me.¡± Qiao Liang lowered his eyes and looked at her hand. It had been quite a while before he said in a low voice, ¡°But perhaps that skin mask isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Let me try it on. If it works, let me go to the capital with you. I¡¯m supposed to solve these matters.¡± ¡°Your grandfather is still waiting for you.¡± Qiao Liang gazed at Tang Xi. ¡°What you should do is to spend more time with your grandfather, chat with him andfort the poor old man who has finally waited for his granddaughter back.¡± Tang Xi shook her head. Qiao Liang said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be hurt.¡± ¡°Qiao Liang, I won¡¯t be hurt.¡± Tang Xi cupped his face and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to solve some matters and see some people. I won¡¯t get hurt. Don¡¯t worry about me. They will not and cannot hurt me.¡± Qiao Liang clenched his hands hard. Tang Xi found he didn¡¯t look right. He looked strange when she said she was going back to the capital. She could tell he didn¡¯t want her to go back to the capital. He got nervous when he heard that she wanted to go back. She could feel it although he tried to cover his emotions up. Tang Xi reached out to hold his hand, looked at his pale face and pursed her lips. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Tang Xi.¡± Qiao Liang looked deeply at Tang Xi. Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± It had been quite a while before Qiao Liang loosened her hand and turned to walk towards his office. ¡°Forget it.¡± Tang Xi rushed up to hold his hand again as she asked with a frown, ¡°Qiao Liang, is there something bothering you?¡± After a long pause, Qiao Liang looked back at Tang Xi, saying tly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re lying. You must be keeping something from me.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face became cold. ¡°You¡¯re worrying that I won¡¯te back after I return to the capital, right? Am I that kind of woman who will easily abandon her love in your eyes?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Qiao Liang scowled. ¡°I told you I am not worrying about this!¡± ¡°Then why do you stop me from going to the capital?!¡± Tang Xi looked coldly at Qiao Liang, loosened her grip on his hand, took a breath and said seriously, ¡°We¡¯re no longer kids! We¡¯re nearly thirty years old. We can¡¯t...¡± ¡°You¡¯re only 23. Don¡¯t y mature in front of me!¡± ¡°Well...¡± Tang Xi suddenly burst intoughter. She looked up at Qiao Liang who was stunned at herughter, and saidughing, ¡°No longer kids? But you spoke like a kid just now.¡± She paused and then continued, ¡°Tell me why you don¡¯t want me to go back.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi whoughed and got angry in swift turns, sighed and said, ¡°You know how you had an ident. I know it too. Since they can murder you once, they can do it again. I don¡¯t want you to be in danger.¡± Tang Xi felt warmth in her heart when she heard this, but felt helpless that they would quarrel over such a trivial matter. She certainly knew he was worrying about her, but why couldn¡¯t he just tell her instead of quarreling about itr? Thinking of his awkward way of showing concern, Tang Xi was a bit helpless, but she could do nothing to change him. She looked up at Qiao Liang. ¡°Then will you let me be in danger?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Qiao Liang frowned. Tang Xi gave a satisfactory smile. ¡°Then don¡¯t fuss. Xiao Rou might not be able to solve some matters, but Tang Xi can solve them as soon as she shows up. Qiao Liang, I don¡¯t want our past to affect our future.¡± Qiao Liang frowned at Tang Xi. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Your past is tied up with Tang Xi. If you are together with Xiao Rou shortly after Tang Xi dies, what will yours and Xiao Rou¡¯s future be like? How will people look at you? I think you should know this. So Tang Xi must show up instead of bing a dead person.¡± ¡°I...¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t mind it, but I do.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°I mind it, just like I mind you being loved by another woman. I care about everything about you, and I care about you very much. So this time, please don¡¯t stand up for me. Leave those people to me. You can stay in the shadows and I¡¯ll deal with these matters. Just enjoy your time with Xiao Rou and stay away from the troubles surrounding the Empire Group, okay?¡± Qiao Liang finally understood what she meant. He looked at her, frowned and asked coldly, ¡°So you want me to make a thorough break up with Tang Xi?¡± ¡°After all, Tang Xi has died. Now it¡¯s Xiao Rou who is with you. Why don¡¯t you just forget her?¡± Qiao Liang clenched his hands, and it had been quite a while before he pushed the door of his office open and entered it. Tang Xi followed him in. Xiao Jing who was reading documents inside was startled when he heard the two of them talking. He hurriedly sat back and pretended to be reading the documents carefully. Seeing them stand in the center of the office silently, Xiao Jing felt at a total loss! Why didn¡¯t you just finish the quarrel in my office?! ¡°Ahem...¡± Xiao Jing coughed and stood up. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going back to my office to read these documents.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can read them here.¡± Tang Xi took a look at Xiao Jing and smiled at him. ¡°You can listen to our conversation, and help us judge which one of us is right.¡± Chapter 310 - Sudden Onset of Illness

Chapter 310: Sudden Onset of Illness

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jing chuckled and looked at the two of them. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do that. Besides, Qiao Liang won¡¯t listen to me.¡± Before he finished, he suddenly felt a dagger-like re hit his face. He immediately shut up, looked at them and said awkwardly. ¡°You guys go on. I gotta go.¡± ¡°She wants to go back to the capital. Do you agree?¡± Qiao Liang suddenly asked him coldly. Xiao Jing immediately answered. ¡°Of course not!¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Xi hurriedly exined, ¡°I wille back. I just have to go there to deal with some matters that have to be tackled by Tang Xi.¡± After exining to Xiao Jing, Tang Xi looked at him. ¡°Now do you think I should go back?¡± Xiao Jing nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Liang gave a cold nce at Xiao Jing and thetter took a step back in fright. Tang Xi strode up to Qiao Liang and looked up at him. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at my third brother like this! You¡¯re too narrow-minded, Qiao Liang!¡± ¡°Me? Narrow-minded?¡± Qiao Liang felt his heart jerk sharply. He couldn¡¯t believe it! He always considered things first for this woman, but she said he was narrow-minded! Tang Xi frowned when she saw Qiao Liang looking greatly hurt, but in the end she didn¡¯t say anything. She knew she couldn¡¯t surrender now. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the capital. Qiao Liang sneered and gave a self-deprecating smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I am this kind of person in your eyes.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heart ached. They had experienced so much, and almost parted forever. Why did they still quarrel over this trivial matter, like a naive young couple?! Couldn¡¯t he try to understand her a little bit? She just wanted to solve these matters with her own strength, instead of hiding behind him. He couldn¡¯t even understand this? He was the boss of Long Xiao. If she was merely a rich girl capable of nothing, how could she stay by his side? If she couldn¡¯t even solve her own matters, she didn¡¯t deserve to stand beside him! She asked him to investigate whether Qin Xinying had someone track Grandpa, because she wanted to solve those people herself. Why couldn¡¯t he understand her?! She wanted to fight side by side with the man she loved, just like Wen Ning! She had investigated Wen Ning. She was really a great woman who dared to love and hate and confidently fought shoulder to shoulder with Lu Li. She wanted to be like her to stand together with her beloved man all the time. She never wanted to be a weak, incapable woman who could only hide behind and worry about her lover when bad things happen! ¡°Qiao Liang, I love you.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°So I want to be good enough to stand beside you. Do you understand me?¡± Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t ept being called ¡®narrow-minded¡¯ by Tang Xi. He was not in the mood to listen to her, nor could he understand her now. He sneered. ¡°Do I deserve to be your man? Is a narrow-minded man like me worthy of your love? Am I good enough to keep you standing by my side?¡± ¡°Then are you going to break up with me?!¡± Tang Xi suddenly looked coldly at Qiao Liang. The air around Qiao Liang suddenly condensed, and his aura turned violent. Xiao Jing looked at Qiao Liang and remembered how Qiao Liang was like when he heard of Tang Xi¡¯s death. He hurriedly grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s hand and thetter also felt she went too far and was about to exin, when Qiao Liang suddenly kicked the tea table over, and the ss table was broken. And then he suddenly punched the French windows. The bullet-proof window was intact, but Qiao Liang¡¯s hand was covered by blood, and he was drenched in sweat... Tang Xi was startled and froze, totally at a loss of what to do. Xiao Jing rushed up to hug the furious Qiao Liang and yelled at Tang Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t stimte him! He hasn¡¯t fully recovered! He will go crazy if you keep saying those words!¡± Tang Xi panicked upon hearing Xiao Jing¡¯s words. Her heart ached so much as if being stabbed. She hastened to run over and hug Qiao Liang, but thetter had gone crazy and couldn¡¯t even recognize her. His eyes were all red and he struggled hard. Xiao Jing held Qiao Liang with all his strength and warned Tang Xi not to approach him as he shouted, ¡°Qiao Liang, calm down! Xixi was just kidding you! Look at who she is! She is Tang Xi, Tang Xi! Look at her!¡± Qiao Liang calmed down a bit when he heard the name Tang Xi. Tang Xi took the chance to run over and hold Qiao Liang tightly. ¡°Qiao Liang! I was wrong! Don¡¯t be like this! I didn¡¯t mean it! I don¡¯t want to break up with you! How can I possibly break up with you?! Calm down! I will never ever break up with you! You can rest assured that I will stay by your side forever! Please don¡¯t be so angry, okay 1 ?!¡± Qiao Liang struggled and suddenly fainted. Tang Xi screamed. Fortunately, Xiao Jing caught Qiao Liang before he fell to the ground, and carried him into the en suite bedroom. Tang Xi dressed the wounds on Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and walked out of the room. After a long pause, Xiao Jing pursed his lips. ¡°Although he said he was fine, he still couldn¡¯t fall asleep at night. He worked overnight almost every day, and even if he went home, he couldn¡¯t sleep. We were so worried about him that we even put sleeping pills in his coffee or water to make him sleep.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this?¡± Tang Xi was all wet with sweat. Although it was merely several minutes, it was as long as a century to her. She never expected that Qiao Liang who was like a god in other¡¯s eyes would be like this! If she hadn¡¯t happened to stimte him today, would they continue to keep his illness from her? ¡°Qiao Liang didn¡¯t let us tell you this, because he didn¡¯t want you to worry about him.¡± Xiao Jing took a helpless nce at the en suite bedroom and pursed his lips. ¡°You know, you can¡¯t stay with him all the time, but he can¡¯t fall asleep unless you are with him, so he asked us to keep his illness from you. We had asked him to receive psychological counseling, but a person as proud as Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t do that. He just tried to hold on, but I¡¯m afraid that one day he can no longer persist.¡± Qiao Liang had known what they did to the coffee or water he drank, so he was very wary of them and refused to drink anything they handed to him. He could only try to persuade Qiao Liang to go home and sleep. Chapter 311 - Get Out

Chapter 311: Get Out

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee It turned out that he was seriously ill, but she had no idea about it! How much had he been traumatized by her? How great a trauma to keep him up at night? Tears suddenly flowed out of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes. She looked at Xiao Jing, and covered her mouth with her hands and cried. Xiao Jing was sorrowful to see her weeping. He sat beside Tang Xi, reached out to hug her and gently patted her back. ¡°Although Qiao Liang never told us, we all know that he felt very guilty of your death. He believed if he hadn¡¯t broken up with you, you wouldn¡¯t have had that ident; if he could have had people guard you, those people wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to touch your ne, and then you wouldn¡¯t have died...¡± Tang Xi cried harder when she heard Xiao Jing¡¯s words. She sobbed. ¡°Who else knows about this?¡± ¡°Except me, Little Five and Little Six, no one else knows this.¡± Xiao Jing pursed his lips. ¡°This mustn¡¯t be known by others. Otherwise, the Qiao¡¯s International Group will suffer a heavy blow.¡± Tang Xi nodded, closed her eyes to suppress her emotions and sat up. ¡°Jing, go about your business. I know what to do.¡± That being said, Tang Xi really feared, really feared that Qiao Liang would keep on being like this. However, in her heart she knew that Qiao Liang was not the kind of person who would be beaten by trauma... ¡°Rourou.¡± Xiao Jing suddenly called Tang Xi. Tang Xi looked back at Xiao Jing and he stood up, looked at her and said gently, ¡°Qiao Liang actually values affections very much, I think you know him better than me. If he were a heartless person, he could have wiped out those who betrayed him with his power, but he spared their lives, and even gave them a chance to hurt him again, so... that¡¯s why he often gets hurt. You can understand him, right?¡± Tang Xi suddenly took a step back. ... In the en suite bedroom, Tang Xi slid under the covers,y beside Qiao Liang and hugged his waist. Qiao Liang seemed to feel Tang Xi¡¯s breath, reached out to embrace her and kept her closer to him. Tang Xi looked up at his stubbled chin, her nose suddenly became sour, and tears kept flowing out of her eyes. She had thought she had known him well enough, but she didn¡¯t know he was actually so fragile. It turns out that you will be so easily hurt. It turns out that you will hurt yourself for my words. It turns out your heart has been scarred. Sorry, I didn¡¯t realize how badly you were hurt until now. Sorry, I didn¡¯t realize how easily you were hurt by me until now. Sorry, I didn¡¯t know how much you care about me. Sorry, I know you love me, but I still said those words to hurt you. ¡°Sorry.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s low and hoarse suddenly rang out in the silence. Tang Xi couldn¡¯t stop her tears and was choked with sobs. She grabbed Qiao Liang¡¯s clothes tightly, her grip was vice like as she shook her head desperately. ¡± You have done nothing wrong. You don¡¯t have to say sorry. I¡¯m too self-willed. I knew you didn¡¯t want me to go to the capital because you cared about me and I knew you didn¡¯t want me to take risks because you worry about me, but I still stimted you by asking to break up with you. I have seen how you almost went mad for me, but I still hurt you with my selfishness. The one who should say sorry is me not you.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Qiao Liang held Tang Xi tightly against his chest and apologized in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sorry... can you not break up with me...?¡± Tang Xi felt as if her heart was torn. She looked up at Qiao Liang only to find tears running down from the corners of his eyes and wetting his cheeks. Tang Xi suddenly felt so guilty. Why did she hurt him like that, since she had known it was not his fault?! She always said she felt guilty about Qiao Liang, but what had she done to make it up to him? He had asked to break up with her, and then she left him and never looked back at him. Even though she missed him, she didn¡¯t allow herself to look back at him. Many times, she had called him but hung up before the call was connected. She was just being timid, but she thought that was just because she was too proud. She hurt this man so deeply... even... ¡°Sorry...¡± Tang Xi took all her strength to find her voice. ¡°Sorry, I was too weak.¡± Feeling the hands hugging her suddenly loosened, Tang Xi hugged him even more tightly. ¡°Sorry, I was too weak to ask you to stay.¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you before but now I want to tell you, I want to stay by your side even if I can¡¯t even touch you. If I hadn¡¯t been so weak, you wouldn¡¯t be like this. Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant and so timid that I didn¡¯t dare call you or read your emails. Although I was wondering where you were and what you were doing everyday, I just didn¡¯t have the courage to call you to tell you I love you. I dared not to ask you to stay, nor dared to ask you out loud what I had to do to make you believe that I love you and what I had to do to make you stay with me? I dared not tell you that without you, every day was unbearably long for me.¡± ¡°Without you, I was almost mad, missing you so desperately. My heart ached so much that only sleeping pills could make me fall asleep at night...¡± ¡°Qiao Liang, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Qiao Liang opened his eyes only to see the girl in his arms, and his eyes had a gleam of surprise. Suddenly he went stiff and the words he vaguely heard just now suddenly rang in his mind. He suddenly trembled, feeling his brain was going to burst. Tang Xi opened her eyes and found that Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes were all red. He seemed to be enduring a sharp pain. She hurriedly took his arm and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Qiao Liang?!¡± Qiao Liang frowned hard and what he had done before he fainted popped up in his mind. He suddenly threw the quilt off, and shouted coldly, ¡°Get out!¡± Tang Xi looked at him in shock and he looked back at her, asking coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask to break up with me?! Okay, I agree! Now get out!¡± He pointed at the door of the room. Tang Xi froze and wanted to stand up and leave here. But she hesitated, sat on the bed and looked at him. Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi who was looking at him expressionlessly, frowned and asked harshly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you desperate to break up with me? I¡¯ve agreed. Why are you still here?! Get out of here!¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heart ached but she tried to endure the pain. She sat there and looked at Qiao Liang, with tears continuously streaming out of her eyes. She looked at Qiao Liang and pursed her lips, asking, ¡°Do you want me to die once again?¡± Qiao Liang was stunned and froze. Tang Xi continued, ¡°If you say that to me again, I¡¯ll leave here and throw myself into a river. Anyway, I¡¯ve died once. I don¡¯t mind dying again.¡± Chapter 312 - Went Back to the Capital

Chapter 312: Went Back to the Capital

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang was stunned and froze. Tang Xi continued, ¡°If you say that to me again, I¡¯ll leave here and throw myself into a river. Anyway, I¡¯ve died once. I don¡¯t mind dying again.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes angrily and stared at Tang Xi. His aura turned aggressive as if what Tang Xi just said had touched his sore spot. Tang Xi looked at him, sneered and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to care about me. Do you look like you care about me? Qiao Liang, you don¡¯t care about me at all!¡± ¡°Tang Xi!¡± Qiao Liang growled and jumped up to grab her arm whilst grinding his teeth together. He furiously red at her furiously. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you? If I don¡¯t, how could I go nuts? If I don¡¯t...¡± Before he finished, Tang Xi suddenly tiptoed and kissed him on the corner of his mouth. Qiao Liang stared at the face so close to his. It had been quite a while before Tang Xi finished the kiss and whispered, ¡°Since you do care about me so desperately, why did you refuse me staying beside you when you were sad and most vulnerable?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and thetter took one of his hands and whispered to him with a sweet smile, ¡°Since you can¡¯t fall asleep unless I¡¯m with you, why did you ask me to leave? You should tell me, and then I wouldn¡¯t leave you until you fall asleep. You fool, since you were in pain, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Qiao Liang froze and stared at her nkly. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Yes, I, how can I leave Qiao Liang since I love him so much?¡± Tang Xi smiled at him and her eyes were so affectionate. ¡°Unless I die, I won¡¯t leave you, understand?¡± ¡°Xixi...¡± Qiao Liang took her hand. He didn¡¯t want her to worry about him. ¡°Shush...¡± Tang Xi put her finger on Qiao Liang¡¯s thin lips, stopping him from continuing. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to go back to the capital alone, but I¡¯m not going to go there alone. Let¡¯s go there together without letting people find your presence, okay? With me beside you, you can have a good sleep on the aircraft, okay?¡± ... In the private aircraft, Tang Xi called Tang Zhenhua and then nodded at Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang signaled the captain to have the ne take off, then took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and kept looking at her. Tang Xi smiled at him and he sighed, and led her into a room. When they came back, Tang Xi had resumed her original look. When Tang Xi looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes had a sad gleam. She touched her own face, looked at Qiao Liang who was standing behind her in the mirror, and said gently, ¡°Now I feel that my own face is so unfamiliar to me.¡± Qiao Liang paused, hugged her shoulders and said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t like to see your original face, then don¡¯t...¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Xi looked up at herself in the mirror and said resolutely, ¡°Although I¡¯m still not strong enough to take revenge on those people with the identity of Xiao Rou, I can go back and scare them with the identity of Tang Xi. I will let them know that my grandfather is not alone, and to their disappointment, I¡¯m still living in this world.¡± As for the matters between her and Qin Xinying, she would solve them with the identity of Tang Xi. She¡¯d like to see how she would quibble in front of her. ... Three hourster, Tang Xi arrived at the airport of the capital and made a phone call to her home. Then she and Qiao Liang got in the car and went directly to the Venus Hotel where she often stayed before. On the way, Qiao Liang handed her the identity documents that he had early prepared. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to live with me in my vi?¡± Tang Xi shook her head and took the identity documents from Qiao Liang as she looked at the buildings outside and said firmly, ¡°My uncles and aunts are probably busy plotting something. Can you have Little Six fabricate my arrival record from Long Beach to the capital for me? Then I will leave a check-in record here. It¡¯s time for me to give them a surprise.¡± Since they dared to cooperate with others to spy on grandpa, she could also give them a good surprise. She wondered what their expressions would be when they received this surprise tomorrow. Qiao Liang kissed Tang Xi on her forehead. Tang Xi looked apologetically at Qiao Liang and whispered, ¡°You only slept on the ne for a while and you may not be able to sleep tonight. Is it okay for you?¡± Qiao Liang reached out to rub at her hair. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can apany me to sleep tomorrow night.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Empire Garden tomorrow. You too can go there. Tomorrow I...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be driven out by your grandpa.¡± Qiao Liang opened the car door her and said gently, ¡°I have a meeting tonight and I¡¯ll have Little Six deal with your arrival record. Since there is an arrival record in China, there must be a departure record in Country M. This is not easy to do. I¡¯ll deal with these matters tonight. Don¡¯t worry about me. Have a good rest and show your best face tomorrow.¡± ... A doorman came up and opened the car door for her. Tang Xi took a deep look at Qiao Liang and stuck a leg, with a ck high-heeled shoe on her foot, out of the car. The moment she got out of the car, the doorman stared at her in shock with wide, open eyes. Tang Xi wore a simple white dew shoulder blouse, light blue ultra short jeans, and a pair of ck high-heeled shoes. She had her regr slightly-curled haircut, with thetest ck Chanel handbag. Although she was in the simplest outfit, she looked stunningly beautiful. Tang Xi was very satisfied with the reaction of the doorman. The staff of the Venus International Hotel were very familiar with her, including the doormen. She believed her greedy uncles and aunts would try to make people believe that she had had an ident and could nevere back safe and sound, let alone show up like this, although she had sent an email to her family and employees. The rumors about her must have been widely spread in every corner of the capital. But those were all her guesses. Now watching the doorman¡¯s reaction, she was sure she had guessed right. Ignoring the strange look of the doorman, Tang Xi kept wearing that proud and indifferent aura after getting out the car. She just told the doorman to take her luggage to her room, and went straight to the hotel lobby Although it was already evening, there were still many people in the hotel lobby. The lobby manager, waiters and waitresses and even the guests were stunned the moment they saw Tang Xi. Then some people began to whisper and gossip about her. Seeing this, Tang Xi gave a smile, looked back at the lobby manager who was looking nkly at her, and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize me? What about my room?¡± Chapter 313 - Who Is the Jerk?

Chapter 313: Who Is the Jerk?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The lobby manager was still wondering whether what she was seeing was real or not when Tang Xi called to her. Without waiting for her answer, Tang Xi had taken out her room card to check in. The lobby manager hurried over and asked affably, ¡°Miss Tang Xi, we¡¯re greatly honored by your gracious presence. You¡¯vee back from travelling?¡± She said and secretly winked at the receptionist. Tang Xi certainly didn¡¯t miss her move. She smiled, casually put a hand on the table and looked at her. ¡°What? You are not weing me, Manager He?¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just too surprised and d to see you since I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, Miss Tang Xi!¡± Manager He looked at Tang Xi in embarrassment and almost cried in her heart. She couldn¡¯t afford offending either of the two parties! What should she do... Tang Xi looked at Manager He and had guessed what had happened. She smiled. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve juste back from travelling. Why don¡¯t you go home instead...¡± ¡°Am I supposed to answer this question?¡± Before she finished, Tang Xi asked coldly and then looked at the receptionist. ¡°Have you finished? Is it so difficult to handle the check-in procedure?¡± ¡°Miss Tang Xi...¡± Manager He looked awkwardly at Tang Xi and thetter looked at her with a straight face and asked coldly, ¡°Manager He, don¡¯t tell me someone else now upies my room.¡± Manager He almost burst into tears. Tang Xi frowned and snorted. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Young Master Tang Hao...¡± Before she finished, Tang Xi took the room card and rushed towards the elevator. Manager He, with a woeful look, followed her and tried to appease her. ¡°Miss Tang Xi, may I move you to our hotel¡¯s presidential suite? Don¡¯t you hate others entering your personal space? Now that room...¡± Tang Xi suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at her coldly. ¡°That¡¯s why I have a private room in Venus. This is your chairman¡¯s show of respect for me. That room is decorated ording to my taste. Who gives you the right to let others enter my room?¡± Tang Xi stared coldly at Manager He. She didn¡¯t like strangers entering her private sphere indeed, but now she was very angry because they allowed the people she hated to enter into her personal space! ¡°Well...¡± Manager He almost cried. Tang Xi looked at the card in her hand that was the supplementary card to her room card and was given to Qiao Liang by her. She didn¡¯t take it back from Qiao Liang after they broke up. To her surprise, Qiao Liang had been keeping it, however... Tang Xi looked up at Manager He and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I remember only with this card, my room can be opened. Did you change the lock of my room?¡± ¡°Miss Tang Xi...¡± ¡°Good!¡± Tang Xi sneered. Just then, the elevator rang and they had arrived. Tang Xi walked into the elevator, and the doorman followed her in carrying her luggage. Manager He took a look at Tang Xi and hastened to follow her as she tried to exin, ¡°Miss Tang...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak. You¡¯re being noisy.¡± Tang Xi took a cold look at Manager He, then stared at the ground with a straight face, and remained silent. Manager He took a helpless look at Tang Xi, hurriedly texted someone with her cell phone, but received no reply. Soon they arrived at Floor 28, and the door of the elevator opened. Tang Xi directly headed for her room and took out the card to open the door... Ding... dididi... Tang Xi took a look at the card, looked at Manager He who had turned pale and sneered. ¡°Can you exin this, Manager He?¡± ¡°Well, this card, now...¡± Tang Xi took a look at her cell phone, and suddenly remembered she had changed a cell phone and didn¡¯t save her old acquaintances¡¯ phone numbers in this phone, so she put away her cell phone and knocked hard on the door. ¡°Miss Tang, I promise we¡¯ll get your room prepared tomorrow. We¡¯ll rece everything in it. Could you stay in the presidential suite of our hotel for one night?¡± Manager He felt she was going to lose her mind. Why did Miss Tang suddenlye back this evening... Wasn¡¯t it said that she would nevere back?! Wasn¡¯t it said that her death had been confirmed?! Wasn¡¯t it said that Chairman Tang almost broke down because of her death? Why did she suddenlye back, and suddenlye to Venus?! Tang Xi sneered and continued to knock on the door impatiently as she nced at Manager He. ¡°I have my own room. Why should I stay in another room?¡± Then why do you suddenly pop up after disappearing for several months?! At least you should let us know you havee back, so that we can get your room prepared! It had been quite a while before an impatient voice rang in the room. ¡°Who is it! Fuck! Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m sleeping!¡± The door was suddenly opened. The angry man froze and stared speechlessly at Tang Xi with wide open eyes at the moment he saw her. Tang Xi took a look at the bathrobe he was wearing and snorted with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re such a disgrace.¡± Then she pushed Tang Hao away and strode into the room. Manager He took a helpless look at Tang Hao, and hurriedly followed Tang Xi in. Tang Xi walked into the room only to see the suite was in a mess and there was a strong smell of liquor in the room. Tang Xi frowned, strode to the French windows and pulled open the curtains as she said coldly, ¡± Manager He, I¡¯ll give you three minutes to clean up the room.¡± Then she looked at the night view outside the window and remained silent. Manager He stomped her feet in chagrin and hastened to call the hotel staff toe upstairs and clean up the room. Tang Xi looked back at Manager He and coldly said, ¡°Rece everything in this room. Everything. Within an hour. You know I don¡¯t like to use things that other people have used, and... disinfect the room. It has been stained by someone dirty.¡± Tang Hao heard Tang Xi¡¯s words as soon as he walked in in chagrin. His eyes had a dark gleam, and he narrowed his eyes as he stared at Tang Xi and coldly said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°You seem to be shocked to see me?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Or maybe you thought I would nevere back, so you now have tantly made my room yours?¡± Tang Hao took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Xi as he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be a jerk, alright?!¡± He gnashed his teeth. ¡°Do you know that¡¯s why you¡¯re so annoying? Because you always speak like a jerk!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, sneered and looked at Tang Hao. ¡°Who is the jerk? Who stole my room when I was not around?¡± Tang Hao narrowed his eyes and was about to speak, when a woman in silk pajamas sleepily came out of an inner room. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chapter 314 - I Can Never Be Washed Clean

Chapter 314: I Can Never Be Washed Clean

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman. When she recognized who this woman was, she took a look at her pajamas and a cold gleam flickered across her eyes. She looked back at Tang Hao and sneered. ¡°As I expected... your taste is always so terrible.¡± The woman looked at Tang Xi and her eyes had a gleam of surprise and shame. She clutched her clothes, looked at Tang Xi and coldly taunted. ¡°I heard that you could nevere back. I didn¡¯t expect I would meet you here.¡± Tang Xi looked at her and smiled as she said, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect I would meet you here either, and in such an awkward situation. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡± The woman narrowed her eyes when she heard Tang Xi¡¯s words. She turned around to enter the inner room. When she came out again, she had changed clothes. Just then, over a dozen hotel maids in gloves came in and began to clean the room. The woman took a look at Tang Xi and thetter smiled. ¡°You know I don¡¯t like when other people touch my stuff. It seems that this room should be cleaned up thoroughly...¡± She paused and then continued. ¡°No, I should renovate it, because...¡± She nced at the two of them and snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t keep anything that has been stained by you.¡± ¡°Tang Xi!¡± The woman jerked her head towards Tang Xi and asked coldly, ¡°Do you still hate me because of that matter?¡± ¡°What matter?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows at that woman, and thought for a while. ¡°Do you mean you dumping my third brother? Sorry, a woman like you doesn¡¯t deserve... to be hated by me!¡± Tang Xi took a breath and coldly said, ¡°You, Xu Fang, doesn¡¯t deserve to be hated by me. You are just a b*tch... who will sleep with any rich man.¡± With that, she took a look at Tang Hao and sneered. ¡°You two really make a perfect match.¡± Then she looked at Manager He who wished she could disappear from their sight, and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week to renovate this room. Now take me to another room. There is a b¡±tchy smell here. I don¡¯t think I can fall asleep if I stay in this room tonight.¡± With that, she turned to walk outside, and gave herself a thumbs-up in her heart as she strode out. She was still good at annoying some people, especially her enemies. However, she might not be able to fall asleep... after seeing Xu Fang. ... It was rainy in the evening. Tang Xi was standing in front of a grave holding an umbre. She looked at the spooky tombstones, shook her head with a smile, and turned her eyes to the tombstone in front of her, on which there was a photo of a handsome, sunny young man. She looked at the photo and squatted down, reaching out to wipe off the water on the photo she whispered, ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± The only person in the Tang Family who disapproved of his parents¡¯ behaviors and treated her as family, was was lying here, because of that Xu Fang. ¡°Third Brother, when I broke up with Qiao Liang, youforted me that it was Qiao Liang¡¯s loss to break up with me, but why couldn¡¯t you see through Xu Fang¡¯s fakeness?¡± Tang Xi said, took a disdainful look at the tombstone and curled her lips. ¡°I saw her together with Tang Hao today. Why did you like that kind of woman? If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t even bother taking a look at her, but you gave up your life for her.¡± Tang Xi said and burst into tears. She then sniffed and snorted. ¡°So I didn¡¯t want toe here to see you. Every time Ie to see you I will cry. Why don¡¯t youe back to life like me...¡± Why could Ie back to life with another person¡¯s identity, but you had really gone? She looked at the smiling boy in the photo, took a breath and pursed her lips. ¡°Sorry, Third Brother. I can no longer forgive them for your sake, including your parents. I came back this time to make them pay for what they have done.¡± At this time she heard footsteps. She frowned and looked back only to see Xu Fang standing behind her with an umbre. Tang Xi gave a mocking smile. ¡°Oh, look who is here! Why did youe here?¡± Xu Fang took a look at Tang Xi and walked over to the tombstone with a straight face. Gazing at the words engraved on the tombstone ¡°My Beloved Son Tang Qingyu¡±, she touched the tombstone and bent to put down a bouquet of red roses in her hand in front of the tablet, then she straightened up and stared at Tang Xi as she said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°None of my business?¡± Tang Xi stared hatefully at Xu Fang. ¡°Since you¡¯ve broken ties with my third brother, don¡¯t show up in front of him again! You make me sick doing this!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Xu Fang looked coldly at Tang Xi. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t it said that you had died? Why did you suddenly show up? You¡¯re in the graveyard at night. Are you a ghost? Have youe back to take revenge on them?¡± Tang Xi squinted at Xu Fang and thetter shrugged. ¡°I heard it from Tang Hao. Since you want to take revenge, I wish you sess.¡± Tang Xi clenched the umbre handle tightly, and stared coldly at Xu Fang. Xu Fang sneered. ¡°But you are so stupid. I don¡¯t think you can seed. Perhaps you¡¯ll be set up again and... die once again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, Miss Xu.¡± Tang Xi held the umbre, walked up to Tang Qingyu¡¯s tombstone and bent to pick up the roses in front of the tombstone. She looked at the roses for a while and suddenly threw them away. Xu Fang took a breath and was about to speak, when Tang Xi suddenly said with a smile. ¡°My third brother likes balloon flowers. He told you he liked roses just because you liked roses, and... if I could be murdered so easily, I should have been lying here like my third brother, instead of standing here and talking to you, Miss Xu.¡± Xu Fang clenched her hands and red at Tang Xi. Tang Xi snorted, stepped on the scattered roses and walked away. Xu Fang looked at her receding figure, and frowned. It had been quite a while before she turned to look at the smiling face on the tombstone, and roared, ¡°What are you smiling for?! Since you have died, why don¡¯t you take back your heart?! Are youughing at me? Are you mocking me for being dirty? Yes, even I, myself, think I¡¯m dirty!¡± But I can¡¯t wash myself clean! I can never be washed clean no matter how hard I try! Tang Xi walked out of the graveyard and heaved a breath of relief. She felt she would rush up to tear Xu Fang into pieces if she had stayed there for one more minute. Tang Xi looked at the nanny van parked not too far away and snorted. ¡°I wonder how your fans will view you when they see your true colors!¡± Chapter 315 - Hello, President

Chapter 315: Hello, President

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xu Fang had just walked out of the graveyard when heard Tang Xi¡¯s words. She clenched her hands and coldly said, ¡°You can reveal what you know to the media.¡± Tang Xi sneered. ¡°If I want to do that, I will tell them something exciting, like how the famous actress Miss Xu Fang gained the status that she has today by sleeping with countless men.¡± Xu Fang clenched her hands, red at Tang Xi and walked away. Tang Xi looked at her receding figure, turned to get into her car and drove away. ... When Tang Xi got back to the hotel, she tried to contact 008 to ask him to change her face, but 008 gave her no response... so she could only give up and think of how to do what she wanted to do with her own strength. When she woke up the next morning, she called her home, then called Qiao Liang to tell him about her schedule today, made herself up and left her room. As she expected, when she opened the door of her room, the management of the Empire Group had been waiting at the door, including those who murdered her. Tang Xi didn¡¯t miss the interesting looks on their faces and raised her eyebrows. Today she didn¡¯t wear the same clothes she wore yesterday but instead had donned a Givenchy suit. She preferred this kind of suit when she was working before. In this style of suit, she looked powerful and... unapproachable. The people greeted Tang Xi, and made way for her. Tang Xi walked for a few steps and stopped in front of some people. She stared at the sweating middle-aged men, and smiled. ¡°Uncles, why do you look so nervous when you see me? Is it because your recent work performance is poor?¡± ¡°President...¡± They three of them were about to speak, when Tang Xi raised her hand to stop them. She looked at them with a smile and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She then walked straight to the elevator. An assistant who was waiting there to press the elevator button for her took a look at her, and bowed to beckon her to enter the elevator. Tang Xi entered it and the others followed her in and stood behind her. A director suddenly said, ¡°Xixi...¡± Tang Xi gave him a cold nce and he immediately corrected himself. ¡°President, you won¡¯t leave again, right?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Will thepany fall apart after I was only away for a few months? Are you so ipetent?¡± The executives and directors standing behind her looked embarrassed upon hearing her words. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°But I find that thepany operates well during the months I was away, so I think even if I¡¯m not around, thepany¡¯s operation won¡¯t be affected, because you¡¯re very capable.¡± The executives and directors looked relieved to hear her words. Tang Xi continued, ¡°I¡¯ll leave soon. You know my grandfather has handed thepany over to me, so I need to travel to relieve my stress. Please be prepared that I¡¯ll leave at any time.¡± ¡°Xixi, you¡¯ll...¡± A middle-aged man suddenly asked, but before he finished, he hurriedly corrected himself under Tang Xi¡¯s threatening re. ¡°President, will you still leave?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Director Tang, what are you talking about? I¡¯ve never left. I just take rests.¡± When the elevator reached Floor 1, Tang Xi took the lead to walk out and the others followed her out. The people taking the other elevator also walked out and followed behind her forming arge queue. Tang Xi walked over to the lobby and suddenly stopped. She looked at the person not far away and smiled. ¡°Venus, Steve,¡± ¡°Oh my god. It¡¯s really you! I had thought I received a fake callst night.¡± The handsome middle-aged man looked at Tang Xi in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make your room brand-new and Manager He will receive the punishment she deserves.¡± Tang Xi nodded, walked over and hugged that man. ¡°Thank you, Steve.¡± Steve dly patted her shoulder and whispered to her, ¡°Wee back, but... you¡¯ll have a headache soon.¡± With that, he straightened up to make way for Tang Xi. Tang Xi looked at the journalists who had been stopped outside the hotel by security guards, and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve already got a headache.¡± But she had to face it. Tang Xi walked outside and the others followed her. As soon as she walked out of the hotel, shes of light came from every direction and she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. Suddenly a man appeared in front of her and shielded her behind, protecting her from the limelight. Tang Xi recognized the familiar smell and looked up only to see a strange face. She looked at that man in surprise and he blinked at her. Tang Xi smiled helplessly and said out loud to the journalists. ¡°Any questions? I¡¯ll answer you.¡± ¡°Where were you in thest few months when you were not around, Miss Tang?¡± A journalist asked first. Tang Xi frowned and looked at that journalist. ¡°I don¡¯t want to publish my travel destinations, because I¡¯m afraid you might go there and then I won¡¯t have any privacy. After all, I¡¯m not an actress, so I think I have the right of privacy.¡± The journalist pursed his lips in disappointment and another journalist hurriedly asked, ¡°Miss Tang, it¡¯s said that you had an air crash. Have you heard of this?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I sent an email to my family and ourpany¡¯s shareholders, but even by doing that, I couldn¡¯t stop the spreading of the rumor. But now I¡¯ve showed up, so I think the rumors will disappear.¡± The journalist nodded and another one asked, ¡°Since you¡¯vee back, will you start working at once?¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked back at the executives and directors behind her. ¡°You should tell from their looks that I can¡¯t bezy anymore.¡± With that, she joked, ¡°I didn¡¯te back home because I didn¡¯t want to work, but they caught me even though I stayed in the hotel.¡± The journalistsughed and one of them suddenly asked out loud, ¡°The bodyguard beside you seemed to appear out of the blue. Do you know him? Are you two seeing each other? Were you with him when you weren¡¯t around? Will you two be married? Miss Tang, is it because of this bodyguard that you managed to move on from thest rtionship?¡± Tang Xi paused and then smiled. These journalists were really eagle-eyed. How did they discover this? Tang Xi looked at that journalist with a smile and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll only answer one question of yours, but you asked me so many questions. Which question of yours am I supposed to answer?¡± Chapter 316 - Untitled

Chapter 316: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The journalist paused and then asked her with a smile. ¡°Miss Tang, may I ask what your rtionship with this gentleman is?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°The rtionship is between the guard and guarded.¡± She then nodded at the journalists, and looked back at her assistant. Thetter immediately came over and stopped those journalists, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. Excuse us.¡± As soon as he said this, the security guards of the hotel came up to stop the journalists froming up and guarded Tang Xi until she climbed into the car. And that bodyguard followed her into the car. Tang Xi took a surprised look at him, but he didn¡¯t look at her, so she could only ask the driver to start the car. It took them twenty minutes from the hotel to the Empire Group. After getting out of the car, Tang Xi found a chance to ask Qiao Liang in a low voice, ¡°You have nothing to do? You¡¯ll be bored following me.¡± Qiao Liang followed behind her and the executives followed on behind him. Upon hearing her words, Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and answered in a low voice, ¡°No.¡± Tang Xi paused, looked back at Qiao Liang, and then continued to walk as if nothing had happened. Did he mean he wouldn¡¯t be bored if he followed her? When she thought of this, her mood that had been bad after seeing those greedy people of the Tang Family became better. She gave a sweet smile. In the presidential suite of Universal Hotel in City A, Tang Zhenhua was stunned when he watched the news. He got a call from Xixi yesterday who told him not to go back to the capital because she would go back and sort out those people. He was surprised to hear that the present Xixi was no longer the Xixi from before. Now she was the daughter of the Xiao Family. How could she go back to the Empire Group with her current identity? He didn¡¯t expect she woulde back in this way... this face... Tang Zhong didn¡¯t know Tang Xi was still alive. He was shocked when he saw the news. He stared at the TV screen with wide open eyes and pointed to the screen. ¡°Master... this... Miss... Miss is still...¡± Tang Zhenhua smiled when he saw Tang Zhong in such a shock. He shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. Xixi called mest night and told me she would deal with thepany¡¯s affairs recently. Let¡¯s go to the mountains and stay there for a few days.¡± Tang Zhong looked at Tang Zhenhua in surprise. After a short pause, he regained hisposure and asked in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go back and see Miss, Master? Tang Zhenhua shook his head. ¡°I had nned to go back, but now I don¡¯t want to. Let¡¯s stay in the mountains for a few days.¡± Tang Zhong looked at Tang Zhenhua and it had been quite a while before he nodded. ¡°Okay, I will tell the people in the mountains to get ready for our arrival. How many days will you stay there?¡± Tang Zhenhua. ¡°A week or so.¡± Tang Zhong nodded and left, and Tang Zhenhua stared at the TV screen and fell into a trance. ... The Capital. In the meeting room of the Empire Group, all the executives and shareholders were sitting in their seats and talking with each other. What they talked about was why Tang Xi came back so suddenly and nothing else. There were a range of expressions on their faces. Some people were excited about Tang Xi¡¯s return, whereas some people had a sense of crisis at her unexpected return. The door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open and the noisy meeting room immediately turned strangely quiet. Everybody was looking at the door of the meeting room. The assistant pushed the door open, and Tang Xi came in from the outside. Seeing this, everyone stood up. Tang Xi took an indifferent look at the crowd and said tly, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down.¡± Then she walked to the chair of the CEO and sat down. ¡°In the past hour, I¡¯ve read thepany¡¯s financial statements for the past three months and the following schedule, and all went well. It seems that during my absence from thepany, you did your work very well.¡± Everyone was relieved to hear her words. Tang Jieren smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what we should do. The Empire Group is our family business. Even if you don¡¯t have the time to manage thepany, we can¡¯t be careless in our work, so...¡± ¡°Family business?¡± Tang Xi interrupted Tang Jieren before he finished. She looked coldly at Tang Jieren and raised her eyebrows as she said, ¡°Director Tang. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. When did the Empire Group be your family business? I remember the Empire Group was founded by my grandfather more than forty years ago. You could be shareholders of the Empire Group, just because the Tang¡¯s Group was acquired by the Empire Group and you had the shares of the Tang¡¯s Group, so my grandfather didn¡¯t drive you out, out of kindness. That¡¯s why you can sit here. How can you call the Empire Group your family business?¡± Upon hearing her words, Tang Jieren turned pale and even Tang Mingren and Tang Yaoren scowled. The other shareholders looked at each other doubtfully, wondering why Tang Xi said these harsh words to her uncles. Had she found out what Tang Jieren and the other Tang family people had done to thepany? ¡°President, why did you say these to me. I...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Tang Xi raised her hand to interrupt him and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve read Empire Entertainment¡¯stest business n and its ie statement for the past few months. It doesn¡¯t look very good. What has the president of Empire Entertainment been up to?¡± The president of Empire Entertainment was Tang Jieren¡¯s son, Tang Hao. He was the guy with whom Tang Xi quarreledst night. Tang Jieren was about to speak, when Tang Xi sneered. ¡°He stays with actresses in hotels all day long, totally forgetting about his work. Director Tang, who made this trash the president of Empire Entertainment?¡± Tang Jieren¡¯s face turned liver-colored. Tang Xi snorted in her heart when she saw Tang Jieren¡¯s look. She had prepared a lot of mean words for them. It wasn¡¯t the right time yet. Otherwise she would have rushed up and pped them hard to avenge herself! Tang Jieren tried to suppress his anger and forced a smile. ¡°President, I will educate that child myself. Please give him a chance...¡± Tang Xi snorted, and looked back at his assistant. Thetter nodded, and passed the statements in his hand to Tang Xi. Tang Xi took them over and threw them onto the table, ¡°How do you exin this expenditure. I need you to give me an exnation. Eighty million Yuan, but there is no project. Can you tell me where you spent this money? If she had guessed correctly, this money was spent on killing her. These people thought she had died, so no one would ask about this money? They thought that they could do whatever they wanted to thepany since Grandpa was sick?! She¡¯d like to see how they were going to return the money! Chapter 317 - You Don’t Ask Me Where I’m Going?

Chapter 317: You Don¡¯t Ask Me Where I¡¯m Going?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee As she expected, Tang Jieren and Tang Yaoren immediately turned ghastly pale. Tang Xi looked at their faces and gave a sarcastic smile asq her eyes gradually became icy. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ll need to have a good discussion on this expense before you can give me an answer?¡± After the meeting, Tang Xi sat in her seat for a long time. She had thought that after several months, she had been prepared to face the people who had killed her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would be so tired when facing them. She actually wasn¡¯t fully prepared to face these people. After the secretary reminded her, Tang Xi stood up and left the meeting room only to see a familiar person standing not far away from her and smiling fawningly at her. Tang Xi Looked at that man, and her eyes had a gleam of surprise. That man came up to her with a fawning smile and greeted her ndly, ¡°Xixi, I came early in the morning when I heard you were back. I¡¯m so relieved to see you safe and sound.¡± Tang Xi took a look at Qin Benyuan, and pursed her lips. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°Well, Xixi,¡± Qin Benyuan hurriedly called to her when he saw she was going to leave. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and have a cup of coffee?¡± Tang Xi stopped and looked at Qin Benyuan with a fathomless gaze. After a while, she smiled and said, ¡°Now that we¡¯re in thepany, there is no reason for us to drink coffee outside. Why don¡¯t we go to my office and have a cup of coffee?¡± Qin Benyuan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement when he heard Tang Xi¡¯s words and he nodded hard. ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re really considerate, Xixi.¡± ¡°Please call me President Tang in thepany, President Qin.¡± Tang Xi said with a straight face and then walked towards her office. Being reminded by Tang Xi, Qin Benyuan looked a bit embarrassed, but he soon covered up his emotions and followed Tang Xi into her office. He walked in and at the same time eximed, ¡°Xixi... President Tang, you¡¯re really capable. You¡¯re so young but you manage thepany so well that yourpany¡¯s performance is better than ever. Our Xinying really should learn from you. She just fools around all day long.¡± Upon hearing Qin Benyuan mentioned Qin Xinying, Tang Xi narrowed her eyes, but Qin Benyuan walking behind her didn¡¯t notice the change in her countenance. After they entered the office, Tang Xi asked, ¡°I think President Qin didn¡¯te over just to chat with me, right? You can just tell me your purpose directly.¡± Qin Benyuan took a look at Tang Xi and smiled. ¡°No big deal. It¡¯s just that we cooperated with our business partners on a project several months ago, and it¡¯s going to be finished soon, but now we¡¯re short of funds, because the Empire Group hasn¡¯t given us the money you promised us. I came here today to sign the contract with you, and then you can urge yourpany¡¯s financial department to transfer the money to us asap, so that we can finish the project quickly, which will be of benefit to both of us, right?¡± That old man suddenly went to City A and the Empire Group still hasn¡¯t transferred the money to them. If it continued to be dyed, they would lose the project. Fortunately, Tang Xi came back. From what he knew of this silly girl, she would grant anything Xinying asked of her. As long as he requested it of her, she would definitely agree at once and have the money transferred to the ount of the Qin¡¯s Group. Then that project could be sessfullypleted! Tang Xi sneered in her heart when she saw Qin Benyuan made no secret of his purpose for talking to her. It seemed that she was really too nice to Qin Xinying, so Qin Benyuan had the illusion that she would grant them whatever they requested! Let her teach him a good lesson! Tang Xi sat down on the sofa, looked up at Qin Benyuan and looked confused. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the project been finished?¡± Tang Xi straightened up and looked at Qin Benyuan with a frown. ¡°By the way, as for the project, it¡¯s said that the project was finished three months ago, but our Empire Group still hasn¡¯t received any return. Since you¡¯re here, President Qin, let¡¯s talk about this project. Why haven¡¯t we received any return from our investment in the project, since it has been finished?¡± ¡°Return?¡± Qin Benyuan was stunned. Tang Xi never cared about the Empire Group¡¯s return on investment from the Qin¡¯s Group before. Why did she suddenly ask him about this? And he wasn¡¯t intending to give the Empire Group any benefit from that project at all! Tang Xi looked at him and sneered in her heart. She nodded. ¡°Yes, return on investment. President Qin, you¡¯re not going to tell me ourpany¡¯s investments iqn the Qin¡¯s Group have all gone, right? If so, who would dare to cooperate with the Qin¡¯s Group in the future?¡± Qin Benyuan froze. Tang Xi used to be very nice to him, but now she was literally threatening him! If the Empire Group imed to put the Qin¡¯s Group to their cklist, all the enterprises in the capital and even in the whole of China wouldn¡¯t dare cooperate with them. Even bigpanies would have some qualms if they wanted to cooperate with them. Why did this girl be like this in only a few several months? How could she be so mean to them! Tang Xi looked at him and raised her eyebrows as she said, ¡°If President Qin still wants to cooperate with us, I hope we can receive the return on our investment asap. No one will believe the Qin¡¯s Group suffers losses at every project that we¡¯ve invested in, right?¡± With that, she stood up, called the internal line and asked her secretary to send in a cup of coffee. The secretary soon sent the coffee in. Tang Xi smiled at Qin Benyuan. ¡°Have a cup of coffee, President Qin. Please think about what I just said. You know, we are all businessmen. No businessman will keep trading at a loss unless he is a fool.¡± Qin Benyuan smiled awkwardly,and took a sip of the coffee. Then he hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, President Tang. I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡± Tang Xi nodded and looked at Qin Benyuan who was walking towards outside as she said, ¡°Today is Friday. I hope I can see your sincerity by this weekend. Otherwise, I don¡¯t think we can be friends anymore.¡± She should go back to City A this weekend. In any case, from the following Monday, she would be a grade three student in high school. She was supposed to show up in front of the teacher on the first day. As soon as Qin Benyuan left, Tang Xi received a phone call from Qiao Liang. She looked at the caller ID and raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t realize that Qiao Liang was not around until now. She picked up the phone and Qiao Liang said, before she had the time to say anything, ¡°I have something to tend to. I gotta leave. Little Six is in thepany. Take him with you wherever you go.¡± Tang Xi grunted and both fell silent. It had been quite a while before Qiao Liang asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to ask me where I¡¯m going?¡± Chapter 318 - I Would Be Nobody

Chapter 318: I Would Be Nobody

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi paused. This was the first time Qiao Liang had asked her this question. Before he didn¡¯t want her to ask where he was and what he was doing... She took a breath and asked gently, ¡°Qiao Liang, where are you going? What are you going to do?¡± Qiao Liang chuckled and answered, ¡°Going to the dock, I need to deal with a batch of goods. Don¡¯t make me tell you again.¡± After a pause, Qiao Liang said, ¡°Xixi, no matter what identity you have, I hope you can stand with me side by side.¡± Tang Xi hummed and hung up the phone. She sat on the chair and pondered for quite a while. Why did Qiao Liang suddenly say that to her? Yes, she was not worthy of standing with him side by side with her current identity. When she was Tang Xi, she could stand by his side, but as Xiao Rou, she didn¡¯t deserve to. Tang Xi dealt with the business the whole morning, and then called herwyer. Thetter was surprised to see her, but as a professional, he soon soon regained hisposure. Upon hearing that Tang Xi wanted to make a new will, he frowned and asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to modify your will, President Tang?¡± Thewyer looked at the recording pen in his hand and frowned. Why did President Tang suddenly want to modify her will? It was strange that she wanted to grant all her property to a stranger after she died! In any case, the Tang family people were the most reliable, weren¡¯t they? Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to modify my will. And I hope you can deal with it asap.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Thewyer looked at Tang Xi and frowned. ¡°May I ask why you suddenly want to modify your will?¡± ¡°Mr. Zhang, just do what I ask you to.¡± Tang Xi stood up. ¡°I want to see the draft of the new will tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll sign it if it has no problem.¡± She then opened the door of the office and signaled thewyer to leave. Soon after thewyer left, Tang Xi¡¯s cell phone rang. Tang Xi took a look at the caller ID, frowned and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± As she had returned to the capital, she asked Little Six to get her previous phone number back. To her surprise, Qin Xinying still remembered this phone number. Qin Xinying seemed not to expect that Tang Xi would answer the phone. She remained silent for two seconds before she said with a smile, ¡°Where have you been these days, Xixi? I¡¯m in the airport and will arrive in the capital soon. Let¡¯s meet.¡± Tang Xi listened to her seemingly intimate words and her eyes had an icy gleam. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet if you want to. Where shall we meet?¡± Qin Xinying was relieved to hear Tang Xi agreed to meet her, but she still frowned. As far as she knew, Tang Xi had no chance to survive. How could shee back? She was caught totally off guard by Tang Xi¡¯s return! ... ¡°Xixi!¡± At the door of the caf¨¦, Qin Xinying waved excitedly to Tang Xi as if seeing her bestie that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. She then quickly walked inside, when she saw Tang Xi sitting at the table beside the French window. Tang Xi also waved at Qin Xinying and gave a faint smile, but she sneered in her heart. Why didn¡¯t she discover before that Qin Xinying was so talented at acting? Look at that fake smile. She almost believed she was really her best friend. Qin Xinying walked in and sat opposite Tang Xi, without turning her gaze away from her. It had been quite a while before she murmured, ¡°Girl, you look skinny. Why didn¡¯t you contact us for so long? Do you know how much we worried about you?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qin Xinying and smiled. ¡°How much did you worry about me?¡± Qin Xinying paused. She didn¡¯t expect Tang Xi would ask her this. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to say ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make you worry¡±? Why did she ask her this weird question? ¡°I had even gone to the Pacific to search for you! And...¡± Qin Xinying pursed her lips and hesitated as if not knowing whether she should continue or not. Tang Xi looked at her and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Qin Xinying sighed. ¡°Qiao Liang also went there to search for you as soon as he heard you had an ident, but...¡± Tang Xi looked at her with a straight face and frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to mention Qiao Liang in front of me? It¡¯s his business to search for me or not. That¡¯s none of my business.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Xinying snorted in her heart but she put on a false pity. ¡°s, forget it. Maybe that Qiao Liang is not that good. The first second he was desperately searching for you, but the next second he hooked up with a vige girl. I wonder why he fell for that country bumpkin who couldn¡¯t bepared with you at all except being pretty.¡± Tang Xi still looked at Qin Xinying and smiled. ¡°Does this have anything to do with me?¡± She was a bit unhappy to hear that. A country bumpkin? She was not only pretty, but also smart, alright?! Qin Xinying was disappointed to see Tang Xi wasn¡¯t abetted by her. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°By the way, where have you been?¡± ¡°I just traveled around.¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°There would be too many matters to be solved by me when I came back to China, so I just stayed abroad. But I didn¡¯t expect that something terrible happened.¡± With that, Tang Xi took a look at Qin Xinying and snorted. ¡°Some people are tracking my grandpa. I¡¯ll kill them if I find out who they are.¡± ¡°Tracking Grandpa Tang?¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s hand froze and then she smiled. ¡°Really? Who would dare do that?¡± ¡°Yes, my men discovered it, and I¡¯ve seen the photos. They¡¯d better pray they won¡¯t be caught by me. I¡¯ll make them spend the rest of their lives in jail if I catch them!¡± Tang Xi said firmly and a cold gleam flickered across her eyes. But soon she calmed down, looked at Qin Xinying and raised her eyebrows. ¡°By the way, I heard that you¡¯re working in the design department of the Qiao¡¯s International Group?¡± Qin Xinying almost choked with water, and hurriedly exined, ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s not like what you think. I work there because...¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t me you for that. Why are you so nervous?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t want to listen to her lies so she directly interrupted her and took a sip of the coffee. ¡°Try your best. After all, I¡¯ve given you my design drawings. You can have a go atpeting in Fashion Week and perhaps you might acquire a reputation.¡± Qin Xinying narrowed her eyes when she saw Tang Xi speaking to her patronizingly. She cursed Tang Xi over and over again in her heart but still put on a smile. ¡°Yes, I would be nobody without your design drawings.¡± Chapter 319 - Anger

Chapter 319: Anger

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi smiled and put the coffee cup on the table, she looked at Qin Xinying and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, so just take what I give you. Don¡¯t do things that I don¡¯t like behind my back. If you still want to enjoy everything you have now, don¡¯t take me as a fool. You know, although I¡¯m an easy-going person, I can be harsh when I get angry.¡± The smile on Qin Xinying¡¯s face froze and she looked nkly at Tang Xi. Thetter smiled. ¡°You told my whereabouts to Tang Jieren and his brothers, right? I remember I only told you about my whereabouts, and even my grandpa didn¡¯t know it. Guess how I would end up if I boarded that airne?¡± Qin Xinying clenched her hands. It turned out that she didn¡¯t get on that airne! That was why she came back safe and sound. She didn¡¯te back until several monthster because she wanted to see how they would be disappointed and scared when they saw here back!? ¡°Xixi, I didn¡¯t...¡± Qin Xinying reached out to take her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t tell them about your whereabouts. You gotta trust me. We grew up together...¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Tang Xi frowned, shook her head in disgust and stood up as she said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you did it or not. I just want you to remember that give it a second thought before you do anything. Don¡¯t always do bad things in my name. That really pisses me off, you know?¡± Qin Xinying clenched her fists so hard that her nails sank into her flesh. Tang Xi looked down at Qin Xinying and said sternly, ¡°You know, the Qin¡¯s Group can¡¯t survive without the Empire Group, so Xinying, sometimes I pretend not to know what you¡¯ve done, but it doesn¡¯t mean I really don¡¯t know it. It¡¯s just that I take you as my friend and I don¡¯t want our friendship to be affected.¡± Tang Xi paused and then gave a sarcastic smile. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure whether you take me as your friend.¡± With that, she didn¡¯t say anything more and quickly walked out of the caf¨¦. Qin Xinying stared at the back of Tang Xi and frowned. She must have found something out, or else she wouldn¡¯t speak to her like this. She must have discovered something which was why she became so strange, but if she really did, what about the Qin¡¯s Group? Thinking of what her father told her on the phone before she came here, Qin Xinying lunged to her feet and hurriedly caught up with Tang Xi and stood in her way. ¡°Xixi, I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. Let¡¯s have a good talk.¡± To be honest, Tang Xi just wanted to throw up when she heard what Qin Xinying said. She had known what this woman had done to her, but she couldn¡¯t speak it out, nor could she question her out loud why she did those things to her! So she couldn¡¯t stand staying with her in the same room. Although she spoke as if she had the advantages initiative in hethands , she actually couldn¡¯t stand facing Qin Xingyin. Tang Xi stared coldly at Qin Xinying and narrowed her eyes. ¡°What misunderstanding? I never misunderstand you, however I don¡¯t know whether you constantly misunderstand me or not.¡± Then she sidled past Qin Xinying. ¡°I love Qiao Liang.¡± Qin Xinying suddenly shouted out loud. Tang Xi suddenly stopped. Qin Xinying stared at her frozen figure and gave a pleased smile and basked in the thrill of revenge. Then she said, ¡°Now can we talk?¡± Tang Xi narrowed her eyes, and didn¡¯t look back. A cornered beast would do something desperate. How dared Qin Xinying say that to her? Did she really think she couldn¡¯t do anything to her? ¡°You know every time you dated Qiao Liang...¡± Smack... Before Qin Xinying finished, she was pped by Tang Xi. She looked at Tang Xi in shock who pped her hard again. Qin Xinying covered her face with her hand and screamed hysterically, ¡°Tang Xi, you¡¯re mad!¡± Tang Xi stared at Qin Xinying and said with a straight face. ¡°Is your love to Qiao Liang a justifiable reason for you to kill me?¡± Qin Xinying took a step back, and Tang Xi drew near her as she said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to talk about this matter with you, but you just provoked me. Don¡¯t you think I should repay you?¡± Qin Xinying continued to step back and Tang Xi suddenly grabbed her hand, pulling her close she coldly said, ¡°Are other people¡¯s lives nothing in your eyes? Are others¡¯ lives so cheap in your eyes?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Qin Xinying struggled and tried to retract her hand from Tang Xi¡¯s grip. Tang Xi snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Good. It seems that you don¡¯t want to talk frankly with me today.¡± Tang Xi said and threw her hand away hard. Qin Xinying who was in high heels almost fell over. Tang Xi turned to leave. ¡°You¡¯d better not regret your decision. I¡¯ll investigate the air crash thoroughly. I hope you can still tell me that you don¡¯t know anything when I find out about the truth!¡± ... City A. Wen Ning who was dressed vin a casual suit was standing beside a sports car and looking at the towering building. She looked so cool and different frommon women, so a lot of men looked back at her, but she didn¡¯t seem to care. She took out her cell phone and called a phone number. The phone rang and the other side answered the phone. ¡°Lu Li.¡± ¡°I¡¯m downstairs. Let¡¯s go to lunch.¡± Lu Li was in a meeting. When his cell phone rang, he had wanted to hang up the phone. When he looked at the caller ID, however, he raised his hand to suspend the meeting, stood up and took the phone call. Upon hearing Wen Ning¡¯s words, he took a look out the window to the downstairs area. Maybe his eyes were too sharp, or maybe that woman was too outstanding in the crowd, and he immediately saw her standing beside a sports car. He paused as he said, ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting.¡± ¡°Meeting? When will the meeting be over? I can wait for you.¡± Lu Li took a look at his Patek Philippe watch and pursed his lips. ¡°In half an hour.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll call you in half an hour.¡± Wen Ning said and hung up the phone. Lu Li saw the woman downstairs suddenly turn to leave, pursed his lips and turned to look at the other people. ¡°Continue.¡± Xiao Jing took a look at Lu Li, stood up and said, ¡°The meeting has been going on for three hours. Now it¡¯s time for lunch. Let¡¯s take a break and have lunch.¡± Chapter 320 - I Can Do Anything for You

Chapter 320: I Can Do Anything for You

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lu Li took a look at Xiao Jing, and then at his watch. It was indeed time for lunch. He stood up and took a look at the elites of Long Xiao as he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue after lunch. The meeting will be resumed at two pm. Now let¡¯s go to lunch.¡± Xiao Jing followed Lu Li out of the meeting room and asked casually, ¡°Do you watch the news these days?¡± Lu Li looked back at Xiao Jing. Although he was expressionless, there was a surprised gleam in his eyes. Xiao Jing took out his cellphone and showed Lu Li the real time news. ¡°This news. Didn¡¯t Qiao Liang tell you about this?¡± Lu Li looked at the screen and immediately recognized that the bodyguard was Qiao Liang although he had disguised himself. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Jing. ¡°Tang Xi?¡± Xiao Jing nodded. ¡°Why did he go to the capital?¡± Lu Li looked at Xiao Jing¡¯s worried look, raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why did you ask me this? Are you worried about Qiao Liang or worried that Qiao Liang may reconcile with Tang Xi and dump your sister?¡± Xiao Jing was speechless and remembered that these people hadn¡¯t known his sister was just Tang Xi reborn. He shrugged. ¡°I have faith in my sister¡¯s charm.¡± He took his cell phone back from Lu Li¡¯s hand. ¡°Since there is a belle waiting for you, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Then he walked towards his office holding his cell phone. Lu Li looked at his back, smiled and turned to walk towards the elevator. As he walked, he made a call. ¡°When will youe back from the capital?¡± ¡°Tomorrow evening.¡± ... Wen Ning sitting in the cafe opposite to the Qiao¡¯s International Building stared at the gate of the building. When she saw Lu Li walk out of the building, she gave an excited smile, hurriedly stood up and left the cafe with two packed cups of coffee. When Lu Li saw Wen Ning hastening out of the cafe, he quickly walked towards her and waited at the roadside. He put a hand into his pocket and looked at the girl who was smiling happily towards him with a smile. If it weren¡¯t for that encounter that night, he thought he might never have the chance to wait at the roadside, leisurely go to lunch with her and see her smiling so brightly like this. Perhaps they might meet in the office of Interpol or... on the battlefield. When the green light was on, Wen Ning darted through the crowd carrying the coffee and ran up to Lu Li. Lu Li took over the coffee from her and Wen Ning smiled. ¡°It¡¯s Blue Mountain coffee. I know you like it.¡± Lu Li took a sip of the coffee and asked her, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I know a very good restaurant. Let me take you there.¡± Wen Ning took Lu Li¡¯s hand and said as she walked, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Country M this afternoon, because I have to deal with my job. When will you go back to Country M?¡± Lu Li fell silent when he heard Wen Ning was going back to Country M. He had a hunch that their future was bing uncertain again now that Wen Ning was leaving. He hated this feeling. It was she who confessed her love to him and took the initiative to approach him. Why did she suddenly have to leave? Wen Ning found Lu Li was standing still in the same ce, so she looked back at him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lu Li looked at her and asked with a straight face, ¡°Why are you always so self-willed? You confessed your love to me and then you just walk away? How can you do this to me?¡± Wen Ning was confused at Lu Li¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You said you wanted to chase me, you said you would marry no man but me, you said you would be with me in this life, but now you say that you are leaving.¡± Lu Li clenched his hands and his face gradually darkened. He stared coldly at Wen Ning and asked, ¡°Wen Ning, am I so easy to manipte in your eyes? You tease me when you like it, and kick me off to the side when you don¡¯t need me anymore?¡± Wen Ning¡¯s heart sank. She squinted at Lu Li and suddenly cracked a smile. She took Lu Li¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Are you afraid I will dump you?¡± Lu Li¡¯s face became even darker and he sounded sullen. ¡°Are you pleased to see me like this?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wen Ning nodded in excitement. Lu Li scowled but Wen Ning held his arm more tightly. ¡°I¡¯m very pleased to see you caring so much about me.¡± Lu Li paused and Wen Ning continued, ¡°I¡¯m just going back for work, I¡¯m still your girlfriend. But if you don¡¯t want me to go back, I can quit my job as long as you request it of me.¡± Perhaps Lu Li was not ustomed to Wen Ning¡¯s sudden confession of love, or he was surprised at her words. Lu Li froze there for quite a while before he looked at Wen Ning and asked in a low voice, ¡°Quit your job? But you¡¯re already a senior inspector.¡± Wen Ning said, ¡°I¡¯ve been a senior inspector for years and have served Interpol for years. Now I just want to be Mrs. Lu as long as you agree.¡± Her wordspletely broke down the high walls in Lu Li¡¯s heart. He gazed at Wen Ning and his eyes were so unfathomable as if they were going to suck Wen Ning in. Feeling Lu Li¡¯s emotions, Wen Ning smiled. ¡°I can do anything for you as long as you will be happy.¡± Lu Li gazed at Wen Ning and it had been quite a while before he looked away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a chain around your neck. You like your job so much.¡± He couldn¡¯t be so selfish as to destroy her career just because he wanted her to stay with him. Although they were doomed to be antagonistic because of their jobs, he just wanted her to live happily. Wen Ning smiled, took Lu Li¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°I would be happy to quit my job ande and work for you, as long as you requested me to.¡± Lu Li took her hand and walked towards the parking lot with her. Heughed as he walked. ¡°What if you are an undercover agent of Interpol? I dare not put you beside me.¡± Wen Ning paused and then said lightly, ¡°Although you¡¯re telling the truth, please realise that I¡¯ll still be hurt by your words. Don¡¯t you know this?¡± Lu Li took a look at Wen Ning and his tone remained unchanged. ¡°I can¡¯t lie to you. You¡¯re no longer my student, nor that innocent little girl. Now you¡¯re a senior inspector at Interpol. I can¡¯t guarantee to my colleagues that you¡¯re not an undercover agent.¡± Chapter 321 - Seduced Him

Chapter 321: Seduced Him

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi was exhausted after working the whole day. She came back to the Empire Garden and directly fell onto her bed. The servants had changed the bedding. When she was about to fall asleep, her cell phone rang. She had wanted to end the call without even picking it up, but then she remembered it was another cell phone of hers ringing. So she picked up the call with her eyes closed and asked sleepily, ¡°Hello, Xiao Rou.¡± Chu Ling heard Tang Xi¡¯s sleepy voice and asked grumpily, ¡°I¡¯ve got the tickets to fashion week. When will you give me your designs?¡± Tang Xi who was previously feeling so sleepy jumped up when she heard this. She asked in excitement, ¡°Really?¡± She didn¡¯t expect Chu Ling was so capable and got the ticket with the two design drawings. After all, even established brands wouldn¡¯t be able to get the ticket so easily, not to mention that The Queen that had just been founded! If everything went well, The Queen would create a big stir and be a famous brand popr among the upper ss. After assuring Chu Ling that she would give him her works soon, Tang Xi hung up the phone and walked to the bathroom humming a tune. She stood in front of the mirror of the bathroom and looked at the skin mask on her face. She then pursed her lips and peeled off the mask... After the shower, Tang Xi called Qiao Liang, telling him she was already in the Empire Garden and not to worry about her. Qiao Liang just grunted. Feeling the phone signal was poor, Tang Xi asked with a frown, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Underground.¡± Tang Xi widened her eyes. ¡°Underground?¡± Qiao Liang. ¡°Yes, open the door.¡± Tang Xi jumped up to go to her cloakroom and open the basement. Soon Qiao Liang came out from the elevator. Tang Xi stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°Why... why are you here?¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t answer her. He paused when he saw her face, then he put the food in his hands on the table and went to the bathroom as he said, ¡°The lock of the basement must be changed. It¡¯s too easy to open and not safe.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t follow him in, but walked towards the food and unpacked the food as she said, ¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too professional at unlocking things that should be locked. That lock is not so easy to open.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the crayfish. She walked towards her bedroom carrying the food, took out a tablecloth from inside a drawer,id it on the ground and sat down to eat it. ¡°We¡¯ve got a ticket for Paris Fashion Week. Chu Ling is really good. I just gave him the design drawings the night before, and he has got the ticket so soon! I think if everything works well, The Queen will surpass the Qiao¡¯s soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Liang walked out of the bathroom. He didn¡¯t take a shower or wash his hair but actually washed his hands and casually undid two buttons of his white shirt. Tang Xi looked up only to see this handsome man undoing his buttons. She swallowed her saliva and hurriedly looked away. ¡°Come over and eat it.¡± Qiao Liang looked at her blushing face and smiled. He strode over, sat beside her, opened a ss of juice and handed it to her. ¡°You must be exhausted today, right?¡± Tang Xi took a look at and found him so attractive at this moment. She looked him up and down and her face was getting redder and redder. Exhausted... well... exhausted... Why did thismon word arouse such strange thoughts out of her? She lunged to her feet and ran towards the bathroom as she said, ¡°I¡¯m full. You eat it. By the way, you¡¯ll have to sleep in the basement tonight...¡± Qiao Liang watched her suddenly run into the bathroom, then lowered his head to look at his bare chest, gave a pleased smile and began to peel the crayfish. He put the peeled crayfish into a box and shouted to the bathroom when he finished peeling it. ¡°The crayfish have been peeled. Come out and eat it.¡± Tang Xi couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, opened the door of the bathroom and looked outside. Qiao Liang took the box. ¡°Come over here.¡± After hesitating for two seconds, Tang Xi finally walked over, sat beside Qiao Liang and began to eat the crayfish. Qiao Liang looked at her, put a peeled crayfish into that box and said. ¡°We¡¯re going back to City A tomorrow afternoon. It¡¯s Monday the day after tomorrow and you should go to school.¡± Tang Xi agreed and Qiao Liang suddenly said, ¡°But I¡¯m not going to sleep in the basement tonight.¡± Tang Xi blushed again and looked up at Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang had an urge to gently pinch her cheek when he saw her face was all red, but he couldn¡¯t because his hands were stained with sauce. He looked at Tang Xi and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to have a good sleep? How can I fall asleep without you apanying me?¡± Tang Xi froze. He was just telling the truth, but why did she suddenly... blush when she heard this! What¡¯s the matter with her?! Why did she suddenly feel shy? Tang Xi fell silent for quite a while before she suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m too weak to have s*x now.¡± Now it was Qiao Liang¡¯s turn to be stunned. He looked at Tang Xi in astonishment, and thetter pursed her lips. ¡°You know, Xiao Rou was in poor health, and had died. Then I was reborn in this body, which was another blow to this body, so this body became very weak, and I had an identst time, so... you know...¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t expect Tang Xi suddenly mentioned s*x... ¡°Xixi, you...¡± ¡°It must be hard for you suppressing your sensual passion all these years, right?¡± Without giving Qiao Liang time to finish, Tang Xi interrupted him and nodded seriously, ¡°I know men have sexual desires, but this body is too weak, so I can¡¯t do that with you, I... but I promise I¡¯ll build up this body as soon as possible...¡± As if he had known what she was thinking of, Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Tang Xi was stunned. She was seducing him! Shouldn¡¯t he jump her, give her a French kiss and say you gotta make up for me in the future? Why did he just say I¡¯ll wait for you?! Could he really control himself so well? Damn it! He had turned her on, but he seemed not to be affected at all! Tang Xi suddenly stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m full. I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. I¡¯m going to have a shower.¡± Qiao Liang looked at her back and frowned. Didn¡¯t she just have a shower? Tang Xi walked out of the bathroom in several minutes, and Qiao Liang finally knew why she suddenly said she was going to have a shower... Chapter 322 - Visitors

Chapter 322: Visitors

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He looked up only to see Tang Xie out in a sexy hollowed-out ck gauze nightgown and Qiao Liang could even smell the fragrance of Chanel No.5 that she often used. He smiled helplessly in his heart and looked casually at her, leaning against the bed. His eyes were full of admiration but he remained expressionless. Tang Xi looked down at her nightgown when she saw Qiao Liang look unaffected. He didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid seeing her dressed like this?! What¡¯s the problem with him? Thinking of this, Tang Xi made up her mind, dragged her nightgown down to make the neckline deeper and slowly crawled over him as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Let me...¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi who purposely slowly crawled over his body, smiled and looked lovingly at her. ¡°But I don¡¯t think you look like you¡¯re going to sleep.¡± When Tang Xi heard his words, her eyes lit up, and she reclined on the bed, looked at him with her most seductive look and smiled coquettishly. ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Liang nodded. Tang Xi was very pleased to hear that, but at the next second, she heard Qiao Liang say, ¡°But this nightgown doesn¡¯t fit your figure.¡± Tang Xi frowned and asked unhappily, ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Liang looked her up and down and said hesitantly, ¡°Your figure is as t as a primary student¡¯s.¡± Tang Xi got angry. She jumped up from the bed and red at Qiao Liang. ¡°As t as a primary student¡¯s?! So now you¡¯reughing at my figure?! You look uninterested because you don¡¯t like my figure, right? You, just like every other man, only like hot chicks, right?! So you went to the beach frequently when you went to Long Beach not to search for me, but to hook up with those bikini beauties, right?!¡± Qiao Liang looked at her with a big affectionate smile on his face, and then he pulled her down to lie beside him without saying anything. Tang Xi curled her lips and pushed him away. ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t want you to stay by my side.¡± ¡°But I,¡± Qiao Liang took her hand and kept kissing it as he whispered, ¡°I want to stay by your side, because I can¡¯t do without you. I have no interest in any other woman. No matter how many temptations are out there, they mean nothing to me and I won¡¯t be affected by them.¡± Although Tang Xi still looked unhappy, she was actually very happy to hear these words. She pushed Qiao Liang and coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re telling the truth or not. You justughed at my figure!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, I was afraid I couldn¡¯t control myself...¡± With that, he suddenly jumped up and walked to the bathroom as he said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you...¡± Tang Xi looked at his back, and smiled. A gleam of love flickered across her eyes. She then got up, went to the cloakroom and changed. It was really cold in that silk nightgown... Tang Xi shuddered. ¡°It¡¯s so damned cold...¡± When Qiao Liang came out of the bathroom, Tang Xi had fallen asleep. Qiao Liang crept over, pulled back the quilt andy beside her. Tang Xi smiled and hugged his waist as if feeling his presence and then fell asleep again. Qiao Liang looked down at Tang Xi¡¯s sleeping face, and his eyes sparkled with affection. He kissed her gently on the forehead and turned off the light... When Tang Xi woke up the next morning, Qiao Liang was not in the room. Tang Xi knew he must have left, so she didn¡¯t call him, but went to the cloakroom, changed and went downstairs to have breakfast. When she was having breakfast, a servant said herwyer had arrived. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, put the milk on the table and stood up before she walked towards the golf course outside. She ordered the servant, ¡°Bring thewyer to the golf course I¡¯ll be waiting for him there.¡± Thewyer followed the servant all the way to the golf course and looked at the huge Empire Garden in amazement. Although he had visited here many times, he couldn¡¯t help but exim every time he came here. The Tang Family was so rich and had such amazing rights and privileges in the capital, but the only offspring of this family gave all the properties to a stranger! He really wondered what Ms. Tang was thinking of... Tang Xi looked back at thewyer when she heard footsteps. She looked indifferent yet graceful as ever. ¡°Do you have the documents prepared?¡± Thewyer nodded, took a document out of his briefcase and passed it to Tang Xi. He adjusted his gold-rimmed sses as he said, ¡°Yes, please have a look, Miss Tang. If you think the document is okay, it can be notarized and then this will take effect.¡± Tang Xi took the will over, browsed it and nodded. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go notarize it this afternoon.¡± Thewyer looked at Tang Xi hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do it this afternoon, Miss Tang. The notary office is off today. It can¡¯t be notarized until tomorrow at the earliest.¡± Tang Xi frowned. She had to go to school tomorrow, and deal with her work, so she wasn¡¯t avable tomorrow. Then she could do that on Friday at the earliest..but on Friday... She thought about it and nodded. ¡°If it can¡¯t be notarized today, let¡¯s make it Friday. I have to go out tomorrow, so I don¡¯t have time tomorrow. Let¡¯s meet at the gate of the notary office on Friday morning.¡± After thewyer left, Tang Xi was about to go out, when a servant reported that Qin Benyuan hade to visit her. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Let him in.¡± Although Qin Xinying and Tang Xi were friends for years, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with Qin Benyuan, so this was the first time for him toe here. As soon as he stepped into the Empire Garden, he was stunned by the luxury of the Empire Garden, and then his eyes had a greedy gleam... But Qin Benyuan soon covered his emotions up. Even if he wanted to make everything here his own, he knew he couldn¡¯t reveal his real thoughts in front of so many people. He put on a smile and followed the servant to the golf course. As soon as he saw Tang Xi, he gave a fawning smile and trotted over, ¡°Xixi, your home is really big. It took me half an hour from the gate to here, even though I took a shuttle bus midway.¡± Tang Xi smiled, and took a look at the servant. Thetter nodded and left. Tang Xi pointed to the white chair beside the round table. ¡°Please take a seat, President Qin.¡± Qin Benyuan smiled, hurriedly said okay and sat down on the chair. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Empire Garden would be so big. Look, there is an amusement park, a sea world and...¡± Tang Xi looked with a faint smile at Qin Benyuan who kept rambling and she didn¡¯t interrupt him. When Qin Benyuan was finally too embarrassed to continue speaking under her stare, Tang Xi took a look at the servant who was waiting aside holding a tray, and thetter immediately came over with the tray and put two cups of coffee in front of Tang Xi and Qin Benyuan.¡± Chapter 323 - She Saved My Life

Chapter 323: She Saved My Life

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Qin Benyuan took a sip of coffee and then his eyes lit up. ¡°The coffee is really good. It¡¯s so tasty.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°My taste has changed a bit recently. This is Nescafe instant coffee.¡± Qin Benyuan¡¯s face froze, but soon he smiled again. ¡°Xixi, you really understand the art of life. In fact, the expensive imported coffee is not very delicious. It¡¯s too bitter. Drinking instant coffee can rx yourself, and rx your tongue.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, took a sip of coffee and smiled. ¡°Yes, life is already stressful enough. Isn¡¯t it too fatiguing if we are in a constant state of stress?¡± Qin Benyuan who was in that constant state of stress, ¡°...¡± Damn it! Is she deliberately saying this to annoy me?! But he didn¡¯t reveal any traces of his thoughts. He smiled, took out a document from his briefcase and said with a fawning smile. ¡°Xixi, I think what you said yesterday is right. The Empire Group should get returns from its investment. This is the bonus statement that I asked our financial department to make overnight. You should get more than eighty million yuan, but recently ourpany is investing in a project, so we don¡¯t have the cash. I can only mortgage several properties of mine to you. When I have enough cash, I¡¯ll pay you the money and redeem the properties. How do you think of it?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows at Qin Benyuan, and thetter smiled and took three more documents from another folder. Tang Xi took a nce at the documents, gave a faint smile and said gently, ¡°Uncle Qin, since you¡¯re so sincere, I won¡¯t push you anymore. As you¡¯ve calcted, it¡¯s more than eighty million yuan, and I have to exin to our shareholders. It¡¯s me who approved the investments on yourpany, so I have to make sure we will get return from these investments. After all, it¡¯s Empire Group¡¯s money. I hope your project can go sessfully, so that the shareholders won¡¯t me me. You know, we¡¯ve invested way more than eighty million yuan in yourpany.¡± With that, Tang Xi handed the documents to the servant. Thetter put them away and stood aside respectfully. Tang Xi stood up and looked at Qin Benyuan who was about to speak. ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany. Are you leaving with me, Uncle Qin?¡± Qin Benyuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he was about to nod, when Tang Xi¡¯s cell phone rang. Tang Xi looked at the caller ID, raised her eyebrows and said to Qin Benyuan, ¡°Sorry, I have to answer a phone call. I¡¯ll have the servant send you out.¡± As soon as she picked up the phone, Chu Ling¡¯s growl was heard. ¡°You darn girl, if you don¡¯te back right now, I¡¯ll smash yourpany! Come and take a look at the stupid designs of yourpany¡¯s designers! Even worse than yours! How did you have the nerve to tell me you wanted to participate at Fashion Week?!¡± Tang Xi moved her cell phone far away from her ears and didn¡¯t bring it back until Chu Ling finished growling. ¡°I¡¯m out on business and I can¡¯t go back now. You can decide on these matters. As for the designs of our designers, pick some that you think might work. After all, we¡¯re a newpany. Creativity is the most important thing for us. I have faith in your taste. I go back this evening and I¡¯ll go to thepany as soon as I arrive.¡± Without giving Chu Ling the time to speak, Tang Xi hurriedly hung up the phone. At this time, the servant handed her the documents. Tang Xi looked at them. They were mortgage certificates of the properties Qin Benyuan just mentioned. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and shook her head with a smile. ¡°President Qin, why are you in such a hurry...¡± He gave the money to her so easily? Was he really a mature businessman? He just gave her the money because of several words she had said? The servant looked at her confused. Tang Xi made a phone call holding the documents. ¡°Ask Mr. He to wait for me in his office and I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± Tang Xi walked out of the Empire Garden only to see Qin Benyuan was still there. She raised her eyebrows and walked towards him. ¡°President Qin, anything else?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Qin Benyuan repeated the capital injection matter to her again. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Uncle Qin, I¡¯ll try to convince the shareholders when I go to thepany. After all, you¡¯ve shown me your sincerity, so I must help you, but you know, thispany doesn¡¯t merely belong to me. I don¡¯t have the final say. I have to persuade the shareholders before I make any decisions. You can understand me, right? ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Qin Benyuan nodded with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Xixi. Then I¡¯ll wait for the good news from you.¡± Tang Xi nodded and turned to get into her car. Qin Benyuan saw the car off, smiled and saidcently, ¡°She is still a little girl. I can easily manipte her with some bait and good words.¡± Little Six saw Qin Benyuan smiling smugly from the rear-view mirror and he asked Tang Xi, ¡°Miss Tang, why did you agree to his request?¡± Tang Xi who was reading documents took a look at Little Six, smiled and raised her eyebrows as she asked, ¡°I promised him I would ¡®try to¡¯ convince the shareholders, but they won¡¯t necessarily be convinced by me.¡± Little Six looked surprised and stared at her with wide open eyes. ¡°Did you try to make him believe he could easily manipte you, Miss Tang?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°We don¡¯t have to burst his bubble, since he is so confident of himself. That would be too cruel to him. Let¡¯s be nice to him.¡± Little Six nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Tang Xi took a look at Little Six from the rear-view mirror, ordering, ¡°Go to Yiyang Law Firm on Binhai Road. I have something to tend to over there.¡± Little Six took a surprised look at her, but he didn¡¯t say anything and drove towards Yiyang Law Firm. When Tang Xi reached Yiyang Law Firm, He Yiyang had waited for her on the gate. When he saw Tang Xi, he came up to her with all smiles. ¡°President Tang, I was so worried about you when you were not around.¡± Tang Xi smiled and asked, ¡°Have you prepared the documents?¡± ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t have any problems, I can have it notarized right away.¡± He Yiyang led Tang Xi into his office as he asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to transfer all your properties to the person named Xiao Rou? May I ask what your rtionship with her is?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°She saved my life.¡± Then she looked up at He Yiyang and smiled. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for this Xiao Rou, I might have been dead already.¡± Chapter 324 - The Most Heartless Person

Chapter 324: The Most Heartless Person

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee She wasn¡¯t lying. She did survive with the identity of Xiao Rou. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Rou, she couldn¡¯t be alive, let alone appear here. Besides, she was Xiao Rou. Those properties were actually be given to her if transferred to Xiao Rou. She believed Grandpa hoped she would do this too... although these properties were transferred to Xiao Rou, they actually still belonged to the Tang Family. He Yiyang smiled, saying, ¡°I heard that you narrowly escaped death. Why did you travel abroad? There are so many beautiful sceneries in China, and also seas. Why did you go all the way to foreign countries. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t get hurt. If you suffer from any injury, I bet you will regret it.¡± Tang Xi sat on the sofa and looked at He Yiyang as she said with a smile, ¡°Haha, I hope I could be as sensible as you, my old schoolmate.¡± He Yiyang showed her the documents. ¡°The documents are ready. If you have no problem with them, I¡¯ll call the people of the notary office over and have the documents notarized, alright?¡± Tang Xi took a look at the documents. ¡°I trust you. I don¡¯t think it necessary for me to check these files. Just call those people over.¡± ¡°I heard you were going to change your will?¡± He Yiyang also sat down on the sofa, looked at Tang Xi and pursed his lips. ¡°Why did you suddenly want to do this? Have you discussed it with your grandpa?¡± Tang Xi looked at He Yiyang in surprise. ¡°How did youe to know this?¡± He Yiyang shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not important. What matters is that this matter has been leaked. I think...¡± Tang Xi snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect they had even bought off mywyer. Good. Can you draft a will for me? It seems that I don¡¯t have to go the notary office this Friday. I¡¯ll just make the new will here today.¡± With that, she called Little Six. Several minutester, Little Six came in with a document. Tang Xi took it and handed it to He Yiyang. ¡°Can you check it for me? If it has no problem, I¡¯ll have it notarized here today. Then if I have any ident, my new will will take effect.¡± ¡°Come on, you¡¯re still so young. You really don¡¯t have to think about your will so early. I think this will will take effect in several decades.¡± That being said, He Yiyang still took the will and began to read it carefully. And soon he nodded at Tang Xi. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any problems. You can have it notarized. Is this Xiao Rou so important to you? You give all your properties to her, just because she saved your life? Has your grandpa agreed to your decision?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, leaned backward and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s better than watching my properties being taken away by those with an axe to grind.¡± He Yiyang nodded and stood up to make a call and soon he came back, saying the people of the notary office wereing and asking Tang Xi to wait for a while. It took them two hours to finish the formalities. Tang Xi took a copy of her new will and He Yiyang kept one. Tang Xi thanked He Yiyang and left with the will. He Yiyang led her out of the building and asked her. ¡°Mind having lunch with me?¡± Tang Xi looked back at He Yiyang and shrugged. ¡°I gotta go back to mypany and then go on a business trip. I¡¯ll invite you to dinner next time. I gotta go. See you.¡± He Yiyang saw her off and turned to walk towards his office. He just took several steps, when someone called to him. Upon hearing the familiar voice, He Yiyang frowned, stopped his steps and looked at the person as he asked coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Xinying seemed not to mind He Yiyang¡¯s cold attitude. She pursed her lips and walked over. ¡°I came to see you. Won¡¯t you invite me to your office for a cup of coffee?¡± He Yiyang took a cold look at Qin Xinying and turned to walk away as he said coldly, ¡°You can have a cup of coffee in a cafe. My office is too small for you.¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s face froze when she heard He Yiyang¡¯s cold words. She hastened to catch up with him. ¡°Do you have to speak to me like this?!¡± ¡°Me?¡± He Yiyang stared coldly at Qin Xinying. ¡°Then how am I supposed to speak to you? Fawningly? imploringly?I don¡¯t feel like speaking to a shameless ingrate like you!¡± ¡°He Yiyang!¡± Qin Xinying red at He Yiyang and said angrily, ¡°I know how you think of me, but why do you always treat me like your enemy but treat Tang Xi so nicely even though we are both your friends for years?!What crime have Imitted? Why do both of you treat me like this?!¡± ¡°You know the reason!¡± He Yiyang suddenly stopped and looked back at Qin Xinying, saying coldly, ¡°Tang Xi may not be aware of what you¡¯ve done to her, but it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know either. I had warned you that Tang Xi was our friend and you shouldn¡¯t do that, but you...¡± ¡°But you did nothing to stop me!¡± Qin Xinying looked up at He Yiyang and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re no better than me! You just watched her being kept in the dark by me, but didn¡¯t remind her. You just let her misunderstand Qiao Liang! Is it solely my fault? If you...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± He Yiyang interrupted her and coldly said, ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t drink coffee together. Clear out.¡± Then he walked into the building. ¡°Why don¡¯t you confess your love to Tang Xi? Don¡¯t y victim, okay?! I love Qiao Liang, so I courageously chase him. At least I try my best to get him, even though I yed tricks, but what about you?! You just hide behind like a coward. No one will see the prices you¡¯ve paid in her stead if you keep hiding behind like this! Tang Xi is a heartless person. She will never understand how much you love her!¡± Qiao Liang yelled at He Yiyang¡¯s back and thetter froze. ¡°If you could win her heart, I wouldn¡¯t have to...¡± I won¡¯t have to look at Qiao Liang¡¯s back so miserably. He would have long noticed me! He Yiyang clenched his fists harder and harder. After Qin Xinying finished, he slowly turned around and looked at Qin Xinying. Then he walked up to her step by step, looked down at her darkly and coldly said, ¡°Qin Xinying, let me tell you, there won¡¯t be a person even more heartless than you in the world! Among the people I know and have known, you are the most heartless and ungrateful one!¡± ¡°So you have no right to judge Tang Xi!¡± Chapter 325 - Beat the Dog Fallen in the Water

Chapter 325: Beat the Dog Fallen in the Water

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Haha, are you trying to defend your honey?¡± Qin Xinying looked mockingly at He Yiyang and snorted. ¡°But I just told the truth. Why did she get so much more than me? She was merely lucky enough to be born in the Tang Family! Without her family, she is no match for me!¡± He Yiyang looked at the impenitent Qin Xinying and snorted, saying coldly, ¡°Why did she get so much more than you? Because you don¡¯t deserve it.¡± He watched Qin Xinying¡¯s face darkened bit by bit and said in a low voice, ¡°Qin Xinying, I thought I should have cared about you more, but now I know that no one can save you because you¡¯re too greedy. I¡¯ll just wait and watch you destroy yourself.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Xinying looked darkly at He Yiyang and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy Tang Xi. I¡¯ll let you watch how I push your beloved woman from the peak to the bottom!¡± He Yiyang sneered. ¡°Really? Then I wish you sess!¡± Qin Xinying quickly strode past He Yiyang and thetter turned to gaze at her and recalled what Tang Xi asked him in the office. ¡°You are still not going to tell Qin Xinying you love her?¡± Tang Xi looked confused. He didn¡¯t know Tang Xi had found out his love for Qin Xinying that had been a secret buried in the depth of his heart. He barely told people about this, and even thought he would never ever tell anyone about this. He had thought Tang Xi didn¡¯t know it. So he was astonished to hear Tang Xi asked him about this. He looked at her in surprise and Tang Xi spoke, ¡°From what I knew of Qin Xinying, if you don¡¯t confess your love to her, she will never know you love her, and then you will never get her response, not even her rejection.¡± ¡°You know ?¡± He stood up from the sofa and stared at Tang Xi in astonishment. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°You mean I¡¯ve known you love Qin Xinying or Qin Xinying loves Qiao Liang?¡± He smiled and his eyes had a gleam of guilt. ¡°Sorry, I knew what she had done, but I didn¡¯t tell you, but let her...¡± ¡°He Yiyang, am I so stupid in your eyes?¡± Tang Xi looked at him with a smile. The smile on her face was as bright as the sunshine in the noon. She said, ¡°I had known what she had done to me, but I took her as my friend, so I let her hurt me, but from now on, I won¡¯t take her as my friend any more. Please don¡¯t protect her again, or I¡¯m afraid you might be hurt as well.¡± He Yiyang gazed at Qin Xinying¡¯s receding figure and his eyes gradually became wet. He remembered how he answered Tang Xi.¡±My love for her has been worn away by her. I hope we¡¯re still friends and I won¡¯t allow myself to be sad for that heartless woman any more.¡± He Yiyang remembered his own words, took out a cigarette and lit it. Then he watched the car drive away and gave a self-deprecating smile. He had confessed his love to her. He had done that for many many times! But that woman pretended not to hear him or twisted his meaning, so he didn¡¯t bother to confess to her again. That was why he said that woman was the most heartless person in the world... But now he felt lucky that she didn¡¯t ept his love... Otherwise she would definitely take advantage of him and drain him of all his value... Perhaps she would destroy thest bit of his self-esteem. Fortunately, he now still had himself. ... Little Six took Tang Xi to thepany. As soon as Tang Xi reached the Empire Building, she saw a man dashing towards her... Tang Xi stared at the man and suddenly hid behind Little Six... Little Six, ¡°...¡± He hurriedly stood in the way of the man... ¡°Tang Xi! What do you mean! I was the president of the Empire Entertainment before you came back and everything went well. Now you¡¯vee back and I was fired?! What makes you think you can just fire me at your will!¡± Tang Hao who was held back by Little Six yelled at Tang Xi. Tang Xi standing behind Little Six looked coldly at Tang Hao. ¡°Tang Hao, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done? I didn¡¯t want to fire you, but you wanted to attack me?¡± Tang Xi took a step forward after making sure Little Six had controlled Tang Hao. She looked coldly at him and asked with a straight face. ¡°And what makes you think I, the president of the Empire Group can¡¯t fire you at my will?¡± Without giving Tang Hao the chance to speak, she walked past him. Tang Hao struggled hard and yelled out loud when he saw she walked away. ¡°Tang Xi, stop! You must give me a good reason!¡± However, Tang Xi walked away without even looking at him. Tang Hao widened his eyes and yelled at Little Six. ¡°Let go of me! Do you know who I am?! Let me go!¡± Little Six ignored him. ¡°Sh*t, are you her dog? You just do whatever she asks you to do?! Let me go, or I¡¯ll...¡± Little Six suddenly pushed Tang Hao away when he saw Tang Xi enter the elevator. Tang Hao had been struggling and didn¡¯t expect Little Six suddenly to let him go. He fell over and knocked onto the bucket of cleaner. The water in the bucket sshed out and he sat in a pool of dirty water... People passing by wanted tough but dared not to, so they quickly walked away. Little Six looked at Tang Hao who was sitting on the ground and sneered. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re just like a homeless dog.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Hao jumped up and red at Little Six. Little Six looked at Tang Hao with a cold smile and sneered. ¡°I said you were like a homeless dog...¡± Before he finished, Tang Hao had rushed up to punch him. Little Six turned his face away and easily dodged his fist. Tang Hao threw a punch at him again, Little Six stood still and suddenly kicked him on his leg. Tang Hao felt a sharp pain on the leg and fell over again. The dirty water sshed all over him and he looked totally a mess. Little Six looked down at Tang Hao and coldly said, ¡°I know who you are. Tang Hao, the son of Tang Jieren, a useless dandy. Okay, now I know who you are. What are you gonna do?¡± Chapter 326 - Theme of the Shareholders’ Meeting

Chapter 326: Theme of the Shareholders¡¯ Meeting

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°How dare you treat me like this since you know who I am...¡± ¡°Why dare I not?¡± Little Six looked coldly at Tang Hao and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not a member of the Tang¡¯s Group. Why can¡¯t I fight back since you attacked me first?¡± Thinking of what his young master told him, he sneered. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?!¡± Suddenly an angry voice rang out behind Little Six. Then Little Six saw a middle-aged man ran over and hurriedly support Tang Hao up from the ground. Tang Hao looked at the man and put on a pained look. ¡°Dad, this man is Tang Xi¡¯s bodyguard. I just wanted Tang Xi to give me an exnation but he hit because Tang Xi ordered him to. Look, he hit me so hard. Dad, they just want you to lose face!¡± ¡°Are you Tang Xi¡¯s bodyguard?¡± Tang Jieren narrowed his eyes, turned to stare at Little Six and coldly said, ¡°You hit my son?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Little Six smiled. Tang Jieren thought Little Six admitted he was Tang Jieren¡¯s bodyguard, so he immediately cursed, ¡°Tang Xi, how dare you do this? I just gave you some face and you think you are a god? She doesn¡¯t have the final say in thispany. I must teach her a lesson...¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not Tang Xi¡¯s bodyguard.¡± Little Six looked coldly at Tang Jieren. ¡°Your son ran to attack me as soon as I got out of the car. I just controlled him using self-defense, but he began to curse me. This is a civilized society. I didn¡¯t like resorting to violence, so I let your son go, but he was so unlucky that he fell over and knocked over a water bucket. And then he tried to punch me but fell over again...¡± Little Six purposed drawled. He then looked at Tang Jieren with a faint smile and asked, ¡°How can you use me of hitting him? You can ask the passers-by. I didn¡¯t hit your son. He just fell over by himself.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Tang Jieren sneered. ¡°No matter, either you or Tang Xi is gonna pay a heavy price today!¡± Then he said coldly to Tang Hao, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Little Six looked at their backs with a smile and touched the skin mask on his face. Now he knew why Young Master asked him to do this. It really felt good... He wondered what the expressions of Tang Jieren and his son would beter on? ... Tang Xi was reading documents in her office, and called her assistante in. ¡°I¡¯ve signed some documents. As for the rest, I don¡¯t think they are feasible. Send them back. What¡¯s my schedule today? If I have free time today, order me a ticket to Italy.¡± The assistant looked at Tang Xi in surprise, and thetter looked at her and said tly, ¡°Keep it a secret. Don¡¯t let others know this. Okay, you can leave now.¡± The assistant said, ¡°There will be a shareholder¡¯s meeting in half an hour. President, you may have to attend it. And there will be a meeting in the auditorium at two pm, which you need to attend too.¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°Auditorium?¡± ¡°Yes, the attendees include...¡± ¡°Okay. When will the meeting finish?¡± ¡°At half past four.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t forget to order the ticket for me. You can go now.¡± ... In Tang Jieren¡¯s office, Tang Hao said darkly. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ll just watch Tang Xi bullying me and do nothing? Thepany belongs to the Tang Family. Why is she, a girl, the president of thepany? And you all have to listen to her. Can you stand being squashed underfoot by her forever?!¡± ¡°She should have had no chance to escape. How did she manage to survive that air crash?! She should have disappeared in the Pacific! Why did she suddenly show up again?! Damn it!¡± Tang Jieren¡¯s face was all dark too. He clenched his hands and said hatefully, ¡°I should have had my men make sure she had died!¡± ¡°Now what should we do?!¡± Tang Hao looked at Tang Jieren and frowned. ¡°Do I have to forget her humiliating me? Dad, you know what, I will never ever forget this. I must teach that woman a lesson! She drove me out of my room the night beforest, and humiliated me again today! If I can¡¯t avenge myself, I won¡¯t have the face to show up again!¡± ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t show up again!¡± Tang Jieren shouted and Tang Hao immediately shrank back and said awkwardly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s just me talking rashly... But Dad, if you don¡¯t solve that woman, I won¡¯t have any ce in the Tang Family. It¡¯s too shameful for me to see that woman boss me around!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Tang Jieren shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with her.¡± He gave a vicious smile and said coldly, ¡°Soon I¡¯ll let that woman regreting back.¡± Tang Hao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw his father seemed to have an ace up his sleeve. ¡°Dad, you have a n?¡± Tang Jieren smiled and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know there will be a shareholders¡¯ meeting in half an hour? It¡¯s about recalling the president.¡± Tang Hao looked at his father in excitement. ¡°Recalling Tang Xi?¡± Tang Jieren nodded. ¡°Yes, recall her. She has only 20% shares of the Empire Group, and the old man has 31%. Now the old man is not around and no one knows where he is, so he will be deemed as having waived his right to vote. And I¡¯ve convinced other shareholders... plus the shares we have. Now we can control the 48% of shares. I¡¯ll see how Tang Xi fight with us with her 20% shares!¡± Tang Hao looked at the confident smile on Tang Jieren¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Don¡¯t we only control the 20% shares? What about the left over 28%?¡± Tang Jieren smiled smugly. Last night, Mr. Lu who purchased the 28% shares of thepany and never attended the shareholders¡¯ meeting suddenly showed up. He managed to get in touch with Mr. Lu and he had agreed to attend this shareholders¡¯ meeting and vote in favor of them! He would love to see how Tang Xi would face this trouble in half an hour! Imagining how frustrated Tang Xi would be, Tang Jieren gave a very pleased chuckle! Soon the shareholders¡¯ meeting was convened. Tang Xi who was sitting in the chairman¡¯s seat, looked at Tang Jieren who looked quitecent, and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the theme of today¡¯s shareholders¡¯ meeting?¡± Chapter 327 - Battle in the Meeting Room

Chapter 327: Battle in the Meeting Room

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Jieren heard Tang Xi¡¯s question and gave an imperceptible smile. This shareholders¡¯ meeting will be a great turning point for you! A turning point from which you will fall from the peak to the bottom. With this in mind, Tang Jieren couldn¡¯t help giving a smug smile. Tang Xi noticed the smile on Tang Jieren¡¯s face and smiled too. Did they really think she didn¡¯t know what they were scheming? The result hadn¡¯te out yet. Why were they so happy? Were they stupid? Tang Xi supported her chin with a hand and looked at Tang Jieren. ¡°What makes you so happy, Director Tang? Why don¡¯t you share it with us?¡± Tang Jieren saw that Tang Xi was so confident, and his eyes had a gleam of mockery. He straightened up. ¡°I just thought of a funny thing that I saw this morning. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Really? I also saw something funny when I came to thepany this morning.¡± With that,she turned her gaze to Tang Hao who was sitting idly on the other side, and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Did Mr. Tang see it as well?¡± Tang Hao frowned when he heard Tang Xi mention him. He scowled, stared at Tang Xi and coldly said, ¡°Tang Xi, you¡¯d better not provoke me. I bet you won¡¯t beughing soon!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, leaned back and looked at Tang Hao with a smile. ¡°Really? You bet?¡± Tang Xi stared coldly at the Tang family people, and sneered. ¡°President recall meeting? Do you think you can recall me when Grandpa is not around? Even if you recall me, I will be the president of the Empire Group again when Grandpaes back, and you¡¯ll be cklisted. Have you ever thought how you ¡®ll end up if you have been cklisted by me?¡± Then she stood up, put her hands on the table to support her body, looked around at the shareholders present and coldly said, ¡°And do you really think you can sessfully recall me today?¡± The shareholders looked at each other with doubt upon hearing her words, and some even looked hesitant. Tang Jieren saw this and frowned. This woman was really good at demagogy. She just swayed the shareholders¡¯ decision with a few words. He hurriedly stood up, stared at Tang Xi and coldly said, ¡°We¡¯re doing this for thepany! We don¡¯t need a president who rarely shows up.¡± Then he red at Tang Xi as he said, ¡°Besides, you only show up in thepany every three or four months, right? As the decision-maker of ourpany, you don¡¯te to thepany for half the year. Do you still think you deserve to be the president of the Empire Group?!¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Then did thepany have anything wrong with it when I was not around?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face darkened and she stared coldly at the Tang family people. ¡°Besides, doesn¡¯t Director Tang know why I didn¡¯t go home in the past half a year?¡± As she said this, she walked towards Tang Jieren, Tang Mingren and Tang Yaoren, then stopped in front of them and bent to speak in a voice that only they could hear, ¡°I was soaked in the chilly seawater for two days and two nights. Do you know how I survived from that air crash? Do you really think I¡¯ve forgotten what you had done to me? Do you really think I really wasn¡¯t aboard that airne? I was just lucky. Although you didn¡¯t sessfully kill me, you made me suffer a lot! Do you think I¡¯ll let you off?¡± The three of them turned pale and looked at Tang Xi in shock. Tang Xi stared at their faces and gave a cold smile. ¡°So you are to me for my half a year-long absence! Besides, you¡¯d better check whether there are still some clues left. Otherwise, once they are discovered by me, I¡¯ll make you regret doing those things to me!¡± ¡°Well...¡± Tang Mingren looked a bit ashamed. Tang Xi gave a sarcastic smile and said coldly, ¡°Uncle, if my third brother was still alive, I may forgive you and let you spend your remaining years infort. But you had forced yourst straw to death. Isn¡¯t this ironic?!¡± Hearing her mention his son, Tang Mingren scowled. Tang Xi was satisfied to see she touched his sore spot. Although she took advantage of the perished Third Brother, she felt the pleasure of revenge! Tang Xi straightened up and nodded to the secretary. ¡°Get the meeting started.¡± The secretary was Tang Jieren¡¯s secretary. Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, he hurriedly took a look at Tang Jieren, but thetter was still in shock and didn¡¯t pay attention to him. The secretary could only start today¡¯s meeting as ordered by Tang Xi. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is about the recall of our group¡¯s global president Tang Xi. Let¡¯s make a resolution on this proposal.¡± Tang Xi smiled when she heard this. They wanted to kick her out with the 48% shares. She didn¡¯t expect they had acted in such a hurry. Now she had to get rid of them! Thinking of this, Tang Xi gave a smile and coldly said, ¡°Wait, add another proposal.¡± The secretary looked at Tang Xi in surprise and Tang Jieren also frowned at her. Tang Xi stood up casually, stared at Tang Hao who was ying with his cell phone, and then took a look at her assistant. Thetter hurriedly handed a folder to the secretary. Tang Xi said, ¡°After discussing the president recall proposal, I hope we discuss the proposal on recall of the president of the Empire Entertainment. I won¡¯t take back my words. Okay, let¡¯s vote. If there are many shareholders who want to recall President Tang Hao, why should he continue to be the president?¡± ¡°Tang Xi, you are just trying to give me a hard time, right?¡± Tang Hao was infuriated to hear that. He jumped to his feet and red at Tang Xi. ¡°You are just picking on me!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so angry.¡± Tang Xi took a cold nce at him and sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you picking on me? The proposal about recalling me was put forward ahead of the one about recalling you, okay? Why are you so afraid?¡± Chapter 328 - A Close Call

Chapter 328: A Close Call

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Hao stiffened, and Tang Xi smiled. ¡°And why are you so diffident? Perhaps I will be kicked out of thepany by you? But in that case, when Ie back in a week and hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting again, I may still kick you out. But then you will have a week to work out a way to keep your jobs.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s words reminded the other shareholders. Even if they sessfully recalled Tang Xi, once Mr. Tang came back, she would be president again, and then they who voted in favor of the recall of Tang Xi would definitely face Tang Xi¡¯s retaliation and then they would end up miserably! Tang Jieren noticed the other shareholders had been dissuaded by Tang Xi. He scowled and murmured. ¡°I underestimated this woman!¡± Tang Yaoren snorted and said coldy, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s not certain how long she can live. Since there was one air crash, then there can be another one! I¡¯m afraid she may not be able to stay alive for more than a week!¡± Tang Xi who had had sharp ears because of 008. ¡°...¡± She nced over the three of them and coldly said, ¡°Can¡¯t you discuss about how to kill me after the meeting ends? I can hear you.¡± The three of them. ¡°...¡± Shit, she could hear them?! The meeting continued... As Tang Xi expected, some small shareholders who were in favor of the recall of her had changed their sides and proposed to let Tang Xi continue being the president. There were 23% shares in favor of Tang Xi and 17% in favor of Tang Jieren¡¯s side. Tang Yaoren frowned and stared at Tang Jieren, asking angrily, ¡°How did you prepare for this?! Didn¡¯t you say it was absolutely safe?Why did they suddenly change sides?!¡± Tang Jieren looked angry too. He didn¡¯t expect these people would change their sides at this critical moment! However, thinking of the call he receivedst night, he gave a confident smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! There is still one shareholder who hasn¡¯te here yet.¡± Tang Jieren stood up as he said, ¡°Although there are 23% shares in favor of Tang Xi, the shareholder who holds 28% shares hasn¡¯t arrived yet, right?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows at Tang Jieren and her eyes had a cold gleam. These people were just making desperate struggles. Imagining how Tang Jieren would lookter, Tang Xi couldn¡¯t wait to see thest shareholder to show up. Tang Jieren shouted, ¡°So the meeting can¡¯t be finished yet!¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Director Tang, since you are so desperate to hear that shareholder¡¯s decision, you should bring him here.¡± Tang Jieren frowned. He called a phone number and soon the call was picked up. Tang Jieren¡¯s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Lu, where are you? The meeting is going to be finished...¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the door of the meeting room.¡± When Tang Jieren heard this, the door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open. Tang Jieren looked at the door of the meeting room in excitement, but suddenly froze....What was going on here?! A man in a formal suit and with wellbed hair was standing at the door of the meeting room and looking coldly at them. Tang Xi was also surprised when she saw this shareholder, but soon she shook her head with a smile. It was no wonder Qiao Liang didn¡¯t apany her to thepany. He had prepared everything! Little Six in skin mask was standing still and looking around at the meeting room. Then his gaze fell on Tang Jieren¡¯s face. Just when he was about to enter the meeting room, Tang Hao suddenly rushed up to him and shouted furiously, ¡°Damn it, why are you here?! Don¡¯t you know where here is?! Get the hell out of here.¡± Little Six nced at Tang Hao with disdain as if looking at a clown, and sneered. Then he flicked the dust off his cor, walked past Tang Hao, sat beside Tang Xi and casually threw the documents in his hand onto the table. Tang Xi looked at Little Six. Thetter exchanged a nce with her, and then turned to look at the other shareholders as he introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Zhenting, the secondrgest shareholder of the Empire Group.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and Tang Hao froze there as if being struck by a bolt of lightning out of the blue. Tang Jieren looked shocked too. Wasn¡¯t he that man from this morning... ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re just a barking dog under Tang Xi! You¡¯re her bodyguard! Do you think I will believe you?!¡± After a short pause, Tang Hao red at Little Six and spluttered. ¡°Get the f*ck out of here!¡± Little Six didn¡¯t even bother to look at Tang Hao. He turned to Tang Jieren and casually said, ¡°I believe we met this morning, but did I say I was Tang Xi¡¯s bodyguard?¡± Tang Xi smiled and watched Little Six y the show as she said, ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re Lu Zhenting. Thank you for your help, Mr. Lu. Otherwise I might have been injured by some people.¡± Little Six smiled and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°I did that because I was afraid he might knock into me. He looked just like a lunatic. I didn¡¯t expect I identally saved President Tang.¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile. Tang Jieren saw that they were talking happily with each other, hurriedly interrupted them and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I think there is some misunderstanding between us. I apologize for that. Now could you vote?¡± Little Six looked at his eager face, and a gleam of scorn flickered across his eyes, but he still smiled and asked, ¡°Have you all voted?¡± ¡°Yes, now there are 23% shares against the recall of me, and 17% in favor of the recall.¡± Tang Xi looked at Little Six with a smile and said mildly, ¡°So the 28% shares you hold is decisive.¡± Little Six nodded and looked at her. ¡°Okay, I see.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Jieren hurriedly cut in and said to Little Six. ¡°Mr. Lu, hadn¡¯t we decidedst night? Now you can just vote as what we decidedst night!¡± Little Six raised his eyebrows. ¡°Decidedst night? What did we decide?¡± Tang Jieren scowled when he realized that Little Six was going to change sides. Little Six continued, ¡°Do you want me to support you, Director Tang? But what happened this morning made me very unhappy, so I don¡¯t want to support you now!¡± Little Six then smiled. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel like breaking my words, so I won¡¯t change my sides and support someone else...¡± Chapter 329 - A Complete Victory

Chapter 329: A Complete Victory

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Upon hearing Little Six¡¯s words, the people held their breath and thought Tang Xi was doomed this time, and Tang Jieren had given acent smile, but just then, Little Six raised his eyebrows, took a casual nce at Tang Jieren and smiled. ¡°So I will decide to abstain this time.¡± ¡°Good, finally...¡± Tang Jieren stood up and said excitedly, but then he suddenly realized what Little Six said. He turned to Little Six who was smiling sarcastically at him, and asked coldly, ¡°Mr. Lu, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean?¡± Little Six stood up, snorted and took a cold look at Tang Jieren. ¡°I will never agree to a trash being thepany¡¯s president, no matter for the sake of thepany or for myself.¡± With that, he nced at Tang Hao and turned to Tang Xi. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated President Tang. Her ability is obvious to all. Even though she was not around in the past few months, thepany ran very well, so I think the Empire Group needs apetent manager like her.¡± Little Six suddenly stopped and looked around at the shareholders, asking in a deep voice, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m right?¡± The shareholders had regretted changing sides because of Tang Xi¡¯s words, but then they found this man actually took sides with Tang Xi. Feeling lucky that they made the right choice, they all nodded. ¡°Mr. Lu is right. As thepany¡¯s shareholders, we want it to earn money.¡± Seeing this, the Tang family people were too angry to speak. Just then, a director suddenly said, ¡± We can¡¯t just watch while the Empire Entertainment that is supposed to make great profits has been losing money, but do nothing.¡± Tang Jieren trembled with anger and Tang Hao was about to rush to punch that man. Tang Jieren shouted, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Then he stood up and was going to leave the meeting room. Tang Xi watched casually the Tang family people walking towards outside, and when they were going to walk out, Tang Xi suddenly called to Tang Jieren, ¡°Director Tang.¡± Tang Jieren stopped, looked back at Tang Xi and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, President Tang?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, stood up and put both hands onto the table to support her body. She then bent and released an overwhelming aura, asking sarcastically, ¡°Did you forget that there is still another president recall proposal?¡± Tang Jieren scowled and stared coldly at Tang Xi. Thetter chuckled, straightened up, folded her arms against her chest and smiled coldly. ¡°Now let¡¯s vote about the recall of the president of Empire Entertainment, Tang Hao.¡± With that, she sat back, and nced at her assistant. Thetter immediately began to distribute the prepared documents. After she finished distributing the files, Tang Xi looked up at the Tang family people who were ring at her resentfully, and smiled. ¡°Are you guys going to abstain?¡± Little Six sitting beside her tittered. He didn¡¯t expect Miss Tang was so sharp-tongued. Miss Tang looked like an innocent little girl when she was in City A, but now she was a thorny rose! But this version of her was the most charming now! No one expected that Little Six wouldugh in such a tense atmosphere, so everyone looked at him in surprise. Little Six leaned backward and looked around at the people, saying, ¡°I just read the proposal. Why did you elect such a trash to be the president of the Empire Entertainment? You really wasted the good resources of thepany! How can I stopughing when I see such a ridiculous matter?¡± The shareholders, ¡°...¡± You were thergest shareholder present. You had the final say! Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s vote.¡± Except those who took sides with Tang Jieren and Little Six, all the other people voted in favor of the recall proposal. The approval rate was also 23%.... Then everyone looked at Little Six, and thetter stood up with a smile. ¡°Even an idiot will choose to kick this kind of trash out, so let me join you, for the sake of my bonus.¡± Little Six threw the proposal onto the table and said seriously, ¡°I agree to recall Tang Hao.¡± The secretary hosting the meeting was at a loss. Why was he standing here? Who was he? Where was he? Could he turn invisible? If he dered Tang Hao was recalled, he would definitely be punishedter. Although he was not to me... he... The secretary was totally at a loss of what to do. How he wished he could find a hole in the floor to hide in! He didn¡¯t want to work in the Empire Group anymore! He wanted to quit! Just when the secretary wanted to pretend to faint, Tang Xi took a look at her assistant. Thetter nodded and walked forward. The secretary hastened to sit down in relief. The secretary adjusted the microphone and said, ¡°As for the two recall proposals today, the proposal on the recall of Tang Xi, the global president of the Empire Group is rejected, and Tang Xi will continue to be the president of the Empire Group. The proposal on the recall of Tang Hao, the president of the Empire Entertainment has passed, so Tang Hao is no longer the president of the Empire Entertainment, and Tang Xi will temporarily act as the president of the Empire Entertainment.¡± Tang Xi stood up and the people apuded. Tang Jieren suddenly asked coldly, ¡°Why is it Tang Xi? I don¡¯t agree!¡± Little Six frowned. Who does he think he is?! What a stupid person! He grabbed the proposal on the table and threw it at Tang Jieren, saying sternly, ¡°It¡¯s part of this proposal. The proposal has passed, so Tang Xi will be the president of the Empire Entertainment. It¡¯s decided by 51% votes. Do you have any problem with it?¡± Tang Jieren picked up the proposal and took a look at it and his face immediately darkened. He then coldly red at Tang Xi and left in a huff. Tang Xi watched them leave and her eyes sparkled with a cold gleam. These people were really greedy. If the shareholder who held 28% shares was not Little Six, his plot would have seeded! Chapter 330 - Wharf

Chapter 330: Wharf

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The meeting today ended perfectly. As the new president of the Empire Entertainment, Tang Xi went to visit Empire Entertainment. She was not quite familiar with entertainmentpanies, so she decided to make use of the two-hour break to visit the Empire Entertainment to get they of thend and see whether the actors and actresses of the Empire Entertainment had enough potential for her to promote them. Her assistant and Qiao Liang who suddenly appeared followed her. Little Six didn¡¯t follow her because now his ¡®identity was special¡¯. In the car, Tang Xi noticed Qiao Liang looked very tired. She was a bit worried, but she didn¡¯t want to y lovey dovey with Qiao Liang in front of her assistant, so she just asked in a low voice, ¡°Why do you look so tired? Is it because of your job?¡± Qiao Liang rubbed between his eyebrows and shook his head. ¡°No, I just had a bit of a problem, but it has been solved. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Two hours ago, on the wharf. ¡°Young Master, the ship will reach the shore in half an hour.¡± Little Five in a long ck coat was standing behind Qiao Liang. It was already cold at the end of October. Qiao Liang was in a ck suit and a long coat. He stood on the wharf and looked at the ship which could be seen in the distance as he said, ¡°This shipment must not have anything wrong with it.¡± Little Five nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged it. This shipment won¡¯t have anything wrong with it. We¡¯ve even told the military about it.¡± Qiao Liang grunted. ¡°Better safe than sorry. These goods must be shipped out of the capital as soon as possible. If the ship can¡¯t reach the shore, make a departure record and let the ship go straight across the dock, understand?¡± ¡°I see. I¡¯ll handle it, Young Master.¡± Seeing the ship getting closer and closer, Little Five said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, you can go first. Leave here to me. As long as the ship leaves the wharf, it won¡¯t have any problems.¡± Qiao Liang nodded, when they suddenly heard car horns. Qiao Liang frowned and took a look at Little Five. Thetter nodded and called his men to quickly leave the wharf. Qiao Liang put his hand into his pocket and looked sober. He looked at the ship slowly approaching the wharf, and gave an imperceptible smile. Just then, several cars drove up and stopped behind Qiao Liang. Several men got out of the car and their chief was in a dark green trench coat. He looked deeply at Qiao Liang and strode up to him as he said, ¡°President Qiao, are you so idle as toe here to see the sunrise?¡± ¡°Xiao... Mr. Xiao, you¡¯rete.¡± Qiao Liang turned to look at the sun already high in the sky and smiled. ¡°The sun has quickly risen. It seems that Mr. Xiao has missed the chance to enjoy the sunrise.¡± Xiao Yao looked back at the men following him and they all went towards the wharf. Qiao Liang looked at them and his eyes had a gleam of mockery. He then took a casual look at Xiao Yao as he said, ¡°When did Mr. Xiao begin to work for the anti-terrorism troops?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t work for them, but actually assist them.¡± Xiao Yao looked at Qiao Liang and coldly said, ¡°But I hope President Qiao can respect yourself and leave my sister alone...¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao, you think too much. I just came here to see the sunrise.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Xiao Yao and said tly, ¡°As you know, my girlfriend is in the capital recently. I was worried about her, so I followed her here. And I merely came out to see the sunrise this morning. Does Mr. Xiao think I don¡¯t have the right toe out to see a sunrise?¡± Looking at Xiao Yao¡¯s cold face, Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is it because you have a crush on me that you track me so?¡± Xiao Yao said solemnly, ¡°I hope you really just came here to see the sunrise as you said.¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t look at him and turned his gaze to the ship that was slowing approaching the wharf. He then asked, ¡°Mr. Xiao, aren¡¯t you going yet?¡± Xiao Yao took a look at Qiao Liang, walked forward and stopped beside Qiao Liang. ¡°President Qiao, since you im you just came here for the sunrise, I guess you won¡¯t interfere with public office, right?¡± Qiao Liang smiled, raised his eyebrows and turned to leave. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you, Mr. Xiao.¡± Qiao Liang took two steps, looked back at Xiao Yao¡¯s back and frowned. ¡°Now you... forget it. I wish you sess, Mr. Xiao.¡± Xiao Yao frowned, looked at his receding figure and called to him. ¡°President Qiao.¡± Qiao Liang turned around and Xiao Yao said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do, but I hope you don¡¯t implicate Rourou.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face immediately turned icy. He squinted at Xiao Yao and coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me this!¡± Then he turned to walk out of the wharf. A car was waiting for him just outside of the wharf. Little Five hurriedly got in the car and asked anxiously, ¡°Young Master, what shall we do? The ship is going to reach the shore!¡± Qiao Liang rubbed between his eyebrows, and looked out of the window. The ship was going to arrive at the wharf indeed. He took a look at his watch and smiled, saying, ¡°Go to the south side.¡± ¡°South side?¡± Little Five looked at Qiao Liang in surprise. Thetter looked back at the people on the wharf as he said, ¡°Since he has been chasing me for so long, it¡¯ll be rude if I don¡¯t go to see him.¡± Xiao Yao watch Qiao Liang¡¯s car drive away, and turned around to search with his men. His eyes had an unfathomable gleam. Since Qiao Liang left so easily, it meant that what they were looking for was not on the ship. In the Venus Hotel of the capital, a handsome white man was sitting on the soft chair of the balcony and leisurely sipping a cup of Whisky in his hand. Just when he felt he was going to be intoxicated by the tasty liquor, the door suddenly opened. He frowned and looked back only to see Qiao Liang in ck appear in front of him. The smile on his handsome face froze and the corner of his eyes twitched. ¡°Did you just attend a funeral?¡± Qiao Liang stared at this good looking Caucasian face before him and frowned. ¡°Tear off the stupid mask!¡± ¡°Why? Now I¡¯m the famous Jayce!¡± Lin Yuan touched his skin mask and leered at Qiao Liang. ¡°Are you jealous of my handsomeness?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Liang took off the coat and threw it to the sofa as he asked, ¡°Have you fixed that problem?¡± ¡°Of course. There is no problem in the world that I can¡¯t fix.¡± Lin Yuan sat down on the sofa. ¡°But I should thank you for handling it in time, or those people would have followed me to the wharf. Why are you so sure that they will follow you there when you get to the wharf on the west side?¡± Chapter 331 - What’s Your Purpose

Chapter 331: What¡¯s Your Purpose

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee That was because he knew the anti-terrorism army wouldn¡¯t let him off especially as he was still a man who they viewed as a suspect. Besides, Xiao Yao had been trying to catch him. He would definitely take actions when he heard Qiao Liang appeared on the wharf of the west side. He would leave the southside wharf, and follow him to the west side one. Xiao Yao must think Lin Yuan appeared on the southside wharf to divert their attentions and the deal would actually be made on the west side. He wouldn¡¯t expect Qiao Liang was actually the bait. Qiao Liang sat down on the sofa and looked at Lin Yuan. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t get caught by the anti-terrorism army. You should feel lucky that I¡¯m in the capital. What if I¡¯m not here? How were you going to deal with this shipment?¡± Lin Yuan shrugged and gently shook the wine ss in his hand. ¡°I can deal with the goods as before. It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve got a problem. Why do you make such a fuss?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows, looked at Lin Yuan and smiled coldly. ¡°Then will youpensate for our loss?¡± Lin Yuan found Qiao Liang had be angry and he hurriedly exined, ¡°It happened more than once. Okay, I¡¯ll pay more attention next time.¡± Qiao Liang stared coldly at Lin Yuan, leaned forward and said sternly, ¡°You said you would pay more attention in the Las Vegas mission ten years ago, but what happened then? Eight years ago, in Berlin, you said you would pay more attention, then what happened again? Seven years ago...¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Lin Yuan looked aggrievedly at Qiao Liang and curled his lips. ¡°I know you¡¯ve cleaned up the mess for me many times, but you don¡¯t have to mention it over and over again, okay?... I promise I¡¯ll pay more attention next time. If you still don¡¯t trust me, I can ask Ice Dragon to do the jobs in my ce, alright?¡± Qiao Liang stood up and looked at Lin Yuan with a straight face as he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not here to clean up the mess for you. If you dare ruin my n, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson!¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He rushed up to Qiao Liang and asked with sparkling eyes, ¡°What¡¯s your n? Why did youe to the capital? Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No, thank you!¡± Qiao Liang said and stood up to walk outside as he said coldly, ¡°They will probably follow me here. Be careful.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Yuan looked at Qiao Liang¡¯s back in frustration. ¡°Why do you leave so soon?¡± Qiao Liang finally smile when he heard Lin Yuan¡¯s frustrated voice. He looked back at Lin Yuan and raised his eyebrows as he spoke as coolly as ever, ¡°By the way, Alice hase here.¡± The corner of Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard the name. He hurriedly went into the bathroom and changed his clothes and skin mask. He wondered why Alice, a hottie, would like a white man... a fake white man! ... Qiao Liang reached out to rub at Tang Xi¡¯s hair and said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± He then asked in a low voice, ¡°Was everything sessful today?¡± Tang Xi hurriedly took a look at her assistant because of Qiao Liang¡¯s action, and the assistant pretended not to see anything and concentrated on driving. Tang Xi was relieved to see the assistant wasn¡¯t paying them any attention. She nodded. ¡°Yes, now Empire Entertainment is mine. I¡¯m going there first and then I¡¯ll attend a dinner party in the Great Hall of the People .¡± ¡°A state banquet?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. Tang Xi looked at him and smiled. ¡°Are you invited too?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi as he said with a smile, ¡°It seems that we can attend this dinner party together.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang up and down. The him in the skin mask was not as handsome as usual, but still very charming... Oh, how she wanted to kiss him... But of course she wouldn¡¯t put it into action. Soon they reached Empire Entertainment. The management of Empire Entertainment had known Tang Xi wasing and were waiting for her at the gate of thepany. When they arrived, not only the management, but also the actors and actresses of the Empire Entertainment were waiting for them, including some entertainment journalists... Tang Xi sitting in the car looked at the crowd and regretted a bit that she informed them of her visit in advance. Qiao Liang looked at her helpless look and said in a low voice, ¡°This is better. More people will know you¡¯vee back, which is good for the Empire Group.¡± In the months when Tang Xi was not around, the news was widespread in the capital that Tang Xi had an air crash, and some media had even reported her death. Although the Empire Group was very powerful, it was still affected by the news and its share price kept falling. Although the Empire Group managed to control the situation, the death of its next owner was still a blow to it. So Tang Xi came back in high profile, which was good for both the Empire Group and Tang Xi. Although it might be tiring for her to keep switching between Tang Xi and Xiao Rou, it was the best choice. Tang Xi looked back at Qiao Liang and gently nodded. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡± As soon as they got out of the car, the journalists¡¯ cameras kept shing at them and dazzled their eyes. Seeing Qiao Liang, the journalists all rushed forward to take photographs of him. Qiao Liang didn¡¯t like being photographed, so he frowned and released a suppressing aura, which made some journalists shrink back. A journalist asked boldly, ¡°Miss Tang, this gentleman is with you again today. Is he your bodyguard or do you have any special rtionship?¡± Tang Xi was walking forward as guarded by Qiao Liang, her assistant and the management of the Empire Entertainment. Hearing this question, she suddenly stopped, looked back at the journalist and smiled. ¡°May I ask whether you came to interview about my visit to the Empire Entertainment or pry into my private life?¡± She believed the actors and actresses of the Empire Entertainment had higher newsworthiness than her by at least a hundred times. The journalist hesitated, looked at Tang Xi and still asked, ¡°Miss Tang, is it inconvenient for you to answer this question?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Xi stared at that journalist, then looked back at the other journalists and coldly said, ¡°You can ask any question, but I¡¯ll only answer those I want to answer.¡± ¡°Miss Tang, why did you grasp the Empire Entertainment into your hand as soon as you came back? What¡¯s your purpose?¡± Chapter 332 - You Can Quit

Chapter 332: You Can Quit

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and gave a faint smile. ¡°The Empire Entertainment doesn¡¯t belong to a single person. If it suffers too much loss under a person¡¯s management, it means that this person has no ability of management. In that case, I have the right to fire that ipetent person.¡± With that, her face turned cold and she looked straight at the camera and said word by word, ¡°As businessmen, we have one and only purpose, that is to make money. We don¡¯t make dirty money, but we won¡¯t allow anyone to ruin ourpany.¡± ¡°Miss Tang, are you trying to kick your uncles and cousins out of the Empire Group?¡± Tang Xi turned her gaze to that journalist and smiled. ¡°If I am, I wouldn¡¯t merely fire him. As I¡¯ve said, I fired Tang Hao, because he is ipetent, but if he is willing to start from the most basic job and learn how to do his job properly, the door of the Empire Group is still open to him and I¡¯ll wee him to join thepany again.¡± The crowd all nodded approvingly. When other journalists were about to ask her questions, Tang Xi suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it an end for today.¡± Then she turned to leave. The security guards came up and stopped the journalists from approaching Tang Xi. ¡°President Tang, the meeting room has been prepared. Are you going to hold a meeting now or...¡± As soon as Tang Xi entered thepany, a middle-aged man following her whispered to her. Tang Xi looked back at that man who looked mature and cautious. She found the information of the man in her mind. He was the vice president of the Empire Entertainment, Yang Le. Tang Xi refused, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to hold a meeting today. I¡¯ll just announce several matters. Call everyone to the meeting room and give me the profile of all the employees of the Empire Entertainment.¡± Yang Le nodded, and looked back at his assistant, and thetter hurriedly left to perform Tang Xi¡¯s order. ... The Empire Entertainment had a great deal of employees, so the meeting was held in an auditorium. Fifteen minutester, a big crowd had gathered in the auditorium. Tang Xi walked in, looked around at the crowd and raised her eyebrows. Yang Le came up to her as he said, ¡°Ourpany has too many employees, so there are only the management, actors, actresses, singers and agents here.¡± The lights of the auditorium were all on and Tang Xi could see their faces clearly. Seeing here in, some of them were about to stand up, but Tang Xi raised her hand to signal them not to stand up. She then walked up to the tform. ¡°I¡¯m d to meet you here.¡± The people began to apud. Tang Xi raised her hand and they stopped Tang Xi continued, ¡°I know you¡¯re all very busy, so I¡¯ll be brief.¡± ¡°Firstly, I hope the nning department can give me a schedule on how to market our employees. I don¡¯t need any employees who can¡¯t bring us benefits. Since you¡¯ve signed a contract with thepany, you have to work.¡± ¡°Secondly, the best agents of thepany can¡¯t only work for A-listers who already have had enough poprity. I hope you can pay more attention to other actors, actresses and singers of thepany.¡± ¡°Thirdly, the actors and actresses have the right of choice. We shall not try to gain the attention of the public with our employees¡¯ privacy. I hope they can gain attention with their works.¡± ¡°Fourthly, actors, actresses and singers of thepany should develop in directions suitable for them. If a singer is suitable for singing love songs, he shouldn¡¯t go singing rap. Likewise, if he is good at dancing, he shouldn¡¯t y rock and roll!¡± ¡°As for the management of thepany, I hope you can give me aprehensive proposal on the development of thepany. Don¡¯t let me find you discriminating against some employees, or ying hidden rules. If I find out about any of these things happening, I think you already know how Tang Hao has ended up! Let it be a warning to you...¡± Tang Xi looked at the employees under the tform. Some of them exchanged nces in doubt, some looked surprised, some looked disdainful, and some looked very excited. Tang Xi¡¯s words meant that they would also have a chance! But some senior executives were blushing... Tang Xi looked around at them and said seriously, ¡°I hope every employee of ourpany can be a star, and I hope ourpany can be a famouspany, not an obscure one, understand?¡± No one responded. Tang Xi folded her arms against her chest and said soberly, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for you to prove your ability. Please show me whether you¡¯re really capable, or just a piece of trash like Tang Hao.¡± An agent stood up and said to her, ¡°President Tang, it¡¯s easier said than done. It¡¯s almost impossible to achieve your goal. No entertainmentpany has the ability to make all its employees stars. Some actors and actresses are just impossible to be famous!¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then you can quit!¡± The agent froze and stared at Tang Xi with wide open eyes. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Why not have a try?¡± She walked off the tform, stopped in front of Xu Fang and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Miss Xu, it¡¯s not a big deal for you to win a role for an employee of ourpany in your new y, right?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s also easy for you to acquire a small role for one of your colleagues, right, Miss He?¡± Tang Xi looked at He Yeqian and smiled, asking, ¡°Yeqian, am I right?¡± He Yeqian smiled and pursed her lips. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not difficult.¡± Tang Xi looked at other A-listers sitting in the front row, and asked with a frown, ¡°Is it hard for you?¡± They all shook their heads. Tang Xi shrugged and turned to the singers, asking, ¡°Is it really hard for you to give your colleagues a chance to show up in your concert or TV shows?¡± The famous singers also shook their heads. Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°See, it¡¯s just like what I said.¡± She then scowled and turned to those unknown actors, actresses and singers, saying, ¡°Since your colleagues agree to give you chances, please work harder. Actors and actresses must show your acting skills and singers must try your best. Don¡¯t let us down, and...¡± Tang Xi looked at the A-listers and smiled as she said, ¡°If anyone can make any of your colleagues a famous star, I¡¯ll reward him or her a house on the First Ring Road of the capital. I know many of you still rent houses, because the house prices are too expensive, but as you know, the Empire Group is also engaged in real estate, so it¡¯s not difficult for me to reward you a house in the capital!¡± Upon hearing her words, some A-listers who looked reluctant suddenly changed their expressions and their eyes lit up. Chapter 333 - Why Are You Doing This to Me

Chapter 333: Why Are You Doing This to Me

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Although they were famous stars, and their appearance fees were sky high, the money they finally got was actually not that much. It would take tens of millions of yuan to buy a house in the capital. How could they get so much money? Even if they had the money, their savings would all be gone if they bought a house. Then what would they still have? So it was literally impossible for them to buy a house in the capital! So none of them had bought a house in the capital, but rented a house instead. As for them, they traveled around all year to shoot ys and make shows, renting a house was better than buying one. They didn¡¯t even think about buying a house in the capital... But now it was different. It was as easy as pie for them to win a role for their colleagues or give them chances to appear in shows. They wouldn¡¯t lose anything, but they might get a house for free! Even if they couldn¡¯t make a colleague a star, they didn¡¯t lose anything! This was a great temptation! How could they not be attracted? Tang Xi could see many A-listers had been tempted by her offer, but... Tang Xi looked at Xu Fang and thetter raised her eyebrows at her. Tang Xi still looked at her and she just ignored her and leisurely yed with her cell phone. Tang Xi pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°By the way, I forget to tell you ourpany is going to cooperate with a Hollywood moviepany. If everything goes well, we¡¯ll sign the contract in the first half of next year, and then some employees of ourpany will have the chance to develop in Hollywood. You know ourpany can give you a lot of good chances, right?¡± Upon hearing this, the crowd was in an uproar. Every star in the world yearned for Hollywood! If getting a house in the capital for free was just a small bait, the chance to develop in Hollywood was an irresistible temptation! That was even more tempting than having two houses in the capital! Firstly, the Hollywoodpany could cooperate with the Empire Entertainment, so it couldn¡¯t be a smallpany. Then they wouldn¡¯t merely y bit roles in Hollywood movies, but would y important roles, or even leading roles... Secondly, even if they didn¡¯t help the newers of thepany, thepany would market them. Just like what Tang Xi just said, the Empire Group could give them a lot of good chances. Even if they refused to help the newers, Tang Xi would give them good chances. Then they who had stood at the peak would be dragged down! So why didn¡¯t they make the newers stars themselves? Then thepany would appreciate them, and at the same time, they could have the initiative in hands! Tang Xi knew they had agreed when she looked at their expressions. She smiled and looked at them. ¡°What do you think of my offer? Are you willing to help your juniors?¡± Xu Fang looked at Tang Xi, gave a cold smile and snorted as she said in a low voice, ¡°What a funny clown.¡± Hearing Xu Fang¡¯s curse, Tang Xi had a cold gleam in her eyes. She turned to look at her and smiled. ¡°Really? May I show you what a funny clown is capable of?¡± Xu Fang was about to refute her, when her agent hurriedly tugged on her arm to signal her not to speak, but Tang Xi wouldn¡¯t let her stop. She would never forget how this woman yed innocent after murdering her third brother! She looked at Xu Fang, saying, ¡°It seems that Miss Xu has something to say?¡± ¡°No, no, President Tang, she is just not good at talking. Please don¡¯t take it to your heart.¡± Xu Fang still wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks about Tang Xi, but was stopped by her agent. The agent kept apologizing to Tang Xi. ¡°President Tang, Xu Fang didn¡¯t mean to offend you, please...¡± Tang Xi smiled. Suddenly she blinked as if remembering something. ¡°Oh, I remember our contract with Miss Xu is going to expire next month, right? Are you looking for a new boss? So you¡¯re not in the mood to talk with me, right?¡± Xu Fang¡¯s face darkened and she frowned at Tang Xi. ¡°Tang Xi, what do you mean?¡± Her agent tried to stop her again. Tang Xi snorted, stared at the angry Xu Fang and asked coldly, ¡°What do you think I mean?¡± The other employees were surprised to see Tang Xi speaking so harshly to Xu Fang. And the management secretly decided they would change attitudes towards Xu Fang. They gave her good chances just because of her rtionship with Tang Hao. Now Tang Hao had been fired and she had annoyed the boss, so they couldn¡¯t give her any chances in the future even though she was a famous star... Tang Xi looked at Xu Fang and smiled. ¡°What do you think I mean? You want to leave the Empire Group? I tell you, it¡¯s impossible! Do you know the reason?¡± Xu Fang squinted at Tang Xi and thetter said coldly, ¡°Because I¡¯ll never let you get what you desire! And, if you dare leave the Empire Group, I¡¯ll ruin your career! You¡¯d better give it a second thought before you make a decision!¡± ¡°Tang Xi!¡± Xu Fang lunges to her feet and red at Tang Xi. Tang Xi folded her arms against her chest, looked at Xu Fang and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. You don¡¯t have to speak so loudly. And don¡¯t look at me like this. This is just your retribution!¡± Xu Fang suddenly cried and looked pitifully at Tang Xi. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Tang Xi smiled and turned around. She then walked up to the tform again and looked at the crowd below. ¡°Okay, the nning department, give me a detailed n as soon as possible, and the others, let me see your actions. Let¡¯s make ourpany the most shining star of the entertainment industry!¡± After the meeting, Yang Le followed Tang Xi and was about to ask her how to deal with Xu Fang, when Xu Fang suddenly rushed up and stood in Tang Xi¡¯s way. Tang Xi frowned and looked at her, and she looked innocent and asked in a low voice, ¡°President Tang, what did I do wrong? Why are you so desperate to ruin me?¡± She didn¡¯t believe Tang Xi would dare speak out about it here! Yes, she was rich, but so what? The public opinion could destroy her! She thought she could make her disappear from the entertainment circle, just because she was the president of the Empire Entertainment? No way! ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you did wrong?¡± Tang Xi sneered and said out loud, ¡°Tang Qingyu died because of you! A good young man perished because of you! How do you have the nerve to ask me why I treat you like this?¡± Tang Xi folded her arms against her chest and stared at Xu Fang as she said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s me who should ask you this question!¡± Chapter 334 - Appeared in Hot Search

Chapter 334: Appeared in Hot Search

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi stared coldly at Xu Fang and asked out loud, ¡°What did my third brother do wrong? Why did you deliberately approach him and then kill him?! He is just a fool who has never experienced love and would do anything for love! He is no match for you, you who is a master of manipting men! Why did you do that to him?! Why did you hook up with Tang Hao after bing my third brother¡¯s girlfriend? Is it because Tang Hao can give you more or only Tang Hao can satisfy you in bed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Xu Fang shouted hysterically. She red at Tang Xi ferociously. ¡°Stop the nonsense!¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± Tang Xi grabbed her hand and asked coldly, ¡°Dare you say you had nothing to do with my third brother¡¯s death? Dare you say you didn¡¯t hook up with Tang Hao? And dare you say you are innocent?¡± Xu Fang fell silent. Tang Xi snorted and coldly said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve acted like a whore, why do you still pretend to be a virgin? Since you¡¯ve done wicked deeds, don¡¯t y saint in front of me, alright? If you speak to me with your true face, perhaps I¡¯ll respect your courage. If you dare not even do that, don¡¯t speak to me anymore! Because you make me sick!¡± Tang Xi turned to leave, giving Xu Fang no chance to respond. Xu Fang stood there nkly and gazed at her receding figure. She knew she was doomed. She couldn¡¯t escape from Tang Xi¡¯s retaliation and could only watch her destroy her life bit by bit. Tang Xi who ardently loved her brother would never allow the murderer of her brother to livefortably. Tang Xi walked away and left the crowd looking like a lonely figure, but Qiao Liang who was standing opposite her could see the tears on her face. Qiao Liang gazed at Tang Xi. That was why she seemed to be indifferent to the people around her before, because the one who she cared about the most had gone, so she refused anyone approaching her because she couldn¡¯t bear that kind of blow again... She didn¡¯t try to make up with him, not because she was too arrogant, but because she was afraid that he might leave her just like Tang Qingyu even if he came back to her again. He was sure if she hadn¡¯te back to life again, and experienced what she had never experienced before, and knew what she had never known before, she would still iste herself from others. Seeing Qiao Liang standing not far away from her, Tang Xi stopped, wiped away her tears and reached out towards Qiao Liang. Thetter gazed deeply at her and Tang Xi looked at him imploringly. ¡°I¡¯m too tired to walk.¡± Qiao Liang paused, then walked towards her to carry her and turned towards outside. Seeing this, the people all gaped, then took out their cell phones to take a photo of this scene and uploaded the pictures to Microblog. Some people even shot videos and uploaded the videos to Microblog! Dancing Snowkes: [Video] Oh my Buddha! I think I have a crush on this bodyguard! Fresh Breeze Blows Gently: [Photos] Amitabha, Buddha, our President is embraced in a bodyguard¡¯s arms... The domineering Miss President suddenly snuggles like a bird in the arms of her bodyguard! Shocked My World View: [Video] Ohhhhh, my god! Am I watching a Korean drama?! The hero and heroine, however, didn¡¯t care what they thought. Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang¡¯s chin, smiled and said gently, ¡°I never dreamed that you would carry me out like this on such an asion.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice was as deep as cello and touched Tang Xi¡¯s heart string. Tang Xi felt her heart miss a beat and she looked up at him, asking gently, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Liang looked down at Tang Xi as he answered in a low voice, ¡°I never dreamed of this either.¡± Tang Xi smiled sweetly and rested her head against his chest... ... ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Tang Xi sitting in the car stared at the hot search list of Microblog with wide open eyes. Why did her name appear in this list again?! She and Qiao Liang appeared in the list together! Tang Xi looked at the top three hot searches and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°¡±Tang Xi, the girl¡¯s version of Fifty Shades of Grey? Tang Xi and her bodyguard? Tang Xi and Xu Fang?¡± Tang Xi looked at her assistant who was driving the car. She could understand why she and Xu Fang appeared in the hot search list of Microblog, because Xu Fang was a star who often appeared in this list, but what about the other two hot searches? ¡°Did you pay for this?¡± Tang Xi frowned at her assistant. The assistant hurriedly denied. ¡°President, even if we want to do advertisement, we won¡¯t pay for these kind of searches.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. Yes, even if they did pay, they wouldn¡¯t pay for this kind of gossip! Remembering that Qiao Liang hated to be reported by the media, Tang Xi immediately looked at Qiao Liang guiltily. She put her palms together and said innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen. I didn¡¯t expect our names would appear in the hot searches!¡± Qiao Liang took a nce at Tang Xi. When he saw the cute look of Tang Xi, he secretly smiled but he remained expressionless. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Tang Xi widened her eyes, and Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t help rubbing at her hair as if stroking a puppy... Tang Xi moved her head aside and gave him a fawning smile. The assistant was so shocked that she almost lost control of the steering wheel. God! President fell for a bodyguard! A faithful hound-like bodyguard! God! God! How could she dissuade President? It seemed that President wouldn¡¯t listen to her! ... Qin Xinying, sitting in her father¡¯s office, was reading the news with a frown. Her face was all dark and she clenched her fist hard and gnashed her teeth. ¡°No wonder she is no longer interested in Qiao Liang. It turns out that she has hooked up with this man!¡± ¡°Is it because of this man that she coulde back safely?¡± Qin Benyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Xinying as he said coldly, ¡°From what I know of the Tang family people, they won¡¯t be so careless as to let Tang Xi escape, unless someone was helping her. Do you think this man is the one who helped her?¡± Qin Xinying pondered and shook her head. ¡°Get the information about this man. His identity can¡¯t be as simple as what we are seeing, or else how can Tang Xinying persuade her grandfather to agree with her being with this man?¡± ¡°Maybe she hasn¡¯t persuaded her grandfather?¡± Qin Benyuan stood up as he said coldly, ¡°Tang Xi is very cunning. Perhaps she hasn¡¯t told her grandfather about this man. Do you think... Chapter 335 - Let’s Play with You

Chapter 335: Let¡¯s y with You

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Xinying narrowed her eyes, stood up and looked at Qin Benyuan, and her eyes had a gleam of excitement. She asked, ¡°Dad, are you suggesting telling this to Grandpa Tang?¡± She paused and continued, ¡°But now we don¡¯t know where he is. How can we tell this to him?¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Qin Benyuan said with a smile. ¡°This news was just released. He might not know it now, but he will surely know it after hees back to the capital. If he finds out his granddaughter gives up her shares for a bodyguard, what will happen to him? He may not be able to process it and then the Empire Group will fall into chaos!¡± Qin Benyuan said and sneered. ¡°Then the Tang family people will surely not miss the chance. They will try their best to push the Empire Group into an abyss.¡± Then he would teach that woman a good lesson! How dare she extort money from him?! He was not going to tolerate it! Qin Xinying still frowned when she heard this. She said, ¡°But why did Tang Xi disappear in the past few months? I¡¯m a bit worried that she has some trump card up her sleeve.¡± Qin Benyuan patted on Qin Xinying¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s good for you that Tang Xi hooked up with a bodyguard. Now you can go back to City A and get Qiao Liang. As long as you marry that rich man, we don¡¯t have to fear the Empire Group anymore!¡± Qin Xinying frowned at Qin Benyuan and said seriously, ¡°I want to be with him not because of his money but because I love him.¡± ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Qin Benyuan smiled as he said, ¡°Now the Qiao¡¯s International Group has dominated the whole business circle of City A. I¡¯ve read the financial news that the Qiao¡¯s International Group has purchased several promisingpanies at a lightning speed. I think the Qiao¡¯s is gonna surpass the Empire Group soon. Although the Qiao¡¯s is in City A and the Empire Group is in the capital, business is not limited by geography. You want to see how frustrated Tang Xi is after seeing you are together with Qiao Liang, right?¡± Qin Xinying gradually clenched her hands and frowned as she said firmly, ¡°Now Qiao Liang is still lost. I¡¯ll let him know who is the one who really cares about him, who is the one who deserves to stand side by side with him!I¡¯ll surely marry Qiao Liang!¡± The smile on Qin Benyuan¡¯s face spread when he heard this. Suddenly he remembered something, he took two drawings out of a drawer and handed them to Qin Xinying, saying, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve found another two design drawings. I think their style is simr to your previous works, so I bought them from a student at a high price. Take a look. Do you think they can be used in the fashion week?¡± Qin Xinying had been worrying about how to deal with this fashion week, and the design drawings that Qin Benyuan gave her before were not quite satisfactory in her opinion. Now when she saw these design drawings, her eyes lit up, and she looked at Qin Benyuan in excitement and said happily, ¡°Dad, where did you find these design drawings? I¡¯m sure they will be popr at fashion week!¡± Qin Benyuanughed when he heard Qin Xinying¡¯s words. He reached out to pat on Qin Xinying¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. As long as you¡¯re recognized as the genius designer, you¡¯ll get anything you want,and Qiao Liang will notice you sooner orter. What time is your flight?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fly to Paris on Wednesday. My flight will take off at ten o¡¯clock tonight.¡± Qin Xinying said, ¡°I have to show the design drawings to the design director, so I can¡¯t stay here too long. Keep an eye on Tang Xi in case she will bring us trouble!¡± Tang Xi seemed to have known she had a part in that air crash. Although Tang Xi didn¡¯t say anything, she knew she was waiting for a chance to take revenge! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t bring us any trouble!¡± Qin Benyuan smiled in contempt and said, ¡°She is not as smart as we thought. She didn¡¯t ask about our projects¡¯ benefits any more after I gave her merely over eighty million Yuan. So stupid! Tomorrow I will go to the finance department of the Empire Group and ask them to sign the contract with us. After we sign the contract, Tang Xi won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± Seeing Qin Xinying looking at him dubiously, Qin Benyuan saidcently, ¡°Have faith in me. I have some ¡°old friends¡± in the Empire Group. It was just not convenient for me to use these rtionships before.¡± Now that Tang Xi had epted his houses, they could use rtionships now! If the Empire Group people knew Tang Xi took bribery... The directors wouldn¡¯t let her off, even if he didn¡¯t do anything! Qin Benyuan gave a smug smile. No matter how smart Tang Xi was, she was just a young girl still wet behind the ears in front of him. She was simply no match for him! Tang Xi and Qiao Liang were not together now. Qiao Liang went to attend the state banquet with the identity of Qiao Liang, and she would do it too with the identity of the Empire Group¡¯s CEO. As everyone knew, they had broken up, so they couldn¡¯t go to the Great Hall in the same car. Tang Xi sitting in the car made a call. The other side soon answered the phone, and Tang Xi said, ¡°There are three property ownership certificates in my office. Sell them, put the money into thepany¡¯s ount and book it as the bonus from the Qin¡¯s Group. By the way, find out how many benefits the Qin¡¯s Group has received from the projected we invested, and send the statement to the Qin¡¯s Group tomorrow morning. Then ask our CFO to go to the Qin¡¯s Group to ask them to pay us dividends because we¡¯re suffering losses. If they refuse, we¡¯ll sue the Qin¡¯s Group on charges of embezzlement.¡± The other side asked Tang Xi why she wanted to do this. Tang Xi took a look at her assistant and coldly said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve just told you the reason. I hope you can show me your efficiency before Ie back on Friday. And I hope that you, the legal department, won¡¯t let me down.¡± When the car reached the Great Hall of the People, Tang Xi got out of the car and entered the Great Hall as led by a security guard. The state banquet was held to wee the president of a small country. Tang Xi had thought she might see the business elites of that country, but to her surprise, she only saw famous stars. She raised her eyebrows, found her seat and looked around to search for Qiao Liang. At this time, Qiao Liang entered the Great Hall, and the crowd was in an uproar, and even that president¡¯s eyes lit up. Qiao Liang was about to go toward Tang Xi, when someone called to him. Qiao Liang looked back and raised his eyebrows as he called out, ¡°Mr. Xiao.¡± Chapter 336 - Appeared in Hot Search Again

Chapter 336: Appeared in Hot Search Again

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up when she spotted Xiao Yao. She didn¡¯t expect she would meet Yao here. Wasn¡¯t he abroad? Why did he show up in the state banquet? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Qiao to appear here. It seems that President Qiao must have made great contributions to our nation.¡± Xiao Yao looked at Qiao Liang and his face turned cold. ¡°But I wonder whether President Qiao¡¯s hands are still clean...¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao.¡± Qiao Liang scowled and his aura became cold. He stared at Xiao Yao as he said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m being polite to you for the sake of Xiao Rou. Do you think I¡¯ll be scared being asked this question here by you? Xiao Rou knows everything about me, including those even you don¡¯t know. You¡¯d better not meddle in my affairs!¡± ¡°Then I hope you won¡¯t put Rourou in danger!¡± Xiao Yao looked coldly at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°The anti-terrorism army has kept an eye on you. Do you think I went to the west side because I heard you were there? Do you think that you were so important? You should thank god that I¡¯m Rourou¡¯s brother. Otherwise your shipment wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the capital!¡± Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°You knew the shipment was actually on the south side?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a little trick. You can¡¯t fool me with that. I just let you off for the sake of Rourou.¡± Xiao Yao said and looked at the president who was walking towards him. ¡°You¡¯d better tell them about your real identity and what you¡¯re up to. Then I can decide whether I should let you off like this morning next time or not.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and smiled as he said, ¡°I think you¡¯ve guessed what my real identity is, right?¡± Looking at the president approaching them, he smiled. ¡°But I¡¯m not the nation¡¯s enemy, but its friend. I think your boss will tell you about this.¡± ¡°Qiao Liang.¡± The president was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was tall and handsome, and didn¡¯t look inferior to Qiao Liang at all. He reached out towards Qiao Liang. ¡°Wee to this banquet. It¡¯s great to meet you here. Thank you for helping usst time.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and said tly, ¡°I¡¯m ttered. As a citizen of this nation, that was what I should do. Although I¡¯m just a businessman, I sincerely hope my country can be strong. It is better to serve my own country than to contribute our research to other countries.¡± The president nodded with a smile and looked at the president of the small country who kept looking at their side, asking, ¡°It seems that, that president is also interested in you. Do you want to talk to him?¡± Qiao Liang shook his head. ¡°No, thanks. Mr. President.¡± Then he made way for the president. Thetter smiled, looked at Xiao Yao and said, ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Xiao, take care of Qiao Liang for me. He has made great contributions to our national defense.¡± After the president left, Xiao Yao looked at Qiao Liang and frowned. ¡°It seems that you have good rtions with the government, but you have so many enemies abroad.¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°But they can¡¯t kill me.¡± Who would expect Qiao of the Long Xiao Group was the president of the Qiao¡¯s International Group? And who would expect he not only had his own army, but also had Country Z¡¯s military force protect him? Although he didn¡¯t expect the military would offer him protection when he gave support to them, he wouldn¡¯t refuse their protection. At this time, Tang Xi walked over, blinked at Xiao Yao, stopped two steps away from them and asked Xiao Yao, ¡°Yao, why don¡¯t you go home since you¡¯vee back from abroad?¡± Xiao Yao was a bit distracted by Tang Xi¡¯s current face, but soon he smiled gently, asking, ¡°Miss Tang, are you speaking to me?¡± Tang Xi chuckled. Yao was too cautious! Then she shrugged, went back to her seat and sat down. Qiao Liang suddenly took Tang Xi¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Let me take you back to your seat.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s arm froze and her face froze too. She blinked and looked at Qiao Liang. Thetter led her back to her seat and let her sit down. Tang Xi asked awkwardly, ¡°What are you doing? This is the Great Hall of the People! The journalists are everywhere! What if they see us being so intimate?!¡± ¡°Chaos is not bad sometimes.¡± Qiao Liang smiled. Being looked at from the side, he seemed to be sneering. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fun to see Tang Xi and Qiao Liang¡¯s names being put together in the hot search?¡± ¡°But what about Xiao Rou then?!¡± Tang Xi red at Qiao Liang. ¡°I warn you not to cause me any unnecessary trouble!¡± Just then, Xiao Yao came up to them and stood between the two of them. He took a look at Tang Xi who immediately moved to the side. Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes at Xiao Yao and asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make troubles, okay?¡± Xiao Yao stared at Qiao Liang as he said impatiently, ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Rou¡¯s boyfriend. Although we know the truth, my parents don¡¯t. Are you sure they will ept you if you keep acting like this?¡± Qiao Liang frowned, fell silent, took the wine ss on the table and took a sip of the wine, and Tang Xi looked away... To their surprise, even this little episode didn¡¯t escape the journalists¡¯ cameras. Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect that besides official journalists, some entertainment journalists were also there that night... That small journalist got in by the back door. She disguised herself as a waitress and wanted to take some photos of the stars. She didn¡¯t expect she would see Qiao Liang and Tang Xi showed up together! She was so excited that she took some photos with her cellphone, hurriedly left the Great Hall and sent the photos to herpany... Soon Tang Xi, Qiao Liang and Xiao Yao¡¯s names appeared in the hot search again. After the state banquet ended, Tang Xi walked out only to see the news in her cell phone and she immediately felt a headache... [Tang Xi and Qiao Liang] [Tang Xi, Qiao Liang and the man in ck] [Tang Xi and her bodyguard] Looking at the hot searches, Tang Xi felt lucky that that journalist didn¡¯t take photos of Xiao Yao¡¯s face but only his back, and she and Qiao Liang didn¡¯t look quite intimate in the photos, so people wouldn¡¯t guess they had reunited... But in one of the photos, Qiao Liang took her arm... Well, they might need to exin about this! Tang Xi called Qiao Liang. ¡°Have you seen the hot searches?¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t seem to care. He grunted. ¡°Their photography technology is really poor. How can they be journalists? They must have got in through the back door.¡± ¡°Am I talking about this?¡± Tang Xi was angry. ¡°You did that on purpose, right? Now the news about us is everywhere! What are we going to do?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qiao Liang said, ¡°If people like gossiping about us, so be it.¡± Chapter 337 - I’ll Never Know How Much You Love Me

Chapter 337: I¡¯ll Never Know How Much You Love Me

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi: ¡°...¡± Didn¡¯t you hate being in the stupid entertainment news?¡± Why had he suddenly changed and now even say something like ¡°If people like gossiping about us, so be it¡±? She remembers that Qiao Liang would require such media to delete this kind of news before. Why did he suddenly be so tolerable? This was strange! Qiao Liang didn¡¯t answer Tang Xi¡¯s question but stared at the TV screen. Suddenly he frowned and said coldly, ¡°That man is a real eyesore.¡± Tang Xi couldn¡¯t see his expression, but she immediately figured out that he wasining about Xiao Yao. Tang Xi sighed helplessly as she said, ¡°There is nothing you can do about it. Can you hack the websites, photoshop those photos and then put them back?¡± Her assistant who was driving dared not to make any sounds and pretended she didn¡¯t hear anything... Tang Xi asked her assistant to pull over by the road, then asked her to get out of the car and said that she would drive to the airport herself. Her assistant was a bit worried about her. She looked at her. ¡°President, let me send you to the airport.¡± Tang Xi who was speaking to Qiao Liang via earphones took a look at the assistant who was standing outside of the car, and raised her eyebrows as she said, ¡°Keep an eye on the people in thepany when I¡¯m not around. Don¡¯t let them bother my grandfather, understand?¡± Her assistant looked at Tang Xi in puzzle. Why would they bother Mr.Tang? Tang Xi didn¡¯t bother to exin to her, closed the car window and drove away. Her assistant gazed at the car that was speeding away, she blinked and sighed. Why did she feel such great pressure as soon as President came back? Tang Xi had no idea how great her pressure was on her assistant. She arranged with Qiao Liang a ce to meet and drove there. When she got out of the car, she saw Qiao Liang leaning against his car smiling at her. She had taken the skin mask off, and be Xiao Rou again. She walked up to him and hugged his waist. ¡°Is our Mr.President going to be Mr.Hot Search?¡± Qiao Liang enjoyed Tang Xi¡¯s hug. He put his arm around her waist and asked gently, ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°You make me recall the enterprise presidents in the soap operas who are always jealous, and then...¡± As she said, her eyes sparkled with a sly gleam. ¡°Will you be like that? I kind of expect that.¡± ¡°Expect that I¡¯m jealous?¡± Qiao Liang looked down at Tang Xi. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Tang Xi widened her eyes, and chuckled. ¡°Nothing. I just think you must be cute when you¡¯re jealous.¡± She dared not tell him that she was actually previously nning on flirting with two handsome men and making him jealous... However, thinking that Qiao Liang might cut those men into pieces, she thought she¡¯d better not try that... Tang Xi didn¡¯t want to really make Qiao Liang jealous, so she changed the topic. ¡°How am I going to check in at the airport? I said I was going to Paris. They must already have their men waiting at the airport to wait and watch for me checking in.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi, and then turned to look at a SUV parking not far away. At this time, the car door opened and a pair of high heels appeared in Tang Xi¡¯s eyes. Then a beautiful woman came out of the car; she looked exactly like Tang Xi. Tang Xi blinked and stared nkly at the other her, and that her waved at her, ¡°Hello, I¡¯ll stay in France for a few days in your ce.¡± Tang Xi turned to Qiao Liang who nodded at that woman. And thattter took Tang Xi¡¯s car key and got into the car, and the car sped away. Tang Xi stared in shock at the car that soon disappeared from her eyes and didn¡¯t know what to say. It had been quite a while before she took Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and eximed, ¡°God, when did you prepare this for me?¡± She suddenly had a feeling that she couldn¡¯t do without Qiao Liang this life! She always missed out some important parts when she was trying to do something, but Qiao Liang would have everything prepared for her in advance... She didn¡¯t know how to appreciate him! Qiao Liang smiled, rubbed at her hair and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared another woman to disguise as you when you decided toe to the capital. Since Tang Xi hase back, she can¡¯t just disappear out of the blue. Only when you live in front of their eyes, people won¡¯t suspect you. By the way, let me take you to see two people.¡± Qiao Liang said, pulled the car door open and signaled for her to get in. Tang Xi got into the car and looked at him. ¡°Who are we going to see?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Qiao Liang asked Little Six to drive. Tang Xi widened her eyes when she saw Little Six, asking, ¡°By the way, when did Little Six be ourpany¡¯s secondrgest shareholder?¡± Qiao Liang paused and then he rubbed at her hair, exining gently, ¡°After you had the air crash, I had my men purchase the Empire Group¡¯s shares in secret. I thought you must not want to see your grandpa¡¯spany being snatched by those greedy people, so I bought some shares and I...¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I began to buy the Empire Group¡¯s shares five years ago. I had nned to give them to your grandpa as the betrothal present when I proposed to you.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse when he said this. Apparently, he was regretting breaking up with her before. He paused and continued, ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not toote.¡± Hearing his words, Tang Xi pursed her lips. She looked up at Qiao Liang and asked in a low voice, ¡°It must have been hard for you back then, right?¡± Betrayed by his father, having to abandon his beloved woman, and suffering the pain from the knowledge that his mother was paralyzed and he was going to die, he must be in agony. She wondered how he went through and survived the disasters that came one after the other! Qiao Liang smiled and recalled how he slept less than two hours a day, how he worked like crazy to numb himself, and how he told himself that he would never let his father off even though he was going to die. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, not that hard.¡± Now hispany had be one of the bestpanies in China and a rising star in the world. His mother was recovering and she hade back to him. All those cmities that he had gone through was worth it! However... Qiao Liang took her hand and sighed deeply. He then kissed her hand and said gently, ¡°I just regret my stupidity, I was really too stupid. If only I could keep you by my side back then.¡± ¡°Yes, you fool, why were you so stupid?¡± Tang Xi looked at him sadly, but soon she smiled, saying, ¡°But it¡¯s not that bad. Or I would never know how much you love me.¡± Chapter 338 - Get Well As Soon As Possible

Chapter 338: Get Well As Soon As Possible

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee If she didn¡¯t see what Qiao Liang had been going through after losing her, she would never know he loved her so much and that she was his beloved woman. Therefore, she thought all of those pains and struggles were worth it. Even though she died once, she didn¡¯t regret it, because she finally got Qiao Liang. No matter what happens in the future, she had been assured of his love for her so she would never let go of his hand. Even if Qiao Liang had to abandon her again for some reason, she would still stick to him for the rest of her life. Tang Xi put her head on Qiao Liang¡¯s shoulder and smiled as she said in a low voice, ¡°I feel very happy. Now I have two grandfathers, two fathers, two mothers and so many brothers who all love me, and I also have you by my side, so I¡¯m very satisfied now. You don¡¯t have to me yourself. I have nothing toin about.¡± Qiao Liang gazed at her and kissed her on the forehead, saying gently, ¡°Get well as soon as possible.¡± A gleam of perplexity flickered across her eyes. She looked up at Qiao Liang only to see shyness in his eyes. Tang Xi suddenly blushed and nodded with a smile. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll get well as soon as possible.¡± Little Six, listening to them, looked in puzzlement at the blushing Tang Xi from the rear-view mirror, wondering to himself about what was so special about ¡°getting well¡±? Why did Miss Tang suddenly blush? Qiao Liang and Tang Xi sitting at the back seat had no idea what Little Six was thinking. After they reached the destination, they got out of the car. It was a building in the downtown area. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows at Qiao Liang. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­¡± Qiao Liang nodded, took her hand and took a look at Little Six. Thetter nodded, hurriedly took out hisptop and began to tap on the keyboard. One minuteter, he looked at Qiao Liang and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Qiao Liang took Tang Xi into the building, and then the elevator. Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Why did wee here?¡± Qiao Liang said, ¡°To do something for Grandpa.¡± Then Tang Xi remembered that she didn¡¯t do anything to Qin Benyuan except taking eighty million yuan from him, although she had warned Qin Xinying. She looked at Qiao Liang and blinked. ¡°Won¡¯t Qin Benyuan recognize us?¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°The power will go out soon. He can¡¯t see us and will only know he has been beaten up.¡± ¡°Are we going to beat him ourselves?¡¯¡± Tang Xi got excited. She had early wanted to beat the Qin family people herself, but had no chance. Although she had a system, this system was a bit arrogant recently, even more arrogant than her! And¡­ [System warning: If Host doesn¡¯t want this system, please clic.k on ¡°Abandon¡±. Are you going to abandon this system now?] Tang Xi: ¡°¡­¡± Hey, don¡¯t be like this! 008 who hadn¡¯t shown up for a long time said, ¡°I¡¯m sad at being despised by my master!¡± Tang Xi snorted. ¡°¡­ I am sad too being tricked by my own system, alright? Don¡¯t you remember what you¡¯ve done to me?? Because of the junior diploma you gave me, I had to study in a high school although I was already in my twenties. Do you know how many peopleughed at me?¡± 008 snorted and said mechanically, [ ¡°Don¡¯t care what others think. Studying in the First High School of City A is one of your tasks. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± ] Tang Xi frowned. Task? She had tasks to do? 008 snorted again. [ ¡°If you don¡¯t go to the First High School of City A, The following series of events will not happen. There is a reason for me to give you a junior diploma. If you don¡¯t go to that high school, how would those people expose their true colors so quickly? So don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m even better than 007, alright?¡± ] ¡°007?¡± Tang Xi snorted too. Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi in surprise, and thetter hurriedly shut up and said with a smile, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m acting in a James Bond movie!¡± Qiao Liang: ¡°¡­¡± He frowned. ¡°Do you think he is handsome?¡± Tang Xi smiled helplessly. He was way too quick at getting jealous! She nodded. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you think he was super cool when he was carrying out missions?¡± Qiao Liang sneered, looked down at Tang Xi and said, ¡°Do you want to see a real 007 movie?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Are you going to act as James Bond?¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes. Tang Xi suddenly shivered and hurriedly exined, ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯re the best. You¡¯re even more handsome than James Bond, okay?¡± ¡°You sound so insincere!¡± Qiao Liang stared at Tang Xi. Tang Xi shrugged helplessly. ¡°God knows I was not lying. Qiao Liang is the most handsome man in my mind!¡± Soon the elevator reached the floor of Qin Benyuan¡¯s office. Qin Benyuan never dreamed that he would be kidnapped in his own office in broad daylight! How bold these bandits were! Why didn¡¯t anyonee to help him! Seeing the sky gradually darkening, Qin Benyuan almost burst into tears! Didn¡¯t anyone discover that he has disappeared? If anyone discovered what had happened he would award him a generous amount of money tomorrow! ¡°Freeze!¡± Just when he was going to get up from the ground, the man pointing a gun at him behind him suddenly shouted. Qin Benyuan hurriedly knelt down with his hands on his head and begged, ¡°Sir, I can give you anything you want. Calm down. Be careful with your gun!¡± Just then, the door was pushed open. Qin Benyuan was about to look up to see who wasing, when the lights suddenly turned off and the office became pitch-ck. Qin Benyuan didn¡¯t have the time to see who they were. He only saw two people standing there and both of them had an overwhelming aura, and then he heard the ferocious guy standing behind him called them Young Master and Miss. Qin Benyuan was sure it was the two of them who nned the kidnapping! ¡°Qin Benyuan, do you know what you did wrong?¡± ¡°Please let me know, sir!¡± Qin Benyuan answered respectfully. Now he just wanted to get out of this trouble and let them release him. Qin Benyuan took a look at the men behind him, his eyes were starting to adjust I¡¯m the darkness. The leader of the men immediately kicked Qin Benyuan, shouting coldly, ¡°Our Young Master is asking you a question! Think carefully before you answer!¡± ¡°Young Master, did you get the wrong person?¡± Qin Benyuan curled up on the floor and wanted to cry. Why did you catch me? Can¡¯t you just tell me you want money or my life? ¡°Aren¡¯t you Qin Benyuan?¡± The voice was as cold as ice. Chapter 339 - Your Business Is My Business

Chapter 339: Your Business Is My Business

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Upon hearing Qiao Liang calling his name, Qin Benyuan almost wanted to die. Could he change his name? He wasn¡¯t called Qin Benyuan now, okay? He looked up at Qiao Liang with expectation and sounded about to break into tears. ¡°Maybe that person is just my namesake?¡± Qiao Liang snorted and took a look at the man in ck. Thetter kicked Qin Benyuan¡¯s ribs again. It hurt so much that Qin Benyuan screamed loudly in pain. He hurriedly shouted. ¡°Please stop! I¡¯m Qin Benyuan. I¡¯m Qin Benyuan! But Sir, I don¡¯t even know you. Why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°You still can¡¯t recall what you have done wrong?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice was gentle, but sounded so intimidating in Qin Benyuan¡¯s ears. He couldn¡¯t help trembling and tried to remember whether he had offended someone important. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t recall when he had offended this man who seemed to be a gangster... Yes, only gangsters would carry guns with them... But he had been in good terms with the underworld and always avoided falling on the foul side of the underworld people. When did he offend this man? Or had some of his friends offended this man? If so, they had brought an unexpected cmity on him! Thinking of this, Qin Benyuan looked up at Qiao Liang. ¡°Please tell me, Sir!¡± Qiao Liang took a look at the man in ck and thetter kicked his back, which made Qin Benyuan fall to the ground on all fours. Tang Xi wearing night vision goggles and standing behind Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw this. To be honest, she had wished they threw Qin Benyuan straight down the stairs in the beginning, but when she was seeing Qin Benyuan being beaten up by them, she found she couldn¡¯t stand it. Taking a look at Qin Benyuan who was lying on the floor, she tugged on Qiao Liang¡¯s arm. Qiao Liang looked back at Tang Xi who shook her head at him. Qiao Liang squinted at Qin Benyuan and coldly said, ¡°I love Miss Tang.¡± Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s name, Qin Benyuan quivered and looked up, hurriedly saying, ¡°Sir, you really have the wrong Impression of me if it¡¯s because of Miss Tang. The friendship between my family and the Tang family spans generations, and my daughter and Miss Tang are also good friends. I take Miss Tang as my own daughter, and I¡¯ve never done anything bad to her. I swear what I said is true!¡± Qiao Liang snorted and coldly said, ¡°You know best what¡¯s on your mind. Let me make it clear, you¡¯d better pray Miss Tang won¡¯t experience any problems. If she has any problems, I¡¯ll take it on you. I have been in love with her for so many years and cherish her as my most precious treasure! How dare you treat her like that? Do you want to die?¡± Qiao Liang ground his teeth together when he said thest sentence. He really sounded like awless, young gangster who feared nothing. Tang Xi felt warmth in her heart when she heard Qiao Liang¡¯s words. Although she was living with the identity of Xiao Rou and received a lot of love and care, she still felt moved when she heard his love for Tang Xi. She knew Qiao Liang was confessing his love to her. Thinking of this, she held his hand more tightly. Qiao Liang felt her move, turned to look at her and smiled at her. He then took her hand, and looked coldly at Qin Benyuan, warning, ¡°Miss Tang hasn¡¯t yet discovered what you¡¯ve done to her, but I know! So I¡¯ll keep an eye on you. If you dare do anything bad to Miss Tang or her family again, I¡¯ll throw you into the sea to be a meal for the fish!¡± ¡°Sir, you really have the wrong impression. I have no ill intentions towards Miss Tang!¡± ¡°Then why did you have your men track Grandpa Tang?¡± As soon as Qiao Liang said this, the door of the office was pushed open. Before Qin Benyuan had the time to respond, two men were thrown to his side with a thud, and then the whining sounds rang. ¡°President Qin, you gotta save us! Tell them it¡¯s you who ordered us to track Grandpa Tang! You gotta save us!¡± Qin Benyuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Where did he find these two stupid detectives? Didn¡¯t they call themselves the best detectives in the capital? Why were they caught so easily and even thrown down in front of him? Qin Benyuan had no choice butughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding... misunderstanding...¡± ¡°Haha, misunderstanding?¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and the man in ck standing behind Qin Benyuan immediately came up, grabbed Qin Benyuan¡¯s hand and dragged him up, saying coldly, ¡°Think carefully before you speak!¡± Qin Benyuan felt the bones in his hand were going to fracture, and immediately begged for mercy. ¡°I dare not do this again! I swear I will never do it again! Please let me go! I will never ever mess with Miss Tang!¡± Qiao Liang took a look at the man in ck and thetter released Qin Benyuan¡¯s hand. Qin Benyuan got on his knees, saying pitifully, ¡°I just wanted to know where Grandpa Tang was, so that I could let my daughter appear in front of him at the right time to curry favor with him and then persuade him to make more investments in ourpany... but my n has never seeded. It¡¯s true. You can check it out!¡± Qiao Liang snorted with a frown and turned to take a look at Tang Xi. Seeing Tang Xi nod, Qiao Liang turned to stare at Qin Benyuan and said harshly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you go since you have begged me so hard. Tell your daughter not to show up in front of Tang Xi again! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let her off! You don¡¯t want to see your daughter thrown into the sea to feed the fish, right?¡± Qin Benyuan was about to say he understood, when he suddenly heard the door of the office was mmed shut. The suppressive aura filling the whole office was also gone in an instant. Qin Benyuan copsed onto the ground in cold sweat. It had been quite a while before the two detectives who had curled up on the ground crawled over to turn on the light. They were shocked to see how terrible Qin Benyuan looked, and then hurriedly went up to him and supported him up. Qin Benyuan red at them and they looked away in embarrassment. Qin Benyuan froze for a while before he went up to his office table to get the phone and call the police. Tang Xi and Qiao Liang had gone to the first floor. Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang as she said gently, ¡°Thank you for what you¡¯ve done for me.¡± Qiao Liang smiled, and rubbed at her hair. ¡°Your business is my business. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Chapter 340 - Fuel Exhausted

Chapter 340: Fuel Exhausted

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi smiled. Qiao Liang turned to tell his men to leave, and then led her out. Seeing the two of theme over, Little Six who was leaning on the door of the car and tapping on the keyboard, immediately put away hisptop and walked to open the door for them. Tang Xi smiled at him. She had be even more beautiful recently, so Little Six blushed seeing her smile. He shyly touched his nose and lowered his head, not looking at Tang Xi. Tang Xi took a look at Little Six in confusion and then got into the car. At this time, Little Six suddenly felt a chilly stare directed at him, and he looked up only to see Qiao Liang was coldly staring at him. He shivered under this scary stare. No wonder he suddenly felt cold. It was because Young Master was jealous! Miss Tang, please! Don¡¯t smile at me! I can¡¯t bear it! Young Master is going to swallow me alive when he sees you smiling at me! ¡°Is it done?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s cold voice rang. Little Six hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been done. The surveince satellites nearby have been sessfully disrupted by me, and the surveince cameras in and around this building have all been destroyed by me. You can rest assured, Young Master.¡± Qiao Liang grunted and Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. No wonder he just walked into Qin Benyuan¡¯s office without any disguise. It turned out that he had a first-ss hacker working for him, so he was not worried about exposing his identity at all! At this time, Little Six said, ¡°By the way, Mr. Nine¡¯s airne had some problems, so he drove your airne away and told me to tell you about it... But you were busy upstairs just now, so I booked a flight at 9:30 pm for you, a first-ss ticket.¡± Qiao Liang squinted at Little Six who immediately betrayed Lin Yuan. ¡°Mr. Nine said that you had agreed this morning and I just needed to tell you... so...¡± Qiao Liang sneered, took out a cell phone and dialed a phone number. ¡°You are getting bolder.¡± Lin Yuan who was enjoying delicious food and wine was speaking through the dedicated airne telephone with a smile, ¡°My airne had some problems, and I have something urgent to tend to in Berlin, but you are apanying that belle in the capital and can¡¯t send me to Berlin, so I borrowed your airne. Don¡¯t be so stingy. I¡¯ve booked an air ticket for you, a first-ss one.¡± ¡°Little Six booked that ticket for me.¡± Qiao Liang coldly corrected Lin Yuan. Lin Yuanughed. ¡°I had Little Six book it, so it should be taken as being booked by me. Although a first-ss seat is not asfortable as your private airne, just make do with it. It will only take two hours or so from the capital to City A, which is much shorter than my trip.¡± Qiao Liang grunted and suddenly asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he thought that this guy finally learned to care about him. He was about to answer, when he heard Qiao Liang said, ¡°Prepare for an emergencynding if there is an airport avable nearby.¡± Lin Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked in doubt, ¡°Why?¡± Qiao Liang smiled and then heard the captain said, ¡°Mr. Nine, the airne is running out of fuel. There are only mountains nearby. It seems that we¡¯ll have to parachute. The ne will explode at any moment!¡± Lin Yuan froze and then shouted at the phone, ¡°Sh*t, you organized this, right? Qiao Liang, you...¡± Qiao Liang snorted as he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me whether my airne had enough fuel or not, right? And you secretly drove my airne away without telling me. Who is to me?¡± Then he smiled. ¡°Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you there seems to have only two parachutes and a few umbres in the ne. You may have to considernding with an umbre. Wish you a pleasant trip to the mountains.¡± With that, he hung up the phone expressionlessly. Hearing this, Little Six wondered should he resign now? What if Young Master introduced him to an ugly girlfriend? He didn¡¯t want to marry an ugly woman! He was sure Young Master¡¯s eyes were full of evil when Miss Tang was smiling at him! Hearing Qiao Liang¡¯s words, Tang Xi blinked and suddenly smiled, saying, ¡°You¡¯re so bad. Hadn¡¯t the gas tank already been filled up when you asked the captain to examine the airne?¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi and smiled. ¡°Maybe the airne had a leak.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Tang Xi shook her head. This must be Qiao Liang¡¯s prank because he had guessed that Lin Yuan would secretly drive his airne away. On the other side, the ne was bumping harder and harder. Looking at the two parachutes and some umbres in the ne, Lin Yuan cursed Qiao Liang hard in his heart! God, there are four people in the ne! Lin Yuan red at the captain, shouting, ¡°Didn¡¯t you check the ne? Why is the fuel exhausted?!¡± He was sure it must be Qiao Liang who asked someone to take some fuel out of the tank after the security examination on the ne! F*ck! Damn it! He must give Qiao Liang a big surprise next time he met him! Lin Yuan thought for a while and said, ¡°You guys use parachutes and I¡¯ll use umbre. I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t get myself killed!¡± The captain immediately rejected, ¡°Mr. Nine, your safety is the most important. We¡¯ll use umbres!¡± ¡°You were still a crying baby when I was parachuting with umbres, okay? Shut up. I¡¯ll use the umbre!¡± Lin Yuan waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Now how high is the ne?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve tried the best to lower the airne to the height of ten thousand feet.¡± The captain said. Lin Yuan cursed Qiao Liang in his heart again, picked an umbre and asked the captain to open the door of the cabin. At this time, the dedicated line on the airne rang. Lin Yuan picked up the phone impatiently. Qiao Liang asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you jumped yet?¡± Lin Yuan gnashed his teeth. ¡°Qiao Liang, we¡¯ll see! We¡¯re no longer friends! If... If Ie back alive, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Qiao Liang snorted. ¡°Can you keep this promise?¡± Lin Yuan paused and then thundered, ¡°I always keep my words, alright? But I think I may not have the chance! So f*ck off!¡± Then he suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Wait. Let me tell you the passwords of my bank cards. Even if I can¡¯t use the money in them, you can...¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Qiao Liang interrupted him and said, ¡°There are two other parachutes in the bathroom cab. Hurry up. I think the ne will explode in three minutes. And don¡¯t forget to take the phone with you.¡± With that, he hung up the phone without any hesitation. Chapter 341 - One Can’t Avoid One’s Enemy

Chapter 341: One Can¡¯t Avoid One¡¯s Enemy

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing Qiao Liang hang up the phone, Lin Yuan hurriedly asked the captain to find the parachutes. He was so moved that he eximed, ¡°I knew he wouldn¡¯t watch me die. I knew his bark was worse than his bite. He never wants me to die.¡± The two agents in the airne and the captain, ¡°...¡± Mr. Nine, have you forgotten that you are in this trouble because of Mr. Qiao? He just told you where the parachutes were, and you¡¯ve been so moved by him? You just shouted that you would kill him the next time you saw him! Maybe now when you see him, you will hug Mr. Qiao¡¯s legs and tell him how much you appreciate him instead of killing him! ... In the President¡¯s office of the Qin¡¯s Group, Qin Benyuan looked at the policemen and sputtered, ¡°I¡¯ve told you I didn¡¯t see their faces. They just broke in for no reason and beat my... bodyguards! I was also beaten up by them! What else do you want to know??¡± ¡°We¡¯ve checked the surveince video, which showed that no one had entered this building at the time you said, and we¡¯ve also checked yourpany¡¯s surveince video that didn¡¯t show any suspect either. Are you sure some people broke into yourpany and beat you?¡± A police officer asked expressionlessly. He looked around at Qin Benyuan¡¯s office where no furniture was damaged, and even the two chairs in front of Qin Benyuan¡¯s table were ced neatly. He couldn¡¯t find any trace that some people intruded in and beat the owner of this room. Qin Benyuan asked angrily, ¡°So you mean I¡¯m so bored that I beat myself up badly and made trouble for you, the police?¡± He then stared at them threateningly. ¡°Who is your director?¡± One of the policemen frowned. These presidents ofrgepanies usually had special rtionships with government officials. They¡¯d be wise to not offend him. Just then, Qin Benyuan took a deep breath in pain and sank into the sofa, and his face turned pale. A policeman stood up and asked, ¡°Mr. Qin, Shall we take you to the hospital?¡± Qin Benyuan nodded and suddenly fell into aa. The policemen hurriedly called an ambnce. In the hospital, Qin Benyuan was immediately sent into the emergency room. A policeman asked one of the emergency physicians, ¡°How are the patients?¡± ¡°Two of them only have minor injuries, but the other one had two broken ribs, his arm bone has fractures and his spine has also cracked, all of these injuries require surgery,¡± the physician said. He hurriedly called the nurse to prepare the operating room and then went into the emergency room. The policemen looked at each other in doubt. Qin Benyuan just looked a bit pale and didn¡¯t seem to have been abused. It turned out that he was seriously injured. A policeman asked with a frown, ¡°Could it be revenge?¡± A younger policeman raised his eyebrows. ¡°Revenge? That¡¯s possible. As a famous businessman, he must have had several enemies. If he hasn¡¯t got any, he can¡¯t have developed hispany into such a scale. It¡¯s impossible for him to defend effectively if one of his enemies ambushes him. He can¡¯t just ask each of his enemies ¡®Is it you who attacked me?¡¯, right?¡± ¡°This kind of case usually ends up being unsolved. The operation requires a signature from the patient¡¯s family. Call his family and tell them toe over.¡± The elder police officer took a look at the emergency room and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to check the surveince video again. Perhaps I can get some clues.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve checked it, haven¡¯t we?¡± The younger officer said, ¡°There isn¡¯t any suspicious person in the video, unless...¡± ¡°Unless the attackers are professional gangsters, like Qin Benyuan said, who know how to evade the surveince video.¡± The elder officer said, ¡°I¡¯m going to check the video again. If there is anything wrong here, report to me, and find out whether Qin Benyuan contacted any suspicious people recently.¡± Qin Xinying who was sitting in first ss on a flight to City A was waiting for the ne to take off when she suddenly received a call from her secretary. Hearing what her secretary was telling her, she frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Who did this?¡± ¡°Someone who loves Tang Xi?¡± A dark gleam flickered across her eyes. Wasn¡¯t Tang Xi in love with that bodyguard? Why did another man suddenly pop up who imed to love Tang Xi? And the worst thing was that she met Qiao Liang again in the state banquet! And Qiao Liang even lost hisposure after seeing her! He would barely lose hisposure! Thinking of the photos she saw, she couldn¡¯t help gnashing her teeth. Why did everyone love Tang Xi, whereas she had to try a thousand times harder to get what she wanted! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what the President said, but he didn¡¯t tell me the details. He just told you not to act rashly. He believes those gangsters are not simple.¡± Her secretary sounded scared. Hearing her tone, Qin Xinying frowned and her eyes had an impatient gleam. She tried to suppress her anger, asking, ¡°How is my dad?¡± ¡°I heard two of his ribs were broken, his spine has cracks and his arm bone fractured. Now he is having an operation.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Tang Xi! I swear I won¡¯t let you off! One day I will make you get on your knees in front of me and beg for my mercy! Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes had a ferocious gleam and she narrowed her eyes. ¡°I see. Tell me if there is anything else wrong with my dad. And tell me the result of the operation after it¡¯s finished.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect Qin Xinying would take the same flight as them. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t in the skin mask, or... thinking of this, Tang Xi fell silent. Qin Xinying looked terrible. She must have known Qin Benyuan was attacked, but why was she still sitting here? Shouldn¡¯t she immediately go to the hospital? Qin Xinying looked up and saw Tang Xi and Qiao Liang. She paused, then frowned, narrowed her eyes at them and greeted Qiao Liang. ¡°Qiao Liang, are you going back to City A too?¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Qin Xinying, led Tang Xi to sit in the seat and asked a stewardess to bring Tang Xi a nket. He then whispered, ¡°It¡¯ll be midnight when we reach City A. You can take a nap.¡± Qin Xinying heard Qiao Liang¡¯s tender words to Tang Xi and felt as if her heart was being gnawed at by ants. She forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see Miss Xiao with you. I just read the news and I thought you were currently with Xixi.¡± Chapter 342 - You Don’t Deserve It

Chapter 342: You Don¡¯t Deserve It

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang gave a cold look towards Qin Xinying, and thetter pretended not to see the coldness in his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that what happened between you and Xixi at that state banquet has be the hottest piece of searched news.¡± Then she suddenly covered her mouth with a hand and looked at Tang Xi in surprise. ¡°So Miss Xiao doesn¡¯t know?¡± She straightened up and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Miss Xiao, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Qiao Liang has been caring about Xixi. Xixi just had a horrible ident. As her friend, he is supposed to care about her. Don¡¯t take their closeness the wrong way.¡± Tang Xi sneered in her heart when she heard Qin Xinying¡¯s words. She said this because she wanted to make her jealous! But unfortunately, she was Tang Xi. She loved to see Qiao Liang being nice to Tang Xi. She was really sorry that things didn¡¯t go as Qin Xinying hoped. Qiao Liang squinted at Qin Xinying, and then looked at Tang Xi. Tang Xi straightened up, looked at him and blinked, asking, ¡°Do you really care about Tang Xi as Miss Qin just said? Will you go to her, help her and stay with her through the hard times, as soon as she has any problems?¡± Qiao Liang looked at the cunning smile on Tang Xi¡¯s face, smiled in his heart but nodded with a straight face. Upon seeing this, Qin Xinying gave a satisfied smile. She knew Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t bother to exin. She was sure Xiao Rou would question Qiao Liang after understanding the hidden implications in her words, and Qiao Liang would just ignore her. Then their fragile love would be undermined. Their short-lived love would finally be destroyed! This was really a happy surprise for her! Although the flight was dyed, she managed to undermine the affections between Xiao Rou and Qiao Liang. She would love to see how Xiao Rou would act overbearing in front of her without Qiao Liang¡¯s love! To her surprise, however, Tang Xi smiled, took Qiao Liang¡¯s arm and said lovingly, ¡°Ah Liang, you¡¯re really a nice man. I knew this when I witnessed how in the state banquet you asked Miss Tang whether she was alright and told her not to hesitate to contact you if she needed a helping hand. Now Miss Qin has confirmed this, and I feel you are more charming. You¡¯re nice to your friends and honest to your girlfriend. If you had denied it just now, I would have been angry, but you didn¡¯t, that makes me feel that you are really reliable. I know you will never keep anything from me. This is yourmitment to me. Thank you for your love.¡± Qiao Liang was stunned by her sudden confession of love, but soon he rubbed at her hair and whispered to her, ¡°I¡¯ll never cheat you.¡± Qin Xinying sitting at the side widened her eyes in shock and shouted, ¡°Qiao Liang, don¡¯t you know Xixi is dating a bodyguard because of you? She has lowered herself to such a man just because that bodyguard is a bit like you! Do you really want to see her sink to such depths?¡± Tang Xi smiled, suddenly unfastened the seat belt, stood up and beckoned Qiao Liang to sit on the inside seat. She was suddenly reluctant to let Qin Xinying see Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang really enjoyed her jealousy. He obediently stood up, sat in Tang Xi¡¯s seat and looked out of the window, ignoring Qin Xinying. Tang Xi fastened the seat belt, turned to look at Qin Xinying and snorted. ¡°How do you know that bodyguard isn¡¯t Tang Xi¡¯s true love?¡± She loved that bodyguard very much! Now he was sitting by her side! ¡°You¡¯re being jealous. You say that just because you¡¯re afraid that Qiao Liang and Xixi will reconcile!¡± Qin Xinying looked past Tang Xi and at Qiao Liang, ¡°And you¡¯re being irresponsible! Didn¡¯t you say you cared about Xixi? Is what you said false?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Tang Xi snorted, stared at Qin Xinying and gave a cold smile. ¡°Why was Miss Tang so angry when we mentioned you in front of her? She said you were not her friend. Are you worrying about Tang Xi or just worrying that you¡¯ll never have the chance to get Qiao Liang?¡± Tang Xi gave a cold smile. ¡°From what I know of you, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll bother to care about anyone else¡¯s matter. And I asked Miss Tang today. She said she didn¡¯t have anyone make trouble for me! And she didn¡¯t know Qiao Liang was together with me now... You nted the dirty things you did on Miss Tang. If I tell her about this, will she let you off?¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s face froze and she looked at Tang Xi darkly as she said, ¡°There are some misunderstandings between Xixi and me. After the misunderstanding is cleared up, Xixi will know that I do everything for her own good.¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing her good by trying to steal her boyfriend?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qin Xinying and coldly said, ¡°Qin Xinying, let me tell you something. You don¡¯t deserve Qiao Liang. If you¡¯re wise enough, you should give up your stupid dream as early as possible. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself! And let me tell you, Qiao Liang has been marked as mine. He belongs to me, Xiao Rou! If you want to get him, it will be over my dead body!¡± ¡°Qiao Liang will never belong to anyone!¡± Qin Xinying screamed in tears. She didn¡¯t understand why Qiao Liang loved such a woman who was overbearing, inconsiderate and eager to possess him! What was so good about her? And why did he even look happy when he heard this woman say he belonged to her? At this time, Qiao Liang who remained silent suddenly straightened up, looked at Qin Xinying and coldly said, ¡°Qin Xinying, Qiao Liang was born for Xiao Rou. Even if there isn¡¯t Xiao Rou, my girlfriend will never be you. And... if you have any unrealistic dreams about us, I advise you give it up as soon as possible. Because you just don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang in surprise. To be honest, she was so pleased when she heard Qiao Liang say ¡°you don¡¯t deserve it¡± to Qin Xinying. She didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Liang would say such harsh words to a woman for her. She knew Qiao Liang usually would just ignore this kind of person. Chapter 343 - Do You Deserve it

Chapter 343: Do You Deserve it

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Xinying immediately turned pale. Tang Xi almost pitied her. It really hurt when the man she loved said ¡°you don¡¯t deserve me¡± to her, but Qin Xinying asked for this. If she could give up this stupid dream earlier, and stop doing all those dirty things, she might let her off for the sake of their old friendship, but if she didn¡¯t stop, then don¡¯t me her for being relentless. Qin Xinying didn¡¯t speak anymore. At this time, the flight took off, Qiao Liang moved up the hand rail between his chair and Tang Xi¡¯s, and beckoned Tang Xi to lean against him and take a nap. Tang Xi smiled at Qiao Liang, leaned against his chest and was about to sleep, when she suddenly felt a vicious re shot at her. She frowned, opened her eyes and looked at Qin Xinying. Sure enough, Qin Xinying was staring at her with a vicious look. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, asking, ¡°I¡¯m so beautiful, right? Are you jealous of me?¡± ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t be jealous. You can keep staring at me like this, but your face still won¡¯t change. And I¡¯ll be more and more beautiful.¡± Tang Xi said, casually touched her own face and asked Qiao Liang, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve be even prettier recently?¡±. Qiao Liang nodded. Tang Xi gave a satisfied smile and turned to look at Qin Xinying whose face grew even darker. Tang Xi said, ¡°Miss Qin, please don¡¯t look at me with this look. A woman can only be beautiful with a good heart. So how can you be beautiful since your heart has be pitch-ck? Honey, do you agree with me?¡± She turned to Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi, rubbed at her hair lovingly and nodded again. Qin Xinying was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Even the stewardess eavesdropping at the side felt sorry for Qin Xinying. Why did this youngdy fall for a man who already had a girlfriend? See? She was being humiliated by the man¡¯s girlfriend, and the man she loved. Why was she so cheap as to try to steal another woman¡¯s man? Qin Xinying¡¯s face remained dark all the way to City A. Tang Xi, however, was in a good mood after teaching Qin Xinying a good lesson. She closed her eyes and fell asleep soon. Seeing Tang Xi fall asleep, Qiao Liang looked up at Qin Xinying and coldly said, ¡°Miss Qin, if you don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to your father¡¯spany, behave yourself. You know, Xiao Rou is the most important person to me. If you dare try to sow discord between us again, I will make you regret your actions no matter if Xiao Rou believes you or not. As for Tang Xi, I advise you and your father to stay away from her. I heard you father was kidnappedst night? You¡¯d better pray he isn¡¯t caught by me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let him off.¡± Qin Xinying looked at Qiao Liang in shock, and thetter snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t think it was just a coincidence that you ran into Grandpa Tangst time he went to City A. If I find out you have anyone tracking Grandpa Tang or Tang Xi again, you know what I¡¯ll do.¡± Tears came out of Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes. She looked at Qiao Liang aggrievedly and asked hoarsely, ¡°Why are you doing this to me? Why don¡¯t you love me? Why do you love Tang Xi, a self-willed ignorant woman, and then Xiao Rou, a country bumpkin who grew up in the mountains, but never turn your eyes to me, a person who has been apanying you silently?¡± Qiao Liang sneered, looked at Qin Xinying and asked coldly, ¡°You yourself know whether you love me, or just love my money and power.¡± Qiao Liang looked down at Tang Xi who was sleeping sound in his arms, and said gently, ¡°Only she loves me for who I am, and my heart will only beat for her alone.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never tried. How do you know I don¡¯t love you but your money and power?¡± Qiao Liang snorted, took a cold nced at Qin Xinying and sneered. ¡°Do you deserve my offer of a chance?¡± Qin Xinying turned pale again. It turned out that she didn¡¯t even deserve him giving her a chance. She just didn¡¯t deserve it! ¡°Then she deserves it?¡± Qin Xinying pointed at Tang Xi who was lying in Qiao Liang¡¯s arms. She shouted so loudly that Tang Xi was awakened. Startled by Qin Xinying¡¯s scream, she opened her eyes, asking, ¡°What happened?¡± Qiao Liang shook his head at Tang Xi, and gently patted her back as if lulling a kid to sleep, then he looked up at Qin Xinying and scowled. His cold eyes almost froze the air. He squinted at Qin Xinying and said sternly, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to mention her name! At least Xiao Rou knows not to speak so loudly in an asion like this!¡± Qin Xinying gave a disdainful chuckle. ¡°You may love her very much now, but soon you¡¯ll find she is nothing but a country bumpkin. She just deserves to be a useless pet. One day, you¡¯ll regret dismissing me.¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t look at Qin Xinying again, but kept gently patting Tang Xi on her back, trying to make her fall asleep again. Tang Xi had been working hard these days and didn¡¯t sleep well. Besides, she was in poor health now, so she should sleep as much as she could... Tang Xi was still sleeping sound when the airne had arrived at its destination. Little Six took a look at Tang Xi, and hurriedly took their suitcases off the ne. Qin Xinying looked at Qiao Liang who was guarding Tang Xi attentively, and snorted. ¡°Then what about you? Are you going to waste all the passengers¡¯ time merely for a woman?¡± Qiao Liang took a cold look at Qin Xinying and looked up at the stewardess, and thetter soon said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Qiao, the car you need has been prepared. You can leave the airne now. Thank you for taking this flight. It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you.¡± With that, she led Qiao Liang to leave the airne. Qiao Liang gently carried Tang Xi up. Thetter felt it and leaned more tightly against Qiao Liang¡¯s chest, asking sleepily, ¡°Have we arrived yet?¡± Qiao Liang said gently, ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ve prepared a car.¡± Watching Qiao Liang walk away carrying Tang Xi, Qin Xinying stomped her feet in frustration and followed him out of the airne. When she saw the luxury SUV waiting there, she trembled in anger. She stomped again and turned to walk towards the shuttle bus. Qiao Liang got into the car still cradling Tang Xi, she had just woken up and said, ¡°Send me home.¡± Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my home. It¡¯s toote today. I¡¯ll send you straight to school tomorrow morning.¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. My textbooks are at home. It¡¯s more convenient for me to go home.¡± ¡°Miss Xiao, do you mean this?¡± Little Five who had returned to City A this morning handed a schoolbag to Tang Xi with a fawning smile. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it for you. You can just go straight to your school tomorrow morning, and your files have been prepared for you too. Congrattions for bing a senior student in high school.¡± Little Six snorted. ¡°What an apple polisher!¡± Chapter 344 - He Got Jealous Again

Chapter 344: He Got Jealous Again

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He had been protecting Miss Tang after he came to know her secret, but he never mentioned how much he had done for Miss Tang! This guy merely fetched her schoolbag for her. How dare he be so boastful! He is really... shameless! He is the most shameless of the shameless! Little Five shrugged casually at Little Six as if saying ¡°Hey, no one stops you. You can do that too!¡± Little Six almost rushed up and hit him! Qiao Liang took a look at Little Six and frowned. Were Little Six and Little Five fighting for Tang Xi¡¯s favor? Seeing Little Five smiling fawningly at Tang Xi, he frowned and said coldly, ¡°Are you happy?¡± Little Five took a look at Qiao Liang in puzzle and his eyes were full of confusion. ¡°Um?¡± He thought Qiao Liang was asking him whether he was happy because he helped Qiao Liang get Tang Xi to sleep in Qiao Liang¡¯s home, so he happily nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s cold face immediately darkened. He said coldly, ¡°Go to Africa tomorrow. There is a case to be dealt with. I¡¯m busy with the Qiao¡¯s affairs, so I can¡¯t go there. Go there in my ce.¡± Although his tone was t, Little Five suddenly felt a chill on his spine... What did he do wrong?! ¡°Haha...¡± Little Six couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud when he saw Little Six¡¯s confused look. Yes, you know how to kiss Boss¡¯ ass, but so what? You will only offend Boss instead of gaining his favor if you don¡¯t know what he is thinking of. Happy? You¡¯re happy to make Boss jealous? This punishment just serves you right! Little Five gave a questioning look to Little Six as if asking him why Boss did this to him. Little Six proudly raised his chin without looking at Little Five. Fortunately, he had been apanying Miss Tang and knew on which asions Boss would be jealous, so he knows why Boss suddenly got angry. Otherwise, he might have been kicked to Africa as well. Qiao Liang looked at Little Six¡¯s smug face and frowned. ¡°You seem to be happy too?¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m happy because Miss Xiao will apany you tonight.¡± Little Six chuckled, and looked back at Qiao Liang as he said, ¡°Then I will pick you up tomorrow morning. Please take a good rest. With Miss Xiao apanying you, you can finally have a good sleep.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face finally softened a bit. Little Five stared at Little Six in hatred. This shameless b*stard! He said what he had wanted to say! How dare he still continue smiling at him? He wanted to say these words just now! Why did Young Master throw him to Africa, whereas this j*rk was fine?? Tang Xi looked at them, and shook her head with a smile. She then put her head on Qiao Liang¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be so jealous.¡± Poor Little Five. He must still be wondering what he did wrong. Why was he suddenly being kicked over to Africa. Qiao Liang took Tang Xi¡¯s hand, smiled and asked her to sleep. Tang Xi seldom stayed upte. She had been tired these days, so she soon fell asleep. The next morning, Qiao Liang was still sleeping when she woke up. She was just about to get up, when Qiao Liang suddenly hugged her and said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll have Little Six send you to school.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Tang Xi said with a smile. She didn¡¯t eat anything at the state banquet, not even her favorite crayfish. And then she fell asleep on the airne and didn¡¯t eat anything. She woke up starving this morning. Qiao Liang took a deep breath and opened his eyes only to see Tang Xi staring at him with imploring eyes. He rubbed between his brows, and kissed her between the eyebrows as he said, ¡°Freshen yourself up. I will make you breakfast. Go to school after having breakfast, okay?¡± Tang Xi felt warm in her heart. She nodded with a smile and got up to freshen herself up only to find she was still in the clothes she worest night. She raised her eyebrows and looked back at Qiao Liang. Thetter leaned on the bed, looked at her and asked her, ¡°Do you feel sorry that we didn¡¯t do anythingst night?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. Qiao Liang got up, put his arm around her waist and kissed her on the lips. He then put his forehead against hers and felt her breath, whispering, ¡°Maybe I was too tiredst night. I fell asleep as soon as I hit the bed. Sorry I didn¡¯t satisfy you.¡± ¡°Mr. Qiao, it¡¯s right that you didn¡¯t do anythingst night. If you did anything, it would mean that you were luring a high school student, which is illegal.¡± Tang Xi looked up and kissed Qiao Liang on his lips. Then she turned to go to the bathroom. Qiao Liang smiled and shook his head. This girl really knew how to turn him on. Tang Xi found she didn¡¯t have the clothes to change into after she washed herself up. She walked out of the bathroom in chagrin only to find a school uniform neatly ced on the bed. Her eyes brightened and she went over to put on the school uniform and then went downstairs. Qiao Liang, leaning against the kitchen table and carrying a ss of milk, looked at Tang Xiing downstairs in the school uniform, and said with a smile, ¡± I would have felt guilty if I hadn¡¯t known your actual age. How can I have a crush on a high school student?¡± Tang Xi smiled, ran up to him and blinked at him. ¡°Then shall I try tempting you? And then call the police...¡± ¡°Want to try?¡± Qiao Liang put the milk aside, put his arm around her waist, and his voice became hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d rather spend a few months in prison.¡± Tang Xi gave Qiao Liang an annoyed look, broke free of his hand and said, ¡°You pervert.¡± Then she gave a sly smile. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid my body is not strong enough to satisfy you.¡± Then she took a bite of a sandwich, swallowed it and took a sip of milk before she looked at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°What¡¯s your schedule today?¡± Qiao Liang told her about his schedule. Tang xi nodded, ¡°It sounds that you¡¯ll be busy today. I will go back to mypany after school, and discuss with Chu Ling about the Fashion Week. It will start on Thursday, so we have to get ready early. Our show will be held on Sunday, so we need to reach Paris on Friday.¡± Qiao Liang grunted. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at night and take you home.¡± ¡°No, I will take the two-hour break at noon to go home. And I will go to see Aunt Qiao after school. I may work overtime in the evening, so don¡¯te to pick me up.¡± Qiao Liang frowned when he heard ¡°work overtime¡±. He asked, ¡°Will you work overtime with Chu Ling?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± She would work overtime in thepany, so of course she would stay with Chu Ling. Wait, Tang Xi suddenly realize something, and looked up at someone. As she expected, she saw his eyes had a gleam of jealousy. She smiled, walked over to take Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Mr. Qiao, don¡¯t tell me you are jealous again!¡± Chapter 345 - He Could Be Insane

Chapter 345: He Could Be Insane

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang nced at her, took the milk in her hand to put it on the table and gave her the sandwich she had just taken a bite of. ¡°Come on. Eat it. Otherwise you¡¯ll bete.¡± Tang Xi took out her cell phone, took a look at the time and widened her eyes. She hurriedly took a mouthful of milk, took the sandwich and ran towards the door. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it on the way. Bye.¡± Qiao Liang looked at her, grabbed her arm and took her school bag. ¡°I¡¯ll see you into the car. Drink up the milk.¡± Tang Xi had no choice but to go back to drink up the milk. Qiao Liang was particrly serious about her health. It seemed that he really hoped she could get well as soon as possible. Although she was a bit shy when she thought of his ultimate purpose, she still felt warm in her heart. Tang Xi drank up the milk, and looked back only to see Qiao Liang was holding a thermos cup. She blinked and looked at Qiao Liang, and thetter took her hand. ¡°There is milk in it. Drink it on the way.¡± ¡°I just...¡± ¡°I know, but this is for you to drink on the way.¡± Tang Xi blinked andined in her heart. I¡¯ve drunk a cup of milk! I may have car sickness if I drink too much milk! However, she took a look at Qiao Liang and didn¡¯t have the courage to speak her thoughts out loud. She just silently followed him out. Little Six had been waiting in front of the car. Seeing the two of theme out, he immediately opened the car door for her as he reported to Qiao Liang, ¡°Little Five has taken the earliest flight and gone to South Africa. You can have a conference call with him in five hours.¡± Qiao Liang grunted, and threw Tang Xi¡¯s schoolbag to Little Six. Thetter caught it, put it in the passenger seat and bowed to Tang Xi. Tang Xi was startled by his motion. ¡°Little Six, why did you... bow to me? I¡¯m just going to school!¡± Little Six smiled and gave her the most gentlemanly smile as he exined, ¡°You are a warrior now. I joined Long Xiao in order not to take the college entrance exam.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang. Did Qiao Liang create Long Xiao in order not to take the college entrance exam? Qiao Liang seemed to have guessed what Tang Xi wanted to ask. He smiled and rubbed Tang Xi¡¯s hair. ¡°Do you forget that we were ssmates in high school?¡± Tang Xi immediately remembered. Yes! They were ssmates in the Empire High School, during which she fell for him and confessed her love to him... Thinking that they had known each other for so long and that she had witnessed Qiao Liang¡¯s high school life, she gave a sweet smile. Little Six standing aside was almost desperate. What¡¯s the problem with these two people? Why did they y lovey-dovey at any given time? Was it such a big deal being ssmates in high school? He was also living on the same with his future wife... alright...? They all lived on earth! They breathed the same air! Tang Xi felt a bit embarrassed when she noticed Little Six¡¯s desperate look. She hurriedly got into the car, said goodbye to Qiao Liang and asked Little Six to get in the car. Little Six jumped into the car as fast as he could. However, when he just started the car, Qiao Liang suddenly called out to him. Little Six helplessly rolled down the car window and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Young Master, anything else?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Little Six with a straight face. ¡°Drive carefully.¡± ¡°I know, Young Master. Don¡¯t you believe in my driving skill?¡± The car sped away. ¡°It seems that you all fear Qiao Liang.¡± Tang Xi ate the sandwich as she chatted with Little Six. She had the feeling that Qiao Liang¡¯s subordinates were all afraid of him. It looked like they hoped to stay as far away from Qiao Liang as possible, but at the same time, they liked working for him. Little Six¡¯s eyes had a gleam of surprise, and then he denied, ¡°Hey, Miss Tang, what are you talking about? Young Master is such a nice person. We all love working for him, and we don¡¯t fear him at all!¡± Young Master was very nice when he was not offended, at least nicer than Mr. Nine who liked teasing people and Mr. Seven who was simply a smiling tiger. And it was an honor to work for Young Master. Besides, the work was not very tiring... Look at the other agents of Long Xiao. They were not agents, but modern day ves. They traveled around the world and worked as hard as a horse, whereas their jobs were way easier than the agents¡¯. They just needed to show up with Young Master and help the other agents solve the jobs that they couldn¡¯t handle. It was so cool! Tang Xi looked at Little Six with a faint smile from the rear-view mirror. ¡°Really? What will happen if I tell Qiao Liang you are very nice to me? Will you get a sry rise?¡± The smile on Little Six¡¯s face suddenly froze. He swallowed his saliva and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Miss Tang, are you kidding me? It¡¯s not funny. May I tell you something...¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, and looked at Little Six with interest. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡± Little Six said seriously. ¡°May I tell you after you eat the sandwich and drink up the milk?¡± Tang Xi looked at the food in her hand in surprise and asked in puzzle, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well, because it¡¯s important.¡± Little Six said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Tang Xi quickly ate the sandwich and drank up the milk. Little Six handed her a tissue and Tang Xi wiped her mouth with it. She then looked at Little Six earnestly, ¡°Now tell me what you want to say.¡± Little Six nodded and sighed, saying, ¡°In fact, our Young Master runs his business very sessfully, no matter the Qiao¡¯s International Group or Long Xiao, and takes very good care of his mother. He is verymitted to love and is famous for the loyalty he shows towards his girlfriend among his friends, but he has a serious problem that you may not know...¡± Tang Xi frowned, looked seriously at Little Six and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°That is that our Young Master can be super jealous, and once he bes jealous...¡± Little Six sighed and said, ¡°He can be insane.¡± So how dare they say any unnecessary words to Tang Xi? Ask Tang Xi to praise them in front of Young Master? That was suicidal! Tang Xi gaped, blinked, and then tittered. ¡°What will happen to you if Qiao Liang knows what you said about him?¡± Chapter 346 - Experience Points Grew

Chapter 346: Experience Points Grew

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee After being begged hard by Little Six, Tang Xi finally agreed not to tell Qiao Liang that Little Six said he could be insane when he became jealous. And Little Six agreed to do her a favor without letting Qiao Liang know. Little Six had a feeling that he had jumped from one trap to another. Both left him with a dead end! Tang Xi looked at Little Six¡¯s desperate look, and smiled. She jumped off the car, took her schoolbag and smiled at Little Six. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Perhaps I¡¯ll just ask you to deliver some food for me at midnight. Don¡¯t put on this desperate look. Otherwise, I might be so nervous that I will identally tell what you just said about him to Qiao Liang...¡± ¡°Miss Tang, you can rest assured! I¡¯ll do anything for you even risking my own life!¡± Little Six thought. Miss Tang was a businesswoman. The most dangerous thing she might ask him to do was probably to remove her business opponents away from the business circle. However, if Young Master found out about it, he might make him stay in the Amazon jungle for several years... The more he thought about his future, the more he became desperate! After getting Little Six¡¯s promise, Tang Xi ran into the school happily. As soon as she walked into the school, she saw a familiar figure waiting for her. Tang Xi was speechless. Fortunately, Qiao Liang didn¡¯t followed her to the school. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to study in this school any longer... Soon that person saw Tang Xi. His eyes lit up and he walked towards Tang Xi, smiling happily. ¡°Xiao Rou, there you are. I had thought you wouldn¡¯te to school today.¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked at Ning Ke. ¡°Did you also pass the grade-skipping exam?¡± Ning Ke smiled proudly, and said shyly to her, ¡°It seems that we¡¯ll be ssmates again. ¡°Then he reached out to shake Tang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m very d to study in the same ss with you again.¡± Tang Xi took a look at his hand and raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Will we be in the same ss again?¡± Ning Ke nodded and the smile on his face spread. ¡°I¡¯ve checked it. Both of us will be studying in the experimental ss of Grade Three, so we¡¯ll still be ssmates.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. So she would be studying in experimental ss again. In fact, she didn¡¯t like studying in experimental ss,because then it would be hard for her to ask for leave. But she had to ask for a week-long leave for the uing Fashion Week! Looking at Ning Ke¡¯s hand, she secretly sighed, and shook hands with Ning Ke. ¡°I¡¯m d too.¡± Ning Ke blushed. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s help each other in the school.¡± Tang Xi smiled, and took back her hand. At this time, she suddenly saw a person rushing at her. She quickly calcted the running speed of the person, and dodged her as fast as she could before she bumped into her. Chen Ziyan almost fell over. She looked aggrievedly at Tang Xi andined, ¡°How can you do this to me??¡± Tang Xi looked helplessly at Chen Ziyan, and pointed at herself, ¡°My darling, look at me. Do you think I can still be alive after being bumped by you at the speed of five meters a second?¡± Tang Xi suddenly paused as she said. How could she calcte the exact running speed of others?Just now, when she watched Chen Ziyan running, some numbers suddenly popped up in her mind... Was it because of the system?? Chen Ziyan was stillining that Tang Xi didn¡¯t contact her the whole week, and was so cold to her after seeing her, but Tang Xi was not in the mood to listen to her. She hurriedly contacted the system and asked him what happened to her. [System: This is system¡¯s gift for you. You can calcte the speed of motion of any object, and dodge it before it hits you.] Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®You mean no matter who wants to attack me, I can immediately calcte how soon they will reach me and dodge their attack in advance?¡¯ [System: Yes, you can understand it this way.] Tang Xi¡¯s eyes sparkled with a gleam of excitement and she asked, ¡®Then have my experience points risen?¡¯ She suddenly remembered she hadn¡¯t checked her experience points for long. Had they be incredibly high? If so, that was a great surprise for her! [System: Click ¡®Yes¡¯ if you want to check your experience points.] Tang Xi clicked ¡®Yes¡¯. [System Information: Your experience point: 390/800 Martial point:0/100 Physical point: 3/100 Face point: 10/100 Figure point: 10/100 Charm point: 30/100 Revenge point: 40/100 Wealth point: 20/100 Face-pping point: 20/100] Tang Xi took a step back in shock when she saw her experience points. God, what had happened! Why did her experience points soar up?? Her martial point increased by 8 points! Her physical point rose by 20 points, face point by 20 points, figure point by 15 points, charm point by 10 points, and even her revenge point rose by 30 points! Her wealth point had increased by as many as 70 points, face-pping point by 30 points, and her total experience point had increased by 203 points! God! What had she done these days?? [System: Any question?] Tang Xi nodded nkly and asked, ¡®Why are my points so high? Is it because I took back my shares?¡¯ [System: Your wealth point soared up, after you founded yourpany and took back the shares of the Empire Group. To be exact, it rose after you revised your will.] Tang Xi blinked. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± ¡°You see?¡± Chen Ziyan shouted when she saw Tang Xi didn¡¯t respond to her, ¡°Your ss will start in three minutes! You two can¡¯t get to the ssroom in time even if you run! This is your first day in this ss. How can you bete??¡± Tang Xi shivered and cut off the connections with 008 only to see Chen Ziyan¡¯s face so close to hers. She took a step back and almost fell over. Chen Ziyan took her arm. ¡°What are you waiting for? Did you hear me?¡± Tang Xi felt chagrined that she shouldn¡¯t hasten to turn on the system. Looking at Chen Ziyan¡¯s puzzled eyes, Tang Xi smiled and exined, ¡°Nothing. I was thinking of a maths problem, and then I suddenly solved it, so I was a bit excited.¡± Chen Ziyan shrugged. ¡°I really can¡¯t understand you straight A students. Are there only maths problems in your head?¡± Chapter 347 - Got Caught

Chapter 347: Got Caught

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi had no time to listen to what Chen ziyan said. She ran towards her new ssroom with her schoolbag on her back and shouted back to Chen Ziyan, ¡°Let¡¯s talk another day.¡± Ning Ke also took a look at Chen ziyan and then followed Tang Xi to run to the ssroom. He was waiting for Xiao Rou and forgot the time. They were going to bete! Thinking of this, Ning Ke quicken his pace to catch up with Tang Xi, and smiled at Tang Xi. ¡°This feels like that we came to school together.¡± Tang Xi looked at him in puzzle, and ran faster towards the experimental ss of Grade Three, asking, ¡°Ning Ke, why were you waiting for me?¡± Ning Ke: ¡°...¡± Of course because I liked you! Why couldn¡¯t such a smart girl see that he liked her? Getting no answer from Ning Ke, Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and hurriedly said, ¡°You should concentrate on study. Don¡¯t wait for me anymore. If your elder brother knows that I dy your study, he must kill me.¡± s, she didn¡¯t know what to say! Why was a fourteen-year-old boy so mature??He wanted to be in love at such a young age??More importantly, he fell in love with an old aunt who was ten years older than him! Even she felt sorry for him! Realizing what she was thinking of, Tang Xi hurriedly coughed. She was still a little child... a high school student... She was younger than Qiao Liang and her brothers... After brainwashing herself, Tang Xi elerated her pace. At this time, Ning Ke suddenly stopped. He looked at the back of Tang Xi and shouted, ¡°Xiao Rou, I want to tell you that it¡¯s none of my brother¡¯s business. He can¡¯t decide for me what I can do and what I can¡¯t, and you... he dares not kill you, because I won¡¯t allow him to hurt you!¡± Tang Xi stopped too and looked back at this stubborn boy. Why was he so stubborn? She said so much only because she didn¡¯t like him! Didn¡¯t she make herself clear? Well, she must make him give up on her as soon as possible. If she didn¡¯t, then the boy¡¯s grades would go down! Putting her hands on the waist and staring at Ning Ke expressionlessly,Tang Xi looked like a big sister. She had grown taller recently and was a little taller than Ning Ke now, so she had an oppressive aura. Ning Ke looked at her, frowned and was about to speak, when Tang Xi said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re still a kid. What are you expecting? Do you know how old I am? I¡¯m nearly twenty-three years old! And I¡¯ve already had a boyfriend, okay?¡± Ning Ke was stunned, and looked straight at Tang Xi as if looking at someone through her. Getting no response from him, Tang Xi frowned and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said? Hey, where are you looking!¡± She looked back... and then froze. She was so flustered that she began to belch. She tried to calm down, looked at her new teacher, blinked and tried to exin, ¡°Mr. Pu, I¡¯m just educating a kid... to stop him from puppy love... No, I¡¯m just... well, okay, I don¡¯t actually have a boyfriend, and I just hope I can find one when I¡¯m in college.¡± Pu Guoqing stared at her, and snorted as he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can! Look at you, you¡¯rete for the first day of school! I doubt whether you can be admitted to any college. Now you even talk about boyfriend! Can your boyfriend help you find a job? Can your boyfriend keep you fed and clothed?¡± Tang Xi: ¡°... ¡± Yes! But Tang Xi dared not tell the truth! Her boyfriend had helped her start her business and created her ownpany, and even if she didn¡¯t do anything, her boyfriend could keep her fed and clothed... She was studying in this school and trying to enter a college, just to win respect for Xiao Rou... She actually didn¡¯t need any diploma! Seeing Tang Xi remain silent, Pu Guoqing continued to say coldly, ¡°So you think you¡¯re awesome because you passed the grade-skipping exam? Let me tell you, a lot of straight A students failed in the college entrance examination! They had to take the examination over and over again before they were admitted to a college. Do you think life is that simple? Do you think you can do whatever you want because your family is rich? Let me tell you, even if you have properties to inherit, you must have the ability to keep them! Otherwise you¡¯ll lose all your family properties in less than two days!¡± Seeing Ning Ke impatiently standing there, Pu Guoqing stared at him, ¡°Stand straight!¡± Tang Xi stood straight. Why was she reprimanded by teacher on the first day of school! Jing didn¡¯t tell her Pu Guoqing was such a nag! Thinking of this, Tang Xi pursed her lips and looked at Pu Guoqing as she said, ¡°Mr. Pu, we know we were wrong. I will never help the old man who fell down on the ground and I will be running red lights to the school. Even if someone confesses his love to me, I¡¯ll tell him let¡¯s talk about it after school and won¡¯t reject him on the spot.¡± The more she said, the darker Pu Guoqing¡¯s face grew. He frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses! Hurry up, go back to the ssroom to do the exercises. You must solve all the problems on the ckboard in the first ss! If you can¡¯t solve all of them, I bet you¡¯ll suffer!¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips, and hurriedly ran into the ssroom, thinking that it was really unlucky of her to bump into Ning Ke today! Tang Xi had thought that Pu Guoqing had let her off, but to her surprise, Pu Guoqing actually personally took the two of them into the ss. Tang Xi blinked, and looked at Pu Guoqing. What did Mr. Pu want to do? Pu Guoqing pped his hands to attract attentions and said to the students who were doing the exercise, ¡°Attention, everyone, now let me introduce two new students to you.¡± The students looked up at the two of them and their eyes all lit up. The boy were attracted by Tang Xi and the girls¡¯ eyes brightened when they saw Ning Ke. Pu Guoqing coughed and said coldly, ¡°What are you looking at??¡± Then he turned to look at Tang Xi. ¡°Come on, introduce yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. We knew her, Xiao Rou who was still in Grade one in September but now has studies with us. She is really smart!¡± A boy suddenly said. Pu Guoqing red at the students and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Have some sense of crisis!Be careful you¡¯ll be surpassed by them!¡± Tang Xi shrugged and stood aside. Ning Ke curled his lips and said, ¡°Ning Ke, fourteen.¡± ¡°Oh, we really should have a sense of crisis!¡± Chapter 348 - The Mean Deskmate

Chapter 348: The Mean Deskmate

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Ning Ke said and looked at Pu Guoqing expressionlessly, coldly asking, ¡°That¡¯s all. Can we return to our seats?¡± Pu Guoqing was about to speak, when Ning Ke suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Pu, you¡¯re wasting our time. I hope I can do more exercise in the morning self-study time instead of listening to your useless words.¡± Then he looked at Pu Guoqing and pursed his lips as he asked, ¡°Where is my seat?¡± Pu Guoqing was stupefied and then pointed at the the front desk on the left. Ning Ke was not satisfied with this seat, but without saying anything, he went straight to the seat and sat down. His deskmate was a little girl who blushed and said to him in a low voice, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qiu Wei.¡± Ning Ke grunted, took out his exercise book and began to do exercise. Tang Xi also looked at Pu Guoqing with a smile. Thetter pointed to an empty seat on the third row in the middle line. ¡°That is your seat.¡± Tang Xi was very satisfied with this seat, because her deskmate was a girl. Then at least she didn¡¯t have to worry her deskmate might woo her like Ning Ke. Tang Xi walked over, said hello to her deskmate, and sat down on the seat. However, her deskmate looked cold, and just ignored her. She shrugged, took out an exercise book, and began to solve the problems on the ckboard. It only took her about five minutes to finish solving all these problems... She suddenly found that she seemed to be faster at solving math problems. Was it because of the system that she became more sensitive to math? The ability that the system gifted her? The girl sitting beside her was still attentively solving the problem, then she suddenly saw Tang Xi bending over the desk in a daze. She frowned, gave a disdainful look to Tang Xi and continued to solve the problem. Tang Xi took out her textbook, and began to preview the contents of the first ss as she wondered how to ask Pu Guoqing for leave to attend the Fashion Week... She had thought this Pu Guoqing was as nice as Mr. He, but obviously he was not. He was totally a fuddy-duddy! If she dared ask for a week¡¯s leave, Pu Guoqing must think she was challenging him! ¡°s!¡± Tang xi felt vexed. If only Mr. He was still her chief teacher! If only the old monitor was still her monitor! Seeing Tang Xi was sighing resting her chin on her hand, Pu Guoqing walked up to her and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve sighed for several time just in ten minutes. Are these problems so hard for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard!¡± Tang Xi blurted out. It was too hard! It was really hard to ask for leave form you! Hearing this, her deskmate gave a contemptuous smile. Now you know the senior-grade courses are difficult? Do you really think you¡¯re a genius? You¡¯re just a country bumpkin who knows nothing! You won¡¯t be able to handle the senior-grade courses, even though you managed to skip grades! Don¡¯t you know some senior-year students even leaped to their own death because they couldn¡¯t bear the pressure of schoolwork? Seeing many students were looking at them, Pu Guoqing took a look at Tang Xi and asked, ¡°Which problem you can¡¯t solve? Let me exin to you.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Xi looked at Pu Guoqing in puzzle. Which problem she couldn¡¯t solve...¡±Oh!¡± Tang Xi smiled awkwardly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean...¡± Before she finished, Pu Guoqing had picked up her exercise book. He took a look at it and widened his eyes. He then took a look at Tang Xi again with a frown, then looked at the other students, and asked in astonishment, ¡°Have you finished solving the problems?¡± Wailing sounds rang incessantly in the ssroom. ¡°Mr. Pu, it¡¯s only been twenty minutes! There are five problems. Each of them will take at least eight minutes to solve, so we need at least forty minutes!¡± At this time, Tang Xi¡¯s deskmate looked at her own exercise book and frowned. She had only solved three problems. Pu Guoqing snorted, red at the students, and then turned to ask Tang Xi. ¡°How long did it take you to solve these problems?¡± His words immediately aroused Tang Xi¡¯s deskmate¡¯s attention. She looked up at Pu Guoqing as if not believing what he said. Pu Guoqing put Tang Xi¡¯s exercise book to her desk and repeated, ¡°How long did it take you to solve these problems?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and answered, ¡°About five minutes.¡± Come on, she was graduated from the Empire University, and she was also one of the top students in the Empire High school that was one of the best high schools in China, so solving these problems was as easy as pie for her. Besides, she had solved these problems when she was in the Empire High School, so it only took her five minutes to solve them again. And it was strange that as soon as she saw these problems, the answers popped up in her mind. She just needed to take them down in her exercise book, which wouldn¡¯t take her much time... ¡°Five minutes!¡± Pu Guoqing almost vomited blood. He took Tang Xi¡¯s exercise book and walked up to the tform. He then lifted the book, looked at the other students who were still thinking hard how to solve these problems, and said coldly, ¡°Look! You only solved two or three problems in twenty minutes, and even the best of you only solved four! But Tang Xi who just skipped from Grade One and waste for ten minutes had solved all of the problems within five minutes! And her answers are all correct! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed??¡± Tang Xi¡¯s deskmate looked at her in surprise and then a cold and dark gleam flickered across her eyes. But soon she calmed down and stared at Tang Xi, asking provocatively, ¡°Did you solve the problems yourself?¡± She saw Tang Xi just casually drew something on the exercise book. Was she really solving the problems? And a draft book was needed to solved these maths problems! Tang Xi could tell she was hostile to her. She raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡± That girl snorted, stood up and said to Pu Guoqing. ¡°Mr. Pu, I¡¯m sitting beside her. I didn¡¯t see her solve the problems! She didn¡¯t solve these problems!¡± Someone immediately echoed, ¡°Yes, Mr. Pu, even a genius will need some time to solve these problems! How could she solve all of them just in five minutes? She must have copied the answers!¡± Pu Guoqing looked at Tang Xi with a frown. To be honest, he didn¡¯t believe Tang Xi either! ¡°Haha.¡± Just then, someone sneered. Ning Ke stood up, looked around at the students and said disdainfully, ¡°You can¡¯t solve the problems so quickly, so no one else can solve them so quickly, right? What a good show! These are my new ssmates! You can¡¯t do it, so you won¡¯t admit anyone else can do it? That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, when her deskmate suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Pu, give several more problems to her. If she can solve them, we¡¯ll admit she didn¡¯t cheat!¡± Chapter 349 - Make A Bet

Chapter 349: Make A Bet

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Haha.¡± This time, it was Tang Xi who wasughing. She casually looked at her deskmate and sneered. ¡°Why? Why should I solve some more problems as you ordered? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Peng Yu, my name is Peng Yu. I¡¯m themissary in charge of studies of the experimental ss.¡± Peng Yu stared at Tang Xi and said coldly, ¡°Why do you refuse? Is it because you dare not or you just don¡¯t have the ability?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Tang Xi turned to Pu Guoqing who was standing on the tform and didn¡¯t speak, and she asked frowning, ¡°Mr. Pu, why don¡¯t you speak? You don¡¯t believe me either?¡± Pu Guoqing surely believed her, because he had identally seen this girl solving math problems on the ckboard once he passed by the experimental ss of Grade One. She was really fast at solving those math problems! But in order to convince and motivate the students, he must have Xiao Rou solve some problems on the ckboard, at any expense! ¡°You can put forward your conditions.¡± Pu Guoqing looked at Tang Xi and said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t hope your new ssmates doubt your ability, right? And you don¡¯t want to leave them with a bad impression, right? So put forward your conditions. How will you agree to solve the problems I will give you on the backboard?¡± Tang Xi smiled, looked at Peng Yu who had been hostile to her, and said with a smile, ¡°How about this? Let me make a bet with ourmissary in charge of studies. I¡¯ll solve the problems on the ckboard and she¡¯ll do that on her seat. Let¡¯s see which of us will finish solving the problems first. If she finishes first, I¡¯ll go back to the Grade one and stay there, but if I do first, she should resign from the position ofmissary in charge of studies. And Mr. Pu, I want you to promise me one more thing, because you actually take sides with her.¡± Pu Guoqing secretly sighed. Silly girl, I¡¯m siding with you! I do this to clear up the students¡¯ misunderstanding of you! But he had to nod... Looking at Tang Xi who was so confident, Ning Ke smiled. Seeing him smile, his deskmate blushed again. Tang Xi looked at Peng Yu who didn¡¯t speak, and raised her eyebrows, asking, ¡°What? You dare not ept my challenge?¡± Peng Yu lunged to her feet and said hatefully, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s bet!¡± Pu Guoqing coughed. ¡°Ok, then I¡¯ll give you some maths problems.¡± Tang Xi looked at Pu Guoqing and smiled as she said, ¡°I think it¡¯s unfair if it¡¯s you who give us the problems. How can I be sure that the students haven¡¯t done these problem before? That¡¯s unfair to me, right? How about inviting the director of studies to give us the problems? But of course we can¡¯t tell him what happened.¡± Tang Xi smiled when she saw Pu Guoqing give a mncholy look. ¡°After all, we should be fair and just, shouldn¡¯t we? It wouldn¡¯t be very nice for us if the director of studies know why we have this bet. After all, you all know my family¡¯s rtions with the school. What if the other students think I¡¯ve colluded with the director of studies?¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not necessary to bother the director of studies. Let¡¯s ask the director of math of Grade Three to give the problems.¡± With that, Pu Guoqing took out his cellphone and called ask the director of math of Grade Three, asking him toe over. Tang Xi smiled and some students said to her, ¡°Xiao Rou, nice try. You¡¯ve made ourmissary in charge of studies have the sense of crisis. As the best student in our ss, she only gave others the sense of crisis. And you¡¯ve made her lost herposure...¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tang Xi interrupted them with a smile. ¡°I think she is jealous of me! Or to be exact, she has an inferiorityplex. Once someone is better than her, she will use that person of cheating!¡± The student fell silent. Although they agreed with what she said, Peng Yu was still themissary in charge of studies. What if she picked on them in future? So they¡¯d better keep silent before the result came out. Soon the director of math, Director Jiang, hade. Pu Guoqing hurriedly walked up to him and Director Jiang frowned at Pu Guoqing, asking, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to have mee here?¡± Pu Guoqing wiped his sweat and looked at Director Jiang, saying, ¡°These children said the math problems I gave to them are too simple, and they solved them out too soon.¡± Pu guoqing pointed to the problems on the ckboard as he said, ¡°So I want you to help me give them some difficult problems to solve to let them know their distance. Otherwise, if they¡¯re too confident of themselves, they won¡¯t treat math seriously! Who knows what kind of math problems will be in the college entrance examination? We should teach them a lesson.¡± Pu Guoqing¡¯s words seemed to imply something. The students thought he was warning Tang Xi, but thetter knew who he was actually warning. She raised her eyebrows, looked at and thought that it seemed that she might be able to ask for a week¡¯s leave from Mr. Pu. He seemed to be a sensible person. Listening to Pu Guoqing¡¯s words, Director Jiang looked back at the problem on the ckboard and nodded. ¡°Good, good, you¡¯re all worthy students of the experimental ss. I just got some good math problems from the Empire High School yesterday. Let me show them to you. It took me quite a while to solve them outst night. Even I feel these problems are hard. You can have a try. Let me see whether you¡¯re truly the pride of our school.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. Haha, ¡°the math problems from the Empire High School¡±. Was the god helping her?? Director Jiang began to write these problems on the ckboard. Watching him write, Tang Xi frowned and the answers began to pop up in her mind. Director Jiang wrote the problems and patted Pu Guoqing on the shoulder,ughing, ¡°Not bad, Mr. Pu, an aplished disciple must have a great teacher.¡± Pu Guoqing smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Then he looked at Tang Xi. ¡°You can start solving the problems now.¡± ¡°Start?¡± Director Jiang asked in doubt and Pu Guoqing told him about the bet. Director Jiang looked at Tang Xi with wide open eyes, ¡°Really?¡± Tang Xi smiled and answered, ¡°Since themissary in charge of studies wants me to prove I wasn¡¯t cheating, I don¡¯t mind proving to her.¡± With that, she turned to look at the other students, saying, ¡°I hope the teachers and students can judge for us.¡± Director Jiang said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all looking at you. We¡¯re all the judges. You two can get started.¡± Tang Xi nodded, took a look at Peng Yu who had began to solve the problems, and slowly walked up to the tform. Tang Xi looked at the problems on the ckboard, picked up a piece of chalk and began to write on the ckboard... She wrote even faster than transcribing answers... Chapter 350 - Refused to Admit Failure

Chapter 350: Refused to Admit Failure

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee She just needed to write the answers that were already in her mind, so she didn¡¯t even need to draft. Each maths problem was solved as she wrote the answer step by step. Even Director Jiang was stunned by her speed. He looked in surprise at Tang Xi who didn¡¯t even need to draft or think, and his eyes were full of appreciation. Soon Tang Xi solved out all the five problems. She put down the chalk, looked at Director Jiang and smiled. ¡°Director Jiang, is my answer correct?¡± Director Jiang nodded and his eyes brightened with appreciation. ¡°Yes, your answer is correct, but your way of solving the problems is simpler than mine. It¡¯s correct and easier to understand. I have to say you¡¯re a math whiz!¡± ¡°Hey, have you finished, Peng Yu?¡± Someone suddenly asked. Peng Yu who had just solved one problem froze,and then looked up at Tang Xi, and her eyes had a gleam of resentment. Not taking her anger and jealousy seriously, Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, stared at her and asked tly, ¡°Peng Yu, I¡¯ve finished solving all the math problems. Have you finished? If you haven¡¯t, you should resign from the position of themissary in charge of studies. After all... themissary in charge of studies is supposed to be good at study.¡± Peng Yu¡¯s face darkened and she stared at Tang Xi and lunged to her feet. ¡°You...¡± ¡°What?¡± Tang Xi smiled, looked at the students and asked, ¡°Students, did I start this dispute?¡± ¡°No.¡± The students echoed in session. In fact, they didn¡¯t like Peng Yu either. She always thought she was the best student in the ss. If anyone got a higher score than her in any exam, she would use that student of cheating and report to teachers, which was really annoying! But she was themissary in charge of studies. They couldn¡¯t do anything to fight back, and at most isted her. To their pleasure, today she messed up with a wrong person. They were happy to see her lose the position ofmissary in charge of studies. Before Tang Xi won the bet, very few people took sides with Tang Xi, because they were afraid that Peng Yu might pick on them in future, but now it was different. She was no longer themissary in charge of studies. They didn¡¯t have to fear her anymore, so they all took sides with Tang Xi. ¡°How can I be sure that you hadn¡¯t seen these math problems before?¡± Peng Yu stared at Tang Xi. She didn¡¯t believe this country bumpkin knew how to solve these problems! Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, looked at Peng Yu and then gave a meaningful look at Director Jiang as she asked Peng Yu, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve colluded with Director Jiang? Or do you think I¡¯ve colluded with the teacher of the Empire High School? Am I so powerful?¡± Seeing Director Jiang scowl, Tang Xi paused and continued, ¡°Besides, why should I do this?¡± Tang Xi actually made it clear that she was the newer and it was Peng Yu who picked on her but failed. Director Jiang got what she meant. He looked at Tang Xi with a frown, asking, ¡°Did you two make a bet?¡± Tang Xi shrugged, looked at Director Jiang and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a bit stupid, so I don¡¯t want to mention it again. If you really want to know, please ask the students. I think they¡¯ll be willing to tell you what exactly happened. I hope Director Jiang can uphold justice for me. After all, I had been bullied by my chief teacher when I just entered the school. Now I studied hard to skip to the Grade three, but I am bullied again by themissary in charge of studies who was also my deskmate! This really hurts me. I don¡¯t think I can tolerate this.¡± ¡°And...¡± Tang Xi put on a pitiful look, and took a deep breath, saying, ¡°My brothers told me not to hesitate to tell them if anyone bullied me, but I don¡¯t want to make a fuss.¡± Director Jiang: ¡°...¡± So you are not making a fuss by threatening me with your brothers? Tang Xi looked at Director Jiang and Pu Guoqing, and gave a faint smile. She was not going to let Peng Yu off easily. If the one she bullied was really a girl from the countryside, or the real Xiao Rou, she might have seeded! And then... the other students would look down upon this new student, so she must give Peng Yu the punishment she deserved. Since she had agreed to resign from the position of themissary in charge of studies if she lost the bet, then she had to resign now! Otherwise she would still bully others! ¡°Ahem.¡± Director Jiang coughed, looked at Peng Yu and said seriously, ¡°Since you had agreed to make the bet, you should keep your word. Resign from the positions of themissary in charge of studies. And Tang Xi will be the newmissary in charge of studies.¡± ¡°Director, I...¡± ¡°Director, I don¡¯t want to be themissary in charge of studies.¡± Tang Xi smiled, and interrupted Peng Yu, saying, ¡°But I want to rmend someone.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Director Jiang raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi as he asked, ¡°Who do you want to rmend? As far as I know, today is the first day you came to this ss. Is there already someone in the ss that you know?¡± Tang Xi shook her head with a smile. ¡°No, but I¡¯m sure you all know the student I want to rmend.¡± Peng Yu red at Tang Xi as if she wanted to burn her to death with her ring eyes. Pu Guoqing looked at Tang Xi and asked, ¡°Who is the student? Come on, speak it out.¡± ¡°Ning Ke.¡± Tang Xi looked at Ning Ke and smiled as she exined, ¡°I think Ning Ke is qualified for this position. He is my ssmate in the Grade One. As far as I know, he is a very excellent student, so I want o rmend him to serve as themissary in charge of studies.¡± Tang Xi paused and continued, ¡°Besides, Ning Ke has solved these math problems too, right?¡± She remembered that she spotted Ning Ke was solving the math problems just now. If she guessed right, Ning Ke must have solved them. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t sit leisurely there and watch her y the show. Ning Ke raised his eyebrows and hesitated. In fact, he just wanted to concentrate on study and didn¡¯t want to be a ss leader, but it was Xiao Rou who rmended him... If he rejected, she would be embarrassed. Chapter 351 - Please Calm Down

Chapter 351: Please Calm Down

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Oh?¡± Director Jiang looked at Ning Ke. He had heard of Ning Ke who was the youngest student in the First High School of City A, so he had a deep impression on this kid. It was surprising that he could even solve these difficult math problems! He walked up to Ning Ke, saying, ¡°Can I see your answer?¡± Ning Ke pursed his lips and reluctantly handed his answer to Director Jiang. He actually wanted to show it to Xiao Rou. Although both of them managed to solve the problems, his way of solving these problems was moreplicated than Xiao Rou¡¯s, so he wanted to discuss with her about it. To his surprise, however, she rmended him to be themissary in charge of studies. Tang Xi didn¡¯t know at all that she was so important to Ning Ke. She just wanted to keep Ning Ke busy so that he didn¡¯t have the time to pester her. Director Jiang read his answer and smiled. ¡°Your way of solving the problems is the same with mine. It¡¯s amazing. You¡¯re only fourteen years old, but you can already solve these problem in such a short time. How long did it take you to solve them? Ning Ke frowned and looked at Tang Xi. Although he didn¡¯t count the time, he knew he was a bit slower than Tang Xi. He was about to speak, when his deskmate suddenly said, ¡°It took him eight minutes. I think he is really fast, and he didn¡¯t even draft much. He just drafted over two steps.¡± Ning Ke took a look at his deskmate and snorted in his heart. It¡¯s none of your business. But he didn¡¯t speak anything. Director Jiang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a genius! It only took you several minutes to solve them? I spend quite a while on solving these problemsst night.¡± Tang Xi was relieved to hear this. She looked at Pu Guoqing and raised her eyebrows as she asked, ¡°Mr. Pu, now do you think Ning Ke is qualified to be themissary in charge of studies of our ss?¡± Pu Guoqing nodded. ¡°Okay, from today on, Ning Ke is themissary in charge of studies of our ss. It¡¯s time for ss. The next ss is English. Now preview the vocabry. I remember the English teacher said today he would give you an examination of dictation. If heined to me that you didn¡¯t study hard, you¡¯ll be doomed!¡± The wailing sounds rang in the ssroom again. A bold boy said, ¡°Mr. Pu, we¡¯re Chinese, not American or British. Why should we study English?Our ownnguage is extensive and profound, with thousands of years of history. Can we refuse to study English?¡± Pu Guoqing red at that boy, saying coldly, ¡°Then can I reject you to take the college entrance exam?¡± The boy curled his lips, answering, ¡°I want to be rejected. But I can¡¯t enter a college if I don¡¯t take the exam.¡± ¡°Then shut up.¡± Pu Guoqing banged a book on the table, and said loudly, ¡°Get ready for the English ss. Run ap on the yground for every wrong word. You know, the more mistakes you make, the moreps you have to run understand?¡± The students began to wail again. ¡°I¡¯d rather die!¡± ¡°Mr. Pu...¡± Among the wailing sounds, Tang Xi¡¯s clear and cold sound suddenly rang. Mr. Pu paused and suddenly had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. His sense told him to leave the ssroom as soon as possible, but his feet stopped. He looked back at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°Anything else?¡± Tang Xi nodded and looked serious. ¡°I remember you said you would grant me a request if I win the bet.¡± Director Jiang who hadn¡¯t left yet raised his eyebrows and looked at Pu Guoqing. He frowned and asked unhappily, ¡°Did you also join the bet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Xi smiled and exined, ¡°Mr. Pu is the judge. He just agreed that if I won the bet, he would promise me one thing.¡± Pu Guoqingughed awkwardly and looked at Director Jiang. ¡°Well...¡± Director Jiang red at him. ¡°Behave like a teacher, okay?¡± Then he turned to walk out of the ssroom without saying anything. Seeing Director Jiang leave, Pu Guoqing turned to Tang Xi and asked awkwardly, ¡°What¡¯s your request?¡± Tang Xi gave a sly smile as she said, ¡°Nothing serious. I just want to ask for a week¡¯s leave, from this Wednesday to the next Wednesday. Could you agree, Mr. Pu?¡± Pu Guoqing¡¯s face darkened when he heard her words. He frowned and asked unhappily, ¡°Why? Why do you ask for leave? And as long as a week??¡± Tang Xi blinked, and thought for two second before she said, ¡°You know, I had a car ident and stayed in the hospital for a long time. My brother contacted a foreign hospital for me and will take me for aprehensive examination. You know, in my family¡¯s eyes, nothing is more important than my health, right?¡± ¡°Which country? Pu Guoqing asked with a frown, ¡°Can I contact your family?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Sure, Paris, France. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can also ask my former ss master Mr. He. He knew I had a car ident.¡± she paused and continued, ¡°By the way, my brother contacted the hospital for me. You can just call him. You know my third brother¡¯s phone number, right?¡± Tang Xi secretly took out her phone to send Xiao Jing a message via WeChat as she said. ¡®Jing, it¡¯s up to you whether I can go to Paris to attend the Paris Fashion Week! My teacher will call you in a few seconds. Do please help me! If I sessfully get a leave, I will buy you a sports car!¡¯ After sending Xiao Jing the message, she quietly put her phone into her bag. Pu Guoqing hesitated, then found Xiao Jing¡¯s phone number and called him. He cast a suspicious nce at Tang Xi and thetter smiled at him and stood still quietly. Xiao Jing who was in a meeting, suddenly heard the message prompt sound. He took a look at his phone only to find it was his sister¡¯s message. He was very happy and about to read it, when someone called him. He frowned, picked up the phone and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± Hearing the overbearing tone, Pu Guoqing paused and then said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Xiao. I¡¯m Xiao Rou¡¯s ss master. My name is Pu Guoqing.¡± Hearing this and thinking of the message that Tang Xi just sent him, Xiao Jing thought Tang Xi must be bullied in school again. He immediately asked angrily, ¡°What happened to my sister? Did anyone bully her? Who did this? A teacher, or a student? Okay, I¡¯m going to the school right now. My sister is in a poor health. If she gets hurt in any way, I swear I¡¯ll...¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Xiao, please calm down. I called you not because Xiao Rou was bullied...¡± But because your sister bullied others! Chapter 352 - Unconditionally Doted on His Sister

Chapter 352: Unconditionally Doted on His Sister

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Of course, Pu Guoqing wouldn¡¯t say thetter part. But he had heard that the Xiao brothers doted on their sister. Now he knew it was true. He just called Xiao Jing, but thetter thought his sister was bullied and wanted to rush to the school. If Xiao Rou was really bullied, he doubted that Xiao Jing would bring down the whole school! Xiao Jing was relieved to hear that Tang Xi was not bullied and calmed down. He slowly sat down and asked, ¡°Okay, then who did my sister bully?¡± He sounded proud of his sister! Pu Guoqing blinked. Why did he feel pride from Xiao Jing¡¯s tone? So he was happy that his sister bullied others? But in fact, Xiao Jing had a reason to feel this way. As far as he knew, those bullied by his sister were all badasses. Besides, once anyone bullied her, she would definitely fight back. For example, Tao Yan... she bullied Aunt, so she ended up being locked in jail, although she had been so old; Xiao Jinning, tut, her career was ruined and she was thrown into jail; and Lin Jiao, she had run away, but was still caught back by his sister. He wondered who was so emboldened as to mess up with his sister?? Pu Guoqing took a deep breath, and looked at the students who were looking at him, saying, ¡°Well, Xiao Rou wanted to take for a week¡¯s leave, from this Wednesday to the next Wednesday. You know, she is going to take the college entrance exam. Won¡¯t it affect her grades for her to take a week-long leave at this critical time?¡± Tang Xi frowned. As she expected, this Pu Guoqing was not easy to deal with! His words sounded reasonable! If Jing said Yes, she would be finished! Tang Xi secretly took out her phone and was about to send a message to Xiao Jing again, when she heard Xiao Jing asked angrily, ¡°So you mean her grades is even more important than her health?¡± Tang Xi put the phone back. She had sharp ears and heard clearly what they said on the line. She secretly gave her brother a thumbs-up. Jing was always so reliable! Xiao Jing, not knowing at all that his sister was giving him a thumbs-up, guessed that it must be because Rourou was too tired that she asked for leave. Since her grades were already good, and she was a genius, a super genius, she didn¡¯t have to go to school. She could just stay at home for rest. Nothing was more important than her health. Pu Guoqing was speechless hearing Xiao Jing¡¯s words. He said, ¡°Well, Xiao Jing said she was going to Paris next week. I just called to confirm it with you.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take her there.¡± Xiao Jing pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡± Xiao Jing thought the ss master must call him for some reason. Otherwise Rourou wouldn¡¯t ask him to do this! Thinking of this, Xiao Jing took his cellphone, opened WeChat and read the message. Then he frowned, looked at Qiao Liang who had suspended the meeting, and wrote on a piece of paper, ¡®Rourou wants to go to Paris. How shall I exin to her teacher?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and also wrote on a piece of paper. ¡°Her ss master?¡± Xiao Jing nodded, and continued to write, ¡®He is calling me. I guess he called because Rourou said she was going to Paris.¡± Qiao Liang motioned Xiao Jing not to speak, and called Tang Xi. Tang Xi was nervously listening to Pu Guoqing and Xiao Jing¡¯s conversation. Hearing her cellphone ring, she hurriedly took her phone out and was about to hang it up, when she found this call was from Qiao Liang. At this time, the bell rang and the ss was over. She chuckled to Pu Guoqing and exined, ¡°My father called me.¡± Pu Guoqing was asking Xiao Jing, ¡°Why do you and your sister go to Paris?¡± Tang Xi hurriedly picked up the phone. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m asking the teacher for leave, but he doesn¡¯t believe that I¡¯m going to Paris to see a doctor with Third Brother.¡± Qiao Liang hurriedly wrote something on the paper. Seeing what he wrote, Xiao Jing said, ¡°Haven¡¯t my sister told you that?¡± He sounded angry. ¡°My sister is in poor health, so I¡¯ll take her to Paris for a physical exam. And my sister has good grades. I believe she won¡¯t dy study. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to skip grades, right?¡± Tang Xi was relieved to hear what Xiao Jing said on the line. She said, ¡°Okay, Dad, I¡¯ll exin to my teacher. Don¡¯t worry. Yes, yes. My teacher is speaking to Third Brother on the phone. Okay, he will exin to my teacher. Okay, I¡¯ll be home early after school.¡± Qiao Liang actually remained silent on the phone. Hearing Tang Xi called him Dad and then hung up the phone, he raised his eyebrows and then burst intoughter. Pu Guoqing hurriedly stopped the conversation because he didn¡¯t want to hear Xiao Jing boasting of his sister, saying, ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll grant her a leave, but I hope she won¡¯t dy study and can catch up with her ssmates. You know, we won¡¯t lecture what we¡¯ve lectured to the students again.¡± Xiao Jing said ¡®Yes¡¯ and added, ¡°You can rest assured. My sister is even well qualified to be a university professor.¡± Tang Xi was stunned by his boasting. Brother! Cut that crap! Pu Guoqingughed awkwardly and hung up the phone. He then looked at Tang Xi and said, ¡°Since you brother has confirmed with me, I¡¯ll grant you a week¡¯s leave, but promise me that your grades won¡¯t go down, okay?¡± Tang Xi smiled and said sarcastically, ¡°Mr. Pu, I¡¯m d you trust me. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Pu Guoqing looked a bit embarrassed. He coughed, and waved his hand to beckon the student to take a break. The other students apuded for Tang Xi. She was really awesome! They knew Xiao Rou was mocking Mr. Pu who didn¡¯t trust her and even called her family to make sure she was not lying to him. Tang Xi smiled at the students and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± And then she walked towards her seat expressionlessly. Peng Yu, sitting beside her, looked at her with a frown, and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t think we can be deskmates. Go find another seat. There are many unupied seats in the ss. There are several desks avable for you in thest row.¡± Chapter 353 - Information Provided by Ziyan

Chapter 353: Information Provided by Ziyan

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi just sat down on her seat as if not hearing her. She then took out the English textbook that Little Five prepared for her yesterday, and prepared for the next ss. Seeing Tang Xi ignore her, Peng Yu snatched her English textbook, stood up and looked down at Tang Xi, saying coldly, ¡°Are you deaf? Go sit in thest row! I don¡¯t want to sit with you.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and took a look at the book grabbed by Peng Yu. Her eyes had a cold gleam and she gave a cold smile. She then sped her arms against her chest, crossed her legs, and leaned backward as she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not deaf, but I can only understand humannguage. Who do you think you are?¡± Hearing this, the students who was holding their breath and listening to them, all gasped, and Peng Yu turned pale in anger. She shouted, ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Tang Xi interrupted her, and looked up at her with a straight face, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear, since Mr. Pu asked me to sit here, I¡¯ll sit here. If you don¡¯t want to sit with me, you can find another seat to sit, or shut up.¡± With that, Tang Xi smiled, and reached out to take back her book from Peng Yu¡¯s hand Peng Yu took a deep breath and red at Tang Xi, saying threateningly, ¡°Do you know who I am? Even your uncle won¡¯t dare mess up with me, let alone you!¡± ¡°Oh, sorry, I don¡¯t know who you are.¡± Tang Xi said and casually put the book on the desk,ughing. ¡°I never turn to my uncle for help when I¡¯m bullied.¡± She usually turned to her brothers for help. Her father was too busy to deal with this trivial matters. And it was better to ask her brothers for help... As for her uncles... they were either big-shots, or... well, forgot it. It was simply impossible for them to pay attention to these trivia. Peng Yu squinted at Tang Xi. ¡°We¡¯ll see. You¡¯d better not cry when I revenge on you!¡± Tang Xi stretched herself and lookedzily at Peng Yu. ¡°Okay, I wait for you. But remember to take revenge on me after next Wednesday. I¡¯ll go to Paris tomorrow.¡± She then opened the textbook, and at this time the bell rang. Seeing this, Ning Ke sitting in the first row touched his trouser pocket, and then took out his English textbook. In the English ss, Tang Xi performed excellently. Her proficiency in English greatly impressed the English teacher. In the end, the teacher only spoke English. Every time she asked a question, she would pick Tang Xi to answer. Therefore, only a few students understood what the teacher lectured. Tang Xi stood up and sat down so frequently in the ss that even her thigh hurt. After the ss, the English teacher walked up to Tang Xi and said with appreciation, ¡°I had heard your old ss master said you were very talented at foreignnguages. Now I know what he said was true. I have also learned Russian. I think we can discuss about the experiences on learning foreignnguages.¡± Tang Xi stood up with a smile and said modestly, ¡°Mr. Wu, I¡¯m ttered. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m interested on foreignnguages, so I watch more foreignnguage programs than others. If there is a chance, I¡¯d love to discuss the learning experiences with you.¡± Mr. Wu nodded with appreciation, and turned to look at the other students, saying, ¡°Hand your dictation papers to themissary in charge of studies, and I¡¯ll check themter.¡± With that, he looked at Tang Xi with a gentle smile, saying, ¡°Let me see yours.¡± Tang Xi nodded and handed her test paper to Mr. Wu. Thetter took a look at it and smiled as she said, ¡°No wonder they said you were a genius. Your answer is all correct.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I previewed the ssesst night, and memorized the vocabry.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Mr. Wu said and left. Ning Ke, themissary in charge of studies, drawing a long face, began to collect the students¡¯ test papers. Suddenly he frowned, and asked out loud, ¡°Who is the representative of English ss?¡± ¡°Me.¡± A boy with sses stood up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Although this Ning Ke was several years younger than him, he was a bit scared of him for some reason... Ning Ke took a look at the representative of English ss and asked impatiently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the English representative¡¯s duty to collect the English test papers?¡± With that, he put the test papers in his hand to the representative of English ss and said, ¡°Give your test papers to him in future. I¡¯ll not be in charge of this. Don¡¯t bother me unless there is something exciting.¡± The students looked at each other with doubt. Then why did you ept to be themissary in charge of studies? Ning Ke raised his eyebrows, looked at the stunned students and sat down. He epted to be themissary in charge of studies not to do this stupid jobs, but to give Xiao Rou a face. When they were in Grade One, the monitor would keep notes for Xiao Rou. Now it seemed that he needed to do this for her. Otherwise, she would miss a lot of sses when she came back from Paris. Tang Xi was unaware of Ning Ke¡¯s thoughts. She left her seat and walked towards her former ssroom. She had something to ask Chen Ziyan. Chen Ziyan was very excited to see Tang Xi and ran excitedly out of the ssroom. The other students were also excited to see her and greeted her in session. Tang Xi warmly responded and then took Chen Ziyan¡¯s arm to beckon her to go to a corner. She then asked Chen Ziyan in a low voice, ¡°Have you asked your mother to find that couple for me? Has she got any clue?¡± She asked Chen Ziyan to asked her mother to search for Lin Ru¡¯s biological parents. Ms. Lin was familiar with Lin Jiao, so she might know something private about Lin Jiao. It would be easier for her to find Lin Ru¡¯s parents. She had also turned to Qiao Liang for help, but he had got no clue... Although Mother didn¡¯t mention her biological parents anymore, she could tell she was eager to find her real parents. Chen Ziyan shook her head and said, ¡°Sorry, Rourou, my mom had asked my dad to search for the couple you mentioned, but he got no clue. The only thing we know is that the Lin Family moved to City W over forty years ago, so if we want to get more information, we may have to find the people who were the Lin Family¡¯s neighbors forty years ago. My mom had asked her men to find those people, but there were very few of them still living there. They either moved or... had died.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She asked, ¡°Some of them have moved? Do you have their contact information? I can search for them myself.¡± Chapter 354 - Big Daddy and Little Daddy

Chapter 354: Big Daddy and Little Daddy

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Chen Ziyan pursed her lips, looked at Tang Xi and nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll ask my mom about it today and tell you the result tomorrow, okay?¡± Tang Xi nodded, took her hand and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Ziyan. I¡¯ll treat you to a dinnerter. By the way, how about your math and English grades? Have they been improved? I¡¯m going to work overtime in mypany tonight. You cane to mypany tonight and I¡¯ll tutor you there.¡± She thought it might be embarrassing to stay with Chu Ling in the office alone. If Chen Ziyan was also there, she could tutor her while working overtime. Then they wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed and... someone wouldn¡¯t be jealous. Tang Xi thought this idea was perfect. Chen Ziyan¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at Tang Xi. ¡°You¡¯ve begun to work in your family¡¯spany?¡± Before Tang Xi answered, she looked at Tang Xi in admiration, eximing, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really awesome. You¡¯ve juste back to your family several months ago, and you¡¯ve managed to aplish so much! No one can be your match if you had grown up in the Xiao home... But I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to be your friend if you had grown up in the Xiao family.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, smiled at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for ss. I¡¯m going back. I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gate after school.¡± She went home in the noon break. Lin Ru had been much better than before. Now she could speak and walk. Excited to see Tang Xi, she took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and asked her where she had been in the past week. Tang Xi exined to her, and looked at her, saying, ¡°Sorry, Mother, I shouldn¡¯t let you see those peoplest time. Otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be stimted by them. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Lin Ru shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not your fault, nor mine. Those to me will receive retributions from the god, so we don¡¯t have to be angry at them.¡± She patted Tang Xi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Just as Master Canyun said, what belongs to us will eventually be ours, and what doesn¡¯t won¡¯t be ours anyway no matter how hard we try. Maybe I...¡± Lin Ru paused and continued, ¡°I¡¯m predestined to be separated from my parents, right?¡± Tang Xi took a deep breath and looked at Lin Ru in worry. Then she turned to look at Xiao Hongyi who was sitting aside. Thetter smiled helplessly, and pointed to the Buddhist scripture on the table, exining, ¡°You mother begin to believe in Buddhism. She would go to listen to Master Canyun¡¯s interpretation of Buddhist scripture as soon as she was free these days. She has be half a Buddhist nun.¡± Tang Xi blinked and looked at Lin Ru in surprise. Thetter smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your father¡¯s nonsense. I just stayed in the temple for several days. Now I¡¯ve calmed down and perhaps I won¡¯t go there anymore.¡± With that, she cast a hesitant nce at Tang Xi as she said, ¡°Now I know we were too narrow-minded before. Rourou, now I¡¯ve figured out that no matter how much I love you, I can¡¯t force you. Your mom and dad made a big concession allowing you to stay in our home. It¡¯s because of their support that you agreed to live here, and gave us the chance to make up to you. If...¡± Lin Ru¡¯s eyes turned red and she sobbed, ¡°If you think you¡¯ll be happy going back to your mom and dad, you can go back, but Rourou, please remember I truly love you.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heart suddenly jerked sharply. She had thought she wouldn¡¯t feel sad at all when she left Lin Ru and Xiao Hongyi, but now, hearing what she said, she suddenly felt a bit ufortable. Her heart ached as if she was going to lose someone important to her. Tang Xi shook her head, when Yang Jingxian¡¯s voice rang outside. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to leave you.¡± Tang Xi and Lin Ru looked back only to see Grandpa Xiao supported by Yang Jingxiane in. Yang Jingxian looked at them, and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve discussed with Father. If you don¡¯t oppose, our two families will both move back to the old house. Then we can live together, including Rourou. And all of us will be happy, right?¡± Grandpa Xiao nodded in agreement with Yang Jingxian. ¡°I agree with Jingxian. We are one family. Why do we live apart?You¡¯ve renovated the old house when I came back from abroad. Now I live there alone and feel so lonely. There isn¡¯t any warmth of family in that house!¡± Lin Ru looked at Yang Jingxian in disbelief. She had thought that Yang Jingxian would take Rourou away from her as soon as she recovered, but... Lin Ru suddenly found that she had been misunderstanding her sister-inw. She was gentle and kind, and had been nice to her. It was just because she had been hostile to her that she was estranged from her. ¡°Thank you, Jingxian.¡± Lin Ru stood up, walked up to Yang Jingxian and bowed deeply to her as she said, ¡°Thank you for your tolerance of me before, thank you for what you¡¯ve done for me, and thank you and Hongli keep Rourou in this family. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know when I can...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t cry at such a happy time. Now we finally reunite, so we should be happy.¡± Yang Jingxian waved and saidughing, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll call a movingpany to help us move. Let¡¯s have a dinner together this night.¡± With that, she hurriedly asked Grandpa Xiao, ¡°Dad, is our chef still there? Why don¡¯t we have the chef cook at home? Then we can have the dinner at home.¡± Grandpa Xiaoughed and nodded hard. ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s a family is supposed to be.¡± Tang Xi was was standing aside and kept silent quietly raised her hand, and Yang Jingxian asked her with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s up, Rourou?¡± Tang Xi chuckled and said, ¡°That sounds great, but if we live in the old house, won¡¯t it be too far for brothers to go to work and for me to go to school?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. You and your brothers can live in our vi from Thursday to Sunday and go to the old house to apany us on Friday and Saturday.¡± Yang Jingxian smiled and said, ¡°The old house is not far away from your dad¡¯s office, and his work time is not fixed, so it¡¯ll be alright for him. As for...¡± Yang Jingxian looked at Xiao Hongyi and said, ¡°As for your father, he is no longer in charge of the Xiao¡¯s Group now. His most important job now is to take care of your mother.¡± ¡°Dad? Father? That sounds confusing.¡± Grandpa Xiao frowned and said, ¡°Rourou will still be taken as Hongli¡¯s daughter. Let her call you Uncle and Aunt!¡± Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru¡¯s faces froze....Yang Jingxian stood awkwardly aside and kept silent... The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched and she suggested, ¡°Let me just call them Big Daddy and Little Daddy...¡± Chapter 355 - Solicit A Talent

Chapter 355: Solicit A Talent

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Seeing Yang Jingxian and the others remaining silent, Tang Xi blinked awkwardly. Was this suggestion stupid? But she couldn¡¯t work out another way. Now both sides were very nice to her. She didn¡¯t want to hurt any of them! She felt it was improper to call Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru Aunt and Uncle. ¡°Is the way of addressing them stupid?¡± Tang Xi blinked and looked at Yang Jingxian. Yang Jingxian thought Tang Xi was so cute. She touched Tang Xi¡¯s hair with a smile and shook her head, saying, ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s good. But it¡¯ll be troublesome for you to address them like this. How about this? You call your dad and me Daddy and Mommy, and your father and mother Father and Mother, or Dad and Mom. Okay, that¡¯s it. When you call Mommy, you¡¯re calling to me; when you call mom, you¡¯re calling to Ah Ru.¡± Grandpa Xiao was always satisfied with Yang Jingxian¡¯s proposals. So this problem was settled this way. At this time, the servants had prepared lunch, and they went to have lunch. After lunch, Tang Xi suddenly thought that she had to work overtime tonight! Thinking of this, Tang Xi felt her head begin to ache. Should she tell them she had founded her ownpany? They would be startled by her. She just came back from the countryside several months ago. How could she... Seeing Tang Xi not eat much, Yang Jingxian frowned and asked her in a low voice, ¡°Do you have any problems at school?¡± Why did this kid who always had a good appetite have no appetite today? Tang Xi took a look at Yang Jingxian, pursed her lips and said, ¡°As a matter of fact, I have something to do today, but if I go to deal with it, I can¡¯t have dinner with you, so I feel a little guilty.¡± Grandpa Xiao frowned and looked at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Grandpa...¡± Yang Jingxian looked at Tang Xi and suddenly remembered what Xiao Jing said to her this morning. She asked with a smile, ¡°Is it yourpany¡¯s affairs?¡± ¡°Herpany?¡± Lin Ru looked at Tang Xi and her eyes had a gleam of surprise. She asked, ¡°Whatpany? Has Rourou begun to work in apany?¡± Tang Xi looked hesitantly at Yang Jingxian, and thetter picked her favorite seafood from the dish with chopsticks and put it into her bowl, saying with a smile, ¡°No, you know, Xixi epted a job to shoot a perfume TVmercial. That was OLS¡¯ Magic Butterfly TVmercial. She earned three million yuan from this job. She didn¡¯t want to waste this money, so she asked her brother to start apany for her. Xiao Jing is busy helping her found thepany. Is there something wrong with thepany?¡± Everyone else looked at Tang Xi in astonishment, especially Grandpa Xiao. He put down the chopsticks and looked at her, asking, ¡°What kind ofpany do you want to open?¡± Tang Xi said shyly, ¡°Grandpa, mypany has just been founded and hasn¡¯t achieved anything. I¡¯ll tell you about mypany after I obtain some achievement. And I hope you can all support me.¡± Grandpa Xiaoughed and said, ¡°Good, good, it¡¯s good to be ambitious. You¡¯re really a worthy granddaughter of mine. I appreciate your courage. Yes, since you already have three million yuan, you should earn thirty million or even three hundred million based on it. Don¡¯t hesitate to tell me if you have any problems. I¡¯ll give you my full support.¡± Tang Xi thanked him with a smile as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask you for money. Otherwise, it can¡¯t be taken as my own sess.¡± Xiao Hongyi said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to start a business. You have to choose the right development orientation for yourpany. If you have any problems, just ask us. We¡¯re all your consultants.¡± Tang Xi smiled and nodded. She then ate several mouthfuls of food and said, ¡°Then the dinner tonight...¡± Can I be absent from the dinner tonight? Grandpa Xiaoughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the chef to cook earlier. You can have dinner before you go to work. Then you won¡¯t feel hungry.¡± Tang Xi was speechless. ¡°...¡± The afternoon passed quickly. Although Peng Yu was still hostile to her, she didn¡¯t take Peng Yu seriously. After school, Chen Ziyan had waited for her at the school gate. Tang Xi took Chen Ziyan into her car as she said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my family¡¯s old house. Would you like to have dinner with my family? We¡¯ll go to mypany after dinner.¡± Chen Ziyan was immediately excited when she heard this. She hurriedly nodded, saying, ¡°Sure, sure. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Chen Ziyan threw her schoolbag aside and looked at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°Do you work in your family¡¯spany?¡± Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°No, you¡¯ll know when you get there. By the way, Ziyan, I noticed that you like painting, painting jewelry. Do you like jewelry?¡± Chen Ziyan nodded and answered, ¡°My mother liked buying me ¡°bling bling¡± essories when I was a kid, so I am more sensitive to jewelry. And then I came to be interested in painting them. Well, I actually think my paintings are not bad.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen your paintings. They are not bad. Have you made an album of your paintings? If you have, can you show it to me?¡± Chen Ziyan¡¯s eyes lit up and she hurriedly took an album out of her bag and handed it to Tang Xi, saying, ¡°I remember you used to draw clothes in ss. I like those drawings. Do you want to be a designer? If so, we can work together. I will design jewelry and you¡¯ll design costumes... We¡¯ll be the genius sisters in the fashion circle!¡± Chen Ziyan grew increasingly excited as she imagined the bright future. Little Six who was driving the car blinked and shook his head. Will you go nuts if you know Xiao Rou is a good friend of many international fashion masters? Tang Xi looked at Chen Ziyan¡¯s album and raised her eyebrows as she said, ¡°Ziyan, have you ever thought of studying at a design institute? If you¡¯re willing to study in a design institute, I can ask one of my friends to help you. But I have a requirement that you¡¯ll have to sign a ten-year contract with me after you have graduated from the design institute.¡± ¡°Ten years?¡± Chen Ziyan frowned and asked, ¡°Are you asking me to sell myself to you?¡± Tang Xi smiled, and looked sincerely at Chen Ziyan, asking, ¡°Will you agree?¡± Chen Ziyan frowned and said, ¡°I think I should ask my parents for their opinions. After all, no one in my family has ever worked in the design industry, so we know nothing about it. I may need to convince my parents first.¡± Tang Xi nodded, saying, ¡°Okay, tell me about your decision when you make up your mind. After all, it¡¯s great to take your hobby as your work, right?¡± Chen Ziyan nodded. ¡°Okay, but you¡¯ll need to tutor me in English first... hee hee...¡± Chapter 356 - Met So Many Handsome Men!(1)

Chapter 356: Met So Many Handsome Men!(1)

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi took Chen Ziyan to the old house for dinner. Chen Ziyan felt at ease in the beginning, but when she saw that there were so many people present, she started to feel intimidated. She tugged on Tang Xi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°May I wait for you in the car? There are so many people in your family...¡± She had thought it was just amon meal, but she didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people here! And... there were also so many handsome men... Seeing three handsome men standing together and chatting, Chen Ziyan suddenly felt envious of Xiao Rou who had so many brothers. It was no wonder Xiao Rou was indifferent to Ning Ke, and other handsome boys in school. There were already so many handsome men in her family! Seeing her handsome brothers every day, She must have been immune to the charm of handsome men. She wouldn¡¯t be attracted by a man so easily. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Today we move back to our old house, so we¡¯ll have dinner together. Come on, let me introduce you to my grandpa.¡± Chen Ziyan was her only friend in the school. Both her and her mother were very friendly to her, so Tang Xi was willing to do more for Chen Ziyan as a reward for what Mrs. Chen had done for her. Besides, Chen Ziyan was truly an adorable girl. Hearing that Tang Xi was going to introduce her grandpa to her, Chen Ziyan knew she couldn¡¯t refuse, so she followed Tang Xi in. Tang Xi led Chen Ziyan up to Grandpa Xiao and thetter greeted Grandpa Xiao sweetly. Grandpa Xiao liked this cute girl. At this time, Xiao Hongli came back. When he saw Tang Xi, he cracked a big smile and came up to her, saying, ¡°Oh, my baby girl! I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time! Come on, let me take a look at you!¡± Yang Jingxian had told him on the phone how Tang Xi would address them in future, and he had no problem with it. No matter daddy, dad or father, it had the same meaning. He didn¡¯t mind how Tang Xi addressed him. Xiao Hongyi was a bit jealous when he saw the two of them were so intimate. He frowned and called to Tang Xi, ¡°Rourou, I¡¯ve prepared you a red pocket. Come here.¡± Xiao Hongli grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s arm, raised his chin, and squinted at Xiao Hongyi, asking, ¡°A red pocket? Brother, if there¡¯s not a ck Card inside, you¡¯d better not give it to Rourou!¡± Xiao Hongyi red at Xiao Hongli, quietly put the red pocket containing a golden card into his pocket and said to Tang Xi, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ck Card some other day.¡± ¡°Dad, so now you can only see your baby girl, and can¡¯t see your baby boys, right? How can you just ignore us?¡± Xiao Jing walked over to them holding a ss of juice, raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi as he asked her in a low voice, ¡°Do I look handsome today?¡± Tang Xi gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°You look dazzling today.¡± Everyone was talking to Tang Xi and Chen Ziyan was standing by herself, alone, in embarrassment. Just then, Xiao Yan who was answering a call came over. When he walked past Chen Ziyan, he stopped and asked her gently, ¡°Are you Rourou¡¯s friend?¡± Chen Ziyan looked up only to see a super handsome man was speaking to her. She blushed, blinked and nodded with evident enthusiasm, saying, ¡°Yes, hi.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and took a look at Tang Xi, saying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m Rourou¡¯s eldest brother, Xiao Yan. Thank you for taking care of Rourou in school. You must be her good friend since she has brought you home. Make yourself at home.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Ziyan nodded vigorously again. Oh, Xiao Rou¡¯s brother was so nice. She had almost fallen in love with him! Xiao Yan smiled at Chen Ziyan and turned to leave. At this time, Tang Xi came back and called to him, ¡°Yan, this is Chen Ziyan, my ssmate, and she is also Mrs. Chen¡¯s daughter. Her mother helped us in City W, remember?¡± ¡°Mrs. Chen?¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows. He had no impression on Chen Ziyan, but he did remember Mrs. Chen in City W. They caught Lin Jiao thanks to Mrs. Chen. Chen Ziyan smiled shyly, ¡°d to meet you.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s look, Chen Ziyan suddenly felt a bit ashamed of her parents¡¯ upation. If only her parents were not engaged in the underworld business, or she herself had a decent job. So she secretly made a decision in her heart. ¡°By the way, Rourou, I¡¯m going to The Queen. I¡¯ll go with youter.¡± Just then, Xiao Jing came over, put a hand on Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder and then said in a low voice, ¡°Someone said he would go to yourpany tonight to guard you, so I think it¡¯s necessary for me to go there too.¡± He spoke in a voice that only he and Tang Xi could hear. Tang Xi blinked and looked at Xiao Jing, asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± As far as she knew, he was so busy recently that he didn¡¯t even have time to sleep. Why did he suddenly have the time to apany her to work overtime? It didn¡¯t make sense! ¡°Because someone hase to help us, so I don¡¯t have to be so busy. You know what, Qiao Liang is worried that he might lose his girlfriend.¡± Xiao Jing gloated. The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. If she had known Qiao Liang would go to herpany, she wouldn¡¯t have invited Ziyan there. If Ziyan knew that Qiao Liang was her boyfriend, she would be shocked... However, what you didn¡¯t want woulde the fastest. After dinner, Xiao Yan and Xiao Sa went to theirpanies respectively to work overtime, Xiao Jing, Tang Xi and Chen Ziyan took the same car to go to Tang Xi¡¯spany. When Tang Xi got out of the car, Qiao Liang just happened to arrive at the same time. It had recently been cold but Tang Xi only wore a thin coat. Noticing this, Qiao Liang stared at her sullenly. Qiao Liang walked up to her and handed her a coat, leaving her no time to refuse, he said, ¡°It¡¯s already November. It¡¯s getting cold. Don¡¯t you feel cold with only that thin coat?¡± Tang Xi blinked and nodded with a straight face. Chen Ziyan had been stunned. She hadn¡¯t seen Qiao Liang in person and had only seen him in newspapers before. God, was she really standing in front of the famous Prince Charming Qiao? If Xiao Yan was a nice, genteel and attractive man to her, then Qiao Liang was simply a god to her! He could only be appreciated from a distance but not touched sphemously! Chapter 357 - Met So Many Handsome Men!(2)

Chapter 357: Met So Many Handsome Men!(2)

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang took a look at Xiao Jing and frowned, but thetter immediately raised his chin and said, ¡°My father said he was worried about Rourou¡¯s safety, so he asked me to apany her. Do you prefer me or my fathering here?¡± Qiao Liang just ignored Xiao Jing¡¯s question, took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and walked into thepany. Tang Xi broke free of his hand, and looked at him imploringly, saying, ¡°This is mypany. You should respect me! Otherwise, people will think I founded thispany because of your help.¡± Qiao Liang stopped, frowned and gazed deeply at her before asking in a deep voice, ¡°Then where did you get the one million-yuan registered capital? Where did you get the one million-yuan rental? And where did you get the one million-yuan start-up fund?¡± Tang Xi curled her lip and said, ¡°They are from my endorsement fee.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, so you yourself earned this money. You founded thispany not because of me but depending on yourself.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi with a straight face, and said, ¡°You should have the aura of a boss! This!¡± Qiao Liang pointed at the ground he was standing on, and said with a deadpan look, ¡°This is your territory. You have the say. If anyone dares nder you or gossips about you, just throw him out. He is not wee here!¡± Oh, he was so domineering! Chen Ziyan was fascinated by his charm. No wonder he was called Prince Charming Qiao! He was so attractive, and manly! Tang Xi gave a faint smile and turned to leave. Chen Ziyan eximed in her heart, ¡®Oh, Xiao Rou is domineering too! Especially that indifferent yet confident look she gave to Qiao Liang just now! Oh, she is my goddess!¡¯ Tang Xi took them to her office, and was about to ask them to wait for her for a while, because she would go to Chu Ling¡¯s office, when Chu Ling¡¯s growl was heard, ¡°Xiao Rou! Do you still want yourpany? I¡¯ve earned you this precious chance to attend the Paris Fashion Week, and have contacted top models for you! And you just reward me by muddling through your work? Where are the finished clothes? Where are they? I see none of them! I told you to arrive at thepany at 6pm. But what¡¯s the time now? You¡¯re simply a...¡± ¡°A what?¡± Qiao Liang looked back at the angry Chu Ling and asked with a straight face, ¡°What do you think she is?¡± ¡°Well, a person who doesn¡¯t keep her word.¡± Chu Ling swallowed back the word he was about to spit out, and looked at Tang Xi, asking helplessly, ¡°Where are the drafts and the clothes I want?¡± ¡°Where are your works?¡± Before Tang Xi answered him, Qiao Liang looked at Chu Ling and asked, ¡°I remember you have many works avable. Do you want me to go to your home and get them?¡± Chu Ling stared at Qiao Liang with wide open eyes, like an innocent girl raped by a bad guy. ¡°You... you... you thief! Why should I give you my work? You¡¯re simply insulting me!¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t want to take your work out?¡± Qiao Liang squinted at Chu Ling, and said with a smile, ¡°Then shall I change them into waste paper or...¡± ¡°Qiao Liang! I¡¯ll be angry!¡± Chu Ling red at Qiao Liang aggrievedly. His supercilious manner in front of Tang Xi had disappeared. If his men saw him being like this, they would be shocked! ¡°So?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Chu Ling, asking, ¡°Do you want me to tell people that when you were little...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Chu Ling shouted, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll give her five sets of clothes. As for the rest ...¡± he pointed at Tang Xi and said seriously, ¡°She¡¯ll have to prepare them herself!¡± ¡°Oh, why are you so scared of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared of you, because you always y dirty!¡± Chu Ling red at Qiao Liang, saying gnashing his teeth, ¡°If you leak my whereabouts to my father, I¡¯ll kill you. Even if I might be locked up by you, I¡¯ll still try my best to kill you!¡± Tang Xi looked at the two quarreling in puzzlement. Qiao Liang gave a casual smile and seemed not to take Chu Ling¡¯s words seriously. Just then, Chu Ling suddenly grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s arm and took her into her office, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s have a meeting. The staff has already waited long for you.¡± Chen Ziyan who had finally calmed down was fascinated by Chu Ling again! Oh, why was this man so handsome?? He looked so attractive even when he was growling! He was a totally different type from Prince Charming Qiao! If thetter was like a king, then the former was like an elf prince! Why were there so many handsome men around Xiao Rou?? Tang Xi pushed open the door of her office, and the staff sitting on the sofa all stood up, including Li Manyan and Jin Han. Jin Han was tall, handsome yet looked cold, so Chen Ziyan noticed him as soon as she walked in. She froze there, eximing in her heart, ¡®God, another handsome man! He is simply the grown-up version of Ning Ke! Was he working here? And...¡¯ Noticing that Jin Han¡¯s eyes rarely left Li Manyan, Chen Ziyan smiled. So this handsome man loved this girl. Look at his affectionate eyes! They were a perfect match! ¡°Ziyan, what are you thinking of?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s call took Chen Ziyan back from her reverie. Tang Xi said to her, ¡°Can you study by yourself here first? If you have any problems, you can ask Qiao Liang and my brother. They can both tutor you.¡± Chen Ziyan looked at the two of them. Qiao Liang nodded at her and Xiao Jing smiled at her, but Chen Ziyan felt a bit intimidated, so she smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, I think I took the wrong textbooks with me. I had wanted to tell you but I was afraid I might disturb you. I mistook my album with the textbooks, so I didn¡¯t take the textbooks with me.¡± She dared not let Prince Charming Qiao tutor her, so she thought she¡¯d better just sit there quietly! Especially... Chen Ziyan looked at the handsome men and beautiful girls filling the room, and thought in satisfaction... Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of a chance if she chose to study instead of appreciating the handsome and beautiful people! It was a blessing for her to meet so many handsome men in a single day! Tang Xi looked at Chen Ziyan and knew she was not in the mood to study. She shrugged and went to attend the meeting. The meetingsted two hours. It was 9pm when the meeting ended. Chen Ziyan who had been so excited in the beginning had fallen asleep. Chapter 358 - Come Home with Me

Chapter 358: Come Home with Me

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi submitted two sets of clothes she had designed and Chu Ling was finally satisfied with them. Li Manyan and Jin Han each submitted one set. Tang Xi also gave Chu Ling several jewelry design drawings and thetter liked them very much. Tang Xi felt it was an honor to be recognized by Chu Ling. She smiled and said, ¡°If President Chu thinks these jewelry designs are okay, I¡¯ll ask the factory to produce them, so that they can go with the clothes we have designed.¡± Chu Ling stood up, looked at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t contacted any factories but the Qiao¡¯s International Group has business in the fashion industry. So can you spare a factory for us?¡± Qiao Liang handed Chu Ling a slip of paper, saying, ¡°This is our factory in France. You can directly contact them. It¡¯s one of the best garment factories.¡± ... On the way back home, Chen Ziyan slept pretty soundly. Tang Xi and Xiao Jing went straight to the vi and Qiao Liang sent them back. After arriving home, Tang Xi felt she had forgotten something. When Qiao Liang said goodnight to her, she suddenly thought that she had nned to go to see Aunt Qiao, but she had totally forgotten about it, because the Xiao Family people moved to the old house today! ¡°How could I forget about it!¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and said guiltily, ¡°I promised herst night to see her today. Oh, she must be disappointed.¡± She patted her head. ¡°s, what on earth was on my mind... How can I forget about it!¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and took a look at Little Six. Thetter secretly sighed and went to carry Chen Ziyan out of the car. Tang Xi said to him, ¡°Can you take her to my room? Jing, can you take Little Six to my room?¡± Then she looked at Qiao Liang anxiously. ¡°What shall I do?¡± Qiao Liang gazed deeply at Tang Xi. He then reached out to rub at Tang Xi¡¯s hair and said gently, ¡°Come home with me.¡± Tang Xi blinked and asked in puzzlement, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Come to my home with me.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Then you can apologize to my mother yourself.¡± ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Tang Xiughed and said, ¡°Go home and sleep.¡± But then she remembered Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t fall asleep without herpany. She pursed her lips, and looked at Qiao Liang, saying, ¡°Or you can stay over tonight. My daddy and mommy aren¡¯t home...¡± ¡°Hi, Rourou, I¡¯m back!¡± Xiao Sa suddenly appeared on a scooter. When he saw Qiao Liang, he raised his eyebrows at him, greeting Qiao Liang, ¡°Hello, President Qiao.¡± Qiao Liang hummed in response. After some time, Little Six came out of the vi. Qiao Liang opened the car door and replied to Xiao Sa, ¡°Hello. I have to go. Bye.¡± Then he got into the car. Little Six said goodbye to Tang Xi and drove the car away. After they left, Tang Xi looked at Xiao Sa¡¯s scooter and blinked, asking, ¡°Sa, am I having an illusion? Can you ride a scooter?¡± Xiao Sa shrugged, looked at his scooter and said in satisfaction, ¡°Yan sent me to mypany, so I didn¡¯t drive my car. When the work was done, it was reallyte. My assistant was a girl and her home was far away from thepany, so I had someone send her home, and I rode her scooter home instead.¡± He patted the small scooter that didn¡¯t quite go with his tall figure, saying, ¡°I find it feels good riding a scooter home.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s environmentally friendly and convenient. Now manymuters take scooters formuting.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to charge the scooter. Otherwise, your assistant can¡¯t use it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Sa rode the scooter into the garage to charge it. When he came out of the garage, he saw Xiao Jing and Tang Xi were chatting and drinking coffee in the living room. He looked at the two of them, asking, ¡°Did Rourou¡¯s meeting go well today?¡± Xiao Jing nodded as he said, ¡°Sure. Rourou is a career woman now. You really should see how confident and professional she was in the meeting. She was simply a queen!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Tang Xi stood up and spread her arms,ughing. ¡°Come on, worship me, my people.¡± ¡°Oh, shut up.¡± Xiao Jing lying on the sofa gently kicked Tang Xi and said, ¡°But seriously, I think you¡¯ve changed a lot after you came back from the capital. Can you really forget your past and just be Xiao Rou?¡± Tang Xi paused. Thinking of her grandpa and the Empire Group, she hesitated and then said, ¡°I am Xiao Rou, right? No one can change this fact. So don¡¯t ask me this question anymore, Jing. I think I can be Xiao Rou, and at the same time Tang Xi.¡± Xiao Sa sighed and said, ¡°I know what had happened to you. Don¡¯t hesitate to tell me if you need any help. I¡¯m always by your side.¡± Seeing that Tang Xi seemed to be moved by his words, he blinked and continued, ¡°But don¡¯t be moved to tears. Do remember to design some nice clothes for me. Make me the most handsome man at mypany!¡± Tang Xiughed. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Xiao Jing, still lying on the sofa, looked at Tang Xi and asked Tang Xi, ¡°I heard you met Yao in the capital, right? Had he told you where he had been? He said he was abroad. Then why did he show up at the state banquet? Mom and dad are worried about him. What did he say to you when you met him?¡± Tang Xi thought of what Xiao Yao said to her that day, and pursed her lips, saying, ¡°Yao seemed to be in Country M and then came back to China. He appeared in the state banquet, because he was in charge of the security of the state banquet. I don¡¯t know where he went after that.¡± Xiao Jing frowned and said, ¡°Although we¡¯re not very intimate with Yao and he is always cold, I don¡¯t want him to do such a dangerous job. Although he is already a lieutenant colonel, he must have paid a lot for that title. He puts his life at risk by doing this job.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak. Xiao Sa said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so worried. Yao survived thest time he was in such great danger...¡± Xiao Jing red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how he managed to survive? Rourou saved him at the risk of her life! If it weren¡¯t for Rourou, he would have died!¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste. It¡¯s time to go to sleep so I¡¯m going to go upstairs to bed now. I have to get up early for my ss tomorrow morning.¡± Tang Xi hurriedly stood up and escaped from the battlefield. Once the two brothers started to quarrel, they wouldn¡¯t stop so easily! Chapter 359 - A Conversation between Two Men

Chapter 359: A Conversation between Two Men

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee In a militarymand of the capital. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t want to work in the anti-terrorism force anymore. I want to stay in China. I like serving in the army more than traveling all over the world, because I feel like I belong to the army.¡± Xiao Yao stood at attention in front of his superior and said seriously, ¡°And I don¡¯t think I can give full y to my ability in Country M¡¯s anti-terrorism force.¡± ¡°I heard that the government of Country M is collecting the incriminating evidence of Long Xiao Group and wanted to eliminate the Long Xiao Group in one action.¡± A middle-aged man in his forties stood erect in front of Xiao Yao, sping his hand behind his back. He gazed deeply at the view outside the window, and said, ¡°Although Long Xiao Group seems to be an arms dealer and doesn¡¯t take sides with any country, they secretly support our country. They always sell us the most advanced weapons at the lowest possible price. Some of their weapons are even more advanced than thetest developed weapons of Country M, so we can¡¯t sit by and watch Long Xiao being destroyed.¡± Xiao Yao frowned and looked at the middle-aged man, asking, ¡°Is the top secret document you just mentioned about Long Xiao Group?¡± ¡°Yes, besides the supreme militarymanders, only their president is authorized to read that document. We don¡¯t know the contents of the document. That¡¯s why I assigned you to the anti-terrorism force.¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s eyes had a gleam of puzzlement. The middle-aged man said, ¡°You¡¯re our most excellent elite. You are the best at every aspect and have very adaptable to changes. You won¡¯t just be amon solider once you join the anti-terrorism force. You can deal with the international gangs, or even investigate the Long Xiao Organization, but... you have to stop those people from touching Long Xiao Group...¡± The man looked back and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Since Long Xiao Organization is engaged in arms dealing, they must have been prepared and won¡¯t let anyone find the evidence against them that easily.¡± Xiao Yao standing still asked seriously, ¡°So what¡¯s my task?¡± ¡°Continue to be the team leader of the anti-terrorism force, to fight against terrorist organizations and secretly protect Long Xiao Group.¡± Xiao Yao frowned, pondered for a while and nodded. ¡°Okay, I see. I¡¯ll be going, then.¡± Walking out of the armymander¡¯s office, Xiao Yao went back to his dormitory. He lit up a cigarette, stood by the window and called Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang told Qiao Yuxin why Tang Xi didn¡¯te today and went to wash up after he came back home. As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, he heard his cell phone ringing. He raised his eyebrows and took a look at his phone. When he saw the caller ID, his eyes had a gleam of surprise. He picked up the phone call, and asked in doubt, ¡°Mr. Xiao?¡± Xiao Yao said, ¡°My armymander ordered me to serve in the anti-terrorism force, to secretly protect Long Xiao Group.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows, saying, ¡°Really? Then Mr. Xiao, Make sure you do what your chief tells you to do.¡± Xiao Yao asked, ¡°Qiao Liang, are you really clean?¡± Qiao Liang frowned and looked at the night view out of the window as if he was thinking of something. After a while, he smiled, asking, ¡°Clean? I never expected Mr. Xiao to ask me such a naive question. How can a person like me be clean? Can I still be alive if I¡¯m ¡®clean¡¯?¡± When Qiao Liang said these words, he reminisced what his life used to be when he was living in the darkness. Either he bled or he made others bleed. The rule of living for them was that either you kill or be killed. He had tried so hard to get rid of that nightmare-like life. In others¡¯ eyes, he, Lin Yuan and Lu Li were lucky to have founded such a hugepany. It was even rumored that they founded Long Xiao Group because of their families¡¯ support. However, as a matter of fact, they trusted each other, because they shared the same experiences and targets. The three of them worked together to create such a legend! Thinking of how scared he was when he was sold to that ind the first he went to Country M, Qiao Liang suddenly grabbed the curtain hard, it had been quite some time before he calmed down. At this point, Xiao Yao said, ¡°Yes, a clean person can¡¯t be as sessful as you. Take myself for example, I seed because I¡¯m good at killing, not because I¡¯m clean.¡± Qiao Liang paused and said, ¡°A person growing up like a greenhouse flower won¡¯t be able to understand the pain of being abandoned by your own family.¡± When he was five years old, he was sent to a desert ind, and then he used his own strength to escape the desert ind. He swam out of the ind risked drowning at sea. He couldn¡¯t even tell the horrible experience to his mother, or Tang Xi, because he was afraid of frightening them... And the man who made this tragedy part of his life also cruelly hurt his mother! So he sent him to jail! Xiao Yao thought Qiao Liang was talking about what happened five years ago. He said, ¡°You¡¯re still luckier than most people except what happened to you five years ago. You...¡± ¡°It seems that Mr. Xiao doesn¡¯t know me well enough.¡± Qiao Liang loosened his grip on the curtain, pushed open the ss window and suddenly he felt the air was not so suffocating. He took a deep breath of the fresh air flowing from outside, and said coldly, ¡°If you had known what happened to me in the past, you wouldn¡¯t have called me and asked me these stupid question. How can a person who killed dozens of people to survive be clean? Mr. Xiao, I said these words to you, because you¡¯re Tang Xi¡¯s brother. I¡¯ll support your work, but you¡¯d better tell the idiots of Country M not to mess around with Long Xiao. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee our agents won¡¯t do something to them that you don¡¯t want to see.¡± ¡°I heard you have an army?¡± Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Do you know you¡¯ve broken internationalw by keeping an army of your own? Not only we, but also Interpol will investigate you.¡± ¡°An army?¡± Qiao Liang gave a cold smile as he said, ¡°Howes I haven¡¯t heard about this army?¡± He didn¡¯t want to continue this conversation. He said, ¡°It¡¯ste. Mr. Xiao, go to sleep.¡± ¡°Have you recovered from your insomnia?¡± Xiao Yao asked, ¡°It¡¯s said that you have insomnia.¡± Qiao Liang frowned as he said sarcastically, ¡°Mr. Xiao, you¡¯d better pay more attention to your subordinates¡¯ safety rather than my health. If they still mess with Long Xiao Group, I will ruin them. You know, what I hate the most is to be threatened.¡± Chapter 360 - Warned Each Other

Chapter 360: Warned Each Other

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you.¡± Xiao Yao pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, ¡°I do care about you. That¡¯s why I asked you this. And I want to tell you something.¡± Qiao Liang who was about to hang up the phone call put the phone to his ear again and asked in a low voice, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mean to tell you about Xiao Rou¡¯s privacy, but I think it is necessary to let you know more about her so that you can better protect her.¡± Xiao Yao said, ¡°Now I may seldom go home because I have missions to perform, so I may not have the time to protect Rourou. I think I should tell you something about her, so that you can be prepared.¡± Qiao Liang grew impatient and was about to urge him to speak it out, when Xiao Yao said, ¡°You know I was injured and stayed in hospital not long ago ago.¡± Qiao Liang hummed in response, and said, ¡°Xixi was injured too at that time.¡± ¡°She was injured because she saved me.¡± Xiao Yao sounded very guilty. Upon hearing this, Qiao Liang frowned and coldly said, ¡°You were injured in the Golden Triangle, weren¡¯t you?¡± He heard that Xiao Yao fought violently with the terrorists. His men suffered heavy casualties and the terrorists werepletely annihted. Even the helicopters they took exploded. So how could Xixi go to that battlefield and save Xiao Yao? Besides, it was impossible for Xiao Yao to bring Tang Xi with him when he was on a military mission! Even if he did, how could she, a delicate girl, calmly save a man from that fierce battle? She should thank god if she could get out herself... ¡°Yes, I was injured in the Golden Triangle, and Rourou did save me.¡± ¡°You took Tang Xi to the Golden Triangle?¡± Qiao Liang was terrified when he thought of the scene. Although he was in Long Beach at that time, he would find out about her whereaboutster anyways. If she couldn¡¯t escape from the Golden Triangle, what would have happened to him... ¡°No, Rourou was in City A at that time. She didn¡¯t go to the Golden Triangle.¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao, are you teasing me? If you have too much time, you can go y games. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Qiao Liang was about to hang up the call, when Xiao Yao hurriedly said, ¡°Rourou who was supposed to be in City A suddenly appeared in front of me from out of nowhere when I was dying. She then saved me, threw Kloss out of the helicopter and killed all the killers that Kloss brought with him.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Qiao Liang scowled. He held the phone and said coldly, ¡°How could she suddenly appear in the Golden Triangle since she was in the capital? She broke her ribs after merely being pushed by someone. How could she be as powerful as you said??¡± ¡°Not only that. She had destroyed the surveince videos, brought me to the Lin¡¯an Hospital in the blink of an eye, and operated on me herself.¡± Xiao Yao said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate it yourself or ask Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa had witnessed what I said. We haven¡¯t told anyone about this because we don¡¯t want to cause Xiao Rou any trouble.¡± Qiao Liang clenched his hands and then loosened them. He repeated these motions several times and chuckled, saying, ¡°Even if what you said is true, why is Xiao Rou, unlike the Xiao Rou you just described, so delicate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because...¡± Xiao Yao took a deep breath and said guiltily, ¡°because she used all her strength to save me. She was in aa for a long time after she saved me. She didn¡¯t wake up until the day before you came back. On the night you both met each other again, we drank in that bar to celebrate the two of us being discharged from hospital.¡± Qiao Liang closed his eyes and Xiao Yao continued, ¡°She said that she was a little fairy, so she had these supernatural abilities, and she upied Xiao Rou¡¯s body after the real Xiao Rou died. She didn¡¯t confess that she was Tang Xi until she met you again. It seems that her abilities have vanished after she saved me. That¡¯s why she is so delicate now, so we should take better care of her.¡± Not hearing Qiao Liang¡¯s response, Xiao Yao asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you found anything strange about her?¡± Qiao Liang froze. Yes! He had! When she was shooting that TVmercial, she fell into the water. When the others tried to save her, a swarm of butterflies suddenly appeared and took her out of the water. She was saved by those butterflies! She summoned them! But why could she summon butterflies? ¡°I guess you must have found something strange about Rourou, since you¡¯ve been with her for so long, right?¡± Xiao Yao said in a low voice, ¡°Soon you will find more miracles about her. But I guess Rourou will be weak for a long time every time she uses her supernatural abilities, afterwards we have to carefully protect her. Otherwise she might be seriously injured or even killed.¡± ¡°Mr. Xiao, are you dreaming? Supernatural abilities?¡± Qiao Liang sneered and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re a soldier. How can you say such ridiculous words? Although technology is very developed today, it hasn¡¯t been so developed as to give human beings supernatural abilities! I think you guys must be experiencing an illusion at that time.¡± ¡°Okay, even if we were all experiencing the same illusion, can surveince videos be in an illusion?¡± Xiao Yao said, ¡°I have a copy of the video and I can send it to you. You can judge yourself whether that girl is Xiao Rou or not!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really Xiao Rou, I hope you can promise me that whenever and wherever she is, you can always protect and take care of her.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Qiao Liang sneered again, saying coldly, ¡°Why should I promise you? It¡¯s my duty, and a life-long responsibility, to take care of Tang Xi. You¡¯re not in any position to require me to make this promise to you.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m d to hear that.¡± Xiao Yao paused and continued, ¡°As a soldier, I might injure you when I¡¯m on a mission, but I hope Mr. Qiao will keep your word and keep Xiao Rou from any harm.¡± ¡°Xiao Yao.¡± Qiao Liang said seriously, ¡°No matter what you said to me, the woman I¡¯m with is only Tang Xi in my heart. I don¡¯t care whether she is your sister or not, or whether you take her as your sister. But if you dare hurt her because of your job, I¡¯ll destroy your career! You have my word!¡± Chapter 361 - Is Eight Hour Enough for You?

Chapter 361: Is Eight Hour Enough for You?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The next day Tang Xi spent the day in school as usual. Afterwards she went to see Qiao Yuxin and then went to the airport. When she arrived at the airport, Chu Ling and the others were already waiting for her. Tang Xi quickly walked up to them, saying, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Li Manyan had learnt from the news that Tang Xi was still in school. She really admired her, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, President Xiao, we¡¯ve just got here. The check-in procedures have been done. This is your boarding pass.¡± Tang Xi took the boarding pass, took a look at it and said in appreciation, ¡°Thank you. Time¡¯s up. Let¡¯s go through security.¡± ¡°No.¡± Chu Ling suddenly said to her, ¡°Get a refund for the tickets. Someone has prepared an airne for you. On the ne, give free rein to your imagination and design a set of clothes with the theme of freedom.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, when Xiao Jing hurriedly came up to her, saying, ¡°Rourou, didn¡¯t I tell you I was going to France with you? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? I went to your school only to find you had alreadye to the airport.¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jing and her eyes had a gleam of surprise as she said, ¡°Jing, I¡¯m not a kid. I can handle my own business. And... I...¡± Then she suddenly saw Qiao Liang walking towards her. She stared wide-eyed, and hurriedly went up to him, asking, ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you have to deal with your ownpany¡¯s affairs?¡± ¡°I will be worried about you if you go to France alone, and...¡± Qiao Liang took a deep nce at Tang Xi and smiled as he said, ¡°The Qiao¡¯s International Group also has a show in the Fashion Week, so I must go there.¡± ¡°And me.¡± At this time, Lu Li appeared from behind Qiao Liang and said, ¡°Our jobs have almost beenpleted. Since this is your first show, I think I should go watch it. After all, I¡¯m somebody in the fashion industry.¡± Although Tang Xi¡¯spany¡¯s name was The Queen, it also designed men¡¯s wear. Tang Xi was much ttered. Lu Li said, ¡°I wondered why Qiao Liang¡¯s fashion taste is improving now. Now I know the reason. His clothes are designed by you. So may I ask The Queen to design all of my future clothes if your show is sessful in this fashion week?¡± ¡°Sure, thanks for your patronage.¡± Tang Xi was very happy to hear his words and said gratefully. Chu Ling watched the two of them and took a step forward, asking grumpily, ¡°Are you going or not?¡± The ne is going to take off. Let¡¯s go.¡± In his usual gentlemanly manner, Lu Li gestured Tang Xi to start moving. Tang Xi took Qiao Liang¡¯s arm and walked towards the airport security. Someone else will handle the refunding procedures for her. On the way to the ne, Lu Li had been looking at Jin Han. Thetter noticed it and frowned before looking back at Jin Han, asking coldly, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± Lu Li raised his eyebrows and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Nothing.¡± Jin Han took a nce Lu Li, and took Li Manyan to the departure gate. Walking ahead of Jin Han and Li Manyan, Tang Xi heard their conversation. She looked back at Jin Han and Li Manyan, and continued to walk ahead. Tang Xi had her own private airne and had taken Qiao Liang¡¯s private airne, but to her surprise, this ne was so big, in which there was almost everything. Besides bedrooms, there were even several meeting rooms. Tang Xi took a surprised look at Qiao Liang, and thetter looked back at Lu Li. Lu Li walked up with a smile, and asked Tang Xi, ¡°Do you like the airne? Miss. Xiao, are you satisfied with what you see?¡± Tang Xi shook her head in shock, eximing, ¡°God, this... Brother Lu, is this ne... the only one in the world?¡± ¡°Yes, this model isn¡¯t for sale yet, although it had been put into production two years ago. Only the management of our group can use this model of airnes.¡± Tang Xi smiled, and Lu Li covered his mouth and whispered to Tang Xi, ¡°Your boyfriend also has one. He just doesn¡¯t want to use it.¡± Tang Xi smiled. Seeing this, Jin Han was surprised. He felt this man looked familiar to him, but he couldn¡¯t recall who he was. This man seemed to be very rich... But why did he look at him with that look?¡± An idea suddenly popped up in Tang Xi¡¯s mind on the ne. She designed a leather jacket, decorated with some rivets. The one who wore it would look energetic and confident. Then she designed a pair of jeans, adopting an irregr design. The set of clothes looked special and attractive. Tang Xi put the pen on the table, and showed the design drawing to Lu Li, asking, ¡°What do you think of this?¡± Lu Li took a look at the design drawing, and looked deeply at Qiao Liang, saying, ¡°Hey, your girlfriend is really talented in design. I can¡¯t believe a random design of hers can be so great. Although the two colors don¡¯t match... or to be exact, we usually don¡¯t put the two colors together... they look so harmonious in her designs!¡± Tang Xi was relieved to hear his words, and she said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s make five sets of these clothes first. Launch them to market as limited edition.¡± Chu Ling had been frowning when he watched Tang Xi drawing. Now seeing her finished works, he suddenly asked, ¡°Are you still in the mood to design?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She looked at him in surprise and blinked. ¡°Hum?¡± ¡°I mean can you design more men¡¯s wear?¡± Chu Ling took the design drawing from Lu Li¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°It seemed that you¡¯re more talented at designing men¡¯s wear. The men¡¯s clothes you designed are better than the women¡¯s wear you designed. They seem to have soul!¡± Tang Xi felt like walking on air being praised by Chu Ling. She couldn¡¯t believe one day Chu Ling would praise her works like this! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in the right mood to design. Give me some time.¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°If you think the men¡¯s wear I design is okay. May I add them into the collection of our show?¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be your model.¡± Chu Ling looked seriously at Tang Xi,saying, ¡°The men¡¯s wear you design is indispensable to the show, if we want to make a hit.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Xi said happily, ¡°How much time will I have?¡± ¡°It will take eight hours from City A to Paris. Is eight hours enough for you? Chapter 362 - Endorser

Chapter 362: Endorser

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi went into a meeting room and became deeply immersed in designing. No one came to disturb her. Qiao Liang and Lu Li were having a meeting in another meeting room. The designers of herpany were also busy designing garments and jewelry with the theme of freedom. Chu Ling was drawing designs in a meeting room alone because to keep his design drawings... he had promised Qiao Liang that he would contribute some designs that would make The Queen an instant sess, so now he had to work extra hard. Little Six and Xiao Jing were sitting idly, having nothing to do. Xiao Jing watched a movie in the cinema of the airne to kill time, but the others were still busy in their specific tasks when he walked out of the cinema. He dared not bother Qiao Liang and Lu Li, and he didn¡¯t want to bother Rourou. This was her debut in the fashion industry and he truly hoped she could seed... As for the others, well, he didn¡¯t know them... Oh, I¡¯m so bored! ¡°Hey, Little Six.¡± Seeing Little Six sitting on sofa and ying with his cellphone, he called out to him. Little Six looked up at him, asking, ¡°Mr. Xiao, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Well, nothing. I¡¯m just bored.¡± Xiao Jing sat on another sofa and theny down on it, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s y a game? I¡¯m so bored.¡± Little Six didn¡¯t y games, not even mobile games, so he said hesitantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y any games. I may disappoint you if you y games with me.¡± Xiao Jing got excited when he heard Little Six didn¡¯t know how to y games. He jumped up from the sofa in excitement and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can have a go. Come on, download a game. Its name is XX. Let¡¯s y it. I¡¯ll teach you how to y it.¡± Little Six had no choice but to log in online and download the game... Seeing that Little Six had finished downloading the game, Xiao Jing urged Little Six to open it in excitement. After ying several rounds, Xiao Jing red at Little Six and growled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t know how to y games? Why, why are you so good at ying it?!¡± Little Six pursed his lips, looked at him and patiently exined to him, ¡°I hadn¡¯t yed any games, that is true, but this game is easy to operate, especially on the phone. It¡¯s not difficult at all. All you need to do is to target precisely and walk stably beforeunching an attack, so...¡± ¡°Are you implying I¡¯m stupid?¡± Xiao Jing looked at him with a straight face. Little Six touched his nose and was suddenly speechless. ¡°...¡± I didn¡¯t say that!, ¡°No, Mr. Xiao, you took what I said the wrong way.¡± ¡°No way! If it¡¯s easy for you because you are ying this game on your phone, then let¡¯s y it on aptop. Come on, let¡¯s fight again!¡± Xiao Jing stood up and looked arrogantly at Little Six, asking, ¡°Do you dare to ept my challenge?¡± ¡°Forget it, Mr. Xiao.¡± Little Six touched his nose and politely declined, ¡°I have to be ready when my Young Master gives an order.¡± ¡°You have to ept my challenge!¡± After several rounds, Little Six beat the hell out of Xiao Jing in the game. Xiao Jingy on the floor on his stomach and looked sadly at Little Six, he asked aggrievedly, ¡°You¡¯ve yed this game before, right? You¡¯ve been ying this game since you were in kindergarten, right? Tell me yes!¡± He was almost in hysterics. Little Six was at a loss at what to say. ¡°...¡± Mr. Xiao, didn¡¯t you say this game wasunched two months ago? How could I have yed it when I was in kindergarten?¡± Receiving continual blows, Xiao Jing almost burst into tears. Oh, how he wanted to jump out of the ne! Why did he lose every time he yed a game with others! Why! Little Six silently looked at him and wondered whether he overdid it. If he had known Xiao Jing was so desperate to win a game, he would have conceded to him in the game. Then he wouldn¡¯t have been so desperate... Tang Xi only ate some pastries during the eight-hour flight. Qiao Liang didn¡¯t force her to eat, but sent some pastries she liked or a ss of hot milk into the meeting room every once in a while, so that she wouldn¡¯t forget to eat. When they arrived, Tang Xi had finished three design drawings. She handed the design drawings to Chu Ling, saying, ¡°Time is a little bit tight. What do you think of these designs? Which of these drawings do you think I need to modify? Tell me about your opinion and I¡¯ll modify them as soon as possible.¡± Chu Ling looked carefully at the design drawings, finally gave her a smile and he said, ¡°Very good. I don¡¯t think these drawings need any modification. You¡¯ve been working hard during the flight. Take a rest. I¡¯ll take care of the affairs about the show.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± That being said, she still had a lot of things to do. This show was The Queen¡¯s debut, so she couldn¡¯t take it lightly. She needed to invite some famous Chinese stars to attend the show. She didn¡¯t know whether they woulde or not, but she must invite them. Tang Xi was designing the invitation cards in the hotel when Qiao Liang walked over. He looked at her and frowned, saying, ¡°Design it when you get up tomorrow. You need to sleep now.¡± Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang and shook her head as she said, ¡°No, I have to design the invitation card first.¡± She was too busy and forgot about designing invitation cards before she came to France. Now she had to design the invitation cards as soon as possible, then have her staff in China print them and send them out to high profile stars. ¡°You just need to send invitation cards to Wanyi, Ning Yan, He Wanzhou and He Wanning. The other stars won¡¯te. The A-listers and second or third-tier stars would rather sit behind in Name Brand¡¯s show than sitting in the front row in an obscure small designpany¡¯s show, understand?¡± Qiao Liang said as he looked at Tang Xi¡¯s design drawing and the name of the stars that she wanted to invite. They were mostly A-listers. Tang Xi grunted in response, saying, ¡°I know, but I have to find an endorser for The Queen. Sister Wanyi agreed to help me, but I can¡¯t keep troubling her. I want to choose an endorser from the stars who I invite this time. Who we need is someone offering us a timely help when we¡¯re still obscure.¡± Qiao Liang took a deep nce at Tang Xi and sighed, ¡°Who will be your model?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang, and blinked as she said gently, ¡°Am I too narcissist if I say I¡¯ll be the model?¡± ¡°No, why don¡¯t you be your own endorser?¡± Qiao Liang rubbed at her hair and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re the best choice.¡± Chapter 363 - Just Do It

Chapter 363: Just Do It

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Amused by Qiao Liang¡¯s words, Tang Xi reached out to pat Qiao Liang on the shoulder, and then lowered her head to continue to design the invitation card, saying, ¡°What are you talking about? Although I hit the headlines twice and have had certain visibility in City A, my appeal is still small. Not many people know me. How can I be the endorser of mypany?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean Xiao Rou.¡± Tang Xi gazed deeply at Qiao Liang. Seeing Tang Xi looking at him in puzzlement, he raised his eyebrows before saying, ¡°I mean, let Tang Xi be the endorser. You know Tang Xi is somebody in the fashion industry.¡± Tang Xi paused and was at a loss at what to say. She stared at Qiao Liang with wide eyes, for quite a while before she found her voice. She pointed at herself, asking, ¡°Tang Xi?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Liang said with a smile. ¡°You know how many friends Tang Xi has in the fashion industry. Design directors of famous fashionpanies lined up to design clothes for her, and many well-known designers whom even A-listers try to make friends with are her good friends. She is a fashion icon, and any clothes she wore will be popr. If Tang Xi bes the endorser of The Queen, people will rush to buy the products of The Queen!¡± Tang Xi took a deep breath. To be honest, she thought what Qiao Liang said made sense. Especially, if she herself served as the endorser, she didn¡¯t have to pay the endorsement fee and could gain a lot of resources and channels with the identity of Tang Xi. Besides, she could rmend The Queen to the top magazines in the world. Once The Queens obtains international visibility, then... ¡°And I¡¯ve contacted some famous models. They have agreed to work the show of The Queen, including the hottest Chinese models. Wenjie, the best model in Asia, will step out first in the show. This will...¡± Tang Xi had to admit that she had been convinced by Qiao Liang who solved a big problem for her in a few words, but she still had a lot matters to deal with. The cloth and jewelry used in the show were bought with a bank loan. Both Qiao Liang and her family had offered to financially support her, but she wanted to depend on herself... That would be a totally different story if this show seeded. She would be able to pay back the loan and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money. Tang Xi pondered, then heaved a breath and looked at Qiao Liang, saying, ¡°If I be the endorser, I¡¯ll have to show up in each show of The Queen in the fashion week. I¡¯ll attend The Queen¡¯s show Next Tuesday. Although there won¡¯t be many celebrities in that show, it might attract some eyeballs with the presence of me and Sister Wanyi.¡± ¡°But Sister Wanyi is the endorser of Chanel. Will she be viting the contract with Chanel, if she shows up in my show?¡± Tang Xi said worriedly. Although she hoped He Wanyi coulde to support her, she didn¡¯t want to get her in trouble. In any case, Chanel was a top fashion brand. It would be a serious issue for Sister Wanyi if Chanel sued her. ¡°Her contract with Chanel has expired two days ago, but I heard that Chanel has sent a contract renewal request to He Wanyi.¡± Qiao Liang took out a credit card and handed it to Tang Xi. ¡°Tomorrow...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your money. I¡¯m in Paris, so I don¡¯t need to buy any clothes.¡± Tang Xi said. With that she took out her cell phone and walked aside before she dialed a certain number. After the other side picked up the call, she said in French, ¡°Hey, Roy, I¡¯m in Paris now. I got here the day before yesterday. I was wandering around so I didn¡¯t contact you. I¡¯m going to watch some shows. Can you prepare me some clothes?¡± ¡°Oh? Yes? That¡¯s great. I¡¯m in my apartment in Paris. Juste over tomorrow. Ok, bye.¡± Tang Xi hung up the call and turned her eyes to Qiao Liang, saying, ¡°Tang Xi doesn¡¯t need to buy anything in Paris.¡± She continued, ¡°Although I don¡¯t mind using your money, I don¡¯t want people to get the wrong idea and think that I¡¯m with you for your money. That¡¯s why I¡¯d rather get a loan from the bank than turn to you for help.¡± She wanted to prove herself, and she didn¡¯t want Qiao Liang¡¯s friends to look down upon her. Qiao Liang gazed at Tang Xi and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Marseilles Provence with Lu Li this evening. It may take me three days roundtrip so Little Six will apany you before Ie back, okay?¡± Tang Xi frowned, asking, ¡°Why are you going there?¡± She looked at Qiao Liang and asked, ¡°You came here to apany me, right? Why are you going to Marseilles? Do you have to go there?¡± Qiao Liang was pleased to see Tang Xi trying to keep him with her. He rubbed at Tang Xi¡¯s hair with a smile, exining, ¡°Nothing serious. We¡¯ll just go to visit a nt of ours where an ident happened. Since we are already in France, we should go visit there. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Tang Xi took a deep breath, gazed at Qiao Liang and nodded after quite a while, saying, ¡°Remember to send me messages. Tell me about your whereabouts. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried about you.¡± Qiao Liang hummed in response, and rubbed at her hair again. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Tang Xi took his hand. ¡°Go take a shower. I have to design the invitation card first. I¡¯ll stay with you tonight. Then you can have a good rest. Otherwise I¡¯ll be worried if you go to Marseilles tomorrow.¡± Qiao Liang paused and smiled, saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not alright! You¡¯ll be absent-minded without sufficient sleep. You are going to Marseilles to work not to travel. What if you run into danger? If you have enough sleep, at least you will be quicker to respond to any emergencies that may ur and won¡¯t be so easily injured.¡± Tang Xi said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m too busy to go with you. Can¡¯t you just take my advice and not make me worry about you?¡± After knowing the other identity of Qiao Liang, she was so worried about him every time he went somewhere alone. She feared hearing bad news about Qiao Liang and had been worrying about him. Qiao Liang felt warm yet guilty when he saw Tang Xi so worried about him. He hid his feelings and just said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to take a shower. Don¡¯t work toote.¡± Chapter 364 - Are You Worried about Him?

Chapter 364: Are You Worried about Him?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi went to wash up after finishing the designs for the invitation card. When she came out of the bathroom, Qiao Liang was reading some messages on hisptop screen. Seeing here over, he turned off theptop, and gestured for her to lie down beside him. ¡°Have you designed the invitation card?¡± Tang Xi leaned against Qiao Liang¡¯s chest, nodded and yawned. ¡°Sorry to make you wait for a long time. Let¡¯s sleep. What time will you leave tomorrow?¡± ¡°Six o¡¯clock.¡± Qiao Liang said and turned off the light. ¡°Go to sleep. You may be busy during the next two days.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t respond. Qiao Liang looked at her only to find she had already fallen asleep. Qiao Liang kissed her on the forehead. She didn¡¯t sleep during the flight, and had been designing the invitation card since she arrived at the hotel. She must be exhausted. It was ten o¡¯clock when Tang Xi woke up the next morning, and Qiao Liang was not by her side. She got up and called him. Qiao Liang answered the call very quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at Marseilles. Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± Tang Xi walked to the window, took a look at the foggy sky and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore. Tell me when you finish your work.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t hang up the call until Qiao Liang promised her that he would take care of himself repeatedly. She was still worried about him after washing up, so she went to ask Little Six about Qiao Liang¡¯s schedule today. Little Six¡¯s answer was exactly the same with what Qiao Liang told her. She frowned but didn¡¯t want to disturb Qiao Liang again, so she had to give up. After breakfast, Tang Xi worked out for an hour and called Chu Ling. Thetter was in the factory, and Tang Xi asked him to send her his location, so that Little Six could send her over. After she reached the factory, Chu Ling asked her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep for a bit longer? There aren¡¯t many jobs for us to do today. You can take a rest today. We¡¯ll go to see the show field tomorrow.¡± Tang Xi stood to watch those craftsman sewing clothes. Then she frowned and asked Chu Ling, ¡°Are we running out of cloth? Why don¡¯t we let our designers make the clothes they designed and have the workers here as back-up. Is there enough time?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chu Ling looked at Tang Xi and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t make the clothes yourselves. There is too little time for you designers to make clothes. The craftsmen in the factory are very experienced and they can handle it. You can rest assured.¡± Tang Xi nodded. She suddenly thought that one of the men¡¯s clothes she designed had an embroidered design on it, so she asked, ¡°How are they going to make that embroidery?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it if it¡¯s okay.¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°Westerners don¡¯t know much about the traditional oriental embroidery. I think I know more about it than they do. Let me do it.¡± Seeing Tang Xi insist on the matter, Chu Ling nodded in agreement. Then he asked someone to bring the embroidery tools over. Tang Xi sat aside and began to make the embroidery. However, after she made merely a few stitches, the needle pierced her finger and left a spot of blood on the white cloth. She frowned,put the finger into her mouth and gently sucked it. Chu Ling looked at Tang Xi with a frown, asking, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tang Xi shook her head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t feel right today. Maybe that¡¯s because Qiao Liang who seldom leaves me is not around. Now I feel even more agitated seeing my finger pierced.¡± Chu Ling frowned. ¡°Qiao Liang went to Provence? Marseilles?¡± Tang Xi asked with a frown, ¡°Why do you know this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s been a lot of fighting going on over theretely among the local gangsters?¡± Chu Ling pursed his lips, took out his cell phone and threw it to Tang Xi, ¡°I think you should know the other identity of Qiao Liang. Since he hase here, he would surely go there to have a look. You and Qiao Liang just came to know each other a few months ago and you two have already experienced telepathy? You can sense that he will be in danger?¡± Tang Xi looked down at the news, frowned and returned the phone to Chu Ling, saying anxiously, ¡°Do the local gangsters have anything to do with Qiao Liang? Why did they go there?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Chu Ling took a look around and lowered his voice. ¡°Qiao Liang had signed an agreement with the governor of Provence. As a condition of Long Xiao¡¯s entrance to Provence, they will suppress the local gangs, protect the citizens from being harassed by those gangs and suppress the riots caused by the gangs. Tang Xi frowned in worry. Chu Ling smiled and said, ¡°But they get a good reward for doing this. Now all the diamond trade in Provence is under their control, and Long Xiao has obtained some diamond mines there. These are invaluable once the diamonds are mined. They won¡¯t lose anything to suppress the local gangs. Besides, it¡¯s as easy as pie for Long Xiao to deal with the local gangs.¡± Tang Xi took a look at Chu Ling. ¡°You really know Qiao Liang well, even better than me.¡± Chu Ling raised his eyebrows. ¡°Know the enemy and know yourself, and you¡¯ll never lose a battle. But currently he is not my enemy. He is a nice guy, although sometimes he can be really annoying. Besides, I won¡¯t kill your boyfriend, because you saved my life.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face darkened and she looked at Chu Ling with a straight face. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of me. You just don¡¯t dare to kill him.¡± With that, she threw the stuff in her hand onto the table, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. I remember many of your previous works have beautiful embroidery on them. I believe you won¡¯t let me down. I have to go now.¡± ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Chu Ling looked at Tang Xi¡¯s back and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Are you going to Provence? Marseilles is so big. What can you do even if you reach there? There is a riot going on right now. It won¡¯t help even if you go there. Tang Xi turned around and red at Chu Ling, saying frowning, ¡°If it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go to see the show field this afternoon.¡± She paused and then said, ¡°After all, you have nothing to do now.¡± Chu Ling looked casually at Tang Xi and smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Xi turned to walk out, and took out her cell phone to call Qiao Liang as she walked. Chu Ling looked at her receding figure and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Everyone can tell you are worried about him. Why did you still pretend not to care about him? What a cute girl.¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t answer the call. Tang Xi¡¯s heart was beating even faster. She hung up the call and called again, but Qiao Liang still didn¡¯t answer the call. Tang Xi grew agitated. Did something bad happen to him? Was he in trouble? Or did he run into ouws? Chapter 365 - Being Ambushed

Chapter 365: Being Ambushed

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee In Marseilles, Provence, Qiao Liang, Lu Li and a big white man were sitting face to face in a room. Lu Li and Qiao Liang, both wearing a skin mask, still looked handsome, although they were not as handsome as they actually were. Qiao Liang, with a straight face, sat there and yed with his cell phone. Seeing the caller ID, he frowned and looked at the big man sitting opposite him, saying impatiently, ¡°Ayres, aren¡¯t we friends?¡± The screen of his cell phone kept flickering but he didn¡¯t pick up the call. ¡°You had promised us that you wouldn¡¯t do what you shouldn¡¯t do in Provence, but how do you exin your actions now? Are you provoking Long Xiao?¡± ¡°How would I dare?¡± Ayresughed, took a bottle of wine and poured each of them a ss of wine, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just that some of my men disobeyed my orders! I¡¯ve warned them. You know, I dare not provoke Long Xiao.¡± He lowered his eyes and a dark gleam flickered across his eyes. Then he raised his head and said all smiles, ¡°Besides, we had signed a contract. I¡¯m very grateful that you could spare my life. How dare I provoke you?¡± Qiao Liang remained silent and looked coldly at Ayres. Lu Li sneered, saying, ¡°You dare not? Then how do you exin these men hiding in the darkness? Are they here to protect you? Or do you fear we will do something to you in Marseilles?¡± The smile on Ayres¡¯s face froze, but soon he calmed down and said, ¡°You know the military wants to kill me because of what my men have recently done, so I now bring a few bodyguards with me for security reasons. I hope you can understand me.¡± ¡°Save it.¡± After missing two calls from Tang Xi, Qiao Liang frowned impatiently and coldly said, ¡°You have two choices. One is to ask your men to cease what they are doing. Let¡¯s live in peace with each other; the other is that I¡¯ll have my men blow up your nest and shoot you. Problem solved. Now tell me about your chosen choice. Come on, don¡¯t waste my time.¡± He missed Xixi¡¯s calls because of this man! How he wanted to shoot him! Ayres raised his eyebrows and his eyes had a gleam of anger. But soon he controlled his emotion, looked at Qiao Liang and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You must be Mr. Qiao. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Then he took a nce at Lu Li and asked with a sly grin, ¡°Which of you has the final say?¡± Lu Li raised his eyebrows in surprise. Was this man trying to sow discord between he and Qiao Liang? That¡¯s ridiculous! He took a look at Qiao Liang and frowned which was exactly what Ayres hoped to see. Just when Ayres thought they were about to quarrel, Lu Li said, ¡°Since he is the boss, he has the final say. Now our boss is impatient. Ayres, make your choice.¡± Ayres scowled and lunged to his feet, growling, ¡°Don¡¯t push me too hard! Since Long Xiao set foot in Provence, we could hardly make ends meet. If you continue to force us, we¡¯d rather fight you to our deaths!¡± ¡°Fight us to your deaths?¡± Qiao Liang stared coldly at Ayres and smiled his smile contained a bone freezing chill, there was not a single iota of warmth. ¡°Are you sure you want to be Long Xiao¡¯s enemy? Do you think you can cause us any harm? Do you underestimate Long Xiao or have you actually overestimated yourself? Let me tell you, Long Xiao can let you die, we won¡¯t have any losses. You have half an hour to make your choice. If you refuse, we don¡¯t mind showing you what Long Xiao is capable of.¡± With that, Qiao Liang stood up, smoothed his clothes and turned to walk outside. Lu Li looked at him, shook his head with a smile and followed him out. After they left, several mercenaries walked out from the darkness, asking, ¡°Boss, why are you afraid of those pretty boys? If Long Xiao is really as powerful as they said, why did they bother to negotiate with us? It shows that they are not as powerful as they are trying to show. Why don¡¯t we... find a sniper and...¡± The man made a slicing gesture with his hand across his neck. They dared to say this, because most of them were retired special forces soldiers and had carried out many dangerous missions. It was as easy as pie for them to kill the two pretty boys! Ayres frowned and said coldly, ¡°Shut up! Do you think they woulde to Provence unguarded? That man is a smiling tiger. Didn¡¯t you notice he kept looking at his watch? That¡¯s because their reinforcements wereing. If we dare touch them, our gang will be history, understood?¡± Qiao Liang hurriedly called Tang Xi back as soon as he walked out. Lu Li looked at him and shook his head with a smile, eximing, ¡°It seems that you are head over heels in love with Tang Xi! I¡¯ve never seen you so obsessed with a girl!... Watch out!¡± Suddenly he grabbed Qiao Liang¡¯s hand, pulled him to the ground and dodged a few bullets. Qiao Liang held his cellphone and threw a grateful nce at Lu Li. The two of them quickly hid behind a dustbin. Qiao Liang frowned as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not Ayres¡¯ men.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Interpol. We came here on behalf of Long Xiao Organization!¡± Lu Li said, peeped into the alley, and frowned, saying, ¡°There are snipers in the alley. We can¡¯t walk past it.¡± Tang Xi on the other side of the line had heard their conversation. She covered her mouth with her hand in panic and dared not say anything. Qiao Liang took a look at his cell phone, and his eyes had a gleam of chagrin. Lu Li took a look at him, and thetter showed him his cell phone. Lu Li shrugged, but at this time his cell phone rang too. He shrugged helplessly again and also showed his cellphone to Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang signaled him to pick up the call. Lu Li picked up the call. Before he said anything, Wen Ning¡¯s voice rang on the phone, ¡°Are you in Provence? Our chief has just ordered our men in Provence to kill you. Leave there as soon as possible if you¡¯re in Provence!¡± Lu Li rubbed between his brows and chuckled. ¡°I want to leave here. But I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll now have to say hello to your colleagues.¡± Wen Ning frowned and asked ¡°Have they ambushed you?¡± Chapter 366 - Here Came the Savior

Chapter 366: Here Came the Savior

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°It¡¯s okay. They¡¯re no match for us.¡± Lu Li smiled faintly and whispered, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t guarantee your colleague¡¯s safety.¡± On the other side of the line, after a long silence, Wen Ning said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t kill them if you can.¡± Lu Li smiled and said, ¡°Then you have to make sure they won¡¯t try to kill me. Otherwise you can be sure we¡¯re going to take a few of your men down with us.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the dustbin was riddled with bullets. Qiao Liang looked around, when suddenly, he felt someone take his hand and pull him back. He quickly reached out and grabbed Lu Li¡¯s arm. Before Lu Li realized what had happened, the two of them were standing in a house, and the one standing in front of them was... Tang Xi. Tang Xi was pale, maybe it was out of nervousness that she was panting. She took Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Through this door, there¡¯s a basement just like the one in my house. Keep going and you can go to another street. Remember to take off your masks.¡± Lu Li looked at Tang Xi in shock. How could she suddenly appear here? And how could she just show up in this house, open the door and save them? In fact, they could escape using their own strength, although it might be troublesome... Suddenly he remembered he was still on the call with Wen Ning, so he told Wen Ning, ¡°Now your colleagues and I are both safe. You can rest assured.¡± Wen Ning was relieved to hear that and asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡± Lu Li was about to speak, when his another cell phone suddenly rang. He said ¡°Just a minute¡± and picked up the call. There came the low and deep voice of Lin Yuan from the phone, ¡°Your cell phone has been located. Who are you talking to?¡± Lu Li¡¯s face immediately turned pale. He hung up on Lin Yuan, looked at the Caller ID on the screen of his other phone and chuckled as he asked, ¡°Of course I¡¯m still in the alley. Can¡¯t you see that?¡± ¡°Lu Li!¡± Wen Ning turned pale with shock. She tried to exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Listen to me...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Wen Ning!¡± Lu Li said coldly, ¡°I should have known your purpose when you suddenly confessed your love to me, but I was so stupid to be tricked by your lies! I don¡¯t want to see you again for the rest of my life if I can. Let¡¯s break up. Even if we meet in the future, we will only be enemies. Either I¡¯ll kill you or I am killed by you. From this moment on, there isn¡¯t any affection left between us.¡± With that, Lu Li hung up and threw the phone out of the window. He fell into silence after he threw the phone out and closed the window. When did she install a locator in his cell phone? Was it that night... that night they confessed their love to each other. He didn¡¯t expect she still had the time to install a locator in his phone... No wonder she was so sessful in her career and had been a senior inspector of Interpol at such a young age. She was even willing to sell herself in order to get intelligence on him! Qiao Liang didn¡¯t expect this. Although he didn¡¯t hear what Wen Ning and Lin Yuan said, he had guessed what happened from Lu Li¡¯s words. But did that innocent little girl in his memory really try to kill them? Tang Xi¡¯s hearing was good, so she heard Lin Yuan and Wen Ning¡¯s words. She was pale and looked feeble. She smiled to Lu Li and said gently, ¡°Brother Lu, maybe you really have Wen Ning wrong. Why don¡¯t you give her a chance to exin? Maybe it¡¯s not her.¡± ¡°Rourou, you don¡¯t understand. As a senior inspector of Interpol, she is not amon girl. The only thing that matters to her is her job, her career, and how many medals she can win.¡± Lu Li noticed that Tang Xi was pale, and hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you have a cold? Why do you look so pale?¡± Tang Xi, feeling the energy in her body was draining out, shook her head with a smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m out of breath, because I ran too fast.¡± At this time, someone knocked on the door. Qiao Liang quickly shielded Tang Xi behind him, and thetter pointed at a knob on the stairs, saying, ¡°Twist it.¡± Lu Li hurriedly twisted the knob. Now was not the time to be sentimental. They came here today to solve problems, not create problems. They should get out of here first. A path appeared under the stairs as soon as he twisted the knob. Qiao Liang carried Tang Xi down, and Lu Li followed them down. Then Tang Xi pointed at a silver string, saying, ¡°Pull it.¡± Lu Li pulled it and the path disappeared from the ground. Lu Li looked at Tang Xi in surprise, and Qiao Liang gazed at her. Tang Xi smiled. She could see the worry in Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes, but she couldn¡¯t tell him the truth. ¡°Did you...¡± Qiao Liang took a deep breath and asked in worry, ¡°Did you use your special ability again, just likest time when you saved Xiao Yao?¡± Tang Xi paused and looked at him in astonishment. She then blinked, forced a smile and shook her head. ¡°No, I promise you that I¡¯ll be fine as long as I sleep. I won¡¯t have any problem once I get a good amount of rest. Let¡¯s get out of here first, okay? Since there are shootings, the police will blockade the surrounding streets within ten minutes, and then we won¡¯t be able to leave here.¡± However, she knew that taking a sleep wouldn¡¯t help. 008 had warned that if she used the all-purpose skills again, she might fall asleep forever, unless... unless... well, 008 didn¡¯t tell her. Tang Xi thought let it be. She just wanted Qiao Liang to be safe. She couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing when she heard the gunshot on the phone! She couldn¡¯t just ask him, ¡°Are you alright?¡± She just couldn¡¯t! So she came here, and saved Qiao Liang. If she didn¡¯te here, open that door with the help of 008 and let Qiao Liang and Lu Li hide here, what would have happened to them? ¡°It¡¯s alright. Our reinforcements wille here soon.¡± Lu Li said, ¡°And the police won¡¯t blockade the streets now that Provence is in a riot. There aren¡¯t any casualties here. The police won¡¯t blockade the streets to avoid causing a panic.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Then she fell into aa. Qiao Liang turned pale, and kept calling her name, but she didn¡¯t wake up... Just then, gunshots rang outside the door. Lu Li said, ¡°It must be our men. We can go out now.¡± Qiao Liang carried Tang Xi in his arms, and followed Lu Li out. After walking for about two hundred meters, a door appeared in front of them. Lu Li pushed the door open, and a female agent was standing on the other side of the door, looking at them with a smile. ¡°Mr. Qiao, Mr. Seven.¡± Chapter 367 - Will You Still Shield Her?

Chapter 367: Will You Still Shield Her?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lu Li nodded and said to Qiao Liang, ¡°Take Rourou to the car.¡± The female agent turned her eyes to the girl in Qiao Liang¡¯ s arms and frowned. Just then, a bullet flew towards Qiao Liang. He was carrying Tang Xi in his arms and put all his attention on her, so he was not as responsive as usual. He turned himself sideways and dodged the bullet, but it shot him in the arm. Qiao Liang¡¯s arm trembled and almost dropped Tang Xi to the ground. He hurriedly knelt down and held Tang Xi tightly. Upon seeing this, the female agent screamed, ¡°Mr. Qiao!¡± ¡°Cover us!¡± Qiao Liang was afraid Tang Xi might be shot, and roared. Lu Li quickly came over and covered them as they got into the car, ordering the female agent, ¡°Huo Yun, cover us. And kill the people who attacked us!¡± The female agent was about to speak, but she swallow back the words on the tip of her tongue when she heard Lu Li¡¯s order. She nodded as she said, ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Liang took Tang Xi into the car, and Lu Li followed them in. The car sped away under the cover of the agents. Huo Yun took a look at the car, gave a cold smile, and said to the sniper at the southeast corner, ¡°Feng Hua, kill them all!¡± Hearing her order, Feng Hua happily whistled, saying, ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± In the car Lu Li dressed Qiao Liang¡¯s wound, saying, ¡°Your gunshot wound is not serious. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Then he took a look at Tang Xi in Qiao Liang¡¯s arms and asked with a frown, ¡°Why did she suddenly show up here?¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t been getting enough rest, so she passed out from physical exhaustion. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± Qiao Liang gazed at Tang Xi and said lightly. That being said, he himself didn¡¯t believe what he said at all. With supernatural abilities, Xixi was either much stronger or weaker than ordinary people. But it was obvious that she was currently in thetter situation and her immune system must be weak too. Thinking of this, Qiao Liang was very regretful. Why did he tell her that he was going to Provence and let her worry about him? Why didn¡¯t he take better care of her as Xiao Yao requested him?¡± ... The alley underwent a hail of bullets and many officers of Interpol who were armed to the teeth were killed here. But the local residents thought those who were killed were all gangsters. Except the local police who knew that they were officers of Interpol, other people thought they weremon gangsters who deserved to die. As Interpol started this battle without a proper reason, the local police didn¡¯t do anything about it. In Wen Ning¡¯s office in Interpol, Wen Ning lunged to her feet when she heard the death toll reported by the director. She looked coldly at him, and asked, ¡°They were all killed?¡± ¡°Yes, Inspector. We can¡¯t let Long Xiao off. It must be a terrorist organization! Otherwise, how dare they do this to us! Please allow us to pass this case to the anti-terrorism force! We must take revenge on Long Xiao...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Wen Ning shouted coldly, ¡°Did I allow you to take action? Provence was in a riot! And the local gangs and the police were fighting. But you started a war in Marseilles at this improper time and many of our men died in this war. How are you going to exin to our Chiefs? How can you be so stupid?!¡± The director turned pale, saying, ¡°Someone reported to us about the whereabouts of the two bosses of Long Xiao, so we sent our men over. I told them not to catch the two men, but I didn¡¯t expect them to act so rashly...¡± The director paused and looked at Wen Ning, saying, ¡°But Inspector, we can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. Although we can¡¯t find any evidence incriminating Long Xiao Group, I¡¯m sure that Long Xiao Organization is a terrorist organization. We must stop them, or it will be a great threat to us. Now that they killed our men, we can¡¯t let them off. Otherwise, people will look down on us!¡± Wen Ning took a deep breath and coldly said, ¡°Can you leave now? I need to consider this matter.¡± But the director didn¡¯t leave. He continued, ¡°Inspector, we¡¯ve already got a clue. If we keep investigating, we will get the evidence we want soon. Can you...¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me? Get out!¡± Wen Ning stared coldly at the director who was more than a decade older than her, and shouted coldly, ¡°Chris, don¡¯t make me repeat myself again!¡± Chris took an embarrassed nce at Wen Ning, sighed and turned to walk out. After the director walked out, Wen Ning leaned backward and looked tired. She installed the locator in Lu Li¡¯s cellphone to keep him from running into her men. She would make her subordinates stay away from Lu Li when she learned where he was. However, to her surprise, he had found out about it, the first time she used the locater. She... she had finally got him back, but now he must be utterly disappointed at her... But she couldn¡¯t me him. Qiao Liang was his childhood friend. It was understandable that he was angry at her because Qiao Liang was injured by her subordinates. But why didn¡¯t he give her a chance to exin? Wen Ning rubbed between her brows, and called Lu Li, but the call couldn¡¯t be connected. She froze. It seemed that Lu Li had cklisted her? ... In a hospital in Marseilles, Qiao Liang was sitting in front of Tang Xi¡¯s sickbed, but there wasn¡¯t any sign that she was about to wake up. He regretted a lot... Huo Yun and the others were guarding outside the door. Huo Yun asked Lu Li angrily, ¡°Who is that woman?¡± She sounded angry. If it weren¡¯t for that woman, Mr. Qiao wouldn¡¯t have been injured. If he couldn¡¯t dodge that bullet, it might have shot him on the heart... Mr. Qiao was injured because he tried to protect that woman! He might have died if he failed to dodge that bullet! Thinking of this, Huo Yun scowled. Lu Li took a look at Huo Yun and asked, ¡°Have you found my cell phone?¡± ¡°Mr. Seven, here you are.¡± Feng Hua handed a cellphone to Lu Li. Huo Yun said, ¡°It¡¯s said that Wen Ning leaked your whereabouts to the Interpol. Mr. Seven, will you still shield her?¡± Chapter 368 - Mind Your Own Business

Chapter 368: Mind Your Own Business

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lu Li¡¯s face immediately turned cold. He stared at Huo Yun and said with a straight face, ¡°Huo Yun, mind your own business!¡± But Huo Yun didn¡¯t think she was wrong. She said seriously, ¡°We work for you at the risk of our lives, but that woman only brings danger to you. Have you forgotten how badly she hurt youst time? Will you just let her take away your life, Mr. Seven??¡± ¡°Huo Yun!¡± Before Lu Li had time to respond, the door of ward was opened. Qiao Liang stared coldly at the angry Huo Yun and said, ¡°Keep quiet.¡± ¡°Mr. Qiao!¡± Huo Yun looked at Qiao Liang in disbelief. Although Qiao Liang looked cold, he never scolded them. Even when he was almost tortured to death by his love for Tang Xi, he was still gentle to them! But now he yelled at her, just because she spoke a little too loudly! ¡°Huo Yun, I said get the hell out of here if you are still going to speak so loudly!¡± Qiao Liang stared coldly at Huo Yun as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat it again.¡± Huo Yun pointed at the ward and looked at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°Who is she? Mr. Qiao, you almost died because of this woman! Why are you still protecting her?! She might be an undercover agent sent by the anti-terrorism force!¡± ¡°Huo Yun, she passed out because she saved us.¡± Lu Li stood up and looked straight at Huo Yun. ¡°She is not an undercover agent.¡± ¡°Mr. Seven, why are you so sure about this?¡± Huo Yun refused to believe his words and coldly said, ¡°Why did she just happen to pass out when the bullet was shot? Mr. Qiao was injured because of her!¡± ¡°Mr. Qiao, I remember you true love is Tang Xi, right? Only two or three months ago, you still had us to go to the Pacific to search for...¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Before she finished, Qiao Liang interrupted her. He looked coldly at Huo Yun and said expressionlessly, ¡°Get out of my face if you don¡¯t want to be punished by the organization! Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you to our base in South Africa. We are not good enough to be your boss. Go find one who is suitable for you!¡± Huo Yun froze and looked at Qiao Liang in disbelief before asking in astonishment, ¡°What did you say, Mr. Qiao?¡± ¡°Huo Yun, stop it.¡± Feng Hua stepped forward and tugged on her arm, saying, ¡°Since Both Mr. Qiao and Mr. Seven have already spoken, the youngdy in the ward must be special to them!¡± ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e, Xiao Rou. Now do you know how you should treat her?¡± Qiao Liang looked coldly at Feng Hua, saying, ¡°Do make sure to respect her, understood?¡± Feng Hua was stunned. Was she that Miss Xiao who Little Five and Little Six mentioned? That legendary Miss Xiao. Huo Yun turned ghastly pale when she heard Qiao Liang¡¯s words. She had heard about Miss Xiao when she was in Australia. It¡¯s said that Mr. Qiao fell in love with a girl who was from a rich family but was swapped with another girl when she was born. She just came back to her real family several months ago and Mr. Qiao met her in a sanatorium, but he fell for her at his first sight of her. She didn¡¯t believe it, but now it seemed that Mr. Qiao did fall in love with this woman, and he loved her even more than Tang Xi! Huo Yun took a deep breath and calmed down. She then straightened up and said to Qiao Liang, ¡°Mr. Qiao, I¡¯m sorry I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t meddle in your affairs, nor should I be angry with you. It¡¯s all my fault. Since Miss Xiao fell into aa for saving you, let me take care of her. I¡¯ll take good care of her. Please give me a chance.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and looked at Huo Yun. Lu Li took a look at Qiao Liang and thetter coldly said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll take care of her. Prepare an airne. We¡¯re going back to Paris tonight.¡± Huo Yun hurriedly nodded and left with Feng Hua. Feng Hua looked at Huo Yun¡¯s back, frowned and caught up with her, asking, ¡°Huo Yun, are you really going to take care of that Miss Xiao?¡± ¡°Take care of her?¡± Huo Yun frowned, but then she raised her eyebrows and nodded as she said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take very good care of this woman. Shouldn¡¯t I do this? After all, she fell into aa for saving Young Master, right? It¡¯s my duty to take care of her.¡± Feng Hua looked at Huo Yun¡¯s back, and scowled. Why did she sound so strange? Lu Li looked at the receding figures of them, turned around and said to Qiao Liang, ¡°Let Huo Yun stay here. She seemed to be hostile to Xiao Rou. Although she may not harbor any evil intentions, she might hurt Xiao Rou.¡± ¡°Hurt Xiao Rou?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes had a cold gleam and he said coldly, ¡°How dare she!¡± Lu Li sighed, patted his shoulder, stood up and walked into the ward. ¡°How about Xiao Rou? When did the doctor say she will wake up?¡± ¡°They weren¡¯t sure, but they said she was fine but just too tired.¡± Qiao Liang gazed deeply at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°She will wake up after she gets enough rest.¡± ¡°Are we going back to Paris tonight?¡± Lu Li put his cell phone into his pocket and looked at Qiao Liang as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll have our men find us amodation if we are.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going back to Paris but you don¡¯t have to find us amodation.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi lying on the sickbed. ¡°Xixi has an apartment in Paris. Let¡¯s go straight there. How about you? Are you going back to Country M? I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and Wen Ning. Why don¡¯t you go to Country M and ask her? You don¡¯t want to miss her once again, right?¡± Lu Li took a deep gaze at Qiao Liang and looked away after quite a while, saying, ¡°She will find me and exin it to me herself if she really wants to exin it to me. I don¡¯t want to chase her anymore, it makes me feel so undignified. After all, we almost died this time.¡± Qiao Liang hummed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to deal with the aftermath. Throw the me on the local gangs. After all, the local police has long wanted to get rid of the gangsters, but didn¡¯t have a chance. They must be happy to have this chance, right?¡± Lu Li smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already had our men deal with it. They have finished it. Don¡¯t worry about these matters. Take care of Xiao Rou. That¡¯s the only thing you need to do now.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face darkened when he heard Lu Li mention Xiao Rou. Xiao Yao had told him once she fell into aa, no one could wake her up, and the only thing he could do was to wait... Chapter 369 - Surrender

Chapter 369: Surrender

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Soon Huo Yun came over and told them the airne had been prepared and could take off at any time. Lu Li took a look at Qiao Liang and thetter nodded at him. He picked Tang Xi up from the bed and walked out of the ward. Lu Li followed him from behind, took a look at Huo Yun and said tly, ¡°You two stay here and deal with the aftermath. You don¡¯t have to follow us back to Paris.¡± ¡°No!¡± Huo Yun looked at Qiao Liang¡¯s back and pursed her lips, saying, ¡°Miss Xiao was injured for protecting Mr. Qiao. I should go take care of her. Mr. Qiao is too busy to protect her at all times. We can take turns to look after Miss Xiao, right?¡± When Lu Li heard this, his eyes had a gleam of surprise. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Huo Yun, asking with a faint smile, ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Huo Yun paused and nodded. ¡°Sure. Please trust me!¡± Lu Li smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then you can follow us back.¡± He turned his eyes to Feng Hua, saying, ¡°Feng Hua, you stay here to deal with the matters here.¡± ... Paris Chu Ling kept calling Tang Xi, but the call couldn¡¯t be connected. Someone finally answered the call when he called her for the fifth time. He lost his temper and roared, ¡°Xiao Rou, what the hell! Are you going to see the show field or not?! Didn¡¯t you say you would go to check the show field with me this afternoon? But what time is it now? It¡¯s getting dark! How can we go to see the show field now?¡± Qiao Liang frowned and his eyes had a cold gleam. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go check the show field with you tomorrow.¡± Chu Ling was surprised to hear Qiao Liang¡¯s voice. He said, ¡°I had guessed that, that girl was with you. It seems that I guessed right.¡± Qiao Liang clenched the phone and narrowed his eyes, asking, ¡°Was she worried about me?¡± ¡°Yes, she was worried about you after she knew Provence was in a riot. I asked her whether she would go find you? She denied it. But it turned out that she did go to Provence to find you.¡± Chu Ling walked over to the window and looked at the night sky of Paris, saying with a smile, ¡°Qiao Liang, sometimes I envy you guys. The three of you have beloved women and a brotherly friendship. Someone will worry about you when you go out. It¡¯s...¡± ¡°I can help you tell your father about your whereabouts.¡± Qiao Liang said with a straight face. Chu Ling could almost see the insidious look on Qiao Liang¡¯s face. He blinked and smirked as he said, ¡°Brother, please! Don¡¯t mention this horrible topic on such a beautiful night! I¡¯d rather die than be taken home by my father and face my twelve step-mothers!¡± ¡°But all your twelve step-mothers are fond of you.¡± Qiao Liang folded his arms against his chest, looked at the view out of the window and smiled, saying, ¡°If you dare be sharp-tongued in front of Xiao Rou again, I will have no choice but to let your father take you home and let your twelve step-mothers take good care of you!¡± ¡°Did Xiao Rou have an ident?¡± He thought something bad must have happened to Xiao Rou. Otherwise Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t be so mad at him as to threaten him with his twelve step-mothers. Qiao Liang turned his eyes to Tang Xi who was lying quietly on the bed, narrowed his eyes and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯d better pray that she can answer your call herself tomorrow morning. Otherwise I will throw you back home tomorrow afternoon, and...¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Chu Ling hurriedly interrupted Qiao Liang because he didn¡¯t want to hear him mention his twelve step-mothers. He asked anxiously, ¡°When did she have this ident?¡± However, Qiao Liang had hung up the phone. Chu Ling looked at his cell phone, cursed and hurriedly dialed a number. ¡°Locate this phone number for me!¡± Twenty minutester, Chu Ling¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the call and the other side told him an address. He hastened to drive his car and head for the destination. It would usually take him an hour to reach the destination, but he reached there within thirty minutes. However, he hesitated in the car when he reached the destination. If he rushed upstairs, Qiao Liang would take him as a punching bag. Maybe he should wait until tomorrow morning. But he wanted to know how she was right away... Although he didn¡¯t mean to make that woman go to Provence, neither did he expect that she would go to Provence, she was injured because of what he told her... s, even if the woman wasn¡¯t injured because of his words, he woulde to visit her, because she saved his life! Thinking of this, Chu Ling immediately opened the car door and jumped out of the car. But he stopped after only walking two steps. He said to himself, ¡°Chu Ling, calm down. If you go upstairs now, Qiao Liang will take you as a punching bag and beat you badly. You don¡¯t want to see that happen, right? It¡¯s not toote for you to go upstairs tomorrow morning...¡± ... The next morning, Chu Ling, with two dark circles, went upstairs to knock on the door. Qiao Liang opened the door only to see Chu Ling standing in front of him who looked really gaunt. He frowned and turned to walk into the room. Chu Ling who was always arrogant and indifferent couldn¡¯t keep up his usual demeanor anymore. He rushed into the bathroom and washed his face. Then he came out and looked at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°How is she? Has she woken up?¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t answer him. Seeing this, Chu Ling almost knelt down. He looked at Qiao Liang and whined, ¡°My dear cousin! Please! Don¡¯t tell my whereabouts to my father! I will be doomed if he find me! In any case, I didn¡¯t mean to...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your cousin!¡± Qiao Liang scowled and stared coldly at Chu Ling. Chu Ling was relieved to see Qiao Liang didn¡¯t ignore him. He hurriedly said, ¡°My grandmother¡¯s family name is also Qiao, so it¡¯s no problem for me to call you cousin. Even if you don¡¯t want to give me any face, you should give some face to my grandmother. I finally escaped from that cage. How can you have the heart to send me back!¡± Qiao Liang looked at Chu Ling and theter begged, ¡°Please, just tell me what you want me to do! I will promise you anything!¡± ¡°Lend me your intelligencework in Africa for three years.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Chu Ling and said with a straight face, ¡°Or you¡¯ll have to work for The Queen for five years instead of two years. Which one do you choose?¡± ¡°I choose to go back home and kiss my father¡¯s ass!¡± Chu Ling raised his chin and said arrogantly. Qiao Liang nodded as he said, ¡°Very good. I like your choice.¡± Then he took out his cell phone and was about to dial a number. Seeing this, Chu Ling rushed up, knelt down and hugged his legs. ¡°My dearest cousin! You can¡¯t be so cruel to me! Let¡¯s talk about this! One more year! I¡¯ll work for The Queen for three years, alright?¡± Chapter 370 - Came Back

Chapter 370: Came Back

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang took a look at him and was about to dial that number again. Chu Ling almost burst into tears. He looked at Qiao Liang helplessly and said, ¡°Two more years. That¡¯s it.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Chu Ling and said, ¡°Five years. Or go back to your father and stay by his side for the rest of your life. It¡¯s your choice.¡¯ ¡°Shares.¡± Chu Ling rxed his grip on Qiao Liang¡¯s legs and sat down casually on the sofa. He looked at Qiao Liang and pursed his lips. ¡°Give me the shares of Long Xiao Group. As for The Queen, I¡¯ll work there for five years, and I will be free in five years.¡± Qiao Liang smiled, looked at Chu Ling and sat down on another sofa. ¡°I remember you¡¯re a lone wolf.¡± ¡°Lone wolf?¡± Chu Ling snorted and said, ¡°Being chased around and back-stabbed, I don¡¯t see any benefit from being a lone wolf! With you guys behind me, my father can¡¯t take me back even if he knows about my whereabouts.¡± Qiao Liang smiled, got up to pour two sses of red wine and handed one ss to Chu Ling as he said, ¡°Congrattions, I¡¯m very satisfied with your answer. I¡¯ll help you stop your father if he wants to catch you and take you back.¡± Chu Ling raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Thanks.¡± Then he suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°Oh, where is my savior?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Tang Xi walked out of the room and smiled at Chu Ling, exining to him, ¡°Qiao Liang made such a fuss. I was too tired, so I fell asleep. I didn¡¯t expect him to make such a fuss that he would even send me to the hospital. Sorry for making you stay overnight in the car in such cold weather. He has prepared breakfast. Let¡¯s go see the show field after breakfast, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, Three. You finally came back to us. How I have missed you.¡± Just then, Lu Li also walked out of another room, holding a portion of breakfast in his hand. Chu Ling suddenly had a feeling that he was tricked by them. He lunged to his feet and roared, ¡°Qiao Liang, were you tricking me??¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t wake up indeed when you called mest night.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi, and thetter went to pick a portion of breakfast and hid behind Lu Li in guilt holding the breakfast. Lu Li took a look at Tang Xi and then looked back at Chu Ling, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I had already asked you to follow us, but you rejected me, saying you were a lone wolf. Now after suffering for so many years, do you think all your sufferings were worth it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Three!¡± Chu Ling gave a threatening nce at Lu Li and snorted. ¡°You just folded your hands, waited to see me die, and pretended not to know me! Sh*t, how do you have the nerve to say this to me?You let me join Long Xiao just to get my intelligencework!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Chu Ling and thetter narrowed his eyes and stared at Qiao Liang. If this guy dared say anything annoying, he would pounce on him and beat him up. However, Qiao Liang merely smiled and said, ¡°But what we value most is you.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Come on, why didn¡¯t you tell me you already knew each other? When I met Chu Ling in that restaurant, I thought he was an underworld big-shot. But then I found out that he was really afraid of Qiao Liang, and you told me that he agreed to help me because he owed Qiao Liang one. It turns out that you have known each other for a long time.¡± Lu Li smiled and said, ¡°We came to know each other when we were kids. But Qiao Liang and I were sold to that ind, whereas he was thrown there by his father. We became friends on that ind, and I¡¯ll tell you what happened among uster. We pretended not to know him, because he is a terrorist.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a terrorist!¡± Chu Ling jumped in anger, ¡°All your families are terrorists!¡± Qiao Liang took a look at the two of them and said tly, ¡°Will you go see the show field?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Ling stood up and walked towards the dining table. ¡°Of course I will go examine it! I¡¯m the CEO of The Queen. This is the first show of mypany. We must find the best field for the show.¡± Tang Xi smiled and took a look at Qiao Liang to signal him to leave with her. Thetter walked out of the room with her, and Lu Li and Chu Ling were still bickering. Tang Xi looked back at them and said with a smile, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have known that the three of you are friends if I hadn¡¯t seen you being so intimate with my own eyes. Just two days ago, they still looked unfamiliar to each other, but they have be good friends today.¡± ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Qiao Liang closed the door and asked Tang Xi. Tang Xi pursed her lips as she said, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t I tell people that I had gone to Italy, but there isn¡¯t a record in customs about meing from Italy to Paris. Today I want to watch Chanel¡¯s show. And I¡¯ll just briefly check our show field.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it. You just need to get an invitation card...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. The luxury brands will reserve special seats for me in their shows, and have given me special cards that will be valid forever. With these cards, I don¡¯t need any invitation card.¡± Although the luxury brands would send her invitation cards, she actually didn¡¯t need them. She could enter the show fields with her face or her special cards. Qiao Liang nodded and called Little Six. In the living room, Lu Li and Chu Ling had started a video conference with Lin Yuan. Seeing Chu Ling and Lu Li sitting together, Lin Yuan frowned and asked, ¡°Seven, why are you sitting with Mr. Chu? Mr. Chu, did you drink with Sevenst night?¡± Chu Ling looked at Lin Yuan who pretended not to be familiar with him and snorted, ¡°Stop pretending. Every time I see you pretend, I will think of...¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Yuan had a hunch that Chu Ling was about to say something that he didn¡¯t want to hear, so he hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°Do I know you? We are strangers to each other! You know nothing about me, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take me the wrong way. I have no interest in you. I¡¯m not gay, unlike you...¡± Chu Ling snorted and Lin Yuan immediately screamed, ¡°Sh*t, Three! How dare you mention that matter again? If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been taken as...¡± ¡°Haha, I remember you just said we were strangers, right? Why did you yell at me? Do I know you?¡± Chu Ling sneered, looked at Lin Yuan and snorted again. ¡°You must have mistaken me for someone else. After all, we¡¯re strangers to each other, right?¡± ¡°Stop it, you guys.¡± Lu Li took theptop from Chu Ling¡¯s hand and said to Lin Yuan, ¡°Three hase back. He¡¯ll be part of Long Xiao.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes had a gleam of surprise and he raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Li, asking, ¡°Which able person made youe back? I remember Three had sworn that he would nevere back to us.¡± ¡°Qiao Liang.¡± Chapter 371 - The Show Field

Chapter 371: The Show Field

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing Lu Li say Qiao Liang¡¯s name, Lin Yuan pursed his lips and hummed wordlessly. Suddenly he remembered that they had mentioned that Xiao Rou fell into aast night, so he asked, ¡°Is Xiao Rou alright?¡± ¡°Did something happen between you and Qiao Liang recently?¡± Lu Li noticed that Lin Yuan¡¯s attitude towards Qiao Liang had changed since he came back from the capital. Obviously Lin Yuan was much colder to Qiao Liang than before and he didn¡¯t know why. Hearing Lu Li¡¯s question, Lin Yuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Nothing, nothing happened between us.¡± He finally had those people promise not to tell anyone about the parachute incident. Of course he wouldn¡¯t talk about it himself! He was not that stupid! Seeing that Lin Yuan refused to tell him what had happened between him and Qiao Liang, Lu Li raised his eyebrows before saying, ¡°Xiao Rou¡¯s first show will be held in several days. Will youe to see her show? You can take that chance to clear up the misunderstanding between you and Qiao Liang.¡± Lin Yuan snorted. ¡°We don¡¯t have any misunderstanding!¡± He was so stupid who was he to try to take advantage of Qiao Liang?! He should have known that a person like Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to take advantage of him! At that time, he thought he was seriously going to die in the airne, but then Qiao Liang suddenly told him that there was still a parachute for him on the ne! What a jerk! And he even appreciated him,pletely forgetting that the whole reason he was in this awkward situation was because of Qiao Liang! ¡°Come over if you have time.¡± Qiao Liang walked into the room, took theptop from Lu Li and looked at Lin Yuan as he said, ¡°Come over to meet Xiao Rou.¡± Lin Yuan¡¯s face darkened when he saw Qiao Liang. He cut off the video conference after hearing his words. Lu Li and Chu Ling looked at each other in doubt, and Lu Li asked, ¡°What happened between you two? Nine has never hung up on you before.¡± Chu Ling whistled as he said, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s funny. I saw Mr. Nine give Mr. Qiao a dirty look. I remember that he has always respected you. What happened?¡± Qiao Liang took a look at the two of them, straightened his clothes and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go see the show field? Are you going there or not?¡± Chu Ling snorted, stood up and straightened out his clothes, saying, ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go!¡± He should have known it was impossible to pull the secret out of Qiao Liang! Xiao Rou changed her clothes and wore a tank top and cape before letting her hair fall down from its previous ponytail. She looked more mature and gentle. She walked out and smiled as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°You go first. I have something to deal with. I¡¯ll go watch the show.¡± Lu Li took his coat and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡± Tang Xi totally understood Lu Li. With such an important position, he must be very busy, and even Qiao Liang had to make time to apany her. She wouldn¡¯t force Lu Li to check the show field with her. Qiao Liang looked at Lu Li and said tly, ¡°Call me if you have any problems.¡± Lu Li hummed in response and said with a smile, ¡°They won¡¯t dare to do anything to me in Paris. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ... The four of them left the apartment. Tang Xi, Qiao Liang and Chu Ling headed for the show field and Lu Li would be heading over to Long Xiao¡¯s branch office in Paris. Seeing them, Huo Yun was about to drive the car for them but Lu Li frowned and said coldly to Huo Yun, ¡°Huo Yun, go to the branch office with me.¡± Huo Yun stopped her footsteps and looked back at Lu Li as she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Seven, I¡¯m here to take care of Miss Xiao. Now...¡± ¡°Yes, you can go take care of her after giving me your resignation letter!¡± Lu Li said and turned to get into the car. Huo Yun frowned, watched Little Six sit in the driving seat, and pursed her lips as she said, ¡°You¡¯re the boss. I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do.¡± ... The three of them went to see the show field. It was not that formal and was in a golf course. Tang Xi took a look at the greenwn and frowned, she looked at Chu Ling and said, ¡°The garments we will present don¡¯t seem to go with this ce...¡± ¡°This is not our show field.¡± Chu Ling took them to a shuttle bus and pointed at ake in the distance, saying, ¡°This ce is not famous for meadow golf but for water golf. If you think it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll have them start to build the stage. Although it is a bit difficult, the stage can be built within two days with the help of my men and Qiao Liang¡¯s men.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and thetter smiled, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look?¡± The three of them soon reached theke. Theke was very beautiful. Now it was autumn. The trees on the other side of theke had been hung with gold leaves that were reflected on theke. This looked simply like a fairnd. Tang Xi looked at theke and nodded with a smile. ¡°This is a great idea, but I wonder how to arrange the seats.¡± ¡°I think this time, we¡¯d better not invite small stars. We¡¯ll invite A-listers and the most famous fashion icons. We¡¯ll invite not more than one hundred people, but all of them must be very influential in the fashion industry.¡± Chu Ling stood on thewn and looked at theke, looking so confident and proud, ¡°Although our brand is new, it will be a high-end brand. It won¡¯t be an average brand that will be open to just anyone. No one will look down upon our brand!¡± Tang Xi smiled. Hearing Chu Ling¡¯s words, she remembered why she founded this brand. She nodded firmly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve designed the invitation cardsst night. I¡¯ll invite the A-listers and fashion icons from both China and abroad. Of course, it would be better if you can invite some people who are more important, President Chu.¡± Chu Ling smiled. ¡°I¡¯m one of the important people.¡± Tang Xi was amused by his words and Chu Ling said seriously, ¡°I think what matters most is the media instead of the invitees, especially the media that reports fashion week. It will be great if we can have a globally renowned media report our show.¡± Tang Xi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this is important. I¡¯ll work out a way to get the best media coverage in the next few days.¡± Chapter 372 - Chanel Show

Chapter 372: Chanel Show

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee After they checked the show field, Chu Ling went to have people build the stage and arrange the seats. Tang Xi and Qiao Liang went to watch the Chanel show. Tang Xi wore thetest released Chanel dress and limited-edition Chanel high heels that was gifted to Tang Xi by Chanel¡¯s design director and had the initials of Tang Xi¡¯s name on it. Wearing the skin mask, Tang Xi restored her original identity. Qiao Liang was waiting for Tang Xi in the living room of the hotel¡¯s room. The moment he saw Tang Xie out, he was stunned by her beauty. He casually put the magazine on the tea table, came up to her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Shall I have a styliste over and do your hair?¡± Tang Xi shook her head with a smile, saying, ¡°I have my own stylist, but I don¡¯t want to use a stylist this time.¡± She was wearing a skin mask. People wouldn¡¯t find out if they didn¡¯t get close to her, but stylist might realise it. She couldn¡¯t be sure that the stylist wouldn¡¯t find out her secret. ¡°Then how about your hair...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared.¡± Tang Xi smiled, casuallybed her hair and summoned 008. At the next minute, Qiao Liang saw that Tang Xi quickly did a hair that perfectly went with her clothes with her own hands, and then began to make up. It only took her about ten minutes to finish making up. Then she put down her lipstick and smiled at him. Qiao Liang was speechless. ¡°....¡± It was the first time he had seen her do her make up so fast. Tang Xi took a look at the mirror and was startled when she saw herself. 008 was simply magical! This make-up was perfect! She looked wless! No one would find any ws in her makeup and clothes. Although her makeup and clothes were perfect every time she showed up in public, that was due to the efforts of countless stylists and she had to change into many sets of clothes. To her surprise, 008 gave her the effect she wanted in such a short time. And she simply looked perfect. Seeing Tang Xi happily appreciate herself in the mirror, Qiao Liang smiled and asked, ¡°Would you like me to go with you?¡± Tang Xi hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No!¡± Qiao Liang, ¡°Hum?¡± Tang Xi said hesitantly, ¡°You know, we can¡¯t show up together!¡± Qiao Liang cast a questioning nce at her, and Tang Xi immediately got angry. She shouted, ¡°I¡¯m Tang Xi now! Not Xiao Rou! You came to Paris with Xiao Rou, but show up in a show with Tang Xi. Do you want to hit the headlines?¡± Then Tang Xi grunted, ¡°Besides, you will make a bad impression on Mom and Dad then!¡± Qiao Liang smiled, raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Then he dragged her into his arms, looked down at her and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Bad impression?¡± Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang and smiled, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to meet my mom and dad? In any case, you have to gain my mom and dad¡¯s approval to marry Xiao Rou, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qiao Liang took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have to make a good impression on my father-inw and mother-inw. I can disguise as your bodyguard and go with you.¡± Tang Xi blinked, turned her gaze to Qiao Liang and said angrily, ¡°Are you trying to ruin my image?! People are already gossiping about ¡®Tang Xi and her bodyguard¡¯! How can I take you to the Chanel show? I¡¯m going there to watch the show, not to y lovey-dovey with you.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve decided. I won¡¯t change my mind.¡± Qiao Liang said and touched the tip of her nose, saying, ¡°You fell into aa yesterday. Although you woke up quickly and didn¡¯t seem to have anything wrong with you, I¡¯m still worried about your health. If you don¡¯t want me to go with you with the identity of Qiao Liang, then I will go with you disguised as your bodyguard. Choose one.¡± In the end, Tang Xi had no choice but to surrender and took Qiao Liang to the show. Perhaps because she had disappeared from the fashion circle for some time, as soon as she got out of the car, she was warmly weed by the media even more so than other A-listers. The journalists surrounded her and Qiao Liang ignored the A-listers. The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. She took a look at her ¡®bodyguard¡¯ who stood beside her expressionlessly, and said in a low voice, ¡°Hey, my bodyguard, take me into the show field!¡± But the journalists wouldn¡¯t give Tang Xi the chance to leave. They rushed up and hurled continuous questions at her. Listening to the questions asked in differentnguages, Tang Xi felt her head was spinning. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the star of this show. You should pay attention to the models and the beautiful garments and jewelry. I believe today¡¯s show is worthy of your attention and the design director will present us a perfect show.¡± ¡°Miss Tang, you look gorgeous today. Who is your stylist? Or is it because you are in a good mood that you look so beautiful?¡± Tang Xi smiled and turned her eyes to the journalist, asking, ¡°Do you mean I was not beautiful and not in a good mood before?¡± The crowd burst intoughter, and Qiao Liang led Tang Xi to walk towards the show field, saying, ¡°Excuse me.¡± Tang Xi gave an apologetic smile at the journalists, and followed Qiao Liang into the show field. When they entered it, Tang Xi walked past the stars who were having their assistants and staff taking photographs for them, found her exclusive seat and sat down only to find that the one sitting beside her was Xu Fang. Xu Fang sneered and looked away. Just then, a designer came over and greeted Tang Xi with a smile, ¡°Tang, long time no see.¡± Some small stars immediately gathered over, and Xu Fang put on a smile and said hello to the designer. He was the Chief Designer of Chanel and was on good terms with the design director. Tang Xi stood up and smiled at him. ¡°Lehr, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°Director just said to me that you might note. He must be excited to see you here. Come on,e with me and meet the Director. He has missed you dearly.¡± Lehr took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and walked towards the backstage. As soon as Tang Xi left, the small stars eximed, ¡°Oh, how I envy her. These big shots are all her friends and she is so beautiful. It¡¯s said that her clothes are all gifted by luxury brands, and she doesn¡¯t need to spend any money on clothes. Even if she buys any stuff, it¡¯s very expensive. No wonder she is the VIP of these luxury brands. They all want her to wear the clothes they design.¡± Chapter 373 - Trouble

Chapter 373: Trouble

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Another starlet pursed her lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s because she is so beautiful and fashionable. Most importantly, she is rich!¡± Then she took a look at the girls from rich families who sat in the show field but who nobody actually cared for... she curled her lips and said, ¡°Look at those nouveau riche girls. Even cosmetic surgery can¡¯t save their faces. All they know is how to wrap themselves in name brand clothes. And look at their greasy hair. Nobody knows who they are even if they buy a front-row seat.¡± ¡°Hey...¡± That starlet looked at Xu Fang sitting in the front row and lowered her voice, asking, ¡°Why does nobody speak to Big Star Xu? Isn¡¯t she the endorser of Chanel? Is Chanel going to rece her with someone else?¡± ¡°Shh, haven¡¯t you heard that Big Star Xu offended her boss, so was frozen out by her boss. Her agent tried every possible way to persuade her boss, so she could still show up here. By the way, do you know who her boss is?¡± Xu Fang heard their conversation. She narrowed her eyes, lunged to her feet and coldly said, ¡°If you want to gossip about someone, don¡¯t let the one who you are gossiping about hear you, understood?!¡± The two starlets shut up in embarrassment. Xu Fang took a deep breath, sat down in her seat and clenched her cell phone; she then continued to read the message on her phone. Tang Xi went backstage with Lehr. The Design Director was busy at work. Tang Xi smiled and signaled to Lehr to not speak. She then tiptoed behind him and patted him on the shoulder whilstughing. ¡°Carl!¡± Carl looked back only to see that it was Tang Xi. His eyes lit up and he held Tang Xi¡¯s hand and kept saying, ¡°Oh, my God! Oh, my God!¡± He then said, ¡°My muse, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? I just said to Lehr that you might note to the show. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here! Fortunately, I had them reserve the seat for you.¡± Tang Xi sat beside Carl and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s your show. Of course I wille.¡± ¡°Lawrence wille over soon. You can talk with him.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. Lawrence was the president of the most famous fashion magazine in the world and a fashion guru. He seldom attends fashion shows but he and Carl were good friends, so it was no surprise that he woulde to this show. To Tang Xi¡¯s great pleasure she was also a friend of Lawrence because of Carl. They had a lot to talk about on fashion. Tang Xi thought God must be helping her. If Lawrence showed up to The Queen¡¯s show, it would attract a lot of attention! ¡°Great. I haven¡¯t seen Lawrence for so long. I can take this chance to talk with him.¡± Tang Xi said with a smile, ¡°I saw so many celebrities and models outside. You¡¯ve really developed this brand well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Carlughed and patted Tang Xi¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Go watch the show with meter.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, and Carl smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve designed a dress for you to wear in my show, but I know you never walk catwalk for any brand, so I can only...¡± ¡°I can watch the show in the dress.¡± Tang Xi took a look at the dress she was wearing, and smiled, ¡°Just like this dress.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xi put on the red dress that Carl had designed for her. This red dress was very simple without any patterns but it looked as dazzling as a rising sun on her. Tang Xi looked at herself in the mirror. Her hair-do today went perfectly with this dress! She almost couldn¡¯t recognize herself. Carl was excited when he saw how gorgeous Tang Xi was in this red dress. He said, ¡°As soon as I saw the draft of this dress, I had the feeling that it belonged to you. Wait a moment.¡± He then took out a pair of red high heels and handed it to Tang Xi, saying, ¡°Shoes.¡± He squatted down and helped her on with the shoes. Then he stood up and looked her up and down, eximing, ¡°I nned to post this dress and the shoes to you. Fortunately, I kept them. In this dress, you¡¯ll be the most beautiful girl in this show today.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t me me if I outshine the models on the stage.¡± Tang Xi looked at herself in the mirror and eximed, ¡°Carl, you do know me very well.¡± The design of the red dress was very simple, but when she wore it, not only the dress but also her, were sublime. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s said that the simplest dress is the hardest to design. The dress you designed is simple yet oh so gorgeous.¡± ¡°My muse, nowe with me to watch the show.¡± Carl extended his hand towards Tang Xi. Just then, Lehr came back. When he saw Tang Xi in this dress, he eximed, ¡°Oh, my God, Carl! What have you done to our Tang? Why do I feel like I¡¯m looking at a beautiful angel? Oh, my God, you¡¯re gorgeous!¡± He spoke English, then Chinese and then French. Tang Xi looked at Lehr and smiled. ¡°Your Chinese is getting better.¡± Lehr shook his head. ¡°I think I won¡¯t watch the show today. I will only look at our angel.¡± Sure enough, as soon as Tang Xi and Carl came out, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention, especially the male stars and rich men invited to watch the show. Their eyes lit up when they saw Tang Xi. Xu Fang stared at Tang Xi who came out hand in hand with Carl, a gleam of jealousy flickered across her eyes. She clenched her hands and her nails sank into her palm. She knew as soon as Tang Xi appeared, she would be in the limelight, everyone would only look at her and even the designers were fond of her! Why?! She obtained her current status at the expense of the life of her beloved man! But she still couldn¡¯t get what Tang Xi owned. Although she was Chanel¡¯s endorser, she was ignored by these people, whereas this woman was so warmly weed even though she didn¡¯t do anything! It was so unfair! Just then, a white man patted Xu Fang¡¯s shoulder. He stared greedily at Tang Xi and asked Xu Fang, ¡°Is she a Chinese actress? How much is she per night? What¡¯s her rtionship with Carl?¡± Xu Fang paused and looked back at that man. Her heart beat faster when she clearly saw the man. Thinking of the message she just received, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Such an adorable China doll. How much do you think she¡¯s worth?¡± She tried to calm down and continued, ¡°But she is expensive. I¡¯m afraid you...¡± Chapter 374 - Fashion Gurus

Chapter 374: Fashion Gurus

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The white man gave a greedy smile and his eyes had a gleam of disdain. He snorted, ¡°She is just a toy. How noble can she be? I want her to be mine tonight.¡± Xu Fang¡¯s face froze when she heard the man say ¡°toy¡± but she soon calmed down and sat upright in her seat and watched the show attentively. That man went back to his seat to sat down and stared at Tang Xi¡¯s back, stroking his chin. His eyes were full of greed and lust... Xu Fang took a look at Tang Xi, raised her eyebrows and pursed her lips. ¡°Tang Xi, you asked for this. You can me no one else but yourself. You love showing off too much! A person like you should keep a low profile to get away from unnecessary troubles. People in China may know you, but this is Paris. Here not everyone knows who you are. Tonight you¡¯ll be a vulgar man¡¯s sex toy. Enjoy!¡± Noticing Xu Fang¡¯s stare. Tang Xi turned her eyes to Xu Fang and frowned. Xu Fang looked away, and concentrated on watching the show, without looking at Tang Xi again. Just then, Carl came over to speak to Tang Xi, and she turned to chat with him... Two hourster, the show was finished. After being interviewed by the media, Carl invited Tang Xi to have dinner with him. ¡°Lawrence is waiting for us in the restaurant. Let¡¯s go there together?¡± Tang Xi took a look at her watch, and looked around, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve taken a bodyguard with me. Let me tell him to go back himself. Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Take your bodyguard with you. Then he can send you home if you get drunk.¡± Carl smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll drink till all¡¯s blue tonight.¡± Hearing this, Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Okay, Let¡¯s get drunk tonight.¡± Tang Xi went to Qiao Liang and told him she was going to have dinner with Carl and Lawrence. Qiao Liang didn¡¯t want her to go but then he thought that Tang Xi would have to deal with this kind of circumstance in the future, so he agreed but insisted that he must apany her to the restaurant. The dinner was in a restaurant in the Eiffel Tower. When Tang Xi and Carl reached the restaurant, Lawrence had ordered the dishes. Seeing Tang Xi, he stood up, all smiles and hugged Tang Xi, saying, ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s been a long time, you have be even more beautiful. I wanted to say hello to you in the show today, but too many gentlemen were around you. I didn¡¯t manage to force my way through the crowd.¡± Tang Xi smiled shyly, saying, ¡°Are youughing at me? I was so embarrassed.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that she would attract so much attention in the dress that Carl had designed for her. So many men had rushed up to ost her, which made her feel embarrassed. And more importantly... Qiao Liang kept staring at her in jealousy. She could be sure that if it weren¡¯t the show field, he would have gouged out the eyes of those men who had been staring at her. Lawrence smiled, pulled a chair for Tang Xi and signaled for her to sit down in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°No, I¡¯m notughing at you. You can be any designer¡¯s muse.¡± Then he said to Carl with a smile, ¡°You can ask Carl. If it weren¡¯t for you, he might not have been able to design such a beautiful dress.¡± Carl nodded with a smile. Tang Xi blushed and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make fun of me. I¡¯m so ttered by you.¡± The three of them had a nice meal. Lawrence invited Tang Xi to attend his fashion party to be held in a few days, which he would hold every three years. Tang Xi certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse. Not everyone could attend this fashion party. The attendees were all fashionistas, for example, editors of fashion magazines, top models or the people who had made outstanding contributions to fashion. ¡°What are you going to do these days?¡± They chatted and enjoyed the meal. Lawrence asked Tang Xi. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll watch a show next Wednesday. I¡¯ve also received the invitation cards of some other brands, but I have no interest to watch these shows after watching Carl¡¯s show today. The show next Wednesday will be held by a new designpany. I want to have a look at it.¡± ¡°Does thispany have great potential?¡± Lawrence took a sip of wine, raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°I never expect you will watch the show of an obscure brand.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen their invitation card. I like the brand¡¯s name. This is the first show of theirpany. I want to watch the show.¡± Tang Xi took out an invitation card from her handbag and smiled. ¡°I saw this in my post box this morning. The name attracted me, The Queen.¡± Lawrence took over the invitation card, have a look at it, and nodded. ¡°The design of the invitation card is creative, and thepany¡¯s name matches you well. You can have a look of their show. If you think it¡¯s good, I might rmend this brand on my magazine.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, saying, ¡°Wow, so our Lawrence is going to rmend a new brand?¡± Carl also took a look at the invitation card, then he paused and asked, ¡°Tang, may I go to watch thispany¡¯s show with you? I want to see what thispany and their designers are like. It is just founded but has been able to hold a show in Paris Fashion Week. That¡¯s rare.¡± ¡°This is a smallpany.¡± Tang Xi said with a smile, ¡°Perhaps their show won¡¯t attract any attention. I don¡¯t have high expectations for this brand.¡± Carl shook his head, saying, ¡°Sometimes smallpanies can give you great surprises.¡± He looked at Tang Xi and his eyes show his sincerity. ¡°Aren¡¯t you attracted by them?¡± Tang Xi smiled as she said, ¡°Yes, I was attracted by their name indeed. I¡¯ll call you when the time hase.¡± ¡°Hey, how can you two forget me? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lawrence smiled and called his assistant, telling him to get an invitation card for him. Tang Xi said, ¡°There might not be many people to watch the show. You can just go with me. You don¡¯t have to get an invitation card.¡± Lawrence smiled. ¡°No, I should show them my full respect.¡± Carl nodded, and called his assistant, telling him to get an invitation card of The Queen. He would go watch the show with the invitation card. Tang Xi was relieved to see both of them agree to watch the show. She wouldn¡¯t be afraid with the two fashion gurus present! Chapter 375 - Taught This Pervert A Lesson

Chapter 375: Taught This Pervert A Lesson

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The three of them were chatting happily, and Tang Xi drank two sses of wine. As she was in poor health, she felt dizzy although she only drank two sses. Carl proposed another toast of her, and she shook her head with a smile, saying, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m a bit drunk. I¡¯m going to the toilet to wash my face.¡± Hearing this, Carl hurriedly stood up to support her in a gentlemanly manner. She shook her head with a smile, saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can go to the toilet myself.¡± Qiao Liang who was standing aside hurriedly came over to support her. Tang Xi frowned, looked up at Qiao Liang and said in a lowered voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just going to the toilet. Don¡¯t go with me, or people will gossip about us.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi in worry, and still wanted to go with her, but Tang Xi shook her head at him, so he had to let go of her hand and watched from afar as she went into the bathroom. After seeing her enter into the toilets, he stood aside respectfully and listened to Lawrence and Carl chatting. None of them found that a man who was sitting at a neighboring table suddenly stood up and walked towards the toilet... Tang Xi turned on the tap, cupped the water in her hands and sshed her face to sober herself up. She then patted her face and was about to leave. She turned around only to be stopped by a man. Tang Xi frowned and looked up... A middle-aged white man was standing there and staring at her with shining eyes. Tang Xi frowned. This man looked really vulgar! She just washed her face, so water drops flowed down her neck and into the neckline. The man stared at her neck, greedily swallowed his saliva and suddenly rushed up to grab Tang Xi, saying, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re drunk. May I help you?¡± Tang Xi shook off his hand in disgust and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk and I don¡¯t need your help. Please go away!¡± She didn¡¯t expect she would bump into a pervert in such a top-ss restaurant! But this man wouldn¡¯t let her go. He hugged Tang Xi and began to touch her body, gasping, ¡°Then help me! I need you! If you help me, I can give you anything you want. No matter how much money you want, I can give it to you!¡± Tang Xi almost threw up when she smelled the disgusting odor of this man. She tried to push this man away, but she was not strong enough to push him away. She struggled hard and wanted to call for help, but then she thought that this was a high-ss restaurant. If she called for help here, this could be a scandal of her! Tang Xi was sexually harassed by a man! Then the Tang family people would make her trouble again! Thinking of this, Tang Xi closed her mouth, and pushed this man away, warning, ¡°I¡¯ll call for help if you don¡¯t leave!¡± Tang Xi said and activated 008. The man didn¡¯t care whether she would call for help or not. Heughed disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re just a little actress. If people see you are with me here with messed up dress, they will only think you seduce me for money and fame, and won¡¯t think I harassed you!¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at this man. It seemed that he took her as an actress. She narrowed her eyes and pped him hard, asking, ¡°Actress?¡± ¡°B*tch, how dare you hit me?¡± The man shouted angrily and was about to hit Tang Xi. Tang Xi agilely dodged the man¡¯s attack, scowled and pped him again, saying coldly, ¡°Yes, I hit you, so what? You ask for this! You b*stard! Let me teach you a good lesson today!¡± She said and pped him for a few more times. The man was hit stunned. He red at Tang Xi in astonishment. ¡°You...¡± ¡°You b*stards!¡± Tang Xi kicked him hard on his on the private parts, snapping, ¡°This dirty thing should be cut off! Keeping it will only harm women!¡± The man got on his knees in pain. He raised his head and stared ferociously at Tang Xi, growling in pain, ¡°I won¡¯t let you off! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Tang Xi shrugged, turned to wash her hand, wiped her hand dry with a tissue, and then turned to leave. When she walked past this man, she threw the used tissue on him and snorted, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Then she yawned and walked away. However, after taking two steps, she felt her feet went limp. Qiao Liang who was looking at her saw she was about to fall over, hurriedly came up to support her, and asked her with concern, ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Xi knew she couldn¡¯t tell him that she was exhausted because she used the all-purpose skills of 008 too frequently these days, nor could she tell him that she was sexually harassed, so she shook her head with a smile, and signaled Qiao Liang to support her as she said, ¡°Nothing. Perhaps I¡¯m drunk. Now I just want you to carry me home.¡± After they walked away, that man walked out of the toilet. He watched hatefully Qiao Liang took Tang Xi away, then hastened to leave the restaurant, and took out his cell phone to call someone as he walked. Qiao Liang heard his voice and looked back, but he had gone. He frowned and turned his eyes to Tang Xi who looked nonchnt. Tang Xi sat down on her seat and said to Lawrence and Carl who were chatting, asking, ¡°When are you going to leave? It¡¯ste. Aren¡¯t you going back home?¡± Lawrence looked at her red face andughed, saying, ¡°Xixi, your capacity for liquor declined. I remember you had a hollow leg in the past. You could drink three bottles of white wine every lobster you ate. Now, you are about to leave after only two sses of red wine. This is not your style. Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°This is red wine, and I¡¯ve given up drinking a long time ago. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my bodyguard.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi. She didn¡¯t drink thesest few months because of her poor health indeed, but she missed wine almost every day. Every time she had a meal, she wanted to secretly drink some wine, although she would be stopped in the end either by her family or him. Therefore, she could only drink non alcoholic beverages, except on the day they met again, she drank some alcohol in the bar... Qiao Liang nodded and said to the two of them, ¡°Miss hasn¡¯t drunk for a long time. Please understand, gentlemen.¡± Carl smiled and said, ¡°In this case, let¡¯s drink at Lawrence¡¯s fashion party. Xixi is drunk. Can you send her home?¡± Then he took a look at Tang Xi and smiled, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to Mn tomorrow to tend to some issues there. I¡¯ll be back for Lawrence¡¯s fashion party. Let¡¯s drink again at that time.¡± They said goodbye to each other and Qiao Liang took Tang Xi away. Tang Xi saw the two of them off and reached out to Qiao Liang, saying, ¡°Hug me.¡± Chapter 376 - I’m Drunk

Chapter 376: I¡¯m Drunk

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi. Her fair face was blushed as if it was rouged, and she looked so adorable. She was stunningly beautiful as she pouted and leered at him. Qiao Liang was stunned by her beauty and froze there. Seeing Qiao Liang didn¡¯t answer her, Tang Xi frowned and spoke like a kid, ¡°Hug me~¡± Qiao Liang gave a loving nce at her, bent to carry her up from the chair, and walked outside the restaurant. Tang Xi leaned against Qiao Liang¡¯s chest, and said tipsily, ¡°Can you take me home like this? I want you to take me home in your arms.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows, and looked down at Tang Xi, gave a gentle smile, saying, ¡°Do you want to walk along the Seine?¡± Tang Xi nodded obediently when she heard ¡°walk¡± and replied with a soft smile, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s walk along the Seine.¡± Her eyes were cutely narrowed when she said this. Qiao Liang gazed at her and asked, ¡°Can you walk yourself?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I want you to carry me in your arms to walk along the Seine. I want to get some air but I don¡¯t want to walk.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t act like a little kid.¡± Qiao Liang looked at the cute Tang Xi, and suddenly felt it was not bad to let her get drunk. Look, she was as cute as a little girl. When the two of them were together, she was either worrying about the Xiao Family people, about his or his mother¡¯s health or about the Tang family people. She had never acted like this. In the past, there was trust and love between the two of them, but no sweetness like what he was experiencing now. Tang Xi wrapped her arm around Qiao Liang¡¯s neck and rubbed her forehead against his neck, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just want you to carry me to walk, alright?¡± She pouted and said adorably... Qiao Liang suddenly felt that in future he couldn¡¯t let her drink with anyone else except him. Otherwise he would go nuts when he saw people seeing her be so adorable. Qiao Liang nodded in agreement. Suddenly he thought of something and asked Tang Xi, ¡°Do you know who I am if I carry you in my arms to walk?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my bodyguard Qiao Liang, my exclusive bodyguard, and my bodyguard forever!¡± With that, she kissed him on the lips, saying, ¡°You can only belong to me. This is my seal.¡± Qiao Liang paused. Not expecting she would say this, he was a bit surprised. Tang Xi pouted and looked unhappily at Qiao Liang. Thetter looked at her, asking, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tang Xi snorted. ¡°Where is your seal? I want you to give me your seal!¡± Qiao Liang chuckled, lowered his head to kiss her on the face, and then looked affectionately at her, asking, ¡°Is it okay?¡± Tang Xi nodded in satisfaction, saying, ¡°Okay, now let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± Tang Xi pointed at the elevator, shouting, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the time machine and time travel to the Seine!¡± Qiao Liang carried Tang Xi into the elevator. As soon as they walked out of the Eiffel Tower, a cold breeze suddenly blew over. Tang Xi didn¡¯t wear a coat. Qiao Liang frowned and was about to put her down and give her his coat, but Tang Xi hummed and shook her head, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear a coat!¡± Qiao Liang frowned, and scowled, saying, ¡°Be good. Put my coat on.¡± Tang Xi shook her head hard, fell into his arms and hugged him to stop him from moving. She then looked up at Qiao Liang and grunted, ¡°I want you to hug me. I don¡¯t want to wear your coat.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi with a frown and thetter still insisted on it. In the end, Qiao Liang had no choice but to wrap her with his coat. But Tang Xi was still blown by the cold wind. He frowned and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hold you in my arms if you don¡¯t wear my coat.¡± Tang Xi pushed Qiao Liang away and emphasized, ¡°I¡¯m not going to wear your coat! If you don¡¯t hug me, I will walk myself!¡± Qiao Liang was speechless. ¡°...¡± What a stubborn girl! How I want to tap some sense into her! Although she is cute after she gets drunk she also bes stubborn! Tang Xi shuddered at the chill, but still raised her cute little face and stared seriously at Qiao Liang. They were in a stalemate for about ten seconds, and in the end Qiao Liang had to surrender. He helplessly spread his arms and said, ¡°Quick,e here.¡± Seeing this, Tang Xi cracked a happy smile and jumped into Qiao Liang¡¯s arms. Thetter hurriedly held her in his arms. Feeling her body cold, he hugged her even more tightly. ¡°You stubborn girl!¡± Tang Xi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not stubborn. I¡¯m cute.¡± Qiao Liangughed, and touched the tip of her nose, saying, ¡°You cheeky girl!¡± Now both of them were warm, but it was not convenient for them to walk... Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and helplessly sighed. ¡°You want us to keep being like this?¡± Tang Xi took a look at herself. ¡°Well...¡± After being blown by the cold wind, she was not that drunk. She took an embarrassed nce at Qiao Liang, gave a sly smile and said to Qiao Liang, ¡°How about... I go in front and you wrap your arms around me and walk behind me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± Qiao Liang looked down at Tang Xi and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people taking photos of us. Tomorrow¡¯s headlines will be the president of the Empire Group was flirting with her bodyguard under the Eiffel Tower, the High-Handed President and Her Bodyguard, or the Romance under the Eiffel Tower of the President of the Empire Group and Her Bodyguard...¡± ¡°For the sake of my grandpa¡¯s health, I think I¡¯d better walk by myself.¡± Tang Xi left Qiao Liang¡¯s arms and smiled at him, saying, ¡°Where is Little Six?¡± ¡°It¡¯s them! Get them!¡± Suddenly a ferocious voice rang behind Tang Xi. Qiao Liang frowned, shielded Tang Xi behind him and turned his eyes to the middle-aged man. Tang Xi looked at the man, scowled and asked coldly, ¡°You haven¡¯t suffered enough, have you?¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi, and Tang Xi hurriedly raised her hand to surrender and told him about what happened between this man and her. After Qiao Liang heard her words, his face darkened. Qiao Liang stared coldly at the man who had taken eight or nine men with him, and said with a straight face, ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± With that, before the man saw clearly what happened, Qiao Liang had put his coat over Tang Xi, and knocked out all his men within one minute. The agents who were hiding in the darkness as ordered by Qiao Liang were at a loss of what to say when they saw this scene, ¡°...¡± So Young Master called them over to watch a show? No, no, Young Master was so narcissistic. He must have called them over to show off his martial strength! Oh, Young Master, we all know you are awesome. You really don¡¯t have to do this! Chapter 377 - Letter of Apology

Chapter 377: Letter of Apology

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee That white man didn¡¯t expect that he had messed up with the wrong person. He stared vigntly at Qiao Liang, and hurriedly got up from the ground, yelling, ¡°Do you know who I am! Neither of you can escape today!¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t bother to speak with him and just kicked him away. Then he coldly stared at the man who was lying on the ground and screaming. ¡°You speak too much!¡± Seeing this, Tang Xi yawned, reached out towards Qiao Liang and curled her lips nonchntly, saying, ¡°Carry me in your arms. I¡¯m tired.¡± These men were too weak. They were simply no match for Qiao Liang. How dare they provoke Qiao Liang! They were simply courting death! But why did this man take her as an actress... Qiao Liang carried her in his arms and she looked back at the man still lying on the ground, pursed her lips and was about to ask, when Qiao Liang coldly ordered, ¡°Take him back and interrogate him.¡± Tang Xi cast a questioning nce at Qiao Liang, but thetter didn¡¯t look at her, nor exin why he did this. Tang Xi put her arms around his neck, and rubbed her face against his chest, smiling like a cute little fox. ¡°You looked so macho when you beat up that man. I¡¯ve never seen you act so cool.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and said seriously, ¡°Write me a letter of apology when you get back.¡± Tang Xi blinked and looked at Qiao Liang wonderingly. Qiao Liang carried her into the car, closed the car door, and sat down in the driver¡¯s seat. He then looked sideways at Tang Xi who was sitting in the passenger seat, saying, ¡°Have you forgotten how you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t get yourself hurt? I can¡¯t think of any other ways to punish you except making you write a letter of apology!¡± Tang Xi almost burst into tears, ¡°... What I hate the most is to write a letter of apology andpositions! Why do you do this to me...¡± ¡°I just want you to learn a lesson.¡± Qiao Liang started the car and drove away. Tang Xi snorted and started sulking. Suddenly, she spotted some people came out from the darkness and carried the people lying on the ground away... Tang Xi was surprised. ¡°...¡± So Qiao Liang¡¯s men had been hiding in the darkness? But they just watched the show and didn¡¯te out to help Qiao Liang? Was it because they knew Qiao Liang was strong enough to resist those people, or... Tang Xi turned her eyes to Qiao Liang... was it because they hated Qiao Liang, so they were unwilling to help him? Tang Xi thought it must be because Qiao Liang was too annoying, so much so that these people were unwilling to help him. Yes, she must be right! When Tang Xi woke up the next morning, she had a banging headache. She struggled to get up and walked torpidly to the balcony to do yoga. Qiao Liang came in from outside only to see Tang Xi doing yoga on the balcony. He frowned, walked over and said sternly, ¡°Do it in the room. It¡¯s too cold outside.¡± ¡°I need to get some cold air to sober up.¡± Tang Xi continued to do yoga, without looking back. Seeing her ignore his order, Qiao Liang walked over with a dark face, and narrowed his eyes at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°You haven¡¯t given me your letter of apology.¡± Tang Xi suddenly paused, and then looked back at Qiao Liang. She froze there for quite a while and suddenly stood up from the ground, yelling, ¡°Alright! Alright! A two thousand-word letter of apology, right? I myself don¡¯t want to be so attractive, okay? I feel sorry for myself that I am too attractive!¡± Qiao Liang was speechless. ¡°...¡± Then he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Tang Xi red at him, asking, ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Qiao Liang reached out to rub at Tang Xi¡¯s hair, saying, ¡°Iughed because you are too adorable.¡± Being praised by Qiao Liang, Tang Xi blushed. She smiled, raised her eyebrows and looked at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°Then may I not write the letter of apology? For the sake of my cuteness?¡± Qiao Liang smiled and gently pinched her chubby cheeks, shaking his head. ¡°No way.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face darkened and she shook off Qiao Liang¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t speak to the cutie. She is mad at you!¡± Qiao Liang shook his head as he walked outside the room, saying, ¡°You can¡¯t have breakfast until you finish the letter of apology. Today¡¯s breakfast is lobster. It¡¯s just been transported over straight from the sea and will definitely be delicious!¡± ¡°Qiao Liang, I hate you!¡± Tang Xi grumpily rubbed at her hair. She wanted to write a letter of apology tonight, but he lured her with seafood, with lobster!! She hated him! Tang Xi washed her face, entered the study and mmed the door shut. She then took out her cellphone and began to search for the letter of apology temtes on Baidu. But the temtes were all written by school students and had nothing to do with the one she needed to write. Half an hourter, Tang Xi began to write. Qiao Liang wanted to enter the study to have a look, but she locked the door and he couldn¡¯t get in. Tang Xi bit the pen and wrote reluctantly. It took her an hour to write this two thousand-word letter of apology... Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi who looked devastated, and heughed. Tang Xi snorted, threw the two pieces of paper in her hand to Qiao Liang, and ran to the dining room. She didn¡¯t even wash her hand and ran towards the lobster. Seeing the peeled lobster on the te, Tang Xi looked back at Qiao Liang and pouted, saying, ¡°Do you think you can make me forgive you by serving me lobster? No way! Lobster can¡¯t make up for what you did to me!¡± ¡°That lobster is not for you.¡± Qiao Liang who was reading her letter of apology suddenly looked up at her, saying, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything that deserves the reward of lobster.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Xi angrily bit the chopsticks, asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I could eat lobster after I wrote the letter of apology?¡± ¡°Well, there are lobsters not peeled in the pot.¡± Qiao Liang continued to read the letter of apology, without looking up. Reading the letter of apology that she wrote, he suddenly felt that it was a punishment to be Tang Xi¡¯s Chinese teacher. If he were her Chinese teacher, he might havemitted suicide! Letter of Apology... I think I was wrong. I¡¯m so beautiful that I attract so much attention, so Qiao Liang became jealous. I think I made a mistake that I shouldn¡¯t be so beautiful. If I¡¯m not that beautiful, I wouldn¡¯t have attracted so many men and then Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t be unhappy. Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. Why? Because it¡¯s a sin to be too beautiful. Why am I so beautiful? Will it do me any good to be so beautiful? No, I must even write a letter of apology for being too beautiful... Was this a letter of apology... she was just ming him for being too jealous. Qiao Liang suddenly felt it was a mistake to prepare lobster for her! This girl hadn¡¯t realized how dangerous she wasst night. If he weren¡¯t there, what would she have to face? Didn¡¯t she know? Chapter 378 - You’re Not My Boss

Chapter 378: You¡¯re Not My Boss

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The two of them were having a sweet time together, but outside they became famous again. Tang Xi and her bodyguard boyfriend hit the headlines once again... [Tang Xi and her Bodyguard, the Hero Rescued the Beauty] [Tang Xi¡¯s Bodyguard is a Kung Fu Master] [The Romantic Journey of Tang Xi and Her Bodyguard in Paris] In a presidential suite in a hotel in Paris reading the news was Xu Fang. She mmed her cell phone hard against the ground, red at her agent and shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it would surely work? Didn¡¯t you say that, that man was very influential in Paris? Didn¡¯t you say no one dared to mess with that man in Paris? But how do you exin this news? Why were he and his men knocked out by a single bodyguard? Now how can I exin this to that person?!¡± The agent looked at the angry Xu Fang and his eyes had a gleam of fear. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Fangfang, don¡¯t worry. That bodyguard may be good at martial arts, but he has no power. As for Tang Xi, although she has the Empire Group behind her, she won¡¯t be able to resist Lov. As the saying goes, a powerful dragon cannot crush a snake in its old haunts. I¡¯ve investigated that Lov. He is a very powerful man in Paris. His father is the master of arge gang in France, the Ciffa Gang. Lov is powerful in France because of his father!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not lie to me. If Tang Xies back to China safe and sound, and investigates about this matter, we will be doomed, understood?¡± Xu Fang snorted and stood up, she then said coldly, ¡°If I die, they won¡¯t let you off either.¡± The agent gazed deeply at Xu Fang, and nodded with a smile. ¡°You can rest assured. I¡¯ve had someone tell the Ciffa Gang people it was Tang Xi who attacked their young master. And I don¡¯t think Tang Xi can survive their future revenge.¡± Xu Fang took a look at her agent and coldly said, ¡°Get out.¡± As soon as her agent left, her cell phone rang. Xu Fang took a look at the Caller ID, frowned and picked up the call. Contrary to her disgusted look, her voice was sweet. ¡°Hi, Miss Qin.¡± ¡°Miss Tang, I remember I told you there is only one chance, right? Why did I see the news that I didn¡¯t want to see this morning? You swore to me yesterday that you would ruin Tang Xi. So this is the result of your efforts hmm?¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°You should know that you will be doomed if Tang Xi escapes. You don¡¯t want to see your career destroyed overnight, right?¡± ¡°Miss Qin, you can rest assured. That Lov is the young master of Ciffa Gang. Tang Xi won¡¯t be able to escape since she has been targeted by Ciffa Gang. I promise you that she won¡¯t be able to go back to China. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xu Fang said and her eyes had a cold gleam. She said coldly, ¡°We are on the same boat since I replied to your message. I won¡¯t let Tang Xi go back alive.¡± Since Tang Xi missed Tang Qingyu so much, she would send her to apany Tang Qingyu in the afterworld. Xu Fang clenched her hands and said, ¡°You will see the results you want to see within two days.¡± Qin Xinying grunted in response and then emphasized, ¡°Let me remind you that this is your own idea and I have nothing to do with this, understood?¡± A dark gleam flicked across Xu Fang¡¯s eyes. She looked at the screen of her cellphone that showed the recording function was on, and smiled, ¡°Sure, you have nothing to do with this matter. I won¡¯t tell anyone that it¡¯s you who made me do this to Tang Xi. You have my word.¡± ¡°Great. I¡¯ll give you the money I promised you after you seed.¡± Qin Xinying said coldly, ¡°But if you betray me, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Qin Xinying.¡± Xu Fang suddenly called her name. Qin Xinying asked angrily, ¡°Have I allowed you to call my name?¡± Xu Fang raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°You¡¯re not my boss. You¡¯d better pay me some respect. You know, a cornered beast will do desperate things. If you really piss me off, I don¡¯t care who you are, or what you can do for me. I will only take you down with me. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°No, but we are actually equal. You and Tang Xi were just lucky to be born in a rich family. Don¡¯t look down on me. You aren¡¯t nobler than me. I know what you have done with those men! I know you love Qiao Liang. Guess how Qiao Liang will think of you if he knows about those dirty things you did with those judges in order to win?¡± ¡°Xu Fang!¡± Qin Xinying gnashed her teeth and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll skin you alive if you dare to speak of those matters!¡± ¡°It depends on you whether I will leak them or not. In fact, a lot of people know about the lousy things you Qin Family people have done. Why do you still...¡± ¡°Miss Xu, I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation.¡± Qin Xinying suddenly interrupted Xu Fang. Xu Fang gave a cold smile and grunted in response. ¡°Sure. It totally depends on you whether our cooperation is pleasant or not. Since you¡¯ve promised me, I think our cooperation will have a good end.¡± In a castle in Paris. A sixty-something man looked at the photos in his hand and frowned. He then looked at the man standing in front of him and asked, ¡°What on earth happened?¡± The man standing in front of him lowered his head, respectfully ced his hands on his stomach, and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that Young Master Lov fell for a female star, but that star¡¯s bodyguard hit him, and then Young Master Lov disappeared. We¡¯ve checked the surveince video and had the police show us the satellite images, but haven¡¯t found Young Master Lov. I think him going missing might be rted to that female star.¡± The old man narrowed his eyes. ¡°Give me the information of that female star.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had my men investigate her. Something wille out soon.¡± Just then, a woman walked in holding aptop. She said seriously, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found out about that woman¡¯s identity. She is not an actress, but the president of the Empire Group. She is powerful in China and she is also Lawrence¡¯s good friend. Lawrence has a close rtionship with the government, so we have to give him some face. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t act rashly this time.¡± ¡°Then find that bodyguard!¡± The man said coldly, ¡°They¡¯re courting death by messing with us!¡± Chapter 379 - Let’s Break Up

Chapter 379: Let¡¯s Break Up

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°We haven¡¯t found out about that bodyguard¡¯s identity. I¡¯ve searched for that man in the intelligencework, but there isn¡¯t any information about him.¡± The woman looked a little ashamed and she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I let you down, Boss. I...¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be able to find that bodyguard by following that woman. This is France, not China! If you still can¡¯t find Lov tomorrow, kidnap that woman and bring her to me!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes had a cold gleam, and he said, ¡°Kloss Jones was killed by a Chinese man, and I haven¡¯t avenged him! Now Let me send this woman to apany my brother in the afterlife!¡± The woman nodded. ¡°Okay, Boss.¡± ... Tang Xi was casually peeling lobsters for herself. After she was full, she curled her lips and nced at Qiao Liang who was slowly eating lobsters. She then pursed her lips and snorted, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the show field by myself! I don¡¯t want you to go with me!¡± With that, she lunged to her feet, went into her bedroom and changed her clothes before she walked out and mmed the door shut. Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi, and shook his head helplessly. He nced at the lobster shells that Tang Xi put on the table and cleaned them up; he then washed the dishes and followed Tang Xi out. When he walked towards the elevator, he saw Tang Xi standing there. He raised his eyebrows with a smile. Tang Xi curled her lips, took a look at him, and then looked away. Qiao Liang looked at her and didn¡¯t know what to say. This girl had zero safety awareness. She had no idea how vulnerable she was no matter if it was when she went to Provence to save them or yesterday night. He guessed that she fell into aa because she used her supernatural abilities. She never took her own health seriously. If he couldn¡¯t make her learn a lesson this time, she would continue to be like this! He thought she had realized what she did wrong afterst night, but he didn¡¯t expect she just gave him such a ¡°letter of apology¡±... He couldn¡¯t continue to indulge her. What if she encounters danger when he wasn¡¯t by her side in the future? Could she still escape safe and sound? Qiao Liang dared not imagine what would have happened if he was not with herst night. The two of them entered the elevator silently. Tang Xi looked at herself in the mirror and looked at Qiao Liang every now and then, but Qiao Liang didn¡¯t look at her but yed with his cellphone. Tang Xi frowned and pouted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t this man apologize to her? Was that so difficult for him to do? He was angry at her? She was angry too! She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why did she have to write a letter of apology? Did he think he was her teacher? Even her teacher wasn¡¯t as annoying as him! At least, her teacher wouldn¡¯t make her write a letter of apology...¡± ¡°Learn how to write a decentposition when you go back.¡± Qiao Liang suddenly said coldly, ¡°Then write me a letter of apology again.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tang Xi red at Qiao Liang and said angrily, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to write a letter of apology! You can write one yourself, but I¡¯m not going to write it! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Why must I write that!¡± The elevator reached the first floor and she rushed out angrily. Qiao Liang rushed up to grab her hand and said sternly, ¡°You think you did nothing wrong? Do you think I just want to force you to write me a letter of apology??¡± Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang and looked aggrieved, asking, ¡°Yes, you do! And why did you ask me to learn how to write aposition? I¡¯m good at writingpositions, okay? My teacher said that! And I got a high score on writtenposition! Why did you belittle me? Why do I have to write you a letter of apology? No!¡± ¡°Xiao Rou!¡± Qiao Liang stared coldly at Tang Xi and snapped, ¡°Why have you misread me? I just want you to learn a lesson!¡± Tang Xi was startled, as this was the first time Qiao Liang yelled at her since she came back to life. She lost her temper too. She shook off Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and coldly said, ¡°Why should I ¡°learn a lesson¡±? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! I think the one who should learn a lesson is you! Don¡¯t think everything you do is right! Let me tell you, I don¡¯t think I was wrong! So I¡¯m not going to write you a letter of apology! If you can¡¯t bear me, you can just go away!¡± ¡°Xiao Rou!¡± Qiao Liang grabbed her hand and stared at her darkly. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Do you know who is that man who attacked youst night?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°He is Kloss Lov! Young Master of the Kloss Family! A very powerful viin in Paris! They had guns! Do you think you can resist their bullets with your body?¡± Tang Xi was surprised to hear that. She didn¡¯t expect that man had such a powerful background, but then she snorted and said unconcerned, ¡°But I remained unscathed, right?¡± Qiao Liang held Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder and growled, ¡°That¡¯s because I was with you. What if I weren¡¯t with you? Do you know what will happen to you? I dared not even imagine it, but you looked unconcerned! Do you know what pissed me off? It¡¯s not that you didn¡¯t take the letter of apology seriously, but that you didn¡¯t take your safety seriously!¡± Qiao Liang said, then he rxed his grip on Tang Xi¡¯s hand and walked past Tang Xi. Tang Xi stood there nkly for quite a while before she looked up at Qiao Liang¡¯s back... Did she make Qiao Liang worry about her again... She was about to catch up with him and apologize to him, when Qiao Liang suddenly turned around and stared at her coldly, saying, ¡°And don¡¯t get above yourself! Do you think I appreciated you for saving me! No! I would be fine even if you didn¡¯t show up that day! I didn¡¯t need you at all...¡± Smack... Tang Xi pped Qiao Liang hard. She red at Qiao Liang, snorted andughed as she said, ¡°Yes, I was being stupid by saving you. You didn¡¯t need me at all. Okay, then get out of my face! I lived without yourpany for a long time and I¡¯ve got used to that kind of life! I was being stupid worrying about you. I was being stupid trying to save you at the risk of my life! I was being stupid trying my best to keep you from being injured! I... I am being stupid bying back to you and letting myself be trampled by you like this!¡± Tang Xi took a look at Little Five, Little Six and the others who hid in the darkness and dared note out, held back her tears and said to Qiao Liang who was stunned at her words, ¡°Let¡¯s break up! I¡¯m tired. This time, the one who wants to break up is me.¡± Chapter 380 - You Don’t Need Me

Chapter 380: You Don¡¯t Need Me

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee In an instant, Tang Xi felt the air freeze and she couldn¡¯t breathe, but she still stared at Qiao Liang stubbornly, tried to ignore the utterly disappointed look on his face and said tly, ¡°I¡¯m too tired. You love and your care for me are suffocating me. Although it¡¯s great to be loved by someone, it gives me great pressure being loved and protected by you, just like you felt pressured by my act of saving you at the risk of my life. I don¡¯t want to be protected by you like a useless person. Since you don¡¯t need me anymore, let me leave.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you?¡± Qiao Liang gazed at Tang Xi and sneered. ¡°Do you really have a heart? You know I can¡¯t go without you! But you just take advantage of this to hurt my heart! How can you be so cruel to me??¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang, pursed her lips and said expressionlessly, ¡°You can make it without me. You lived well in the five years when I was not by your side, didn¡¯t you? Qiao Liang, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that important to you. You just use me to fill the void in your heart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Qiao Liang snapped. ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue this topic. Let me send you to the show field.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go there myself.¡± Tang Xi walked outside, saying calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t think we can have a future together. We¡¯re doomed to part due to our personalities. Since you¡¯re not willing to change, I¡¯ve run out of my patience. Let¡¯s break up.¡± ¡°Xiao Rou!¡± Qiao Liang grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s hand and said harshly, ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again! You know I will do anything when I get angry! I will send those who caused this quarrel between us to hell!¡± Hearing Qiao Liang¡¯s threat, Tang Xi paused and whipped around to stare at Qiao Liang. Thetter looked at her, sneered and then turned to Little Five, saying coldly, ¡°Bring the people who she metst night to the interrogation room of our branch office. Don¡¯t miss anyone!¡± ¡°Qiao Liang!¡± Tang Xi was stunned. She grabbed Qiao Liang¡¯s arm and shouted in tears, ¡°What else can you do except threatening me? You can¡¯t show your love to me by threatening me! I hate you!¡± With that, she turned around and walked out, without looking back. That¡¯s it. He can do whatever he does! Even if he killed for her, it had nothing to do with her! If he did kill anyone because of her, she wouldn¡¯t see him again in this life with 008¡¯s help! She swore he would never see her again! Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi¡¯s back and clenched his hands. He paused for two seconds and strode up to open the car door for Tang Xi. Tang Xi silently took a look at him, pursed her lips and got into the car. Qiao Liang sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. The agents of Long Xiao looked at the car and looked at each other with doubt. What did they see just now? Their Young Master who was always calm and indifferent was quarreling with....a woman! That was.... An agent secretly sent the video that he just secretly shot to someone, put away his cell phone and asked with a smile, ¡°Shall we follow Young Master or go back to deal with that Young Master Kloss?¡± Little Five thought for a while and said, ¡°... Little Six, follow Young Master. You¡¯re supposed to follow Miss Xiao as you¡¯re her bodyguard. We have something to tend to in the branch office, so we¡¯ll go back.¡± Lin Yuan who was in Country M looked at his cell phone and found someone sent him a video. He frowned and clicked on the video. As he watched the video, his eyes brightened and in the end he ended upughing out loud. ¡°Qiao Liang, this girl is the bane of your life! I never expect you will be at a loss of what to do to a person one day!¡± His assistant seeing himughing like a mad person couldn¡¯t help asking him, ¡°What happened, Mr. Nine?¡± Lin Yuan looked back at him and keptughing, saying, ¡°Nothing. Book me a ticket to Paris tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.¡± His assistant took a look at Lin Yuan, and raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t go to Paris? Why do you suddenly want to go there? We¡¯re going to the Middle East. Shall I cancel our trip to the Middle East?¡± Lin Yuan red at his assistant, pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Are you stupid? I must go to see my savior! You can handle the affairs in the Middle East. Why must I go there?¡± He had never seen Qiao Liang being scolded so harshly that he dared not to fight back like this. He must go to Paris to see that adorable Miss Xiao Rou, and perhaps he could take revenge on the b*stard Qiao Liang through Miss Xiao Rou! In the show field, Chu Ling was watching the workers building the stage and the stand. The work had almost been finished overnight. Tang Xi got out of the car and walked up to Chu Ling. Thetter saw her, said a few words to the supervisor and walked towards her, asking, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Tang Xi hid her emotions and looked at the workers busy working along theke with a smile and answered, ¡°I came over to see how it was going. I¡¯ll go check the garments and jewelryter. This is my first show and I¡¯m a bit uneasy. I want to do everything myself so that I won¡¯t be so nervous.¡± Chu Ling nodded and said, ¡°Okay, wait a minute. Let me tell them something needs my attention.¡± Just then, he saw Qiao Liang entering the field in a shuttle bus. His eyes had a gleam of surprise, but he didn¡¯t think much about it and turned to talk with the workers. Qiao Liang walked up to Tang Xi, and thetter pursed her lips, walked away from him and took out her cell phone to chat with He Wanyi and Ning Yan via WeChat. Seeing Tang Xi give him a cold shoulder, Qiao Liang frowned and his eyes had a chilly gleam. However, Tang Xi didn¡¯t even look at him and had no idea of how he felt. Chu Ling walked over and found that the two of them looked strange. The three of them got into the shuttle bus. Qiao Liang sat in the front row; Tang Xi looked at him, pursed her lips and sat in the back row. Chu Ling blinked and sat in the middle row. He looked back at Tang Xi, then at Qiao Liang and frowned, asking, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the little couple sitting together?¡± Tang Xi nced at him and looked away, and Qiao Liang gave him no response. Chapter 381 - Love Is Not Bondage

Chapter 381: Love Is Not Bondage

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee When the shuttle bus reached the gate, Qiao Liang opened the door of their car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and Chu Ling sat in the back seat and signaled Tang Xi to take the passenger seat. Seeing this, Qiao Liang gave Chu Ling a thumbs-up in his heart but Tang Xi shook her head and said, ¡°Chu Ling, can you sit in the passenger seat? I¡¯m tired and I want to take a nap on the back seat.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face immediately froze and the temperature in the car seemed to decline by several degrees. Chu Ling blinked and looked at Tang Xi as he said, ¡°You can take a nap sitting in front. Qiao Liang is very good at driving and the car won¡¯t bump about. You can...¡± Tang Xi took a look at Little Six who had caught up with them, and coldly said, ¡°Little Six, can you take this car? Give me your car.¡± ¡°Little Six, you don¡¯t need to follow us today. Go back to the branch office!¡± Qiao Liang suddenly opened the car door and said to Little Six coldly. Little Six was speechless. ¡°... Yes, Young Master.¡± He silently got into his car and headed for the branch office. Young master, I know you are in a bad mood, but why do you take it out on me? God, that¡¯s unfair! Tang Xi¡¯s eyes had a gleam of chagrin. She stared at Qiao Liang, who nced at her and had gotten into the car and yelled at Chu Ling, ¡°Sit in the passenger seat!¡± Now it was Chu Ling¡¯s turn to be speechless. ¡°... Why did you yell at me? Alright, I¡¯ll sit in the passenger seat!¡± He jumped out of the car, sat in the passenger seat and fastened the seat belt. Tang Xi remained silent. ¡°...¡± Two minutester, Tang Xi opened the car door and got into the car. Chu Ling couldn¡¯t bear the suffocating atmosphere in the car. He pursed his lips, took a look at Tang Xi from the rear-view mirror who closed her eyes and seemed to be taking a nap, and then at Qiao Liang who looked back from time to time but didn¡¯t speak. Chu Ling blinked and asked, ¡°Did you have a fight?¡± Qiao Liang snorted and kept driving. Chu Ling almost burst intoughter, ¡°...¡± He looked back at Tang Xi, and gave her a fawning smile. ¡°Rourou, did he offend you? Tell me what he did to you. I can hit him for you. Let¡¯s help him realize his mistake! Now tell me, what happened?¡± Tang Xi pretended to be sleeping and refused to answer. Chu Ling felt that he was ignored. ¡°...¡± He quickly took out his cell phone, initiated a chat group and added two users into the group. He then turned his cell phone onto mute mode, and raised a question in the chat group. Robin Chuood: ¡°Do you know what happened between Qiao Liang and Tang Xi? The two don¡¯t look right!¡± Lu Li: Qiao Liang threw several people to the interrogation room of our Paris branch officest night. I investigated their identities, and one of them is Kloss Lov, the notorious hooligan in Paris. Is it because of him? Robin Chuood: Did our little beauty Rourou cheat on Qiao Liang? Lu Li: ... Handsome Mr. Nine: You guys should ask me. I know everything that happened between the two of them! Lu Li: What happened? Robin Chuood: Yes, tell us! Handsome Mr. Nine: Beg me. I will tell you if you beg me! Lu Li: Forget it. Robin Chuood: In your dreams! Handsome Mr. Nine: You guys are boring! [Video] Chu Ling hurriedly put on his blue-tooth headset, and clicked the video. After watching the video, Chu Ling gave Tang Xi an admiring look. This girl is awesome! She scolded Qiao Liang and wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all! That¡¯s impressive! Lu Li: Why did they have a fight? Letter of apology? Handsome Mr. Nine: If I guess right, it must be because Qiao Liang is a pervert and Miss Xiao can¡¯t satisfy him in some affairs, so he forced Miss Xiao to write him a letter of apology. That¡¯s uneptable to Miss Xiao, so she wanted to break up with him! Handsome Mr. Nine: [Handsome emoji] Come on, call me Sherlock Holmes! Lu Li: ... Robin Chuood: Why are you so shameless?? Handsome Mr. Nine: Don¡¯t you agree with my analysis? Why does Xiao Rou want to break up with him if he is not a pervert? I think Qiao Liang should reflect on his own mistake! Qiao Liang who was driving suddenly heard his cell phone ring. He took a look at the screen and found Chu Ling added him into a chat group. Just then, someone in the chat group sent a message. Handsome Mr. Nine: Qiao Liang is really shameless. What on earth did he do to make a sweet girl so mad at him? He deserves to die alone! Qiao Liang held the steering wheel with his right hand, and checked the chat record with the other hand. After reading the chat record, he gave a faint smile and sent a message... Young Master: How about you? Do you have many girlfriends? Lin Yuan who was sitting in his office in Country M and appreciating a beauty suddenly felt a chill on his spine. He raised his hand to signal the beauty who was pouring coffee for him to stop and said with a smile, ¡°Jessica, my honey, would you go out for a minute? I have something to tend to.¡± Jessica smiled at Lin Yuan and turned to leave the office. Lin Yuan clenched the phone and stared at the screen. Another message popped up as he blinked... Young Master: So you have nothing to do? Lin Yuan hastened to quit the chat group, turned off his cell phone and shouted towards outside, ¡°Jason, Jason, arrange the schedule for me. I¡¯m going to the Middle East!¡± Jason ran in, looked at Lin Yuan and helplessly shrugged, asking, ¡°Mr. Nine, didn¡¯t you say you were going to Paris to meet you savior? I¡¯ve booked a ticket to Paris tomorrow for you. So you are not going?¡± Jason eximed crazily in his heart, ¡®Why do I have such a capricious boss? He is too hard to serve!¡¯ ¡°No!¡± Lin Yuan growled at Jason, ¡°For my life¡¯s sake, I have to go to the Middle East! By the way, check our airne before departure. check it very carefully!¡± The other three members saw Handsome Mr. Nine had quit the chat group... Lu Li: ... Robin Chuood: ... Young Master: ... Lu Li: What did you do to him to make him so scared of you?¡± Robin Chuood: When did Nine be a coward?Why did he escape as soon as Qiao Liang showed up? I¡¯m not so scared as him although I¡¯m sitting beside Qiao Liang. Why is he so scared of Qiao Liang? Young Master: He is a coward indeed. Little Nine: ... So what happened between you and Xiao Rou? Can you exin what we saw in the video that Nine just sent? Did you really have a fight? Chu Ling looked sideways at Qiao Liang, who nced at him and sent a message. Young Master: I¡¯m driving. Talk to youter. Qiao Liang looked back at Tang Xi who pretended to be sleeping but had fallen asleep now. He pursed his lips and drove the car as stably as possible. Chu Ling took a look at Qiao Liang, pursed his lips and lowered his voice, saying, ¡°Sometimes, love is not bondage.¡± Chapter 382 - Seek Advice

Chapter 382: Seek Advice

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He could tell from that video that Qiao Liang cared about Xiao Rou so much that he even began to restrict Xiao Rou¡¯s freedom. That could be suffocating! And Qiao Liang said he didn¡¯t need her to save him at all and she made decisions above herself, which hurt her. He could tell from the way Xiao Rou looked at Qiao Liang that she loved Qiao Liang very much. If he were Xiao Rou, he would be mad too if Qiao Liang said those words to him, let alone Xiao Rou. He had investigated Xiao Rou who after experiencing a lot more than ordinary girls, must be more sensitive. Shecks a sense of security and needed to be treated with care. Qiao Liang¡¯s words must have deeply hurt her. Qiao Liang clenched the steering wheel and cast a nce at Chu Ling who shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°Unlike you and Lu Li, I haven¡¯t fallen in love with a girl. But I have had many girlfriends, and I know what girls are thinking. If you don¡¯t mind, I can give you some advice on how to chase a girl. But I have to remind you my advice is not for free.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at him, asking, ¡°Then how much will you charge?¡± Chu Ling raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Liang with interest. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would be so fascinated with a girl! I didn¡¯t see you so troubled when you were with your ex-girlfriend, Tang Xi who your current girlfriend is disguising as.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and said seriously, ¡°My love for Tang Xi is true.¡± ¡°Then why did you break up with her?¡± Chu Ling pursed his lips and said, ¡°You wanted to break up with her because you were not that into her. Just now Xiao Rou wanted to break up with you, you acted as if it was doomsday, no, to be exact... even worse than doomsday. I can feel your desperation even from the video.¡± ¡°No, it didn¡¯t mean I was not that into her.¡± Qiao Liang said and took a look at Tang Xi from the rear-view mirror, saying gently, ¡°I was too young and didn¡¯t understand what she meant to me. When I realized how important she was to me, it was toote.¡± Fortunately, they still had a chance, so he didn¡¯t want to miss it. He would cherish every second when they were together, would never ever leave Tang Xi in danger, and would live happily with her ever after, instead of... ¡°Since you love her, why would you do something to hurt her?¡± Chu Ling looked at him and pursed his lips. ¡°Since you love her, you should make her happy. Life is short. Don¡¯t waste time on stupid matters. Make every day Count.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak like an old man.¡± Qiao Liang looked back at Tang Xi who was still sleeping, pursed his lips and asked with a lowered voice, ¡°How should I apologize to her?¡± Chu Ling turned his eyes to Qiao Liang and widened his eyes in surprise. Qiao Liang coughed in embarrassment and signaled him to lower voice, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t wake her up. Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± Half an hourter they arrived. As soon as the car stopped, Tang Xi woke up. She cast a drowsy nce at the two of them and Chu Ling smiled at her, saying, ¡°Go check the progress. Tell me if you have any problems. Qiao Liang and I will wait for you outside.¡± Tang Xi nodded and turned to walk in without even looking at Qiao Liang, who looked at her back and frowned. Chu Ling shook his head when he saw this scene. He lit up a cigarette, leaned against the car and asked as he raised his eyebrows, ¡°What happened? Why did she want to break up with you?¡± When Qiao Liang heard the word ¡®break up¡¯, his eyes had a gleam of darkness. He told him what happened between him and Xiao Rou this morning to Chu Ling. Thetter rolled his eyes, and looked at Qiao Liang in astonishment, asking, ¡°So do you think Xiao Rou should not go out since she is too attractive to men? She should stay at home all day long? Come on, It¡¯s the 21st Century now.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and exined, ¡°I just don¡¯t want her to be in danger.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chu Ling looked helplessly at Qiao Liang. ¡°She is fine, right? Then why did you force her to write a letter of apology? You didn¡¯t act like her boyfriend but her teacher! A letter of apology? That¡¯s ridiculous. No woman can ept that! If you continue to treat her like this, I¡¯m sure she will leave you soon!¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face darkened when he heard Chu Ling¡¯s words. The corner of Chu Ling¡¯s eyes twitched and he continued, ¡°Trust me. no woman can tolerate such strong possessiveness. It¡¯s not okay.¡± ¡°I have to say that you were in the wrong. You have missed a great chance! You rescued her from the hooligans and she must appreciate you so much. Last night should have been a perfect night for you two and your mutual affections should have been sublime. Normally, you two would have had the sweetest time of your lives and the next month should have been your honeymoon. But you messed up this chance! You rescued herst night, yet today she wants to break up with you!¡± The more Chu Ling spoke, the more he felt Qiao Liang was an idiot in love affairs! He looked at Qiao Liang, shook his head helplessly and took a puff of the cigarette. He then put out the cigarette butt, and threw it into a dustbin, saying, ¡°I wonder why you behaved like a hot-headed boy in front of the woman you love. You just tell her what you want her to do, but don¡¯t know how to express your love for her.¡± ¡°If I knew that, she wouldn¡¯t have been so angry at me!¡± Qiao Liang sullenly lit up a cigarette. ¡°Now you just need to tell me how I should apologize to her, how I should make her forgive me. I don¡¯t want to hear ¡°break up¡± from her mouth again! When I hear this word, I feel like I¡¯m going crazy! And I don¡¯t know what I will do!¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Chu Ling chuckled. ¡°For most women, a surprise present, a candlelight dinner and then a sweet kiss will be quite enough. You have never given her any surprise presents, have you?¡± Qiao Liang frowned and looked at Chu Ling in doubt, asking, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Why did he have a feeling that he shouldn¡¯t believe Chu Ling? ¡°It¡¯s not going to work if you ¡®buy¡¯ her a piece of jewelry, but that will be a totally different story if you ¡®design¡¯ one for her yourself!¡± Chapter 383 - That’s Way Too Harsh

Chapter 383: That¡¯s Way Too Harsh

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang cast a questioning look at Chu Ling who patted his shoulder and said meaningfully, ¡°Your girlfriend is a designer. If you can design her a beautiful ne, I bet she will be moved! Just listen to me, design a ne for her tomunicate your apology.¡± With that, he turned to walk towards the factory. Qiao Liang stared at his feet and pondered. It had been quite a while before he walked into the factory Tang Xi was discussing with Li Manyan about some design issues and suddenly saw Qiao Liange in. She took a look at Qiao Liang and continued to discuss with Li Manyan ignoring him. ¡°I like your idea. It¡¯ll be more fashionable if we trim this dress with ckce. Let¡¯s do as you have suggested.¡± Li Manyan nodded with a smile. ¡°President Xiao, I heard you had a cold yesterday. Do you feel better now?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. She went to Chanel¡¯s show yesterday with the identity of Tang Xi and didn¡¯t show up to the factory. Chu Ling must have told them she got a cold, so she didn¡¯te over. Thinking of this, she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m much better. Thank you for your hard work. The Queen¡¯s future counts on you designers.¡± Li Manyan blushed. ¡°No, President Tang, we should thank you. You hired us and gave us chances although we just graduated from school...¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you deserve this.¡± Tang Xi took a look at Jin Han who seemed to be unhappy that she talked with Li Manyan for too long. She smiled as she said, ¡°Go about your business. I¡¯ll see how the others are doing.¡± From the very beginning to the end, she ignored Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang who waspletely ignored looked at her expressionlessly. He wanted to follow Tang Xi, but at this time his cell phone rang. He took a look at the caller ID, frowned and picked up the call. The other side of the line said, ¡°Young Master, the Kloss family is searching for Lov, which might cause Miss Xiao troubles. Now...¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi, pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Have you got any useful information from Lov?¡± ¡°Not yet. He insisted who he harassed was a starlet, not knowing who Tang Xi was.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and said coldly, ¡°Lock them into the dark room. No one shall speak to them. And put some clocks in the dark room.¡± Little Five was speechless. ¡°...¡± Young Master, that¡¯s way too harsh. ¡°Okay, I see. When will youe over, Young Master?¡± Qiao Liang turned his eyes to Tang Xi who was speaking to a designer. He pursed his lips, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go there within an hour.¡± Qiao Liang hung up the call, looked around and spotted Chu Ling was chatting with a embroider. The former seemed to be expressing his views and looked excited. Qiao Liang came up to him and said to him in Chinese, ¡°Send Xiao Rou home. Lov¡¯s father might make trouble for her. Don¡¯t send her to her apartment but send her to a hotel. I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Chu Ling raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°Going to design the ne?¡± Qiao Liang frowned. Thinking of the advice Chu Ling just gave to him, he pondered and shook his head as he said, ¡°My men can¡¯t get any useful clues from Lov who said he merely harassed a starlet and had no idea who Tang Xi was, so I decided to interrogate him by myself.¡± ¡°Maybe he did think Tang Xi was just a starlet?¡± Qiao Liang shook his head and said, ¡°Someone must have mislead him to believe Tang Xi is just a starlet. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to harass Xixi in public.¡± ¡°Why did you make your current girlfriend disguise as your ex-girlfriend? Look at the trouble you have caused!¡± Chu Ling curled his lips and asked Qiao Liang, ¡°So is your ex-girlfriend dead or hiding somewhere? What if she shows up and exposes your lie one day? Then what will you do?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows, looked at Tang Xi and turned up the corners of his mouth, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not gonna happen. And making Xiao Rou disguise as Tang Xi is the safest way. Only by doing this can we protect the properties of the Tang Family.¡± ¡°Are you trying to snatch the properties of the Tang Family?¡± Chu Ling looked at Qiao Liang and said disapprovingly, ¡°From what I know of you, you¡¯re not such a person. Why do you want to do this? And I don¡¯t think Xiao Rou looks like a greedy person.¡± Qiao Liang gazed deeply at Chu Ling and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°You¡¯ll get the answer one day. I have to go now. Take care of Xiao Rou for me.¡± ¡°Hey, why do you leave this trouble to me??¡± Chu Ling suddenly felt he should have pretended not to know Qiao Liang. Then Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t have asked him to do these troublesome things for him! He felt he had fallen into a trap! He made a big mistake! Gazing at Qiao Liang¡¯s receding figure, Tang Xi frowned and an aggrieved gleam shed through her eyes. He left just because she ignored him? Why didn¡¯t he even try to obtain her forgiveness? To her disappointment, he left without looking at her! Then why didn¡¯t he just agree to break up with her? ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. The door is going to be pierced by your gaze.¡± Chu Ling came over and jested. Tang Xi took back her gaze, picked up a piece of cloth and pretended to be busy draping it. ¡°You have seen it wrong. I¡¯m not looking at the door. I¡¯m just pondering.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re pondering by gazing at the door?¡± Chu Ling raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°These workers are skilled. They have had decades of work experiences, so you can rest assured. They will make better clothes than you will.¡± Tang Xi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with their work. They perfectly present my design intentions. I like their work.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± Chu Ling smiled. ¡°We haven¡¯t had a meal together yet. I¡¯ll treat you to this meal to thank you for saving my lifest time. Although I almost fainted back then, I could remember you operated on me and saved me. Are you a doctor?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heart beat faster when she heard this question. She smiled and evaded his question. ¡°Can you wait for me for a little bit longer? Also can we have some French food?¡± Chapter 384 - Interrogation

Chapter 384: Interrogation

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee When Qiao Liang reached the Paris branch office of Long Xiao, Kloss Lov had stayed in the dark room for an hour. Four clocks were ced respectively at the four corners of the dark room and kept ticking. As soon as Little Five opened the door of the dark room, Kloss Lov jumped out of the room, screaming, ¡°Let me go! No matter what you want, my father will give it to you! I swear I won¡¯t mess with you again! Please, let me go!¡± They didn¡¯t torture Kloss Lov, but merely locked him in the dark room for an hour and let him listen to the ticking sound of the clocks, but Kloss Lov had almost gone mad. Little Five raised his eyebrows and thought it seemed that violence was not going to work. Young Master¡¯s way was much better! Kloss Lovy on all fours in front of Qiao Liang and looked up only to see the man who brought him here. He was startled, and timidly crawled back by several steps, begging, ¡°Please, I beg you. Let me go. You¡¯re just a bodyguard. You must need money, right? I can give you money. I can give you a billion Euros! Please let me go. As long as you release me, you don¡¯t have to serve as a bodyguard any longer!¡± Little Five looked in sympathy at Kloss Lov lying on the floor. Are you showing off to Young Master how rich you are? One billion Euros? Our Young Master had founded Long Xiao when you cried to your daddy for money! However, to Little Five¡¯s astonishment... Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Kloss Lov, asking, ¡°Can you transfer the money to me via cell phone?¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Whatever you want! I can transfer the money to you via cell phone! I can do it now, as long as you release me!¡± Kloss Lov nodded hard and his eyes brightened. Any person could be controlled as long as he had a desire. Better bend than break. Once he got out of here, he would catch this man alive and made him give his money back! Thinking of this, Kloss Lov looked at Qiao Liang sincerely, saying, ¡°I can transfer the money to you now as long as you let me go.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and turned up the corners of his mouth, saying, ¡°But I have one condition. You have to answer a question. If I¡¯m satisfied with your answer, I will release you after I receive the one billion Euro from you. Is that okay?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice was low but persuasive, and Lov couldn¡¯t help but nod. Little Qiao looked at Qiao Liang in surprise, gave him a thumbs-up in his heart and then red at Kloss Lov. Kloss Lov looked at Qiao Liang and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°Who told you that woman was just a starlet?¡± Qiao Liang stared at Kloss Lov, and threw his cellphone to Kloss Lov. ¡°Now transfer the money. You can leave when I receive the money.¡± Kloss Lov didn¡¯t expect Qiao Liang would agree to release him so easily. He stared at Qiao Liang and frowned, asking, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Qiao Liang gave him a cold smile, then squatted and looked into his eyes, saying, ¡°You can choose to believe me or not. I¡¯ll give you two seconds. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just stay here but I won¡¯t give you any water and I¡¯ll seal the room. In about twenty-four hours, you will die fromck of oxygen. Now make your choice.¡± Qiao Liang stood up and looked at his Vacheron Constantin watch, counting, ¡°One... two...¡± ¡°Wait a minute! I tell you, I tell you!¡± Kloss Lov couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, hurriedly interrupted Qiao Liang¡¯s counting and looked up at him, saying, ¡°A woman told me at the Chanel show. She seemed to be a Chinese star. I don¡¯t know her name and I only remember that she was in a ck dress and was very sexy.¡± That woman ogled him several times that night, so he noticed her and still remembered what she wore. Otherwise, he might have to die here! Yes, that woman, that damned woman! How dare she set him up? If she hadn¡¯t implied that that woman named Tang Xi had no powerful background, he wouldn¡¯t have dared harass her! Then he wouldn¡¯t have attacked her under the Eiffel Tower and wouldn¡¯t have been locked up here! Qiao Liang took a look at Little Five, who immediately went to check the surveince video of Chanel¡¯s show. Soon he had found out all the women that Kloss Lov had contacted in that show, and two of them were in ck dresses. One of them was the famous star, Xu Fang... Little Qiao came back and showed Qiao Liang the video. Thetter narrowed his eyes when he saw Xu Fang. He handed the video to Kloss Lov, asking, ¡°Was it this woman?¡± Kloss Lov took a look and nodded. ¡°Yes, it was her!¡± He swore if this woman was still in Paris, he would find her and torture her to death! Kloss Lov looked up at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°She told me Tang Xi was a starlet, and she deliberately said that that youngdy was expensive and I couldn¡¯t afford to buy her for a night, she did this purposely to arouse my desire to conquer. That¡¯s why I...¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Kloss Lov who was lying on the floor and said, ¡°Very good. I¡¯m very satisfied with your answer. Transfer the money now. I¡¯ll let you go when I get the money.¡± Kloss Lov nodded hard and hastened to take the cell phone. ¡°Please tell me your bank ount.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Little Qiao, who pursed his lips, took the cell phone from Lov, entered a series of numbers and threw it back to Lov. Lov took a look at the screen, hurriedly entered a password, and clicked. Seeing the money had been transferred to him, Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Koss was so cooperative. I think your father must be happy to exchange your life with one billion Euros.¡± Qiao Liang said and took back the cell phone. He then took a look at Lov. ¡°Goodbye then.¡± Kloss Lov nodded his head with a fawning smile. ¡°Thank you for letting me go.¡± Qiao Liang stopped his steps, turned around and gave him a meaningful look, saying, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I should let you go since you¡¯ve given me what I want. But I hope Mr. Kloss will choose not to mess with the wrong person again.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Thank you for your lesson.¡± Kloss Lov said, got up and hurriedly walked outside. Chapter 385

Chapter 385: Untitled

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Little Five grabbed Kloss Lov¡¯s arm and stopped him from leaving, and thetter was startled. He gave a flustered look at Little Five, yelling, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Little Five smiled. ¡°He has agreed to let you go, but I haven¡¯t.¡± Kloss Lov turned his eyes to Qiao Liang in shock and shouted, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve made a deal, right? You gotta keep your word! Otherwise, my father, Kloss Yves won¡¯t let you off!¡± Hearing this, Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and took a look at Little Five, saying coldly, ¡°See Mr. Kloss off!¡± Little Five looked at Qiao Liang and reluctantly grunted in response. He then took a piece of ck cloth, blindfolded Lov¡¯s eyes and threw him into a car. The car circled for many rounds before it left the building and drove towards the road. After sending Lov out, Little Five came back. Qiao Liang was staring at the dense steel jungle through the French window of the room. This building was located in the most prosperous business center of Paris, but no outsider knew here was the Paris branch office of Long Xiao Organization, nor did they know that Long Xiao Organization¡¯s boss was right here. Little Five looked at Qiao Liang with a frown. At this time, Lu Li came out of another interrogation room. He looked around at the empty interrogation room and raised his eyebrows. He then walked up to Qiao Liang and handed him a cigarette, asking, ¡°Did you release him?¡± Qiao Liang took over the cigarette but didn¡¯t light it up. He yed with the cigarette and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Little Five asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why did you let him go, Young Master? Isn¡¯t this equal to setting a tiger free to go back to the mountains? Besides, why should we be afraid of the small Kloss Family?¡± Lu Li also looked at Qiao Liang and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Do you have a n? I don¡¯t think you would make such a stupid mistake. Tell me what your n is.¡± ¡°Yes, I have a n.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Lu Li, saying, ¡°We are civilized people and shouldn¡¯t break thew, but that woman has touched my bottom line and I must let her know the consequences. Let Kloss Lov teach her a good lesson. I¡¯m sure that woman...¡± Qiao Liang turned his eyes to Little Five, saying, ¡°Tell the air traffic department to cancel all flights today because there is going to be an air force exercise.¡± Then he looked at Lu Li and turned up the corner of his mouth, saying, ¡°As long as that woman is still in Paris, even if she hides underground, Kloss Lov will dig her out and torture her hard. People should be responsible for what they said. An adult should understand that out of the mouthes evil.¡± Lu Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°You look really angry.¡± ¡°There must be someone else behind that woman, but I haven¡¯t found who he or she is. But if that woman falls into Kloss Lov¡¯s hands, then the one behind her will be exposed soon.¡± Qiao Liang lit up the cigarette, took a puff of it and frowned as he said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who tried to set Tang Xi up.¡± ¡°Why do you still care about Tang Xi?¡± Lu Li looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°After all, Xiao Rou won¡¯t disguise as Tang Xi anymore after you leave Paris, will she? So you don¡¯t have to be so angry. If you care about Tang Xi so much, won¡¯t Xiao Rou be jealous? You two just had a fight. Do you want to fight with her again because of your ex-girlfriend?¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Lu Li and pursed his lips, before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. I¡¯ll apologize to her for what happened this morning. I think she will understand me.¡± Lu Li looked at Qiao Liang, sighed and patted his shoulder. ¡°Be more patient towards your girlfriend. I think Xiao Rou cares about you. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so agitated. Since you¡¯ve decided to be with Xiao Rou, you should forget Tang Xi. If you can¡¯t forget your ex-girlfriend, it will be a big problem for your rtionship.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and didn¡¯t speak. He could never ever forget Tang Xi whose existence had been engraved deep into his bones. He wouldn¡¯t forget about her for the rest of his life. ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about my affairs. How about you and Wen Ning? I think you two...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention her. We are different from you and Xiao Rou. Wen Ning wants to kill me, but Xiao Rou will never do that to you. You can¡¯tpare Xiao Rou with Wen Ning.¡± Qiao Liang nodded. Since Lu Li didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic, he wouldn¡¯t ask for a snub. The two of them got into the car, Qiao Liang tore off his skin mask, and Lu Li drove the car onto the main road. On the other side, a car stopped in a suburban wastnd and Kloss Lov was shoved out of the car, he fell hard to the ground. He got up in pain and tore off the ck cloth covering his eyes. He then looked around, cursed and began to run like crazy... ¡°Where the hell is here! There are even snakes here!¡± Kloss Lov screamed, climbed up a tree. He hugged the tree tightly and looked down nervously. Suddenly he paused and touched his pocket only to find his cell phone was still there. Heughed in relief and hurriedly took out his cellphone to call his father. ¡°Daddy, help me!¡± Just then, he felt a sharp pain in the toe. He groaned and shouted to the phone, ¡°Daddy, send a helicopter here and serum! I was bitten by a snake!¡± Fifteen minutester, Kloss Yves finally saw his son who was bruised and scarred all over. He scowled and hurriedly ordered the doctors to carry his son to the helicopter. After being given a serum injection, Lov finally woke up. He looked at his father and cried out loud. ¡°Daddy, you gotta avenge me! Those people threw me here!¡± Kloss Yves looked at his son and nodded darkly. ¡°You can be assured. I won¡¯t let that woman off. I¡¯ve had my men to search for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. By the way, Daddy, check this bank ount. You can find the man who kidnapped me through this ount!¡± Kloss Lov said a string of numbers. ¡°He asked me to transfer money to this bank ount!¡± Chapter 386 - The Strange Bank Account

Chapter 386: The Strange Bank ount

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Kloss Yves took a look at his subordinate who hurriedly took down the number. They all believed Kloss Lov¡¯s words, because he was very sensitive to numbers since he was still little. Yves always said Lov was a born businessman, because only businessmen would be so sensitive to numbers. No matter how long the number was, he could memorize it at the first nce of it. Since Lov said this was that man¡¯s bank ount, they would surely be able to find that man through it. Kloss Yves looked at his son with a frown and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll certainly avenge you. Take a good rest at home and I¡¯ll handle these affairs.¡± Kloss Lov¡¯s eyes had a ferocious gleam. He looked at his father and said, ¡°Daddy, you search for that man, and I have something else to do. I was set up by a Chinese actress this time. I¡¯ll capture her at any expense, even if she has gone back to China! How dare she set me up? I must torture her to death!¡± ¡°She set you up?¡± Kloss Yves looked at his son, asking, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! Since she made me suffer all of this, I¡¯m going to skin her alive, to let her know what a big mistake she has made!¡± Kloss Lov narrowed his eyes and gave a wicked smile. That woman was sexy and could be a perfect toy for him in bed! But she must have slept with a lot of men... Well, he would kill her after getting tired of her body! As soon as they came back to the castle they lived in, Kloss Yves ordered his men to investigate the ount number. They would find that man as long as they found the owner of the bank ount. Lov also had his men to find Xu Fang. He narrowed his eyes and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Find out all the information about that woman, her name, the hotel she is living in and her flight. I¡¯ll give you forty-eight hours. If you can¡¯t get her within forty-eight hours, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± His men nodded and hurriedly went to search for Xu Fang. At this time, one of Kloss Yves¡¯s men came up to them with aptop. He looked at Lov and asked with a frown, ¡°Young Master, are you sure you remembered the ount number correctly?¡± Kloss Lov scowled, stared at the man and said angrily, ¡°Are you questioning my ability? I¡¯m f*cking sure that I didn¡¯t remember it wrong. Although I just took a nce at it, I¡¯m sure this is that ount number! If you don¡¯t believe, go check the payment record of my bank ount. Then you¡¯ll know I was right! Sh*t!¡± Kloss Yves also heard the man¡¯s words, but he noticed another point. He looked at that man and asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong with the bank ount?¡± The man was checking the payment record of Kloss Lov¡¯s bank ount. He frowned and looked up at Kloss Yves, saying, ¡°Yes. This bank ount does exist and Young Master did transfer his money to this ount, but...¡± He looked at the two of them and continued, ¡°But... this here is your bank ount, Master. I just checked this ount and it doesn¡¯t include the receipt record of one billion Euro. This means the other party¡¯s hacking skills are very good, and they know us very well. Now I can¡¯t trace the one billion Euro. Perhaps it has been divided into dozens of sums and transferred into different ounts. So we won¡¯t be able to know where the money is.¡± ¡°They used Master¡¯s bank ount to deal with the money, which means they are sure you can¡¯t find them. I think things are not as we expected them to be, these people are hard to deal with!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Kloss Lov cursed ferociously. ¡°I don¡¯t know where they brought me to after they kidnapped me. What I can be sure of is that it is a quiet ce, so it can¡¯t be downtown. They detoured for a long time and threw me to the wastnd. I think they must be at the southernmost point of Paris, so they deliberately threw me at the northernmost, or they were just at the southernmost part of Paris, but threw me there in order to confuse us! Daddy, they are provoking us! How dare they treat me like that given that they had known my identity! They are dering war with us! Daddy, we must not let this man off!¡± Kloss Yves looked at his son and said firmly, ¡°Certainly son, I won¡¯t let him off.¡± How dare these people do this to his son? This was his territory! They were challenging him! Getting his father¡¯s answer, Kloss Lov gave a satisfactory smile and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going back to my room. Daddy, it¡¯ste. Go to sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve called a doctor who will give you a physical examination after you take a shower. Don¡¯t go out and make trouble for me again, understood?¡± Kloss Yves red at his son. ¡°There is no next time!¡± ¡°Yes, Daddy. I won¡¯t go out tonight.¡± ... Xu Fang who was in the VIP lounge of Charles de Gaulle Airport suddenly felt her eyelid twitch. She frowned and asked her agent. ¡°My right eyelid is twitching. What does it stand for?¡± You will get unexpected money if you left eyelid twitches, while you will get a disaster if you right eyelid twitches. Her agent thought but didn¡¯t speak it out. She smiled and said, ¡°Fangfang, you haven¡¯t slept well for two days. You must be tired. There is still one hour before the ne takes off. You can take a nap. And I¡¯ll guard you here and wake you up when the time is up.¡± Just then, the airport broadcast in French: Dear passengers, all flights today have been canceled due to an air force exercise. Sorry for the inconvenience.¡± Then it broadcast in English and Chinese. In an instant, the whole airport was in an uproar. All flights were canceled? Was this a joke! Chapter 387 - Thought Too Much

Chapter 387: Thought Too Much

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing the broadcast, Xu Fang who was about to close her eyes and sleep, opened her eyes and coldly said, ¡°What bad luck! My n failed yesterday and now even the airne is against me!¡± She turned her eyes to her agent only to find that she seemed to be indifferent. She cried out angrily, ¡°Hurry up! Tell the producer that I can¡¯t go back tomorrow!¡± Her agent hurriedly nodded and hastened to make the call. But before the call was connected, a team of white men in ck suits ran into the lounge from the outside and blocked the door of the lounge. Xu Fang¡¯s agent blinked and put away her cell phone as she swallowed and looked vigntly at these people. What happened? Did a criminal case happen? But these people didn¡¯t look like policemen! Just then, a tall and handsome man took a step forward and looked around at the passengers sitting in the lounge. As he stepped forward, some people shrank back. The man took out a photo andpared the people in the VIP lounge with the photo one by one. In the end, he rested his gaze at Xu Fang who frowned as she noticed his gaze. She took a sullen look at the man and cursed in a small voice, ¡°What a lunatic!¡± The man looked back at two men standing behind him and raised his chin at Xu Fang. Seeing this, Xu Fang¡¯s agent hurriedly came up and tried to stop them as she said with a smile, ¡°Sir, can I help you?¡± The man kicked Xu Fang¡¯s agent away, and Xu Fang who looked arrogant just now immediately screamed. She covered her mouth with a hand and looked in shock at her agent who had been kicked hard. The two men came up to her, carried her up from the sofa and snapped coldly, ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Fang screamed but no one could help her. Even her agent who was curled up in the corner in pain, covering her stomach with her hands, couldn¡¯t help her. After Xu Fang was taken away, her agent was still lying on the floor. A staff member of the airport came up to help her get up from the ground and asked her with care, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Come on, call the police!¡± The agent¡¯s eyes had a gleam of worry. No wonder Xu Fang said her right eyelid was twitching. That was an ominous sign! Where did these peoplee from? Why did they kidnap Xu Fang?! She knew nobody in Paris... How could she find Xu Fang?! The staff member shook her head in guilt. ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t call the police.¡± Hearing this, the agent said coldly, ¡°She was kidnapped in your airport! Why are you afraid to call the police?! I¡¯llin to our embassy! Just wait and see!¡± With that, the agent immediately called Chinese embassy that said they would look up to it soon. Twenty minutester, Xu Fang¡¯s agent was taken away by the staff of the Chinese embassy. The staff member looked at the embassy¡¯s car that was driving away, and sighed, ¡°This woman is making trouble for their embassy. The embassy staff must be busy this evening.¡± Xu Fang began to scream as soon as she was stuffed into the car. She ordered these people to release her and threatened them, ¡°I¡¯m a very famous star in China! Do you know the consequences of kidnapping me? My fans won¡¯t let you off! My country won¡¯t let you off! You¡¯d better release me now!¡± Smack... the man sitting beside her narrowed his eyes and pped her hard as he snapped, ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡± Xu Fang had never been hit like this before. The man hit her with great strength, so she almost fainted after being pped by him. She was stunned by this violence. Tears kept flowing out of her eyes and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. At this time, her cell phone rang. She was about to answer the call, when the man sitting beside her cursed, grabbed the cell phone from her and threw it out of the window. Xu Fang stared at her cell phone and widened her eyes in despair. She shook her head hard, crying out, ¡°No!¡± There were recordings of her and Qin Xinying¡¯s calls in that phone! And her agent wouldn¡¯t be able to locate her without that phone! Would she be killed?! ¡°Who are you? Do you kidnap me for money? I can give you money, no matter how much you want! I can give you anything as long as you release me! Please, let me go!¡± Xu Fang was instantly overwhelmed by fear. Now she just wanted to escape from these people who treated her so rudely. They took her away from the airport, but the police did nothing about it! They might kill her! Thinking of this, Xu Fang cried out loud. The man couldn¡¯t bear the noise Xu Fang made anymore and gagged her witha tape, saying coldly, ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want to die! I¡¯ll kill you right away if you don¡¯t keep your mouth shut!¡± Xu Fang didn¡¯t dare to make any more sounds. She froze there, too scared to move. Soon the car drove into an ancient castle. Xu Fang looked at the towering castle and her eyes had a gleam of surprise, she then wondered if there was some big shot who fell for her? So he had his men bring her here but his men didn¡¯t understand his meaning correctly. The man didn¡¯t know nor care what Xu Fang was thinking. When the car stopped, he rudely pushed Xu Fang out of the car and thetter almost fell down. Seeing that she was sent to a big castle instead of some ce like an abandoned factory, Xu Fang suddenly wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. She gave a dark look at the man and thought let¡¯s wait and see. I¡¯ll kill you for being rude to me! The man nced at Xu Fang only to see that she was shooting a hateful re at him. He pushed her forward and said coldly, ¡°Hurry up!¡± Xu Fang took a deep breath and followed the man into the castle. Soon the man took her to a room on the second floor. Xu Fang looked around at the spacious room and grew more certain of her guess. They didn¡¯t take her to a basement or dark room but to a luxury room like this. There must be some big shot falling in love with her! As long as she could please that big shot, she could get out of here and kill this b*stard! Just then, the door of the room was opened and a fair-skinned, pretty maid came in. She took a nce at Xu Fang, snorted in disdain and smiled at the man who took Xu Fang here, saying, ¡°Young Master is taking a shower. You can take her inside.¡± Xu Fang blinked as she got what the maid implied. She guessed right! Chapter 388 - A Dirty Woman

Chapter 388: A Dirty Woman

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xu Fang¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. She guessed right! Some powerful figure in Paris fell for her. If she could please this man tonight, she would be able to open the market in France. Perhaps she could even persuade that man to help her enter Hollywood! Xu Fang¡¯s eyes brightened as she imagined her bright future, even forgetting the pain on her swollen face. She peeped excitedly at the room. In fact, she had been looking for a new patron since Tang Xi took over the Empire Entertainment. Tang Hao was already of no use, and Tang Xi insisted on making her disappear from the entertainment industry, so she had to find a way out. However, those men just disappeared after sleeping with her. How hateful they were! But... then she figured out that those people didn¡¯t want to piss off the Empire Entertainment. Even if they wanted to help her, they didn¡¯t dare do it openly for fear of annoying Tang Xi. She had been looking for a way out. If she could conquer this man, her trip to Paris this time would be worthwhile! So she must not lose this chance! Yesterday she was jealous of Tang Xi who was surrounded by men wooing her,and even the young master of the Kloss family fell for Tang Xi. If only that young master fell for her! If he did, she could even be a globally-renowned star! To her disappointment... that man liked the b*tch, Tang Xi. However, it seemed that her chance hade... Xu Fang was no longer afraid. She was overwhelmed by excitement. She swallowed and gracefully stepped into the room. The bodyguard was astonished to see her walk in by herself, but then he gave her a disdainful smile, left the room and mmed the door shut. Although startled by the mming sound, Xu Fang quickly calmed down. She pursed her lips and looked around at the luxury room. She couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement anymore. It seemed that she had guessed right! Just then, the bathroom¡¯s door was opened. She was surprised to see the man who came out. She moved her lips and called out in uncertainty, ¡°Young Master Kloss?¡± Kloss stared at her and gave a smile. He poured himself a ss of red wine and said casually, ¡°d to meet you again!¡± Xu Fang gave him her sweetest smile and her heart was pounding hard. So the man who was interested in her was Young Master Kloss!!! Although Kloss Lov was not good looking, he was very rich! If it was him, then... Kloss Lov¡¯s eyes had a chilly gleam as he looked at Xu Fang. He took a sip of the wine and said with a smile, ¡°It seemed that my men misunderstood my meaning. Were they rude to you? My fairdy, take a shower first. I¡¯m waiting here for you.¡± Xu Fang almost jumped in joy when she heard his words. She nodded in obeisance and walked into the bathroom. In the bathroom, she looked at herself in the mirror, and her eyes were full of excitement andcence. She cracked a smile at herself in the mirror. Thank God! Her chance had finallye! She quickly turned on the tap and took a shower. After the shower, she looked at herself in the mirror again. Although she was not wearing make-up, she still looked gorgeous. Her skin looked tenderer and fairer and her swollen cheek made her look piteous yet attractive... Xu Fang toweled herself dry, wrapped the towel around her body and walked out. Kloss Lov was waiting for her on the sofa, holding a ss of wine in his hand. When he saw her came out almost naked, his eyes brightened with lust. This woman was sexy and was well aware of her attraction to men... But this kind of women was usually dangerous... he smiled, saying, ¡°Miss Xu, you know I¡¯m very picky about woman, so...¡± ¡°Young Master Kloss, what do you want me to do?¡± Xu Fang put on a shy smile and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do.¡± Kloss Lov smiled. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll have my doctor check your body. If you¡¯re healthy, we can continue.¡± Xu Fang was relieved to hear this. In fact, she was wondering whether Kloss Lov was healthy or not. Now it seemed that he was healthy, and then she didn¡¯t have to worry about being infected with STDs. She nodded shyly and said gently, ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t mind that. That¡¯s for the good of both of us.¡± Kloss Lov smiled satisfactorily. Then a doctor came in from outside. He made a blood test on Xu Fang and then shook his head at Kloss Lov. Thetter smiled at Xu Fang and said, ¡°I think we can continue now, Miss Xu.¡± Kloss threw an injector to Xu Fang, and said coldly, ¡°This is a stimnt that can add to the fun. You won¡¯t mind this, will you, Miss Xu?¡± Xu Fang¡¯s face turned pale when she saw the injector, but then she thought that Kloss Lov wouldn¡¯t dare give her drugs, so she hesitated and still gave herself the injection. Soon she felt she was losing control of her body. She was sure what was in the injector wasn¡¯t a drug but some kind of stimnt as Kloss said... She suddenly felt horny and tore the towel off her body... In the satellite surveince room of the Paris branch office of Long Xiao, Little Six was sitting in front of theputer and watching speechlessly the screen in astonishment. He blushed and the corner of his eyes twitched... Little Five sitting beside him tutted as he watched the images. ¡°I never knew she was so loose! Oh, I actually liked her before! She literally ruined my childhood memory!¡± Little Six snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t y innocent.¡± He tapped on the keyboard and saved these videos before he called Qiao Liang. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve got what we want.¡± Qiao Liang grunted in response. ¡°When will the contract between the Empire Entertainment and Xu Fang expire?¡± ¡°In a few days. I heard Miss Xiao mentioned it several days ago. Does this contract matter?¡± Qiao Liang said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but if this matter was exposed, it may affect the Empire Entertainment¡¯s image. Find out when the contract will expire. If it hasn¡¯t expired, terminate it in advance and then expose the news. We must ensure it won¡¯t affect the Empire Entertainment¡¯s development, understood?¡± Chapter 389 - Rose

Chapter 389: Rose

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Little Six nodded and saved the videos. As he tapped on the keyboard, another picture popped up. He made a call via theputer. After the call was connected, he tapped on the keyboard again to block the other party from locating him and said, ¡°I want to report that some people are taking drugs together in Colton Castle, and one of them is a famous star in China.¡± Little Six hung up the call and called Tang Xi. Thetter was about to go home after having dinner with Chu Ling, but Chu Ling told her that she had be the target of the local gang and advised her not to show up with the identity of Tang Xi but Xiao Rou. And then he sent her to a hotel. Tang Xi knew Chu Ling did all of this as asked by Qiao Liang. Although she was still angry with Qiao Liang, she was actually waiting for Qiao Liang to apologize to her. However, she entered the room of the hotel only to find no one was here. She scowled and sat on the sofa in a sulk. Seeing Little Six calling her, she wanted to hang up, but she really wanted to know what Qiao Liang was up to, so she picked up the call despite herself. ¡°Little Six?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Miss Xiao.¡± Little Six paused and said seriously, ¡°We¡¯ve found out who set you up that night.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face darkened. So she was sexually harassed because someone set her up? She clenched the cell phone and suddenly felt as if someone was staring at her. She got up, walked to the window and drew the curtains before she asked, ¡°Who did that?¡± ¡°An actress of the Empire Entertainment called Xu Fang. Do you know her?¡± Hearing this name, Tang Xi narrowed her eyes and gave a chilly smile, answering, ¡°Sure, I know her very well!¡± She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with Xu Fang whom every time she saw, she just wanted to strangle her to death! Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do it for many reasons! Little Six felt Tang Xi¡¯s tone was strange, so he asked, ¡°Miss Xiao, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Tang Xi smiled, sat down on the sofa and asked in a low voice, ¡°How did you find out it was her?¡± Little Six told her how they found out about the truth, and highlighted how much Qiao Liang did for her in an exaggerated way. After hearing his words, Tang Xi frowned. Her heart sank when she heard the family name of ¡°Kloss¡±. She asked seriously, ¡°So that man was from Ciffa Gang? And from the Kloss Family?¡± ¡°Yes, fortunately, Young Master is here this time. Otherwise, I can¡¯t imagine what will happen!¡± Tang Xi took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Where is your Young Master?¡± ¡°Young Master is in the branch office, dealing with this issue. He said he would never let you be in danger.¡± Little Six took a look at Qiao Liang who took his coat and was going out. The former raised his eyebrows and continued, ¡°Miss Xiao, I think Young Master couldn¡¯t control his emotions because he loved you too much. Sometimes, he may seem to be unreasonable, but I can assure you that he loves you very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t do those things.¡± Tang Xi grunted in response. Thinking of the harsh words she said to Qiao Liang, she pulled her hair in chagrin, and asked, ¡°I guess you called me not only to tell me this?¡± ¡°Well, we tracked Kloss Lov, and found that he took Xu Fang away. Then we hacked into the surveince system of his home and found he and Xu Fang are taking a drug. So I¡¯d like to ask, could you terminate the contract with Xu Fang in advance? Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Terminate the contract with her? Our contract has long expired. It expired on the very day I took over the Empire Entertainment. But some executives of thepany still wanted to renew the contract with her because of hermercial value. They haven¡¯t finalized the terms, so we haven¡¯t renewed the contract with her nor dered that the contract has expired. But since she did this to me, I won¡¯t cooperate with her anymore. I¡¯ll tell my assistant to dere that she is no longer an employee of ourpany on Microblog right away! ¡°Okay, please do it quickly and we¡¯ll give her a big present too.¡± Little Six gave a wicked smile. Young Master and Miss Tang quarreled because of Kloss Lov and thetter harassed Miss Tang after being incited to so by Xu Fang. Now it was time for her to pay the price for what she had done! After the call, Tang Xi wanted to call Qiao Liang, but didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she threw her cell phone aside and went to take a shower beforeying in bed, trying not to think of Qiao Liang... Qiao Liang came out of the branch office, got into his car and drove along the road. After passing a flower shop, he suddenly braked, backed up the car and pulled over. He walked into the flower shop, looked around at the dazzling array of flowers and blinked in bewilderment. He had never sent Tang Xi any flowers, nor did she say that she liked flowers, but today... ¡°What kind of flowers should I buy?¡± Qiao Liang mumbled to himself. Seeing this handsome guest standing in the shop for several minutes but still hadn¡¯t managed to decide what to buy, the shop owner came over and asked gently, ¡°Sir, may I help you?¡± Qiao Liang frowned. The shop owner immediately knew that this man didn¡¯t know what flowers to buy, so she asked, ¡°May I ask who you are buying the flowers for?¡± ¡°My girlfriend.¡± Qiao Liang answered. ¡°Oh, really? That¡¯s great.¡± The shop owner smiled. ¡°Do you want to propose to her? If you do, you can choose roses.¡± ¡°No, I want to apologize to her.¡± Qiao Liang looked at the shop owner and exined, ¡°I said some harsh things to her and she was very angry at me. I want to give her some flowers to show my apology.¡± ¡°Well, then you...¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qiao Liang suddenly raised his hand and interrupted the shop owner. He pointed at a red bouquet of roses and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯d like some roses. She is a beautiful girl just like a rose so I think she will like roses.¡± The shop owner nodded and asked, ¡°Then how many roses do you want?¡± Qiao Liang frowned. How many roses did he want? He had already told her that he wanted a bouquet of roses. Chapter 390 - Buy Her Roses

Chapter 390: Buy Her Roses

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang paused and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He then took out his cell phone, opened WeChat and asked in the chat group, ¡°Does the number of flowers matter if I want to buy my girlfriend some flowers? If it does, why? The quiet chat group immediately livened up because of his question... Lu Li: Sure. Different numbers of flowers have different meanings. Robin Hood Chu: What flowers are you going to buy? Don¡¯t buy the wrong flowers! Do you know how hard it is to please your girlfriend? Today I had a dinner with her and she didn¡¯t even give me a smile during the dinner! When did I offend her? Was it because of you? Young Master: What flowers should I buy? Lu Li: I¡¯ve never bought anyone flowers. No idea. Robin Hood Chu: Oh, my god! Are you guys kidding me? You¡¯ve never bought a girl flowers? Young Master: How many should I buy? Lu Li: Just search for the rted information on the Inte. Robin Hood Chu: Hey, did you hear me? Never ever buy a girl yellow rose because it stands for loss of love. If you buy her yellow roses, you¡¯ll be doomed! Qiao Liang frowned, looked at the yellow roses beside him, moved to the side to stay away from them, and clicked on the screen of his cell phone... Young Master: Yellow roses are ugly! I won¡¯t buy yellow roses! Robin Hood Chu: Red roses stand for passion and true love, yellow roses for jealousy and loss of love, purple roses for preciousness and uniqueness, white roses for purity and innocence, and ck roses for tenderness and sincerity... I got the information from Baidu. Lu Li: You¡¯re awesome. Robin Hood Chu: Yes, Baidu can be really useful sometimes. Lu Li: Where are you? Let¡¯s have a drink together? Robin Hood Chu: I¡¯m in a bar currently. Come here [Location]. Lu Li: Okay. Qiao Liang frowned: How many roses should I buy?! Then he heard the message alert tone and a message popped up. Robin Hood Chu: One rose: You¡¯re still the only one. Two roses: There¡¯s only you and me in the world. Three rose: I love you. Four roses: Oath and promise Five roses: Never regret Six roses: All the best Seven roses: Love you in secret Eight roses: I¡¯m terribly sorry. Please forgive me Nine roses: Stay by your side forever Ten roses: Peak of perfection Eleven roses: Love you forever Twelve roses: Miss you every day...5201314 roses: Love you in this lifetime. Okay, that¡¯s all. You can buy her all the roses in Paris as long as you like... Qiao Liang closed WeChat and said to the shop owner, ¡°I want to buy a bouquet of roses, including eleven red roses, seventeen purple roses, eight white roses and five ck roses. Please pack them up for me.¡± The shop owner nodded with a smile and asked him, ¡°Would you like some champagne roses?¡± Qiao Liang frowned and gave her a questioning look. What are champagne roses? Chu Ling didn¡¯t mention it! The shop owner exined, ¡°Champagne roses stands for I only love you. This is a perfect gift for a loved one. Would you like some champagne roses?¡± ¡°Pack up ny-nine champagne roses separately for me.¡± Qiao Liang immediately decided. The shop owner was very happy to have a big buyer who bought so many expensive roses. She said with a smile, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll pack up the roses very well. I bet your girlfriend will forgive you as soon as she sees the roses.¡± Tang Xi was lying on the bed and struggling on whether to send a message to Qiao Liang or call him. Thinking of what she said to Qiao Liang today, she hesitated. If she surrendered to him this time, she would fall into his control! Then he wouldn¡¯t allow her to meddle in his affairs and would restrict her freedom! Thinking of this, Tang Xi threw her cell phone aside, and covered her head with the quilt and kicked her legs in chagrin. At this time, her cell phone rang. She took a look at the caller ID. It was Xiao Jing. She almost forgot about him during these past few days! Tang Xi hurriedly picked up the call, and then heard Xiao Jing saidnguidly, ¡°Oh my god, you finally answered my call! Why aren¡¯t you in the hotel?!¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°I¡¯m in the hotel.¡± Xiao Jing knocked at the door of her room. Tang Xi opened the door only to see Xiao Jing leaning against the door frame and looking so gaunt. She asked in astonishment, ¡°Jing, what happened to you? Are you possessed by a ghost? Why do you look so gaunt?¡± Xiao Jing screamed, ¡°They all bullied me!¡± He fought with Little Six in that game that night, and suffered a crushing defeat. Then he began to lock himself in the room and practiced that game hard. However, every time he challenged a user in the game, he was beaten. He fainted in anger and disappointment, and no one came to visit him! If he hadn¡¯t woken up by himself, he might have died! Hearing his words, Tang Xi was worried yet also angry at him. She stared at Xiao Jing, dragged him into her room and let him sit on the sofa as she said angrily, ¡°Are you courting death? ying games is not good for your health! How can you spend so much time on it? Is your health or gaming more important?! I beat you in the game, because I yed it often. As for the other game, well... maybe Sa yed it often as well, but you...¡± Tang Xi went to the fridge and took out a box of milk. She heated it and handed it to Xiao Jing.¡±Jing, what¡¯s the problem with you? You came here to take care of me, but now I have to look after you! Jing, look at yourself. If mom sees you being like this, she will be worried!¡± Xiao Jing pursed his lips and said in guilt, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t expect that I would faint.¡± He didn¡¯t expect he would faint just because he yed games! He was always strong and healthy! He felt a bit ashamed now! At this time, he suddenly thought of something. He looked around and frowned, asking, ¡°Where is Qiao Liang? Why is he not here?¡± Tang Xi looked a bit embarrassed. She said awkwardly, ¡°He has something to tend to. Drink some milk and go back to take a rest. I¡¯m going out to buy some food for you. Wait for me for a while.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve told the front desk to send me some food. They will bring the food to me soon. I just came here to tell you what happened to me.¡± He then looked at Tang Xi and said aggrievedly, ¡°But I think if I hadn¡¯te to you, you might have forgotten about me...¡± Tang Xi was speechless. ¡°... Sorry, Jing, I was too busy these days...¡± ¡°Alright, forget it. I forgive you.¡± Xiao Jing drank up the milk and took two bites of the bread on the table. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± ¡°Let me send you there.¡± Tang Xi noticed that he didn¡¯t look well and hurriedly got up to support him. Thetter feebly leaned against Tang Xi and covered his face with hands, ¡°What shame!¡± Chapter 391 - I Never Regret It

Chapter 391: I Never Regret It

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang came out of the car, holding two bouquets of roses with one of them being very colorful. Many people looked at him in curiosity when they saw this handsome man holding two beautiful bouquets of flowers. Qiao Liang, however, ignored the curious stares, entered the elevator and went upstairs... At that particr point in time, Tang Xi was supporting Xiao Jing to walk out of her room. She looked up only to see Qiao Lianging out of the elevator. She looked at the flowers Qiao Liang held and froze. Qiao Liang didn¡¯t expect Tang Xi to show up so suddenly. He, at a loss of what to do, held the flowers and looked at Tang Xi nkly. The two looked at each other, not knowing what to say. ¡°Well...¡± Wondering why Tang Xi suddenly stopped, Xiao Jing looked up at Tang Xi in surprise and then saw Qiao Liang. He blinked and suddenly copsed to the ground. Tang Xi tried to help him up... but failed in her efforts. Xiao Jingy on the floor and screamed in pain. He then stared at Tang Xi usingly and said sadly, ¡°Rourou, I can tolerate you two showing lovey dovey stuff in front of me, but why did you let me fall to the ground? Are you bullying me?¡± Tang Xi gave an apologetic look to Xiao Jing, and Qiao Liang came over and stuffed the two bouquets of flowers into Tang Xi¡¯s arms. He bent to help Xiao Jing get up from the ground and asked Tang Xi, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Tang Xi had most definitely forgotten that she and Qiao Liang were still in a fight. She held the flowers and immediately answered, ¡°My brother almost died! He fainted and just woke up. I feel really bad that I managed to forget about him these days.¡± Upon hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, Qiao Liang frowned. He looked at Xiao Jing¡¯s gaunt face and asked him incredulously, ¡°You almost died? What did you do?¡± ¡°I just yed some games.¡± Xiao Jing cast a helpless nce at his sister and saidnguidly. Qiao Liang took a look at Xiao Jing, took the room card from Xiao Jing¡¯s trouser pocket, and opened his room. He supported Xiao Jing to walk into the room and Tang Xi hurriedly followed them in. As soon as he put Xiao Jing into the bed, thetter fainted again... Tang Xi was startled to see Xiao Jing faint. She tried to use the all-purpose skills to save Xiao Jing only to find she couldn¡¯t activate the skills now. She asked anxiously, ¡°Is Jing alright? Why did he suddenly faint?¡± Qiao Liang turned on the light and covered Xiao Jing¡¯s body with a quilt. Heforted Tang Xi, saying, ¡°He¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll call a doctor toe over and give Xiao Jing a nutrient transfusion.¡± He said and turned to withdraw the curtain. Tang Xi put the flowers on the table and Qiao Liang said, ¡°He has a slight fever. Put ice cubes on a towel and coldpress him with the towel. I¡¯m going to call a doctor.¡± Tang Xi nodded and hurriedly took ice cubes and water to lower Xiao Jing¡¯s body temperature. About half an hourter, a doctor came over and gave Xiao Jing a physical examination. He said Xiao Jing didn¡¯t have a big problem and gave him a transfusion of liquid nutrients before he left. Tang Xi touched Xiao Jing¡¯s forehead and was relieved to find that it was no longer hot. At this time, the hotel¡¯s room service sent Xiao Jing a portion of nutrient porridge. Tang Xi put it on the night table, so that Xiao Jing could eat it when he woke up... Qiao Liang was leaning against the wall and silently watched Tang Xi being busy around... Suddenly they had an eye contact. Tang Xi paused and pursed her lips as she said, ¡°My brother is alright now. Let¡¯s go to my room, in case we¡¯ll bother him.¡± Qiao Liang looked down at his watch and said in a low voice, ¡°The needle can be taken out in half an hour. Let¡¯s wait for half an hour more.¡± Tang Xi nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. She was sitting on the bedside chair and looked down at Xiao Jing who was sleeping in the bed. Suddenly Qiao Liang asked her, ¡°Do you like my flowers?¡± ¡°Hum?¡± Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang confused. Qiao Liang walked up to her, took her hand and signaled her to look at the roses on the table. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°I carefully selected these flowers for you. Could you forgive me?¡± Tang Xi looked at the flowers and a gleam of tenderness shed through her eyes. She turned her eyes to Qiao Liang and pursed her lips, asking, ¡°Why did you buy me these flowers? To apologize to me?¡± Qiao Liang took a deep breath, sat down on the sofa and pulled Tang Xi to sit down on his thighs, saying hoarsely, ¡°Eleven red roses stands for that I only love you in this life, so don¡¯t say that I can still live happily without you. Without you, I won¡¯t live happily but instead would be like the walking dead! Everything in the world will be meaningless to me. Xixi, you make my life beautiful. Do you know that?¡± Tang Xi froze and her eyes grew red. Qiao Liang continued, ¡°Seventeen purple roses stand for that I¡¯ll stay by your side forever. Xixi, I want to stay with you all the time and I don¡¯t want to be away from you for a moment, so if you are angry with me, you can hit me, scold me, or even stab me, but please don¡¯t, don¡¯t say that you want to break up with me, okay? I¡¯m scared of parting with you. I don¡¯t want to experience that pain again! That¡¯s too painful and I can¡¯t bear it!¡± Tears flowed out of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes. She wiped her tears and pointed at the five ck roses, asking, ¡°Then what do they stand for?¡± Qiao Liang looked at the five ck roses and answered with a smile, ¡°No regrets. They stand for that I will never regret falling in love with you. You asked me whether I regretted it, didn¡¯t you? Now let me tell you, I don¡¯t regret it. I will never regret it. Xixi, don¡¯t ask me this question again, because my answer will always be the same, which is that I will never ever regret it. It¡¯s the luckiest thing, for me to fall in love with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for me.¡± Tang Xi kissed Qiao Liang on the face. ¡°I never regret loving you. The only thing I regret is that I let go of your hand at that time.¡± Qiao Liang reached out to wipe away her tears and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. My heart hurts when I see you cry. Although you still look beautiful in tears, I like to see you smiling.¡± ¡°In fact, I regretted it as soon as I said I wanted to break up with you. We were finally together again after going through so many hardships. How can I say ¡®break up¡¯ so lightly? I¡¯m sorry for that.¡± ¡°No, I should say sorry to you. I didn¡¯t consider your feeling but merely made demands of you. This is not your fault but mine.¡± Qiao Liang said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m the one to me.¡± Chapter 392 - Xiao Jing Felt Sad

Chapter 392: Xiao Jing Felt Sad

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi smiled, put her arms around Qiao Liang¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°I was in the wrong too. I shouldn¡¯t put myself in danger without telling you. I apologize for what I did. Sorry, I won¡¯t do those things again. I¡¯ll tell you before I¡¯m going to do anything, provided....you and my family won¡¯t be in danger. If you and my family will be endangered, I will still act as that day. If you don¡¯t want me to take risks or be injured, you have to ensure that you won¡¯t be hurt.¡± That was her principle that Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t be in any danger. Qiao Liang said he couldn¡¯t do without her, and she couldn¡¯t do without Qiao Liang either, so she would never allow Qiao Liang to be in danger. Qiao Liang sighed helplessly, reached out to rub at her hair and said in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I promise I won¡¯t let myself get hurt, alright?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and grunted in response. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± She turned her eyes to the bouquet of champagne rose and asked, ¡°What do they stand for?¡± She didn¡¯t know much about flowers. Suddenly she felt that she wasted too much time. She didn¡¯t ask Qiao Liang to give her a candlelight dinner, nor asked him to buy her flowers, but just asked him to take her to eat seafood... What a shame! Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at the ny-nine champagne roses, saying with a smile, ¡°They told me champagne rose stands for that I only love you. I bought you these roses, because I wanted to tell you that I love only you.¡± Tang Xi paused. It was the first time she heard these sweet words from Qiao Liang. She gazed at him and then kissed him on the lips. Qiao Liang hugged Tang Xi and continued the kiss. Just then, Xiao Jing woke up. He looked at the two sitting in the room, and almost fainted again. He coughed, asking, ¡°Where is this? What happened to me?¡± Tang Xi hurriedly pushed Qiao Liang away, stood up from Qiao Liang¡¯s thighs and strode over to Xiao Jing¡¯s bed. She looked at Xiao Jing and asked gently, ¡°Jing, how do you feel?¡± Xiao Jing looked at the slightly swollen lips of Tang Xi, and a gleam of sadness flickered across his eyes. God, he was in aa but his sister was still in the mood to kiss a man! He was really angry! Xiao Jing stared usingly at Qiao Liang who came up to him and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you guys here? Is this your room? Did I faint again?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t notice the sly gleam in Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes. She nodded, saying, ¡°Yes, you suddenly fainted, but this is in your room. Qiao Liang and I are looking after you here.¡± Yes, you are looking after me in my room by kissing at my bedside! That¡¯s ridiculous! I feel ashamed of you two! Xiao Jing almost fainted in anger... If the two of them stayed in a room alone, then would he see his little niece or nephew in ten months?! No way! He couldn¡¯t let this happen! He must nip it in the bud! His sister was still a high school student, and hadn¡¯t even taken the college entrance exam! ¡°Well...¡± Xiao Jing took a look at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°It¡¯ste...¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯ste. Since you¡¯ve woken up, you can pull out the needle yourself. Here is some nutrient porridge. Drink some and take a sleep.¡± Before Xiao Jing had finished, Qiao Liang had interrupted him with these words. He then walked over and looked down at Xiao Jing, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve cut off the reticle in your room, and reced your cellphone with a non-smart phone, so now you won¡¯t be able to y any games. Get up early tomorrow morning to pick up He Wanyi and Ning Yan from the airport.¡± ¡°Non-smart phone!!!¡± Xiao Jing red at Qiao Liang. ¡°Qiao Liang, fu... f*ck you! How can you take away my cell phone?! I can¡¯t sleep without my cellphone!¡± Qiao Liang cast a cold nce at Xiao Jing and said warningly, ¡°Do you want to go to sleep or be knocked out by me...¡± ¡°Shit! You just want to take revenge on me because I interrupted your kiss with my sister!¡± Xiao Jing jumped up from the bed and red at Qiao Liang, and his eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Right?¡± Tang Xi was speechless. ¡°...¡± So her brother saw her kissing Qiao Liang?! Oh, my gosh! That¡¯s really embarrassing! s, her image had been ruined! Oh, no! Turning her eyes to Qiao Liang who looked nonchnt, Tang Xi stepped forward, looked at Xiao Jing and said awkwardly, ¡°Well... Jing, maybe you had an illusion. Qiao Liang and I were not kissing...¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Xiao Jing snorted. ¡°Give my cell phone back!¡± Qiao Liang threw his cell phone back to him, took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and was about to leave. Seeing that Xiao Jing happily held his cell phone and didn¡¯t even look at her, Tang Xi suddenly felt a bit sad. Was cell phone more important than her in Jing¡¯s mind? She blinked and was dragged out by Qiao Liang... The next morning, Tang Xi came to call Xiao Jing to breakfast as soon as she got up. Thetter had fully recovered after a night. He looked energetic when he opened the door. Tang Xi looked at his handsome face and smiled. ¡°Jing, did you sleep wellst night?¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s face darkened as soon as he heard this question. ¡°Thanks to Qiao Liang, I had a sound sleep!¡± Tang Xi chuckled. She had wondered why Qiao Liang returned Xiao Jing¡¯s cell phone to him, he who was addicted to cell phones and wouldn¡¯t sleep well with his cell phone next to him... but then Qiao Liang told her that that Xiao Jing¡¯s cell phone was out of power and he had taken Xiao Jing¡¯s charger away. That cell phone was not an ordinary smartphone, but was specially developed by Long Xiao. It couldn¡¯t be charged without the dedicated charger. So it was almost impossible for Xiao Jing to charge his cell phone. Now it seemed that Qiao Liang¡¯s way worked! When Xiao Jing saw that Qiao Liang did note with Tang Xi, his eyes brightened. He took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and asked happily, ¡°Rourou, are you going to the airport with me? Qiao Liang won¡¯t go with us, will he?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I have something to deal with today, so I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to pick up sister Wanyi and the others alone. Now let¡¯s go downstairs to grab some food. Qiao Liang is waiting for us downstairs. What do you want for breakfast?¡± Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°So you two have lived together in secret?¡± Chapter 393 - Public Opinion

Chapter 393: Public Opinion

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi paused. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Jing would ask her this question. She and Qiao Liang had been together for such a long time and they loved each other so much, so she thought it wasn¡¯t surprising even if they lived together. However, they hadn¡¯t had any ¡®intimate contact¡¯ yet, so Jing thought too much... However... Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°Now Qiao Liang still have trouble sleeping and couldn¡¯t fall asleep without mypany, so I stayed with him at night. Now he is in Paris and has a lot of issues to deal with. I have to make sure that he can sleep well. Jing, we do live together, but we just slept together, we¡¯re not doing anything else.¡± Xiao Jing just asked her out of curiosity. He knew he couldn¡¯t stop Xiao Rou from doing what she wanted to do, even though he was her brother. He would support any decision of hers. They chatted and went to the dining hall. Qiao Liang had ordered breakfast for them. Tang Xi looked at the dishes all over the table and smiled happily. She walked over and sat down beside Qiao Liang. Thetter put an abalone congee in front of her, saying, ¡°Have you announced that the Empire Entertainment has terminated the contract with Xu Fang?¡± Tang Xi nodded and said, ¡°I had told my assistant to do it as soon as Little Six called me. I didn¡¯t want to renew the contract with her in the first ce, but it would take some time to persuade the directors of the Empire Entertainment. As soon as Little Six told me it was her who set me up, I had asked my assistant to announce it. Some people have kept calling me these past days, trying to reverse this decision, so I turned off my cell phone, and haven¡¯t turned it on now.¡± Qiao Liang smiled, saying, ¡°You can turn your cell phone on now and read the news.¡± Xiao Jing wanted to turn on his cell phone too, but then he remembered his cell phone was out of power. He took a look at Qiao Liang who handed him something that looked like a charger. Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes brightened, asking, ¡°Can I keep this?¡± It was a wireless mobile power supply. He had long wanted it! This power supply has arge capacity. More importantly, although it was light and small, it could charge his cellphone at least five times over once it was charged! It was so convenient! Qiao Liang grunted in response. ¡°Pick up He Wanyi and Ning Yan from the airport. He Wanyi will shoot a promotion clip for The Queen, so they came here in advance.¡± Xiao Jing was happy to get the mobile power supply. He nodded hard. ¡°Okay, leave it to me. I¡¯ll pick them up from the airport and serve them well!¡± This mobile power supply wasn¡¯t for sale. Just like his cellphone, it was developed by Long Xiao Group and couldn¡¯t be bought on the market... Tang Xi looked speechlessly at Xiao Jing who suddenly became so obedient, and then took out her cell phone to read the news. Tang Xi suddenly widened her eyes when she read the headlines. Although some parts of the photos were covered with mosaics, she could recognize that Xu Fang was staying with about a dozen men in a room... This room was a mess and there were many injectors on the floor. Tang Xi widened her eyes again when she read the news. She turned her eyes to Qiao Liang who nodded and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve had my men check it. They were taking drugs. Xu Fang might be put into jail.¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t tell Tang Xi that he had his men secretly put drugs into the injectors. When those people got high, he had his men report to the police that some people were taking drugs together. This was his gift for the people who set Tang Xi up. Hearing his words, Xiao Jing hurriedly turned on his cell phone and also widened his eyes in shock. He eximed, ¡°Holy shit! Isn¡¯t this the famous star Xu Fang? She always looks so innocent and pure! Is she mad? She gang banged with so many men? I... I can¡¯t believe my eyes!¡± Tang Xi closed the news and suddenly lost her appetite. Although Xu Fang suffered from her own actions, she felt sorry for her poor brother who loved this woman so much and even gave her his life! This woman didn¡¯t deserve his love! Qiao Liang took a look at her and handed her a ss of water, saying, ¡°The man she offended is Kloss Lov. Kloss Lov is a notorious hooligan. Xu Fang should feel lucky that she wasn¡¯t raped to death by him. But I didn¡¯t expect she was so loose as to give her own body to him.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face darkened when she heard Qiao Liang¡¯s words. She said disdainfully, ¡°I know why she did this. She just wanted to make this man her donor. She slept with Tang Hao to get a ce in the Empire Entertainment and sent herself to the beds of directors and producers to get some important roles. She is just this kind of person, so it¡¯s not surprising for her to do this.¡± ¡°Yes, everyone is talking about her online now.¡± Xiao Jing who was browsing the Microblog suddenly said with a frown, ¡°Some people say you set Xu Fang up after terminating the contract with her and Xu Fang is actually innocent. Now the public opinion is in favor of Xu Fang.¡± Tang Xi rubbed between her eyebrows. She announced that the Empire Entertainment terminated the contract with Xu Fangst night, and today Xu Fang¡¯s scandal was exposed, which was suspicious indeed, but if she hadn¡¯t terminated the contract with her, the Empire Entertainment would had suffered from a heavy blow because of Xu Fang¡¯s scandal. Tang Xi soon logged in her Microblog ount, and published a post: A clean hand wants no washing. I disdain ying dirty. As soon as she published the post, thousands of people had leftments under this poster. Some said Tang Xi wouldn¡¯t do this, some said Tang Xi wouldn¡¯t bother to do this to a starlet, whereas Xu Fang¡¯s fans began to attack her in her Microblog... Tang Xi read thements that cursed her, raised her eyebrows and published a picture that showed Xu Fang¡¯s contract with the Empire Entertainment expired on the second day Tang Xi returned to City A from the capital... She wanted to tell the public that she didn¡¯t have to wait until now if she wanted to do something to Xu Fang. Just then, an unknown user suddenly released a twenty-minute video that showed that Xu Fang entered into Kloss¡¯s room herself, entered the bathroom to take a shower and took off the towel covering her body before she held out her hand and let Kloss inject her with some unknown drugs... Chapter 394 - Monday Morning Quarterbacks

Chapter 394: Monday Morning Quarterbacks

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Mostizens were shocked by this dramatic turn. Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect Xu Fang could be so shameless! She didn¡¯t deserve Brother Qingyu¡¯s love! Poor Brother Qingyu even lost his life for such a person! Xu Fang¡¯s fans who were cursing and attacking Tang Xi in her Microblog immediately disappeared. Tang Xi found that some hotments that attacked her were deleted, and some people even apologized to her in her Microblog, saying that they didn¡¯t know Xu Fang¡¯s true colors before... Tang Xi was d to see this dramatic turn. She smiled and published another post: One step at a time, I think this is the only way to achieve sess. No one in the world can reach the sky in a single leap, let alone using dirty tricks. Her post immediately attracted a lot of attention. Many people who were guessing why she and Xu Fang became enemies now understood that they fell out with each other because Xu Fang wanted to get fame and money with dirty approaches, but Tang Xi didn¡¯t like this. Manyizens said the Empire Entertainment was lucky to terminate the contract with Xu Fang. If it hadn¡¯t terminated the contract, it would be greatly affected by Xu Fang¡¯s scandal... Seeing that the public opinion had turned out to be in favor of her, Tang Xi smiled, put down her cell phone and began to eat breakfast, saying, ¡°I had thought that the Empire Entertainment might be hurt by this scandal, but it seems that I worried too much.¡± At this time, the senior management of the Empire Entertainment was in an uproar. None of them expected that Xu Fang would do such a deed! One minute before the scandal was reported, they still tried to persuade President to renew the contract with Xu Fang, because they thought it would be a great loss for the Empire Entertainment to lose Xu Fang, a very famous star who had many fans in China and enjoyed a promising future. But now the scandal had literally destroyed her career... One of the directors watched the video with a dark face. ¡°What the hell did Xu Fang do?! I invested in a TV drama for her! How could she do such a thing?!¡± ¡°You invested in a TV drama for her?¡± Another director said hatefully, ¡°To keep her, I used my rtions and spent tons of money to get two important roles for her. Now the other party has refused to use her and didn¡¯t return my money back!¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m the most miserable one!¡± Another director said with a trembling voice, ¡°She said she wanted to enter Hollywood and promised me that she would give half of the money she earned to me if she seeded. I tried my best to contact Hollywood directors for her. Now almost everyone knows that I¡¯m behind her, and I assured everyone that Xu Fang would have a bright future! But what about now? Sh*t, this f*cking bitch put me in such an awkward situation!¡± The management members all looked angry and frustrated and Tang Xi¡¯s assistant quietly watched this, pursed her lips and stood up, saying calmly, ¡°Why are you so worried? Xu Fang will be put into jail for sure, but she has savings. You can sue her and ask her topensate for your loss. In any case, she hasn¡¯t signed with anypany and no one will support her in the entertainment industry...¡± Everyone else turned their eyes to the assistant. A director stood up and looked at the assistant earnestly as he said, ¡°Assistant Wang, please put in a good word for me in front of President Tang. We were too stupid to see clearly what kind a person Xu Fang is! Fortunately, President Tang insisted on not renewing the contract with Xu Fang and announced that ourpany had terminated the contract with her. Otherwise, we would have suffered from an even greater loss.¡± Assistant Wang raised her eyebrows and looked at the other directors who also nodded and echoed, ¡°Yes, yes, President Tang is so sharp-eyed. Thanks to her, ourpany survived this scandal. Otherwise, the other employees of ourpany will also be affected, and perhaps many of them will terminate their contracts with us. We were really short-sighted to try to keep Xu Fang. We¡¯ll call President Tang to apologizeter.¡± Assistant Wang looked at them and her eyes had a gleam of sarcasm. When she was going to announce that news as asked by President Tangst night, these people threatened her that Tang Xi would definitely regret this decision and they didn¡¯t agree with it! Now merely a few hourster, they had changed their faces! What a bunch of Monday morning quarterbacks! However, thinking of what Tang Xi told her, she smiled. ¡°President Tang is not only the major shareholder of the Empire Group, but also that of the Empire Entertainment. She said that as a businesswoman, she would never trade at a loss and she was aware of who could stay, who could not. Now it has been proven that she was right about Xu Fang. She hoped that we could unreservedly support any of her decisions in the future.¡± As soon as she said this, the directors all nodded hard. ¡°Sure. We all know how capable she is! We¡¯ll certainly fully support any decision of hers in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, we have faith in her ability since she has managed to develop the Empire Group to this current scale. We¡¯ll absolutely support our president Tang.¡± Assistant Wang smiled. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll let President Tang know. Now I¡¯ll be going.¡± On the other side of things, Qin Xinying who was reading the news was furious. She mmed the ss in her hand hard against the floor and her face was all dark. She gnashed her teeth as if she was going to swallow someone alive. She growled, ¡°Rubbish! She is simply a piece of rubbish! She was finished by Tang Xi instead of putting her down!¡± Just then, her cell phone rang. She took a look at the call ID only to find this call was from a strange number in Paris. She frowned and picked up the call. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Is it Miss Qin Xinying?¡± A cold voice was heard. Qin Xinying frowned and suddenly had a sense of foreboding. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°She is not around. Who is it?¡± Chapter 395 - Summoned by the Embassy

Chapter 395: Summoned by the Embassy

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The other side was silent for a moment and continued to ask, ¡°Then may I ask who you are?¡± Qin Xinying pursed her lips, saying, ¡°I¡¯m her roommate. She went out and forgot to take her cell phone with her. Who are you? I¡¯ll have her call you back when shees back.¡± ¡°This is the Chinese Embassy in France. We have something to check with her. Please tell her toe to the embassy after she¡¯s back. Otherwise, we will ask the French police to arrest her.¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s heart sank when she heard this. She hung up the call and hurriedly made a call. It had been quite a while before the other side answered the call. Qin Xinying said in a trembling voice, ¡°Grandfather, I think I¡¯m in trouble.¡± Qin Xinying would never turn to her grandfather for help unless she absolutely had to do so. But now the embassy had called her. If she didn¡¯t go to the embassy, she would definitely be in trouble. An old voice rang, ¡°What happened to you?¡± Qin Xinying told him about what she did. The old man remained silent for a while and said coldly, ¡°I told you not to mess with the Tang family people, but you just didn¡¯t listen to me, just like your god damned father! We can¡¯t afford pissing off the Tang family, but you just tried over and over again to kill Tang Xi! You¡¯re just as stupid as your grandaunt...!¡± ¡°Grandfather, I know I was wrong. I know I was wrong. You gotta save me! I promise I will behave myself and won¡¯t cause you any trouble! Please help me!¡± When she said thest word, her eyes sparkled with a cold gleam. Tang Xi, I will never let you off! Why does even my own grandfather stand by your side?! That¡¯s so unfair! ¡°Alright, alright. You just go to the embassy and I¡¯ll call them, but you have to promise me never to mess with the Tang Family again.¡± ¡°I know, Grandfather.¡± Qin Xinying hung up, changed and went to the embassy. She believed that as long as Grandfather agreed to help her, he would get her out even if she had entered the embassy! To Qin Xinying¡¯s shock, however, Xu Fang recorded their calls. That was why the embassy summoned her here. ring at Xu Fang who was locked in a room and looked ghastly pale, Qin Xinying wished she could rush up to p her hard. How could she sell her out?! Qin Xinying stared at Xu Fang as if she was going to tear her to pieces. Xu Fang suddenly looked up. When she saw Qin Xinying, her eyes lit up and she jumped up and screamed to Qin Xinying, ¡°You! Take me out! Take me out of here! That¡¯s all because of you! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been targeted by them! That¡¯s all your fault! Hurry up, take me out! Otherwise, I will release the recording of our calls! Although I lost my cell phone, I have the backup of the recording. If you don¡¯t get me out of here, I will release the recording! Do you think the Empire Group will let you off then?!¡± Qin Xinying stared at the Xu Fang who looked a bit mad, and her eyes had a cold gleam. She snorted, looked at Xu Fang disdainfully and gave a cold smile, saying, ¡°Do you think the police will believe what a drug addict says? They must think you¡¯re out of your mind! They won¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°As for you, you will be condemned by the public as soon as you get out of here. Your life has already been ruined. Do you think you can still live happily after you get out of here?¡± ¡°So you¡¯d better just stay in jail for the rest of your life!¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes were full of disgust as she looked at Xu Fang. She said coldly, ¡°Xu Fang, I would never have cooperated with you if I had known you are such a b*tch.¡± Qin Xinying said, turned to leave the room and walked towards another office. About one hourter, Qin Xinying finally walked out of the office. She looked a bit tired when she walked out of the office. She took a deep breath and smiled. Suddenly she thought of something and made a call. When the other side picked up the call, she said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Grandfather. My problem has been solved.¡± Grandpa Qin grunted in response and hung up the call. Qin Xinying looked at her phone, raised her eyebrows and sneered. She took a taxi to go back, when her cell phone suddenly rang. She took a look at the caller ID and picked up the call, asking, ¡°Director, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Miss Qin, pleasee to the show field of ourpany.¡± Vivian sounded a bit angry. Qin Xinying frowned and had a sense of foreboding. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°Juste here. I¡¯ll tell you what happened when youe here.¡± Vivian said and hung up the call. Vivian turned to Qiao Liang who was standing in front of her, lowered her head and kept apologizing, ¡°President, sorry. It¡¯s my fault. If you hadn¡¯t found out about it in time, ourpany¡¯s reputation will probably be ruined. I¡¯ll issue a statement and lodge awsuit against Qin Xinying. I promise ourpany won¡¯t have any losses.¡± Qiao Liang nodded, looked at Vivian and frowned, asking, ¡°Do we have enough clothes for the fashion show?¡± ¡°No, we might have to end the fashion show in advance.¡± Vivian said in chagrin. This was a great chance for them, but now the chance was wasted due to the liar, Qin Xinying! Qiao Liang nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Then he threw a recorder to Vivian, saying, ¡°If she refuses to admit what she did, y this recording to her. By the way... I don¡¯t want to see her show up in the fashion industry again. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Vivian paused and then nodded. ¡°I see.¡± So President wanted Qin Xinying to disappear from the fashion industry! That was the style of President, who never allowed anyone to cheat him! Vivian turned her eyes to the girl who was wearing a mask and standing behind Qiao Liang... Chapter 396 - Promise Me One Condition

Chapter 396: Promise Me One Condition

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Xinying hastened to go to the show field. The show would be held the day after tomorrow, so the show field had almost been set up and designers were helping models try on the clothes. When Qin Xinying arrived, Vivian was busy helping the models try on the clothes. Qin Xinying walked up to Vivian and asked impatiently, ¡°Vivian, have the models begun to try on the clothes?¡± They could handle this themselves. Why did Vivian ask her toe over? This was a waste of her time! Vivian looked back at Qin Xinying and raised her eyebrows, saying, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll have a rehearsal tomorrow, and our show will be held the day after tomorrow.¡± Qin Xinying looked around at the show field and asked absent-mindedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t President Qiao say he woulde to see the models try on the clothes? Is he here?¡± Vivian looked at her and her eyes had a cold gleam, but she remained expressionless and shook her head. ¡°No, but Miss Qin, I have something to talk about with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Xinying was disappointed to not be able to see Qiao Liang here. She came here just to spend more time with Qiao Liang, but he didn¡¯te here! ¡°Why don¡¯t the models try on the clothes I designed?¡± Qin Xinying looked at the models, frowned and turned her eyes to Vivian, asking angrily, ¡°Vivian, this is not a mistake that you, the design director of thepany is supposed to make, is it? Where are my clothes?¡± Looking at Qin Xinying who kept speaking without giving her any chance to speak, Vivian frowned in dislike and coldly said, ¡°That¡¯s why I called you here.¡± ¡°Hum?¡± Qin Xinying frowned and looked at Vivian. ¡°Is there anything wrong with my clothes? Or with the models?¡± Noticing that Vivian¡¯s face grew darker and darker, Qin Xinying thought she guessed right. She scowled, narrowed her eyes at Vivian and said harshly, ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! How can ourpany make such a stupid mistake? Is it because of your negligence or you did this on purpose?¡± ¡°Miss Qin, if you continue to speak to me like this, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for us to talk. I¡¯m sorry to tell you that your clothes won¡¯t be disyed. There is nothing wrong with the models or the clothes. We just won¡¯t disy your clothes.¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s face darkened and she snapped, ¡°What do you mean? My clothes won¡¯t be disyed? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°No, this is the decision of thepany. Miss Qin, from now on, you¡¯re no longer our designer, and we won¡¯t use your clothes any longer.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve signed a contract. I will sue you if you breach the contract!¡± Qin Xinying clenched her hands. Is it because of Qiao Liang? Did he do this to her to protect Tang Xi and that Xiao Rou? ¡°Miss Qin, I think you know what you have done. Merry meet, merry part. Why don¡¯t you just leave quietly to avoid embarrassment? That¡¯s good for you.¡± Qin Xinying sneered at Vivian¡¯s words. She said loudly, ¡°Yourpany used my designs. Now the fashion show is going to be held and you suddenly told me you wanted to terminate the contract with me? Do you think I will ept this? Or this is the way how the Qin¡¯s Group treats designers? Squeeze every designer¡¯s residual value out of them and then kick them out? Then which designer will still dare to serve yourpany?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in a ce to say these words. I don¡¯t show you the evidence, for your reputation¡¯s sake. If you speaks this way, I don¡¯t have to be gentle to you!¡± ¡°Haha, what are you going to do? Call the media?¡± Qin Xinying stared at Vivian threateningly and snapped, ¡°I have the Qin family behind me. Although my family is not very powerful, they won¡¯t allow me to be bullied! Do you think you can bully me at no price?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll hire any designer except one who doesn¡¯t have any gift in design but giarizes others¡¯ works. So, Miss Qin, that¡¯s why we can¡¯t cooperate with you.¡± Vivian looked coldly at Qin Xinying. ¡°Miss Qin, if you don¡¯t have any gift in designing, you¡¯d be better off not being a designer. You entered ourpany with the help of others¡¯ works. I was to me with not investigating you properly, but now I have collected enough evidence about what you¡¯ve done. Do you want me to publish the evidence or will you leave yourself?¡± Qin Xinying paused and then looked at Vivian in shock. How could she know what she had done? Did Tang Xi tell her this? No, Tang Xi was too proud to tell anyone about this. She would just take those design drawings as her alms to her. She would never tell the Qin¡¯s Group that she stole her works! Yes, perhaps Vivian just said that to intimidate me. She actually doesn¡¯t have any evidence. That¡¯s why she¡¯s trying to make me leave myself. I can¡¯t panic! Qin Xinying calmed down, looked at Vivian and coldly said, ¡°Vivian, why don¡¯t you show me the evidence? You said I giarized others¡¯ works. Then where is the evidence? You¡¯re ndering me. I can sue you!¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s meet in the court.¡± Vivian turned around, ignoring Qin Xinying. She could tell from Qin Xinying¡¯s expressions that she did steal someone else¡¯s designs! Vivian felt disgusted. She had liked Qin Xinying¡¯s works, but now it turned out that they actually belonged to someone else. Qin Xinying clenched her hands tightly; she keeps telling herself that they have no evidence, so I don¡¯t have to be afraid. She said, ¡°Vivian, I can leave the Qin¡¯s Group, but you have to promise me one condition. As long as you promise me that, I will leave.¡± Chapter 397 - The Most Shameless of the Shameless

Chapter 397: The Most Shameless of the Shameless

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Vivian looked back at this shameless woman and couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. How could she be so shameless? She had told her that the Qin¡¯s Group would never use copies of others¡¯ works. And she still wanted her clothes to be disyed? Was she mad or stupid? Vivian looked sarcastically at Qin Xinying, asking, ¡°Excuse me?¡± Qin Xinying pretended not to see her disdainful look and said, ¡°I said, disy my clothes in the show, and I¡¯ll leave the Qin¡¯s Group. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be impossible for me to leave.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Vivian suddenlyughed. She looked at Qin Xinying and her eyes turned sharp. She gave a cold smile and said, ¡°Qin Xinying, are you out of your mind? Do you think we¡¯ll disy your clothes in our show and let the entire world me us for giarism? I asked you toe here just to inform you that you¡¯re fired. I¡¯m not negotiating with you, alright? It¡¯s not up to you that you will stay in the Qiao¡¯s Group or not. Yes, you¡¯re the miss of the Qin¡¯s Group, but so what? Do you think we are afraid of you and your disgusting father?¡± Hearing her words, Qin Xinying scowled. She narrowed her eyes and said threateningly, ¡°Vivian, I advise you to mind your tongue! You should know out of the mouthes evil!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Vivian looked at her and sneered. She took out a recording pen out of her pocket and turned it on. Two persons¡¯ voice rang... ¡°Dad, have you got the design drawings I asked you to get? I¡¯ll have to submit my work to the design director of the Qiao¡¯s Group in less than two days. If I can¡¯t, I will lose a good chance!¡± It was Qin Xinying¡¯s voice. She sounded anxious to submit some design drawings. Vivian pressed the ¡°Pause¡± key and looked at Qin Xinying with a smile, asking, ¡°Miss Qin, do you still want to listen?¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s face darkened. She narrowed her eyes at Vivian and wished she could rip Vivian¡¯s face off. She took a few deep breaths before she calmed down and coldly stared at Vivian. ¡°How dare you bug my office!¡± Vivian said with a smile, saying, ¡°That¡¯s impossible... I will never do that, but... I didn¡¯t expect that a renowned genius designer is actually a giarist! Miss Qin, have you ever felt ashamed when you enjoyed fame and praise with someone else¡¯s design drawings?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Qin Xinying looked at Vivian and frowned. ¡°My Hand was injured, so I had no choice, but my former works are not giarized!¡± Vivian had heard the whole audio, so she knew all Qin Xinying¡¯s works were not hers. Hearing that she lied again, Vivian felt sick. She shook her head and turned on the audio again... ¡°Xinying, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve arrange it for you. We¡¯ll have two perfect design drawings in two days. One of the designer¡¯s family is seriously ill, so he sold his works to me.¡± ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let others find out about it. If anyone finds that I keep using others¡¯ design drawings, I¡¯ll be doomed!¡± ¡°You can rest assured. No one else will know this. Have some faith in me.¡± ¡°Okay, I hope this man will not cause me any trouble, just like Tang Xi. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let him off. By the way, the style of these design drawings must be simr to Tang Xi¡¯s.¡± Vivian looked at Qin Xinying who grew paler and paler, turned off the recording pen and smiled coldly, saying, ¡°Miss Qin, now what else do you want to say? Do you choose to lelk ourpany after paying up the liquidated damages or force us to tell what you did to the media and then sue you?¡± Qin Xinying stared at Vivian with a ghastly pale face and frowned, snapping, ¡°This is fabricated!¡± ¡°Fabricated?¡± Vivian looked at Qin Xinying who still refused to admit what she did. She smiled, took out her cellphone and showed Qin Xinying a video. ¡°Then how about this? Do you think the video is also fabricated?¡± After watching the video, Qin Xinying went speechless. She looked at Vivian pale-faced and said hoarsely, ¡°Where did you get this video? Who gave this to you?! Tang Xi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that you¡¯ll be doomed if I release this video online. Miss Qin, you admitted that you stole Miss Tang¡¯s designs in the video. Do you think you can take back what you said?¡± Just then, the other designers and models came over. They all looked at Qin Xinying with disdain, especially the designers, whose eyes were filled with contempt and disgust at Qin Xinying. Qin Xinying took a step back and seemed to be still unreconciled to her failure. No, she hadn¡¯t reached the height that she wanted to reach, so she couldn¡¯t fall over now! She must solve this matter as soon as possible. She could leave the Qin¡¯s Group, provided that this matter was not exposed! Once it was exposed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the fashion circle any longer... No, not only in the fashion circle, there wouldn¡¯t be any ce for her in the whole world... ¡°Okay, prepare the rted documents. I¡¯ll leave and pay liquidated damages, but you have to delete the video!¡± Qin Xinying pursed her lips and looked at Vivian. ¡°Now delete it!¡± ¡°No, I changed my mind. Even if you agree to terminate the contract with us, I won¡¯t delete it.¡± Qin Xinying red at Vivian and her eyes had a dark gleam. ¡°Are you teasing me?!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the time to tease you. I just think it¡¯s an insult to designers if you can still stay in the fashion circle, so I think I should uphold justice and make you disappear from this industry. That¡¯s what I should do. Although it might cause me trouble, at least I won¡¯t have to see you in this circle again.¡± Vivian said with a straight face, released the video to the Microblog and then showed her cellphone to Qin Xinying, saying, ¡°Miss Qin, farewell.¡± Chapter 398 - Lost All Reputation

Chapter 398: Lost All Reputation

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Xinying reached out to snatch Vivian¡¯s cell phone, but thetter put her cell phone into her pocket and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°I just contacted two fashion editors, telling them I have an important statement to make. Now it¡¯s time for you to return the honor to Miss Tang. You shouldn¡¯t keep what doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± ¡°Vivian, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Qin Xinying red at Vivian with bloodshot eyes and screamed, ¡°You ruined my career! I swear I will make you pay the price! Do you think Tang Xi and the Qiao¡¯s Group will appreciate you for what you do? No, they won¡¯t! But you¡¯ll have to take my retaliation!¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Vivian looked at Qin Xinying and smiled. ¡°You¡¯d better pray I won¡¯t have anything wrong happen to me. If I do, it must be done by you!¡± Then she ignored Qin Xinying, looked back at the models and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Wen, Ju¡¯er and girls, please forward this post. I want this matter to be known by the public. We shouldn¡¯t tolerate a giarist.¡± The models all nodded and began to take out their cell phones to forward the post from Vivian. Qin Xinying almost vomited blood in anger, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to stop them. She gave a dark look towards Vivian and coldly said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Then she turned around and walked out without looking back. Vivian looked at Qin Xinying¡¯s receding figure and her eyes had a gleam of disgust. After Qin Xinying left, Vivian looked back at the models and smiled, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have you see this. Let¡¯s continue to try on the clothes.¡± ... When Qin Xinying walked out of the show field, some media had called her. Qin Xinying wanted to hang up the call, but her hands trembled and the call was identally connected. A man¡¯s voice rang... The journalist, ¡°Miss Qin, is it true that you giarized someone else¡¯s work?¡± Qin Xinying hastened to hang up the call, but her phone immediately rang again. She hung up the call again and felt panicked. What should she do now? What could she do? She couldn¡¯t lose everything she had owned! She couldn¡¯t lose everything she had owned! Qin Xinying blocked all strange numbers and her phone didn¡¯t ring again. She heaved a sigh of relief when suddenly her cell phone rang again. She took a look at the caller ID only to find it was from her father. She paused and picked up the call, asking, ¡°What¡¯s up, Dad?¡± ¡°Xinying, we¡¯re in big trouble! Why did that matter be exposed?! Didn¡¯t you notice someone was secretly shooting videos of you when you met with Tang Xi?¡± Qin Benyuan¡¯s flustered voice was heard. Having no idea of what to do, Qin Xinying grew even more upset when she heard Qin Benyuan¡¯s words. She said grumpily, ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t say those words to Tang Xi!¡± She was too careless. She forgot that Tang Xi would definitely be followed by paparazzi because she disappeared for a long time. But now it was toote. The video had been released. She could do nothing about it! Hearing Qin Xinying¡¯s words, Qin Benyuan sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but every time we mess with The Tang family people, something bad will happen to us. Those people who kidnapped me hadn¡¯t been caught by the police yet! Damn it, if I find out who they are, I must kill them! And Tang Xi and that old man, I won¡¯t let them off too!¡± Qin Xinying rubbed between her eyebrows and remembered her father was still lying in the hospital. She took a breath and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I should do now. The video has been released online. People will go ask Tang Xi about this matter, and I don¡¯t think she will cover up for me. I¡¯m afraid the stock price of the Qin¡¯s Group might also be affected.¡± ¡°Now only Tang Xi can help you.¡± Qin Benyuan paused and said, ¡°You got this trouble because of her. Go talk with her and y pitiful. Persuade her toe out to deny that you stole her work. Then nobody will say anything about you.¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She murmured, ¡°Yes, I just need to talk with Tang Xi and ask her to rify for me. She will surely help me.¡± ... At this time, Tang Xi was going back to the hotel with Qiao Liang. Xiao Jing had taken He Wanyi and Ning Yan to the hotel and Tang Xi asked He Wanyi out for lunch to discuss how to shoot the promotion clip. She casually took out her cell phone and browsed in the Microblog. Suddenly she glimpsed two hot hashtags... [Qin Xinying giarizes] [Qin Xinying and Tang Xi] Tang Xi clicked on the first hashtag and saw the video. She raised her eyebrows and looked back at Qiao Liang, asking in surprise, ¡°Who shot this video?¡± She remembered it was the day when she met Qin Xinying in the cafe, but she didn¡¯t know someone secretly shot a video of them. Qiao Liang wasn¡¯t there that day, so it couldn¡¯t be Qiao Liang. And she didn¡¯t take any friends with her that day. Then who shot this video? Qiao Liang took a look at the video, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Maybe Qin Xinying was too shameless and even a stranger couldn¡¯t stand her.¡± Then he added, ¡°The video is well shot. You look beautiful in it.¡± Tang Xiughed, but then she looked suspiciously at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°Did you shoot the video? Or you had someone else do it?¡± Qiao Liang shrugged and didn¡¯t answer her question. Tang Xi smiled and clicked on the hashtag [Qin Xinying and Tang Xi]. Then she saw many photos with her and Qin Xinying in that were released by some Microblog celebrities, under which manyizens sighed that Qin Xinying was really good at stabbing her friend in the back... ¡°Oh, where did these Microblog celebrities get these pictures? I don¡¯t even have all of them.¡± Tang Xi looked at the photos and a sad gleam shed through her eyes. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Xinying who she treated as a good friend to do those horrible things to her. She gave Qin Xinying her own design drawings, just because she took Qin Xinying as her friend and she didn¡¯t mind it. After she came back to life, however, she felt what she did for Qin Xinying wasn¡¯t worth it. Chapter 399 - Friends

Chapter 399: Friends

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Just then, Tang Xi¡¯s cell phone rang. She took a look at the caller ID and found it was a strange number. She raised her eyebrows and answered the call, ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Tang Xi.¡± ¡°Xixi, please help me.¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s imploring voice rang out through the line. Tang Xi frowned. Why did Qin Xinying call her? Was she begging her to help her? But the video had been released. What she had done can¡¯t be undone. The public wouldn¡¯t tolerate a despicable person like her. Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi who shook her head at him and walked to a corner, saying coldly, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? I don¡¯t think I can help you.¡± Tang Xi pretended not to understand what Qin Xinying was talking about. Qin Xinying remained silent for a moment and then she said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to exin on the phone. We¡¯d better talk face to face. I know you¡¯re in Paris. I¡¯m here too. Let¡¯s meet.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes had a cold gleam. What did Qin Xinying want to do? Was she still trying to use her? ¡°I don¡¯t have the time today. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m avable.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t bother to waste time with Qin Xinying and was about to hang up, when Qin Xinying suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Tang Xi put the cell phone against her ear again, asking, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Xixi, look at the Microblog. Then you¡¯ll know what happened to me. I hope you cane out and rify for me. Now only you can help me. We¡¯ve been good friends for so many years. You don¡¯t want to see me ruined, right?¡± Qin Xinying tried to speak as gently as she could, with the hope that Tang Xi might help her for the sake of their former friendship. Hearing these shameless words, Tang Xi gave a sarcastic smile. She grunted in response, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Then she hung up the call. Tang Xi continued to read the posts in Microblog but didn¡¯tment on them. In a short while, many media groups had called Tang Xi to seek her confirmation. They didn¡¯t have Tang Xi¡¯s phone number, so they called her office. Assistant Wang who was sitting in Tang Xi¡¯s office was almost driven mad by the calls. In the end, he unplugged the phone line and called Tang Xi with his cell phone, asking for her instructions. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t deny nor admit. Let things ferment.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips, saying, ¡°Pay attention to the stock prices of the Empire Group and the Qin¡¯s Group. When thetter¡¯s stock price falls, purchase their shares anonymously.¡± Qiao Liang who was sitting beside Tang Xi raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He looked at Tang Xi who smiled at him and continued to speak with Assistant Wang. Then she hung up the call and said to Qiao Liang, ¡°Qin Xinying called me, asking me to help her out, but I n to stab her in the back instead.¡± Qiao Liang rubbed at Tang Xi¡¯s hair and said gently, ¡°I guess you must feel disgusted.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°She wanted to meet me. I think she would probably beg me to rify for her in the Microblog. I¡¯ve agreed to meet her.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and frowned. ¡°She bade Xu Fang to incite Kloss Lov to sexually harass you. Do you still want to help her?¡± Tang Xi smiled and his eyes sparkled with a dark gleam. She put her hand into Qiao Liang¡¯s and said with a smile, ¡°I agreed to meet her, but I won¡¯t help her out. I gave my work to her, because I took her as my friend, but now it¡¯s different. She not only stole my work, but also stole others¡¯. Such a person shouldn¡¯t stay in the fashion circle.¡± When the two of them arrived at the hotel, Tang Xi received Xiao Jing¡¯s call. ¡°We¡¯re in the third-floor Chinese restaurant. Come upstairs.¡± When they reached the Chinese restaurant, Xiao Jing was already waiting there. They walked over and Xiao Jing came up to them, saying, ¡°They have arrived, including He Wanzhou and He Wanning. They said they are apanying their sister to Paris, but I think they came here to support you. Rourou, are you d to hear this?¡± Tang Xi smiled. She didn¡¯t expect that she could make so many friends after she came back to life. When they walked into the private room, He Wanyi had rushed up and hugged her. ¡°My girl, you gave me a surprise! I didn¡¯t expect you would hold your own fashion show in Paris Fashion Week. I¡¯m so proud of you. I think you¡¯re like a legend, a legend about how an ugly duckling turned into a white swan.¡± Tang Xi reached out to pat He Wanyi¡¯s back, took her hand and walked in, saying with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can make it without your support. Without your support, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold my own fashion show in Paris Fashion Week.¡± Tang Xi looked at He Wanzhou and the others, saying with a smile, ¡°Brother He, I really appreciate that you came here to support me.¡± He Wanzhou shrugged. ¡°I had nned to take some actresses and actors of mypany here, but Wanyi said, a new brand needs to remain mysterious and she, an A-lister would be quite enough, so I didn¡¯t take them with me.¡± Tang Xi thanked her, pulled a chair out and sat beside Qiao Liang. She turned her eyes to Ning Yan, saying, ¡°Director Ning, thank you for agreeing to shoot the promotion clip for me. I owe you one!¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s just because we happily cooperatedst time. You should give me a greater surprise this time.¡± Ning Yan said with a straight face. Tang Xi smiled. Thinking of her n, she nodded and said confidently, ¡°You can rest assured, Director Ning. I n to have two queens star the promotion clip, the queen of the entertainment circle and the queen of the business circle. That would be a great surprise for people!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi. Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang who said, ¡°She ns to invite Tang Xi, the princess of the Empire Group to star in this promotion clip.¡± Ning Yan whistled. ¡°Tang Xi? She doesn¡¯tck money. Will she ept your invitation? Besides...¡± Ning Yan cast a sly nce at Qiao Liang and said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your boyfriend Qiao Liang will rekindle his past feelings with her? Then you will lose him!¡± Tang Xi grunted in response and nodded, saying seriously, ¡°Yes, so I¡¯ve decided that neither Qiao Liang or I will show up at the shooting set.¡± Chapter 400 - Played Lovey Dovey Again

Chapter 400: yed Lovey Dovey Again

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The people turned their eyes to Qiao Liang. Everyone knew that Qiao Liang used to be Tang Xi¡¯s boyfriend. Qiao Liang almost went mad during the five years after Tang Xi broke up with him. He was more anxious than anyone else when it was said the Tang Xi had an air crash, and he even went to search for her in the Pacific. It was clear that Tang Xi was very important to Qiao Liang. How dare Xiao Rou invite Tang Xi to be her model? Was she trying to challenge the famous princess of the Empire Group? They certainly wouldn¡¯t say it out loud but instead looked at Qiao Liang and waited for his response. Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi who looked nonchnt. He helplessly sighed in his heart. Tang Xi was being naughty again! He reached out to rub at Tang Xi¡¯s hair and said with a smile, ¡°As long as Rourou likes and wants.¡± The people all gasped in surprise. Xiao Jing who had known that Xiao Rou was just Tang Xi looked at the two of them in boredom. The corner of his eyes twitched. Were the two cosying? One cosyed as a bodyguard and the other as the noble princess. Whatever, as long as Xiao Rou was happy... ¡°Xiao Jing, why do you give them this look?¡± He Wanyi who was sitting opposite to Xiao Jing happened to see his strange look. Xiao Jing hurriedly gave her a smile and pursed his lips, saying, ¡°They are ying lovey dovey again! I can¡¯t bear it anymore.¡± He Wanzhouughed and handed the menu back to the waitress, saying, ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is whether Xiao Rou can persuade Tang Xi to ept her invitation. Tang Xi is the heiress to the Empire Group and also a VIP guest of many luxury brands. I still remembered how popr she was in the Chanel¡¯s show a few days ago. She looks gorgeous in that dress.¡± With that, He Wanzhou turned to Qiao Liang and said with a frown, ¡°That¡¯s why you still can¡¯t forget her, isn¡¯t it? She is such a belle...¡± Ning Yan coughed and poured He Wanzhou a cup of tea awkwardly, saying, ¡°Well, let¡¯s drink tea, haha. Haven¡¯t you recovered from your airsickness?¡± He Wanning exined to Tang Xi in embarrassment, ¡°My brother didn¡¯t mean to offend you. He was just attracted by Miss Tang¡¯s beauty. Please don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Tang Xi shrugged and smiled, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Tang Xi is excellent indeed. It¡¯s not surprising that your brother admires her. By the way, if she hadn¡¯t been so excellent, I wouldn¡¯t have invited her to be The Queen¡¯s endorser.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± He Wanzhou looked at Tang Xi with interest and asked her with a faint smile, ¡°Sister Rourou, do you really think so? Don¡¯t lie to us.¡± Tang Xi smiled and her eyes had a sly gleam. She looked at He Wanzhou and answered with a smile, ¡°Yes, I do think so. She is talented in design. Didn¡¯t you see the posts in the Microblog? That Qin Xinying stole her designs...¡± She said and nodded seriously. ¡°No wonder I always feel she has very good taste in fashion. She is more fashionable thanmon rich youngdies. It turns out that she is also a designer.¡± He Wanzhou nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t agree more. What else do you like about her?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile. ¡°She is also beautiful. No matter how fashionable a woman is, if she is not beautiful and well-proportioned, she won¡¯t be very attractive. But she is beautiful and also fashionable. She is a real queen.¡± Ning Yan whistled, looked at Qiao Liang and gave him a thumbs-up, saying, ¡°Good job! I¡¯m surprised to see your current girlfriend praise your ex-girlfriend like this! How do you manage to do this? Pass on some experience!¡± Qiao Liang took a nce at his girlfriend who was happily praising herself. He smiled and rubbed at her hair as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to do anything. She has always been a good girl.¡± Xiao Jing almost choked with water when he heard Tang Xi¡¯s words. He hurriedly put the water ss on the table. God, when did this girl became so shameless? How could she praise herself like this? He Wanyi also looked at Tang Xi in surprise. ¡°Do you really think Tang Xi is so excellent?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, she has a very good education background and a nice personality as well as high IQ and EQ. She is almost perfect in my eyes!¡± ¡°Puff... cough...¡± The water Xiao Jing just drank spurted from his mouth. Everyone else looked at him and He Wanyi jested, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you have a cold?¡± Xiao Jing looked at Tang Xi and Qiao Liang usingly and said indignantly, ¡°I don¡¯t feel very well. I can¡¯t believe my sister is praising her boyfriend¡¯s ex-girlfriend like this!¡± The others burst intoughter. He Wanzhou sitting beside him patted her shoulder, saying, ¡°Hey, your sister doesn¡¯t take Tang Xi as an enemy herself. You don¡¯t have to worry for her. If Qiao Liang dumps your sister and goes back to Tang Xi, we¡¯ll help you hit him.¡± Then he looked at Tang Xi as he said, ¡°Sister Rourou, what do you think? Do you agree with what I have said?¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t agree more.¡± Xiao Jing sighed, ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand my feelings.¡± The two were acting but only he knew the truth. Sh*t! He didn¡¯t want to know the truth! If only he hadn¡¯te to Paris! At this time, Tang Xi¡¯s cell phone rang. She took a look at the caller ID, frowned and walked to a corner to answer the call... Seeing this, He Wanyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°Did something bad happen at the show field? She doesn¡¯t look right.¡± Qiao Liang also spotted the caller ID. He turned up the corner of his mouth as he said, ¡°She can handle it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t worry about your girlfriend.¡± Ning Yan looked meaningfully at Qiao Liang and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Won¡¯t you go and ask her what¡¯s wrong? Or you are still thinking of your ex-girlfriend?¡± Qiao Liang raised her eyebrows and looked at Ning Yan, saying, ¡°I said she could handle it. It¡¯s her own affairs I¡¯m not going to meddle in them.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ning Yan took a breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the posts in the Microblog. I find...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is what the truth is.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Ning Yan expressionlessly. Just then, Tang Xi came in from the outside. Qiao Liang looked back at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°No big deal. Someone just can¡¯t wait to see me.¡± Chapter 401 - What Happened

Chapter 401: What Happened

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Is there someone waiting for you?¡± Hearing this, He Wanyi raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is that person waiting for you to have lunch? Why don¡¯t ask that person toe over and have lunch together with us?¡± Tang Xi smiled and casually said, ¡°She is not waiting for me to have lunch with her. It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll call her back after lunch. Have the dishes all been served?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get started.¡± He Wanzhou raised his ss. ¡°Come on, Sister Rourou, let me propose a toast to the sess of your fashion show.¡± Tang Xi smiled and was about to drink, when Qiao Liang stopped her, handed a ss of juice to her and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll have a meeting tonight, so you¡¯d better not drink now.¡± He knew how she would be after she got drunk. He didn¡¯t want any other man see how she was like when she was drunk! Therefore, he thought she¡¯d better not drink before she was fully recovered. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Qiao Liang. Then she took the juice with a smile and said to He Wanzhou, ¡°Sorry, Brother He, I have a task to perform, so I can¡¯t apany you to drink. Let¡¯s drink until we are thoroughly drunk after I finish my task.¡± He Wanzhou shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to drink since Qiao Liang is here. Don¡¯t take Qiao Liang with you next time we go out for a drink.¡± Tang Xi blinked at He Wanzhou and said slyly, ¡°I understand your point.¡± After lunch, they began to discuss when to shoot the promotion clip. As The Queen¡¯s show would be held next Wednesday, they had to release the promotion clip by next Monday. The time was a bit tight. Tang Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°It will be toote to shoot the clip Saturday, not to mention Sunday, but if we do it tomorrow, we aren¡¯t prepared.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve seen your products and you have chosen the shooting site. If the models are avable, it won¡¯t be a problem to shoot it tomorrow. By the way, have you finished the script?¡± Ning Yan, as an experienced director, knew his job well. Tang Xi pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°I wrote the script myself and have finished it. I¡¯ll send it to youter. If you think it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll shoot ording to the script... we¡¯ll shoot Sister Wanyi¡¯s poster tomorrow, and Sister Wanyi can publicize it for us in her Microblog ount. And I¡¯ll invite Tang Xi. If she agrees, I¡¯ll ask her toe over to shoot the posters.¡± ¡°Do you know Tang Xi? Will she ept your invitation? I think you¡¯d better prepare another model just in case.¡± Ning Yan said seriously. Although he thought it was a good idea to invite Tang Xi as The Queen¡¯s endorser, he didn¡¯t think she would ept it so easily. Many luxury brands had invited her to be their endorser, but she refused them all. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to persuade her. Besides, The Queen was only a new brand... Ning Yan turned his eyes to Qiao Liang and sighed. Tang Xi was Qiao Liang¡¯s ex-friend. She must hate Qiao Liang because he dumped her. How could she help Qiao Liang¡¯s current girlfriend? She wouldn¡¯t unless she was mad. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll prepared one or two other models. Let¡¯s make Sister Wanyi¡¯s poster first. Now I can¡¯t find anyone else who is more suitable than Tang Xi. If Tang Xi rejects to be our model, then I¡¯ll just take Sister Wanyi as our endorser.¡± Tang Xi said, pursing her lips. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi. Xiao Jing rolled his eyes. God, could she just stop blowing her own horn?! How could she boast about herself without any shame?! ¡°You guys must be tired. Go back to your room and take a rest. I¡¯ll be going to the show field.¡± Tang Xi smiled and took a look at her watch. The time she appointed with Qin Xinying wasing. ¡°Okay, let us know when you¡¯re ready for the shoots.¡± After seeing them off, Tang Xi told Qiao Liang that she was going to see Qin Xinying. Qiao Liang frowned when he heard that, asking, ¡°Are you going to meet her alone?¡± Tang Xi nodded and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t dare do anything to me.¡± ¡°Let me go with you. You know, the Kloss family is still looking for you. They won¡¯t recognize you when you are Xiao Rou, but if you show up with the identity of Tang Xi, they will immediately find you.¡± Although Xu Fang was caught, Kloss Lov wasn¡¯t. He must be quietly waiting for Tang Xi to show up. Tang Xi frowned. She was still too weak, or else Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t have to apany her all the time... Tang Xi took a look at her fist and sighed secretly. If she had been stronger, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her, nor fear Kloss Lov. ¡°Are you free this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free since Lu Li is here.¡± Qiao Liang said and put Tang Xi¡¯s coat over her body. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The time is up.¡± ... It was two pm when the two of them changed and put on their respective skin masks. Tang Xi walked ahead of Qiao Liang who disguised as her bodyguard. He looked around vigntly to see whether there was any suspicious people. As soon as Tang Xi walked out of the hotel, her cell phone rang. She took a look at the caller ID and turned up the corner of her mouth, and her eyes had a cold gleam. ¡°I¡¯m on the way. Where shall we meet?¡± ¡°There is a cafe called Zero Degree beside the Eiffel Tower. Let¡¯s meet here.¡± Tang Xi frowned. She subconsciously rejected to approach Eiffel Tower because she quarreled with Qiao Liang there. She said tly, ¡°I¡¯ll choose a cafe and send you the locationter. The cafe you said is too far away from me.¡± ¡°Okay, send me the location then.¡± Qin Xinying sitting in Zero Degree took a deep breath and tried to suppress her inner anger. She needed Tang Xi now, so she could only tolerate her. Once her troubles were settled, she would definitely make Tang Xi regret doing this to her! A cold gleam shed through Tang Xi¡¯s eyes. She opened the car door and was about to get into the car, when a man scurried over, held the car door and said in surprise, ¡°Oh, is it really you, Xixi?!¡± Tang Xi frowned and looked up at the man. Her eyes had a gleam of surprise when she recognized who he was. He Wanzhou? Why did he call her Xixi? Tang Xi didn¡¯t know him when she was still Tang Xi! He Wanzhou didn¡¯t mention that he knew Tang Xi when they chatted! What happened?! Chapter 402 - Nearly Spilled The Beans

Chapter 402: Nearly Spilled The Beans

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi¡¯s eyes had a gleam of surprise and she looked at He Wanzhou in surprise, asking, ¡°Sir, are you...?¡± Qiao Liang who was disguised as her bodyguard came over with a frown and coldly said, ¡°Sir, please leave. Our miss doesn¡¯t know you.¡± He Wanzhou certainly wouldn¡¯t leave. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Xi all smiles. ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t you remember me? We both studied in Harvard before! You delivered a speech on behalf of freshmen in the school opening day and we had shaken hands on that day.¡± He touched his face and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten this handsome face!¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face darkened and Tang Xi was at a loss what to say. She did give a speech on behalf of the graduating students, but she had no impression on He Wanzhou! Besides, why did hee over to talk to her? Seeing her look, He Wanzhou shrugged and said a bit sadly, ¡°Alright, it seems that you don¡¯t remember me.¡± Then he asked as if he was intimate with Tang Xi, ¡°May I ask where you are going, Xixi?¡± Tang Xi frowned and He Wanzhou shrugged. ¡°Okay, I shouldn¡¯t ask this question. May I invite you to a dinner next time? We both live in this hotel and I think we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Tang Xi paused and said with a smile, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m on the way to the airport.¡± He Wanzhou frowned. ¡°Airport?¡± Didn¡¯t Rourou say she would talk with this Tang Xi this afternoon? It seemed that she had been rejected by Tang Xi. ¡°Sir, please move away.¡± Qiao Liang said coldly. He Wanzhou took a look at Qiao Liang, raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Tang Xi who had sat in the car. Then he said with a smile, ¡°Xixi, although your bodyguard is handsome, he is too grumpy. You might offend people because of him. I suggest you change him as soon as possible.¡± haha... Tang Xi almost burst into fits ofughter. He Wanzhou was so hrious. She nodded at He Wanzhou, saying, ¡°Thanks for reminding me. Bye.¡± She took a look at Qiao Liang who narrowed his eyes, gave a threatening stare at He Wanzhou and got into the car. Tang Xi took a look at He Wanzhou who closed the car door for her with a smile. Tang Xi nodded and thanked him, and Qiao Liang drove the car away. During the whole process, Tang Xi didn¡¯t say anything, looking noble and indifferent. He Wanzhou watched the car driving away and took out his cell phon to make a call. ¡°Oh my god! Tang Xi is living in the same hotel with us! Have Qiao Liang and Rourou met her in the hotel? By the way, I just talked to Tang Xi who was so proud and noble! She merely said less than twenty words to me!¡± On the other end of the line, Ning Yan yawned. ¡°No wonder you opened an entertainmentpany. I think you¡¯re even more excited than Tang Xi¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Qiao Liang. What¡¯s the big deal that she lives in the same hotel as us?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t remember, until I saw her, that we used to study in the same university! She got her bachelor degree at the Empire University and then got her master degree at Harvard. I mentioned this to her just now, but she didn¡¯t remember me at all! And she even treated me as a swindler!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡± Ning Yan sounded tired. He asked impatiently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? You just took an eight-hour flight, but you don¡¯t feel tired at all? I have to say I admire your energy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste the time on sleeping!¡± He Wanzhou said excitedly, ¡°By the way, I think Rourou failed in persuading her. Just now Tang Xi said she was going to the airport. She must be leaving Paris, and then...¡± Ning Yan sighed. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be the boss of an entertainmentpany but a paparazzi instead. That job is perfect for you.¡± With that, he hung up the call. He Wanzhou didn¡¯t want to sleep, but he needed to sleep. Tang Xi and Qin Xinying chose a cafe not far away from the ce where Lawrence would hold a dinner party. Tang Xi send Qin Xinying the location. After meeting Qin Xinying here, she would buy a dress in the shops nearby to attend Lawrence¡¯s dinner party. Tang Xi was sitting at a table alone and sipping the coffee, and Qiao Liang was sitting at the next table. Tang Xi waited for about twenty minutes and Qin Xinying hadn¡¯te. Tang Xi took out her cell phone to check the Microblog and found that ¡°Tang Xi and Qin Xinying¡± remained the most searched hashtag. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. This hashtag had disappeared from the list of the most searched hashtags just now. The Qin¡¯s Group must have taken some PR measures, but now it appeared in the list again. It seemed that theizens were really disgusted by Qin Xinying¡¯s behaviors. Tang Xi turned up the corners of her mouth and her eyes had a cold gleam. Qin Xinying, it seems that your career has been ruined. She put away her cell phone and looked out of the window only to find Qin Xinying was looking at her at the door. She indifferently took back her gaze. Qin Xinying frowned and clenched her hands; she walked into the cafe and sat down opposite to Tang Xi who raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Xinying, asking, ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡± Qin Xinying clenched her fists, looked at Tang Xi and pursed her lips as she said imploringly, ¡°Can you rify for me? Tell people those design drawings are not yours but mine. After all, you already have owned so much. Those design drawings don¡¯t mean anything to you. Give them to me. Just take it as your alms to me, okay? Give the original manuscripts to me.¡± Hearing her shameless request, Tang Xi gave her a cold smile. She looked sarcastically at Qin Xinying and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Give them to you? Alms? Are you a beggar? Or is it that I¡¯m your savior? Why should I give them to you? Those design drawings are actually mine. Why should I tell people they are yours?¡± Qin Xinying took a deep breath. ¡°But you don¡¯t need them! Why don¡¯t you just give them to me? Are you taking revenge on me because I love Qiao Liang? You want to ruin me, right? When did you be so mean? Don¡¯t forget that you lost Qiao Liang not because of me! The woman called Xiao Rou stole him from you! You should take revenge on her!¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Tang Xi chuckled and leaned backward. She crosses her legs, narrowed her eyes and looked at Qin Xinying, snorting. ¡°Revenge? Qin Xinying, I don¡¯t think you deserve my revenge. Let me tell you, since you did steal my design drawings, I will just tell the truth. Be prepared!¡± Chapter 403 - We’re No Longer Friends

Chapter 403: We¡¯re No Longer Friends

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Xinying looked at Tang Xi and her eyes had a gleam of hatred, but she covered it up. She took a deep breath, stood up to walk up to Tang Xi and suddenly got on her knees. She looked up at Tang Xi and her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Tang Xi pitifully and begged, ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything when I took your design drawings! You acquiesced l me using your design drawings. You¡¯re also to me for this! Xixi, if you don¡¯t help me, no one can help me out.¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯m to me because you stole my design drawings?¡± Tang Xiughed in anger. She had never seen a person more shameless than Qin Xinying! She looked at Qin Xinying who knelt in front of her and gave a cold smile, asking, ¡°Do you mean I should be responsible for this matter?¡± ording to Qin Xinying¡¯s logic, if she stole her knife and killed someone, she would tell judge that Tang Xi was to me because she bought that knife! ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been in such trouble if you had refused me in the first ce!¡± Qin Xinying red at Tang Xi and said resentfully, ¡°That¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t stop me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t?¡± Tang Xi narrowed her eyes, reached out to raise Qin Xinying¡¯s chin and coldly said, ¡°I told you I couldn¡¯t give my design drawings to you, but what did you do? You stole them and imed they were yours! Shall I call the police, saying that my good friend stole my design drawings? Qin Xinying, if I did that, you would probably say that I didn¡¯t take you as my friend and those design drawings were even more important than you in my heart, right? You always have excuses!¡± Qin Xinying paused and looked at Tang Xi in surprise. Thetter turned up the corners of her mouth and snorted. ¡°I had been taking you as my friend before that air crash, but Qin Xinying, from the very moment of the air crash, I¡¯m no longer your friend. So don¡¯t y pitiful in front of me. I had made it clear to youst time in the cafe that I wouldn¡¯t buy your sh*t anymore!¡± ¡°Do you remember thest time you told me you were in love with Qiao Liang? Since you showed your hand to me, how dare you say those words to me?! Do you think I¡¯m stupid?!¡± Tang Xi said and suddenly released Qin Xinying¡¯s chin, snapping, ¡°Do you really want me to enumerate what you have done to me?!¡± Qin Xinying looked at Tang Xi in shock, who took out her cell phone and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make anyments on this matter. As time goes by, people will forget it in the end. But now I¡¯ve changed my mind. Since you med me for not stopping you in the first ce, then let me tell you the truth now. At least you won¡¯t me me in the future!¡± Tang Xi released a post in the Microblog, then threw her cell phone on the table and smiled at Qin Xinying. ¡°I hope it won¡¯t be toote!¡± Qin Xinying felt her heart miss a beat. She hurriedly took out her cell phone, opened her Microblog ount and visited Tang Xi¡¯s ount. Tang Xi: I thought we could be friends forever, but now I find that only I take her as my friend but she doesn¡¯t take me as her friend. She stole my things but said it was my fault, because I didn¡¯t stop her! I don¡¯t need a friend like this. ¡°Tang Xi!¡± Qin Xinying red ferociously at Tang Xi when she read the post. ¡°Are you going to ruin me?!¡± ¡°I ruined you? Have you forgotten what you did to me?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qin Xinying expressionlessly and gave her a chilly smile. ¡°By the way, you can read my previous post.¡± Qin Xinying lowered her head and hurriedly read the previous post. Then she widened her eyes and stared at Tang Xi in disbelief. Thetter stood up with a smile, looked down at Qin Xinying who was sitting on the floor still and coldly said, ¡°I was so happy to see you. I thought you would apologize to me, but you let me down.¡± Tang Xi said and turned to leave. Qin Xinying stared at the picture under the post... Tang Xi: I came to meet her because I still take her as my friend. I hope our friendship can stillst. [Photo] It was the gate of the cafe in the photo... Qin Xinying froze and it had been quite a while before she suddenly stood up and ran out to catch up with Tang Xi who was about to get into the car. She rushed over, held the car door and looked at Tang Xi imploringly, begging, ¡°I was wrong! Could you please forgive me? I was wrong! I was wrong! Can you delete the post?!¡± Tang Xi looked at Qin Xinying indifferently. ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°Xixi, I know I was wrong! I do know! Please, delete that post! It¡¯s all my fault. I will confess to the public. Could you just delete the post? We¡¯ll still be good friends!¡± Tang Xi gazed at Qin Xinying who begged in a tearful voice, pulled her hand away and took a look at Qiao Liang, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Tang Xi, you forced me to do this!¡± Qin Xinying suddenly stopped and gave a dark smile at Tang Xi. Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang and signaled him not to drive away. She rolled down the car window and gave a questioning look at Qin Xinying who looked coldly at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°I met several men who were looking for you on the way here, so I brought them here!¡± Tang Xi frowned and suddenly several cars surrounded them. Qin Xinying looked smugly at Tang Xi and her eyes sparkled with a chilly gleam. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to make it up with me, then go to hell!¡± Tang Xi took Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and was about to take him out of here with the all-purpose skill, but Qiao Liang stopped her. Tang Xi frowned and Qiao Liang shook his head at her. ¡°We have to solve this trouble. The Kloss family needs to learn a lesson.¡± Tang Xi gave a questioning look at Qiao Liang who closed the car windows and doors and made a call. Some car suddenly bumped into their car. This car was made by Long Xiao. It had been refitted and were installed with bulletproof ss, so bullets couldn¡¯t shoot into the car. It was the first time Tang Xi was in such a situation. She frowned and looked at Qiao Liang who took her hand and helped her jump to the co-pilot seat from the back seat. Qiao Liang touched Tang Xi¡¯s hair and asked with a smile, ¡°Are your scared?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just thinking that it¡¯s not good if I¡¯mte for Lawrence¡¯s dinner party.¡± Chapter 404 - Got Captured

Chapter 404: Got Captured

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi looked back at Qin Xinying who was watching their car being hit with a cold smile on her face. Tang Xi had a cold gleam in her eyes and coldly said, ¡°I should thank these people for helping me make up my mind to take revenge on Qin Xinying as harshly as I can in the future. I¡¯ll make her regret every single of her life for what she has done to me.¡± Qiao Liang took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and thetter smiled and shook her head at him. At this time, someone picked up Qiao Liang¡¯s call. Before the other side answered, Qiao Liang said, ¡°Surround the Colton Castle. Make the Kloss family disappear from France by 4pm.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and took a look at Qiao Liang who smiled at her and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll see Kloss Lov myself. Prepare a car for me. We¡¯re going to the Colton Castle.¡± Qiao Liang hung up the call and asked Tang Xi, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Liang opened the car door and the two of them walked out of the car at the same time. The cafe had been surrounded by many people and someone had called the police. However, as the Kloss family was too powerful, the policemen dared not step forward. As soon as the two of them got out of the car, they were captured by those people. Tang Xi frowned and turned her eyes to Qiao Liang who coldly said, ¡°We can go with you, but don¡¯t touch her. Otherwise...¡± Qiao Liang looked coldly at the man who grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s arm. That person felt a chill on his spine, quickly rxed his grip of Tang Xi¡¯s arm and signaled her to get into the car. ncing at Qin Xinying who was smugly watching this scene, Tang Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve made your choice, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how powerful the Kloss family is in Paris, right?¡± Qin Xinying looked casually at Tang Xi and her eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°Do you think this is China? I doubt whether you can walk out of the Colton Castle alive.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes had a chilly gleam. She looked at Qin Xinying and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Qin Xinying snorted. ¡°Okay, I wait for you, as long as you can survive. Tang Xi, you can¡¯t me me for this. It¡¯s all your fault. You¡¯re too stupid and stubborn.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t bother to speak to Qin Xinying anymore. She turned to get into the car and Qiao Liang followed her in. The Kloss family people were confused. Why did Master send them here just to catch this man and the woman who didn¡¯t look dangerous at all? They were mercenaries! This was like using a steam-roller to crack nuts! Tang Xi and Qiao Liang sat in the car and surrounded by the Kloss family people. Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang who held her hand. She then smiled and asked those people, ¡°Are you all from the Kloss family?¡± She asked in French, so they could understand her but none of them answered. They didn¡¯t want to waste time on a captive. Getting no response from them, Tang Xi pursed her lips and continued, ¡°You should have advised your young master not to do this to us. I wasn¡¯t in the wrong. Why did he catch me? Besides, what¡¯s the problem with Mr. Kloss Yves? His son did wrong. He should make it up to the victim. Why did he kidnap us? That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± They had angered Qiao Liang who could be very dangerous. As far as she knew, Qiao Liang had called Lu Li... to bid him to make the whole Kloss family disappear from France. It seemed that he was angry indeed this time. The mercenaries frowned and pointed a gun against Tang Xi¡¯s forehead, shouting coldly, ¡°Shut up, or else I¡¯ll shoot your head.¡± Qiao Liang who was sitting beside Tang Xi narrowed his eyes, suddenly snatched the gun from the mercenary¡¯s hand and hit his head with his elbow. The mercenary was knocked out. Another mercenary was about to attack him, when Qiao Liang took him by the neck with another hand and stunned him. The mercenary sitting in the co-pilot seat looked back in shock and Qiao Liang quickly knocked his head against the window and knocked him out too... Tang Xi knew Qiao Liang was going to attack thest mercenary driving the car. She rushed up and stabilized the steering wheel. Qiao Liang gave an appreciative look at her, held the man¡¯s head and pulled him back hard. Tang Xi nimbly jumped into the driver¡¯s seat and began to drive the car. The whole process only took two minutes. Qiao Liang moved so fast that the mercenaries didn¡¯t even have time to respond. The car was still moving smoothly on the road... Qiao Liang dragged the mercenary still on the co-pilot seat back and sat on the seat. Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and said with a smile, ¡°Those people would never have dreamed that you were the Q of Long Xiao. If they knew, they would regret messing with you.¡± These mercenaries thought they were weak and didn¡¯t even bind them up. They were being stupid. Qiao Liang took a look at Qiao Liang, saying, ¡°Well done.¡± Tang Xi shrugged. Suddenly, she felt a gun was pointing against the back of her head. Tang Xi scowled and pursed her lips. Qiao Liang had also found one of the mercenaries had woken up. That mercenary gave a ferocious smile and shouted, ¡°Go to hell!¡± Then he pulled the trigger and shot Tang Xi in the back of the head. Before Qiao Liang had the time to take any action, that man had already shot. Qiao Liang growled, ¡°No!¡± The mercenary gave a dark smile, but the next second, the woman suddenly disappeared. The car had no driver and began to dashed around in various directions on the road. Qiao Liang snatched his gun and shot at his head. The mercenary immediately died. Even when he died, he had no idea what had happened. Why did that woman suddenly disappear from his eyes?! Without a driver, the car was about to hit a telegraph pole, when Tang Xi suddenly appeared on the driver¡¯s seat again. She widened her eyes, held the steering wheel and braked hard. On the very second before the car hit the telegraph pole, the car stopped. However, as soon as they stopped, their car was surrounded by several cars. Tang Xi knew they were very dangerous now. If they got out of the car, they would be shot to death! She took a look at Qiao Liang. No matter how good Qiao Liang was at martial arts, he couldn¡¯t move faster than bullets! Qiao Liang said, ¡°Let¡¯s exchange seat. I¡¯ll drive the car.¡± Tang Xi gave a questioning look at Qiao Liang, but still quickly exchanged seats with him. Chapter 405 - Helicopters

Chapter 405: Helicopters

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang stepped hard on the gas and turned the steering wheel with force to knock away one of the cars surrounding them. The mercenaries didn¡¯t expect them to break out of their encirclement by force. Their cars had been knocked away by Qiao Liang before they had the time to take any action. After knocking these cars away, Qiao Liang turned the steering wheel, stepped on the gas and quickly drove away. Bullets kept hitting the car windows like rain. Tang Xi ducked to evade the bullets and Qiao Liang took her hand and tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± She looked ahead and asked with a frown, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°The Colton Castle where the Kloss family is living.¡± The mercenaries wanted to chase their car, but one of them stopped the others when he saw the direction they were driving at. He said with a cold smile, ¡°Don¡¯t chase them. They¡¯re putting their neck into the noose.¡± Another mercenary took a look at their car and sneered. ¡°Haha, they are so stupid! Don¡¯t they know they have entered the Kloss Family¡¯s territory?¡± Qiao Liang called Little Five while driving. ¡°There are some bugs on the road. Solve them.¡± Hearing Little Five said, ¡°Yes, Young Master¡±, Qiao Liang hung up the call. These mercenaries were stillughing at Qiao Liang and Tang Xi, when they suddenly heard the sound of helicopters. They looked up only to see a few helicopters hovering around above them. They wondered why Young Master would make such a fuss to mobilize helicopters just to catch the two insignificant people. Little Five coldly looked at the mercenaries who had no intention to leave, and coldly ordered, ¡°Kill them all.¡± The mercenaries were still looking up at the helicopters, when the helicopters suddenly dropped bombs. One of the mercenaries immediately screamed, ¡°Shit! They¡¯re bombing us!¡± As soon as he said this, however, his body had been sted to bits. The mercenaries were all killed and their remains were all over the ce, before they figured out what had happened. Hearing the sting sounds, Qiao Liang who had been far away from the site frowned and Tang Xi looked back only to see that the cars were all sted into pieces and on fire. She widened her eyes and looked at Qiao Liang who continued to drive with a straight face. The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Little Five is awesome!¡± But wasn¡¯t this a waste of resources?! There were only a few of mercenaries. Why did they make such a fuss as to use bombs to kill them? Qiao Liang said, ¡°I asked him to do this.¡± Tang Xi went speechless. Qiao Liang turned his eyes to Tang Xi and smiled at her, saying, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± ... In the Colton Castle, Kloss Yves stared coldly at his men, snapping, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Our men were all killed on the way. Now our headquarters is being surrounded by armed helicopters and... armed soldiers. They look like a well-trained army...¡± The butler lowered his head and continued, ¡°By the way, Tang Xi and her bodyguard are at the gate of the castle.¡± Kloss Yves frowned and a cold gleam flickered across his eyes. ¡°How dare theye here?¡± The butler said to him respectfully, ¡°Master, you can have a look. Now Young Master has gone out to talk to them.¡± Kloss Yves lunged to his feet and rushed out. At the gate of the castle, Qiao Liang looked at the huge castle and frowned. Tang Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°This castle looks cold and lifeless. I don¡¯t like it. Let¡¯s just wait outside. I¡¯m afraid I may catch a cold if I enter the castle.¡± Tang Xi said and her eyes sparkled with a naughty glint. Qiao Liang looked at her and smiled, saying, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s talk to them here.¡± The door of the castle was opened and Kloss Lov walked from inside surrounded by several mercenaries. He gave a cold smile when he saw Qiao Liang. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would send yourselves to me! Great, I like your courage!¡± Seeing Tang Xi standing behind Qiao Liang, Kloss Lov gave ascivious smile and said frivolously, ¡°I wonder why you were angry at me that night. It turns out that you already have this pretty boy, so you didn¡¯t think I could satisfy you.¡± Then he turned his gaze to Qiao Liang. ¡°You were so mad at me, because you are her gigolo, aren¡¯t you?¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and coldly said, ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t learned your lesson that night. Do you want me to teach you another lesson?¡± ¡°Do you have any idea of whose territory you are standing in?¡± Kloss Lov said darkly. ¡°I¡¯ll return to you what you gave me that day. Enjoy.¡± Then he raised his hand and signaled his men to catch Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang stood there andughed coldly. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Haha, Young Master Kloss, how I admire your calmness! Now the whole Kloss family is in danger and you still think you can attack me?¡± Kloss Lov frowned and looked at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Kloss Lov. ¡°You can ask your father to exin to you.¡± Kloss Lov cast a questioning look at Qiao Liang who ignored him and looked at Kloss Yves who was walking towards him. Kloss Lov followed his gaze only to see his father hade over. Lov immediately came up to him and asked respectfully, ¡°Father, why do youe here?¡± Kloss Yves took a cold look at his son and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m here?!¡± Kloss Lov smiled. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with them. You don¡¯t have to get your hands dirty.¡± ¡°Do you know our men have all died?¡± Kloss Yves took a deep gaze at his son, quickly walked up to Qiao Liang and asked him with a frown, ¡°Sir, excuse me, are the people surrounding our house brought here by you?¡± Qiao Liang turned up the corner of his lips. ¡°Mr. Kloss Yves, don¡¯t you know why I am here?¡± Kloss Yves frowned. ¡°Do you mean you have nothing to do with those people?¡± ¡°Why should I answer this question?¡± Qiao Liang raised her eyebrows and looked at Kloss Yves. He gave a cold smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember you or your men answering any questions of mine.¡± Chapter 406 - Mr. Q

Chapter 406: Mr. Q

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Kloss Yves frowned and stared coldly at Qiao Liang, saying, ¡°Since you¡¯ve confirmed that you are our enemy, then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± With that, he took a look at his butler and coldly said, ¡°Catch them.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Tang Xi who was standing beside Qiao Liang suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°This is the funniest thing I¡¯ve heard this year. They want to catch you? What makes them believe they can catch you?¡± ¡°What¡¯re you bullsh*tting about?!¡± Kloss Lov scowled at Tang Xi and coldly said, ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll f*ck you right here!¡± Hearing this, Qiao Liang who remained expressionless narrowed his eyes, rushed forward and kicked Kloss Lov to the ground. Kloss Yves hurriedly came up to stop Qiao Liang from hitting Kloss Lov and yelled, ¡°What are you doing!¡± The others all came up to surround Qiao Liang who gave a cold smile and took a look at Kloss Yves. His eyes had a cold gleam as he said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m teaching your ill-bred son a lesson!¡± Kloss Yves narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiao Liang, saying coldly, ¡°Young man, it seems that you have no idea where you are and who you are talking to!¡± ¡°Haha, so what?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Kloss Yves so disdainfully that thetter almost fainted in anger. Kloss Yves scowled and said coldly, ¡°Catch them!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t.¡± Tang Xi said with a cold smile. Then dozens of armed helicopters that hid in the sky suddenly appeared, and many armed soldiers ran towards them from the other side. Kloss Yves¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Qiao Liang and Tang Xi in shock and in the end he rested his gaze at Tang Xi, asking coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°...¡± Sir, you asked the wrong person! ¡°That¡¯s none of your business! But I can tell you that your dear brother was killed by me.¡± Tang Xi gave him a chilly smile. Seeing thetter look at her in shock, she turned up the corners of her mouth. Qiao Liang had told her about the rtionship between Kloss Yves and that drug dealer Kloss. Kloss Yves would be killed today anyway, so she didn¡¯t mind telling him the truth. ¡°You killed my brother?!¡± Kloss Yves¡¯s eyes were full of resentment, but now he couldn¡¯t do anything to this woman. Looking at the people walking towards them, he found one of them looked very familiar who he believed he had seen somewhere. Little Five came up to Qiao Liang. ¡°Young Master!¡± Kloss Lov looked at Qiao Liang in disbelief. They called this bodyguard ¡®Young Master¡¯? Were they hired by the Empire Group? Kloss Yves also frowned when he heard this. Qiao Liang put his arm round Tang Xi¡¯s waist, looked coldly at Kloss Yves and said, ¡°Mr. Kloss Yves, do you really not know me?¡± Kloss Yves frowned and answered coldly, ¡°Should I know you? Since you¡¯ve broken into my home, I can¡¯t let you go today! You and your men will...¡± ¡°Haha, Kloss Yves, look at those armed helicopters. As long as I give an order, where you stand will be destroyed in a minute.¡± Little Five looked at Kloss Yves who tried to keep calm, and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the first time that I heard that someone messes with our Young Master. How dare the Ciffa Gang challenge us?¡± Hearing Little Five¡¯s words, Kloss Yves knew he had messed with the wrong people. His face sank and he turned his eyes to Qiao Liang. Now he finally looked at Qiao Liang carefully. Qiao Liang smiled as he said, ¡°I just wanted to teach your son a lesson, so I charged him one billion Euros for my lesson. It seems that Mr. Kloss doesn¡¯t think your son had received enough lessons from me and wants me to teach him some more.¡± Kloss Yves narrowed his eyes, looked at Qiao Liang and began to guess who Qiao Liang was. He said, ¡°Do you know the consequences of starting a war here? It¡¯s against internationalw to keep your own army. Aren¡¯t you afraid...¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Qiao Liang lowered his head and chuckled. Then he looked up at Kloss Yves and gave him a cold smile. ¡°Do you think I will be afraid of the ¡®consequences¡¯ since I¡¯ve mobilized my armed helicopters here?¡± ¡°You...¡± Kloss Yves stared at Qiao Liang with wide open eyes and murmured in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re Q! You¡¯re the Q of Long Xiao!¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°d to meet you, Mr. Kloss.¡± Confirming Qiao Liang¡¯s identity, Kloss regretted the fact that he had caused himself so much trouble. He frowned and thought of how to gain this man¡¯s forgiveness. He said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Q, Lov offended you because he didn¡¯t know who you are. I apologize to you on behalf of him. We¡¯ll give you one billion Euros to show our apology. Please...¡± ¡°Mr. Kloss, are you sure you can still pay us one billion Euros?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes had a gleam of ridicule and he narrowed his eyes at Kloss Yves. Kloss Yves frowned. At this time, his butler received a call who turned pale after hearing what the other side of the line said. He came up to Kloss Yves and whispered to him. Thetter took the phone and his face turned paler and paler as he listened. Then he hung up the call, red at Qiao Liang and coldly said, ¡°Mr. Q, are you trying to exterminate us?!¡± ¡°I must thank you for giving me such a perfect excuse and chance.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes had a cold gleam. ¡°If you and your son hadn¡¯t kept chasing us, I wouldn¡¯t have had any interest in taking over your business. However, you just didn¡¯t give up. It would be rude if I didn¡¯t take it, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push us too hard!¡± Kloss Yves red at Qiao Liang, threatening, ¡°Do you think we won¡¯t fight back?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour since we took action. You still have half an hour left. If you can survive, then I will let you off... but Mr. Kloss, do you really think that you can survive our attack?¡± ¡°As far as I know, all the businesses of you Ciffa Gang have almost been destroyed.¡± Chapter 407 - None of You Can Survive

Chapter 407: None of You Can Survive

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Kloss Yves frowned, narrowed his eyes and took a look at his butler. At this time, a coquettish woman hurried out of the castle. She nces at Qiao Liang and her eyes hold a gleam of surprise, but soon she retrieved l her gaze and said to Kloss Yves, ¡°Boss, the stock prices of all ourpanies are plunging and now have hit the down limit... besides, a few of ourpanies are facing bankruptcy and three holdingpanies have been purchased by Long Xiao Group.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kloss Yves was shocked to hear the news. He stared at Qiao Liang and narrowed his eyes, asking, ¡°Long Xiao Group?¡± If it was just Long Xiao Organization, he didn¡¯t fear them, because Long Xiao Organization was just an underworld organization. Even though they were very powerful in the underworld, they couldn¡¯t bring down the Kloss family easily. However, if it was Long Xiao Group, it was a different story... Long Xiao Group was the core of global finance. Its existence was of great significance to global economic trade. Even governments dared not offend them, because Long Xiao Group was thergest arms dealer in the world. State leaders would have to show respect to Long Xiao Group¡¯s bosses. Even the French president dared not mess with them, let alone Ciffa Gang! Qiao Liang turned up the corners of his lips. He looked calm but his eyes had a cold gleam. He turned his eyes to Kloss Yves, asking, ¡°Mr. Kloss, you seem to be surprised at my identity.¡± Then he took a look at Kloss Lov who was still lying on the ground and said tly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Long Xiao Organization and Long Xiao Group have the same boss?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know Mr. Q? Are you really the master of Ciffa Gang?¡± Little Five snorted, dragged Kloss Lov up from the ground and looked at him darkly. ¡°Hey, weren¡¯t you still on your high horse just now? How dare you molest our Young Mistress? And you even tried to kidnap our Young Mistress and Young Master? Are you tired of your life?¡± ¡°Daddy! Help me!¡± Kloss Lov looked at his father imploringly. He was scared. He didn¡¯t know this guy was so tough! As the young master of Ciffa Gang, he had surely heard of Long Xiao which had mastered the power of the global underworld. They didn¡¯t hire mercenaries, but trained their own agents. Those agents were all trained in the Devil Ind and were mostly listed among the top international killers. Any one of them was as dangerous as a whole army... Thinking of what he did to Tang Xi, Kloss Lov regretted it so much. If he had known Qiao Liang was from the Long Xiao Organization, he would never ever said those words to Tang Xi! He would only treat her as a goddess to look at and not touch! Kloss Yves looked at his son, clenched his hands and stepped forward. He said to Qiao Liang in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Q, I¡¯m terribly sorry! Please forgive my son. I¡¯ll take the punishment for him.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Kloss Yves and a cold gleam flickered across his eyes. He would never leave himself any future trouble. If he released Kloss Yves and his son, they would absolutely take revenge on Long Xiao Group. Therefore, heughed when he heard Kloss Yves¡¯s words. Kloss Yves looked at Qiao Liang in doubt and thetter suddenly looked up at him and gave a sarcastic smile, asking, ¡°Why should I forgive him?¡± Then he ordered coldly, ¡°Kill them all.¡± Kloss Yves¡¯s face turned pale and Qiao Liang looked at him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Kloss, you know my secret, so you have to spend the rest of your life in Long Xiao¡¯s jail.¡± Kloss Yves and Kloss Lov were shocked by their words. They stared at Qiao Liang in disbelief and Kloss Yves asked, ¡°Mr. Q, are you going to kill us?!¡± Qiao Liang looked at him and answered with a smile, ¡°Yes, your guess is right.¡± ¡°In this case...¡± Kloss Yves¡¯s eyes had a dark gleam. He suddenly took out his gun and shot at Qiao Liang who quickly took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and dodged the bullets. Kloss Yves narrowed his eyes and turned to run, leaving Kloss Lov behind. Qiao Liang looked at his back, sneered and coldly said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to live if Kloss Yves escapes.¡± As soon as he said this, gunshots were heard. Kloss Yves who was running suddenly stopped, looked back in disbelief and slowly fell down to the ground. Qiao Liang took a look at his body and sneered. He took Tang Xi into a car, ordering, ¡°Clean up this ce. I want to see all the properties of Kloss Yves became Long Xiao Group¡¯s by tomorrow.¡± Little Five lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Then he looked back at the agents behind him, saying, ¡°Dispose of the body and take Kloss Lov back.¡± The agents immediately carried out his order. One of the agents looked at Qiao Liang and Tang Xi¡¯s car with interest and asked Little Five with a smile, ¡°Hey, Little Five, is that girl our Young Master¡¯s sweetheart? She is good. Although she looked delicate, she was very courageous. She didn¡¯t even bat her eyelids when she saw a man being killed in front of her. She didn¡¯t seem to be scared when the bullets almost hit her! Are you sure she is from a rich family?¡± Little Five took a look at that agent and said with a frown, ¡°Why did you ask me this question? You should ask Young Master.¡± In his view, Miss Xiao was actually stunned by the scary scene. She was just too shocked to respond! She must be too scared to scream... Fortunately, Young Master protected her. Otherwise, she might have been killed by Kloss Yves! Tang Xi who was sitting in the car had no idea that the agents of Long Xiao Organization were gossiping about her. She looked at Qiao Liang and asked, ¡°Why did you kill him?¡± Chapter 408 - Set Her Up

Chapter 408: Set Her Up

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi who pursed her lips and looked straight into Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes. She repeated, ¡°Why did you kill him?¡± Her eyes were calm without any chagrin or fear, as if she just asked amon question. Qiao Liang gazed at Tang Xi and took her hand. Tang Xi clenched his hand and Qiao Liang looked at her hand, answering, ¡°He wanted to kill you and me. He will bring us a lot of troubles in the future if we let him off, so he must die or at least be locked up in Long Xiao for the rest of his life.¡± Tang Xi nodded and smiled at Qiao Liang. ¡°Then how are going to deal with that Kloss Lov?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi with interest, asking with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s your idea?¡± Tang Xi answered with a smile, ¡°Can you give him to me?¡± Qiao Liang said, ¡°Provided that he stays in Long Xiao. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried about you.¡± ... On the other side of things, Lin Yuan who was remotelymanding the agents and armed helicopters in themand room in the Middle East rolled his eyes when he saw Qiao Liang had finished the Kloss family. He said unhappily, ¡°Shit, I just arrived in the Middle East! Why should I clean up Qiao Liang¡¯s mess? Is he crazy? Can¡¯t he give me a break?!¡± Hearing hisints from the earphone, Little Five shrugged helplessly, saying, ¡°Mr. Nine, sorry for bothering you, but we¡¯ve obtained all the business of Ciffa Gang. Could you forgive our Young Master? I know you¡¯re always broad-minded. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡± ¡°If I do, I might be beaten up by him.¡± Lin Yuan snorted. Little Five¡¯s eyes had a sly gleam and he said with a smile, ¡°By the way, Mr. Nine, when will youe to Paris? The Queen¡¯s fashion show is going to be held. You cane to watch the show and give our Young Master a good beating for his offense to you. We also bear a grudge against him. Pleasee over and uphold justice for us.¡± Lin Yuan chuckled, saying, ¡°Little Five, unlike your Young Master, you¡¯re a good boy... butI¡¯m on a mission in the Middle East. I¡¯m not as leisurely as Lu Li and Qiao Liang to watch that stupid fashion show. I¡¯m too busy. Well, I have something to tend to. I have to hang up. Talk to you another day...¡± With that, he threw his earphone aside, quickly ordered the agents and armed helicopters to return home and turned to leave. Lin Yuan chuckled as he walked out of themand room. ¡°Go to Paris? It is like courting death, no?¡± He still remembered how heughed at Qiao Liang yesterday. From what he knew of Qiao Liang, once he went to Paris, Qiao Liang would absolutely take revenge on him, so he¡¯d better stay as far away from him as possible. Qiao Liang had asked his men to drive the car in the cafe away. Tang Xi took a look at her watch and found it was still early. She suddenly thought of something, raised her eyebrows and turned her eyes to Qiao Liang. ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Qiao Liang looked at her with interest. ¡°What favor?¡± This was the first time she had asked him for a favor. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s still a little too early to head over for Lawrence¡¯s dinner party. I have something to settle with Qin Xinying. Even if I can¡¯t do anything to her, I want to let her know I¡¯m safe and sound.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at her, asking with a smile, ¡°So you want me to find where she is?¡± Tang Xi nodded. Qiao Liang shook his head and handed his cell phone to Tang Xi who gave him a questioning look and asked, ¡°How did you know I want to know her whereabouts?¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°I have a problem with her too.¡± ¡°Haha, she is chasing you. How can you have the heart to be so cruel to her?¡± Tang Xi jested and looked at Qiao Liang with sparkling eyes. Seeing her being so cute, Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t help reaching out and rubbing at her hair, saying with augh, ¡°But now I¡¯m your bodyguard. It¡¯s your bodyguard who has a problem with her.¡± Tang Xi blinked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then.¡± The car quickly drove onto the airport highway and they headed for the airport. In the airport, Qin Xinying was reading thements on the Microblog and her eyes sparkled with a venomous gleam. Yes, everyone is cursing me, but so what? Since Tang Xi has fallen into Kloss Lov¡¯s hands, she¡¯ll only end up miserably. Just like Xu Fang, she will be ruined! Although I can¡¯t work as a designer anymore, I¡¯m still the heiress to the Qin¡¯s Group! She took a deep breath and was about to check in, when someone stood in her way. Qin Xinying frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Excuse me...¡± Suddenly she froze and looked incredulously at Tang Xi. She widened her eyes and shouted, ¡°Why are you here...¡± Tang Xi turned up the corner of her lips. ¡°Are you surprised to see me? Didn¡¯t I say let¡¯s wait and see? Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± ¡°How could you escape?¡± Qin Xinying stared at Tang Xi with wide open eyes. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be...¡± ¡°Being r*ped by Kloss Lov?¡± Tang Xi sneered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but it¡¯s time for you to pay the price.¡± As soon as she said this, she suddenly yelled, ¡°Help!¡± Qin Xinying looked at her with a frown and was about to tell her to stop acting, when suddenly several policemen appeared from nowhere who rushed up and pressed Qin Xinying to the floor. One of the policemen asked Tang Xi with concern, ¡°Lady, are you alright?¡± Tang Xi suddenly fell over, and Qiao Liang who was standing among the crowd hurriedly ran out, held Tang Xi¡¯s body and red at Qin Xinying resentfully, ¡°What did you do to her?!¡± ¡°She is acting! I didn¡¯t touch her!¡± Qin Xinying screamed. ¡°Tang Xi, wake up! Tell them what exactly happened!¡± But Tang Xi didn¡¯t respond to her. Soon Qin Xinying was taken away by the police and Qiao Liang carried Tang Xi up from the ground and headed for the police station. On the way to the police station, Qiao Liang¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang and a polite voice rang out, ¡°Mr. Qiao, we¡¯ve done as you said. You can rest assured.¡± Qiao Liang grunted in response and said in French, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go to the police station to submit the evidence. Please publish the news on your official website. I¡¯ll send some journalists to cover the event.¡± Chapter 409 - Let’s See Who Is Better at Acting

Chapter 409: Let¡¯s See Who Is Better at Acting

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi and Qiao Liang¡¯s n was to make Qin Xinying lose everything she had. If they just let here back to China, as time went by, people would forget about what she had done, and then she could show up again with the identity of the heiress to the Qin¡¯s Group. She wouldn¡¯t be truly punished unless they made her utterly discredited. And if she was found to have assault Tang Xi in public, she would lose all of her reputation. She stole Tang Xi¡¯s design drawings, forced Tang Xi to admit the design drawings were hers, assaulted Tang Xi when she refused her and even plotted with Xu Fang to murder Tang Xi... Tang Xi clenched the recording pen in her hand and a cold gleam flickered across her eyes. It had been quite a while before she looked up at Qiao Liang and asked, ¡°How did you get this recording pen?¡± There was the audio of Xu Fang and Qin Xinying¡¯s conversations in the recording pen. She didn¡¯t expect the two of them actually plotted against her. She had thought only Xu Fang wanted to set her up, but it turned out that she plotted with Qin Xinying! Should she thank them for taking her so seriously? Tang Xi was so angry that her hands trembled. Seeing this, Qiao Liang reached out to hold Tang Xi¡¯s hands and said in a low voice, ¡°I had found out that Qin Xinying tried to set you up, but I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to be sad and there was plenty of time for us to sort her out, but I didn¡¯t expect that she just didn¡¯t give up with setting you up. We must not let her off easily.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Send the audio to the police. With this evidence, Qin Xinying will be convicted of intentional assault at least! I must teach her a lesson! By the way, release the audio on the Inte. I want everyone to know what kind of person Qin Xinying is!¡± ¡°In this case, we should go to the hospital now.¡± Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Then you won¡¯t be able to attend Lawrence¡¯s dinner party.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes had a sly gleam when she heard his words. She smiled at Qiao Liang as she said, ¡°Tell Lawrence I¡¯m hospitalized and Lawrence wille to visit me. Then the French media will report this news.¡± She didn¡¯t want to attend the dinner party that much anyways. She agreed to attend it just because it was held by Lawrence. She wanted to take the chance to advertise The Queen. But now she had something more meaningful to do. Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and shook his head with a smile. He touched the tip of her nose and said, ¡°Long Xiao has a hospital in Paris. Let¡¯s go there.¡± To treat its injured agents, Long Xiao Group established hospitals of their own all over the world. The two of them immediately headed for the hospital. The chief of the hospital was already waiting for her and soon arranged a ward for Tang Xi when they arrived. They had even prepared the inspection report for Tang Xi. Surprised at the hospital¡¯s speed, Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang and said in admiration, ¡°This hospital is so efficient!¡± Qin Xinying smiled and rubbed at Tang Xi¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯ll send this audio to the police station, and I¡¯ve made the arrangements in the embassy. Qin Xinying won¡¯t be able to get out of the embassy so easily this time. She will have to pay a heavy price even if she can be released.¡± His eyes had a cold gleam as he said this. ¡°We should let them know don¡¯t mess up with the wrong people!¡± Tang Xi smiled, took his hand and gazed at him, nodding. ¡°Okay, I can take care of myself. Go about your business. Don¡¯t forget to call Lawrence and Carl with my cell phone.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows, grunted in response and turned to leave. ... In the police station, Qin Xinying kept exining in English, ¡°I didn¡¯t touch her! She fell over by herself. I swear I didn¡¯t touch her! I had no reason to assault her! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can make her confront me! I can prove I¡¯m innocent!¡± She didn¡¯t know why these policemen suddenly arrested her, but she knew she had to do something. If she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of here! ¡°Did you hear me? I didn¡¯t touch her! Make her confront me!¡± ¡°Confront you? She is in the hospital now. How can she confront you?! The hospital will send us her injury assessment report soon, and then you will know whether you assaulted her or not!¡± A ck police officer nced at her with a straight face and said coldly. Qin Xinying frowned and yelled, ¡°Hospitals can fabricate reports. They are setting me up! You must find out the truth!¡± ¡°Do you have a problem with our country¡¯s hospitals?!¡± A white policeman couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He stood up and walked up to Qin Xinying who was locked behind bars as he stated coldly, ¡°Our country¡¯s hospitals are better than any other country¡¯s! They won¡¯t fabricate the report! Stop ndering others!¡± Qin Xinying paused and stared hatefully at that policeman, shouting, ¡°I said I had no reason to hurt her! We are good friends! Why should I hurt her?!¡± She changed her strategy. She squatted down and looked pitifully at that policeman, saying imploringly, ¡°You have to trust me. No one else cares about her more than me. I will never ever hurt her. Please trust me!¡± The white man frowned and was about to speak when another policeman sitting in front of aputer suddenly said, ¡°The Chinese embassy sent us an audio after we informed them of this matter. Come here. Let¡¯s listen to the audio.¡± The policeman spoke in French, so Qin Xinying had no idea what he was talking about. She frowned and was about to speak, when the two policemen came over and the audio was yed. Hearing the audio, Qin Xinying widened her eyes in shock. She had deleted the audio! Why did it appear here?! She swallowed andforted herself. Don¡¯t be afraid. They don¡¯t understand Chinese, so they won¡¯t do anything to her! The policemen didn¡¯t understand Chinese but they could tell one of the speakers was Qin Xinying... One of the policemen turned on the tranting machine and inputted the audio into it. Soon their conversation was tranted into French... Chapter 410 - In A Muddle

Chapter 410: In A Muddle

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Seeing the tranted text, the policemen looked at each other in shock. They had thought this woman was set up, but it turned out that she did try to murder Tang Xi and got caught. But then they wondered why this woman was so stupid. Why was she so stupid as to mess up with Mr. Lu¡¯s friend? Even their president had to respect Mr. Lu! Now they were sure that they didn¡¯t have to show any respect to this woman. A white policeman pointed at the audio and said to Qin Xinying expressionlessly, ¡°Now we have the evidence. What else do you want to say?¡± ¡°I want to see mywyer! I want to see mywyer!¡± Qin Xinying knew she was in big trouble. Now she could only turn to her grandfather for help. As long as her grandfather agreed to help her, even Tang Xi couldn¡¯t keep her here! And Grandfather also had some friends in the embassy. He could definitely save her out. ¡°Lawyer?¡± The policeman smiled. ¡°You¡¯vemitted a felony. We can refuse your bail!¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s heart sank. She looked at the policemen and tried to calm down, asking, ¡°May I make a call?¡± ¡°Call? No!¡± The policeman said and turned to leave, ignoring her. Since she had pissed off Mr. Lu, she would have to suffer. They didn¡¯t want to waste time with her. On this side of things, when Lawrence heard that Tang Xi was assaulted and was now in the hospital, he hurriedly informed Carl and the two of them rushed to the hospital. At the door of the ward, Carl and Lawrence looked at Tang Xi who was ¡®in aa¡¯, and frowned. Carl asked, ¡°Who assaulted Tang?¡± Qiao Liang who disguised as Tang Xi¡¯s bodyguard frowned and said, ¡°You must have read the news. One of Miss¡¯ friends stole her designs and gained many awards with her designs. But this was found out by her employer. That friend thought Miss leaked it and threatened her so that she would have to tell the public that she didn¡¯t steal these designs. Miss refused her, so she had Miss kidnapped...¡± He had done something to the surveince video in the airport. Now he could decide what ¡°really¡± happened at the airport and no one would doubt it. Qiao Liang looked at Lawrence who looked angry, pursed his lips and said, ¡°She plotted with that actress who was found taking drugs in the Colton Castle to set Miss up in Mr. Carl¡¯s show field. Fortunately, I protected Miss from Kloss Lov. But I didn¡¯t expect she would assault Miss today!¡± Qiao Liang said indignantly and gave the wall a punch, growling, ¡°She dared do those things because she had someone supporting her behind the scenes in Paris!¡± Lawrence blinked. He turned his eyes to Qiao Liang and asked with a frown, ¡°You said she had someone supporting her behind the scenes in Paris?¡± Qiao Liang nodded and Lawrence continued to ask, ¡°Do you know who is behind her?¡± Qiao Liang shook his head with a solemn look. ¡°Not yet, but that woman had been arrested by the police. Soon that man will try to bail her out, and then we¡¯ll know who on earth is behind her.¡± Qiao Liang also wanted to find out who was behind Qin Xinying. That was why he made these arrangements. Qin Xinying should have been arrested this morning when she was summoned by the embassy, but she was released soon, then showed up in the Qiao¡¯s Group show field and met with Tang Xi... so he wanted to y a long game this time. Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes had a cold gleam. He would never let off anyone who put Tang Xi in danger, no matter how powerful that person was! Lawrence nodded when he heard Qiao Liang¡¯s words. ¡°Okay, take care of Xixi. I¡¯m kinda busy these days, so I won¡¯t be able toe to see her often, but I¡¯ll have my men keep an eye on the police station. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Lawrence and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lawrence.¡± Lawrence patted Qiao Liang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s my duty. Xixi is my friend. She was so seriously injured in my territory. I must uphold justice for her.¡± Carl also said with a smile, ¡°Yes, you can rest assured that we will give pressure to the police. Let Tang take a good rest. Lawrence doesn¡¯t have to show up. I will solve them.¡± Qiao Liang looked at them gratefully. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± When Qiao Liang saw them off and returned to the ward, Tang Xi had taken off the skin mask and be Xiao Rou. Qiao Liang looked at her helplessly. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just lie in the hospital and wait. We have a lot of things to do.¡± Qiao Liang took her arm to stop her from leaving. ¡°The police and journalists wille to see you tomorrow morning. Go back and lie down.¡± Tang Xi looked helplessly at Qiao Liang as she said, ¡°But The Queen¡¯s show is going to be held. There are still many things to be prepared. I have to go to the show field.¡± ¡°Chu Ling will deal with it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qiao Liang led Tang Xi back to the sickbed and helped her lie down. ¡°Just take a rest.¡± ¡°Tell the public I have a cerebral concussion. Otherwise, I can¡¯t shoot the promotion clip tomorrow. Then it will be a big loss for The Queen.¡± Qiao Liang nodded and asked Tang Xi to take a sleep. When Tang Xi woke up the next morning, there were already countless doctors and journalists in front of her sickbed. A doctor checked her body and said to the journalists, ¡°The patient didn¡¯t wake upst night. We thought she might die. It seemed that she had a severe concussion. Fortunately, she has woken up. She¡¯ll be fine as long as she gets enough rest.¡± A journalist immediately asked Tang Xi how she felt. Tang Xi frowned and didn¡¯t answer him. Qiao Liang came out and exined in her ce, ¡°Our Miss has just woken up. Please let her have a rest.¡± The journalists wanted to ask her some questions, but when they noticed the tired look on Tang Xi¡¯s pale face, they left the ward politely. Qiao Liang took a look at the doctors who hurriedly left too. After they left, Qiao Liang closed the door of the ward and handed a dress to Tang Xi, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a dress for you. He Wanzhou invites us to lunch and the shooting of the promotion clip will be started at 2 pm. We have to get things ready before they find out the truth.¡± Hearing this, Tang Xi suddenly felt a headache. Oh no, she had forgotten about He Wanzhou, that ticking time bomb! Chapter 411 - A Storm of Jealousy

Chapter 411: A Storm of Jealousy

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi hurriedly went into the bathroom and changed. Then she took off the skin mask and became Xiao Rou. She looked at Qiao Liang and asked with a frown, ¡°How will we get out of here?¡± Now the journalists were still waiting outside. If they came out rashly, they would definitely doubt them. Qiao Liang smiled, pointed at the venttion opening on the ceiling and said, ¡°Little Five and Little Six are already waiting for us at the stairs. Let¡¯s get out by going through here.¡± Tang Xi looked at the venttion opening that was diameter of thirty centimeters. The corner of her eyes twitched and she gave Qiao Liang a questioning look before asking him, ¡°Are you sure we can get out from here?¡± Qiao Liang smiled and put a chair under the venttion opening. He then opened it and jumped up before nimbly climbing in. Then he reached out towards Tang Xi who no longer had any hesitation. She stood on the chair and gave her hand to Qiao Liang, thetter held her hand and pulled her up. Then he took a look at Tang Xi and said gently, ¡°Just follow me.¡± Tang Xi closely followed Qiao Liang and felt a little tired. Seeing how Qiao Liang didn¡¯t look tired at all, Tang Xi realized how weak she was once again. She pursed her lips and swore in her heart that she would be stronger one day. Twenty minutester, the two of them finally crawled out of the venttion opening. Little Five and Little Six had been waiting at the exit. Seeing the venttion opening slightly shaking, they hurriedly came up to help them out. Qiao Liang jumped out of the venttion opening and reached out towards Tang Xi who hesitated. It was so high that once she jumped down, Qiao Liang would probably be injured if he tried to catch her, so she shook her head at Qiao Liang. ¡°Let me jump myself.¡± Qiao Liang urged, ¡°Hurry up. It¡¯ll be troublesome if people find us.¡± Little Five who was standing at the side curled his lips when he heard this. Young Master, you¡¯re just acting. It¡¯s Long Xiao¡¯s hospital. You didn¡¯t have toe out from the venttion opening at all! You did this just to show your masculinity to Miss Tang, right? You already had your men surround the ward. No outsider could have even approached this ward! However, Little Five certainly wouldn¡¯t say these words out loud. He smiled at Tang Xi and said, ¡°Miss Xiao, Young Master is right. Take it easy. It¡¯s safe to jump down. Young Master will catch you.¡± Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang who nodded at her. She jumped down and Qiao Liang caught her. Tang Xi looked at him in surprise. She jumped from such a height and Qiao Liang must have had to bear a great impact force when caught her. How could he catch her without being injured? Seeing Tang Xi¡¯s look, Little Six exined to her with a smile, ¡°Miss Tang, Young Master¡¯s arms can take the force of four hundred kilograms, so you don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± Tang Xi turned her eyes to Qiao Liang in surprise who rubbed at her hair and led her to walk towards the next floor as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been working out since I was still a child. Catching you is as easy as pie to me.¡± Tang Xi gazed at Qiao Liang. It seemed that she didn¡¯t know Qiao Liang well enough. Why did he work out since he was still a child? He must have taken great pains to gain such strength. From what she knew of Aunt Qiao, she wouldn¡¯t make her son experience so many tribtions... Looking into Tang Xi¡¯s eyes, Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you in the future.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°The longer I stay with you, the more I find that I didn¡¯t know you well enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t have the chance, but now it¡¯s different. You have plenty of time to get to know me.¡± Qiao Liang said and hugged Tang Xi tightly. Seeing the two of them starting to y lovey dovey again, Little Five and Little Six exchanged a nce silently. They shouldn¡¯t have taken this task. They should have given this job to others... When Tang Xi and Qiao Liang arrived at the restaurant, it was 11am and the others had all arrived. Seeing theme in, He Wanzhou jested, ¡°Oh, you two alwayse sote. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for almost an hour.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t the lunch starting at 11 am?¡± She asked in doubt. Did Qiao Liang get the time wrong? He Wanzhou paused and nodded. ¡°Yes, it will start at 11 am.¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile. ¡°Then we aren¡¯tte. We arrived exactly on time.¡± He Wanyi signaled Tang Xi to sit beside her and said to her with a smile, ¡°My brother was messing with you. We just arrived and haven¡¯t ordered any of the dishes yet. Feel free to order the dishes you like.¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile. He Wanzhou looked at her and said, ¡°Rourou, didn¡¯t you say you would invite that Tang Xi to be your endorser? How is your n going? Has she agreed?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Brother He seems to care about ourpany very much.¡± He Wanning shrugged and Ning Yan jested, ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about yourpany, but the heiress to the Empire Group. He was so excited when he saw that girl yesterday and even called me to talk about this.¡± ¡°She is a charming youngdy indeed.¡± He Wanzhou didn¡¯t cover up that he had a crush on Tang Xi and didn¡¯t notice the cold gleam in Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes when thetter heard his words. He Wanzhou continued, ¡°Besides, Tang Xi has already broken up with Qiao Liang. Every man has a chance now. I didn¡¯t know in the past that we studied at the same university. Now I feel we are somewhat closer.¡± Then he said in fascination, ¡°I suddenly have an impulse to get married.¡± ¡°...¡± Tang Xi who was drinking water was stunned by his words. He Wanzhou noticed her look and gave her a fawning smile, saying, ¡°Rourou, you must persuade Tang Xi to be yourpany¡¯s endorser. My future counts on you.¡± ¡°...¡± Seeing that Tang Xi waspletely stupefied, He Wanzhou narrowed his eyes, asking, ¡°Rourou, why are you giving me that look?¡± ¡°What makes you think she will ept your wooing?¡± Qiao Liang who remained silent suddenly snorted and said coldly. He Wanzhou¡¯s face darkened when he heard Qiao Liang¡¯s words. He asked angrily, ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean I don¡¯t deserve her? Do you still love her?¡± Ning Yan tugged on He Wanning¡¯s arm. Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and within his gaze was a chilly gleam. He Wanning stared at Qiao Liang and yelled, ¡°What? I can¡¯t chase her even though you two broke up so long ago? Who do you think you are?¡± Chapter 412 - Behave Yourself

Chapter 412: Behave Yourself

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang nced at He Wanzhou and his aura grew aggressive. Noticing that, Tang Xi hurriedly tugged on Qiao Liang¡¯s arm and said to He Wanzhou with a smile, ¡°Not even close. I tried to contact Miss Tang since yesterday, but I can¡¯t contact her, so I don¡¯t know whether she will ept my invitation.¡± Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, He Wanzhou didn¡¯t bother to quarrel with Qiao Liang but said smugly, ¡°You certainly can¡¯t contact her. She has gone back to China. I met her yesterday and she told me she was going back to China. Now she is probably on an airne, so you can¡¯t reach her.¡± Hearing his words, Tang Xi tried to hold backughter and pretended to be surprised. She looked at He Wanzhou and asked, ¡°Really?¡± He Wanzhou nodded seriously. ¡°Sure, she told me that. It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Tang Xi frowned and said in frustration, ¡°It seems that I can only give up this n.¡± Ning Yan looked at Tang Xi and raised his eyebrows before asking, ¡°Haven¡¯t you read the news? How about the most searched hashtags in the Microblog?¡± Tang Xi turned her eyes to Ning Yan. ¡°What hashtags? News? Are they about Miss Tang?¡± Ning Yan looked around at the others who all looked at her in confusion except Xiao Jing. The corner of Ning Yan¡¯s eyes twitched and he looked helplessly at them. ¡°You guys are already behind the times! How do you still have the cheek to stay in the entertainment circle and fashion circle?!¡± Tang Xi touched her nose awkwardly when she heard Ning Yan¡¯s ridicule. He Wanyi took out her cell phone and quickly browsed the news. Then she widened her eyes in astonishment. ¡°Oh, my god, I can¡¯t believe a person can be so evil! Is Miss Tang alright?¡± ¡°I heard she had got a severe concussion, but she should be fine if she gets enough rest.¡± Ning Yan put his cell phone aside and began to order dishes. He Wanzhou frowned, looked at his cell phone and coldly said, ¡°Damn it. That woman stole Xixi¡¯s design drawings, threatened her and even assaulted her! What a shameless woman!¡± When Tang Xi heard he called her ¡°Xixi¡±, the corner of her eyes twitched but she echoed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person before.¡± Suddenly Ning Yan thought of something. He looked at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t that woman yourpany¡¯s special designer?¡± Suddenly the atmosphere became a bit strange. Xiao Jing touched his nose and looked at Qiao Liang. Although he knew why Qiao Liang hired Qin Xinying, he didn¡¯t know how to exin to them for the time being... Qiao Liang took a look at Ning Yan and said tly, ¡°I don¡¯t manage the design department. It¡¯s managed by the design department manager and she hasn¡¯t reported to me about this matter.¡± Tang Xi was speechless when she heard Qin Xinying¡¯s words. But you ordered the department manager to hire Qin Xinying! At this time, Qiao Liang¡¯s cell phone rang. The call was from the manager of the design department. He raised his eyebrows and thought he should give a sry rise to this manager. Tang Xi also eximed in her heart at how timely the manager¡¯s call was. Qiao Liang picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± The manager of the design department apologized to Qiao Liang and reported to him what had happened. Then she said she would thoroughly investigate this matter and promised it wouldn¡¯t happen again, before he hung up the call. Qiao Liang put down his cell phone only to find that everyone was looking at him. He raised his eyebrows and exined, ¡°The design director found someone sent an audio file to her email box. She found that it was about how Qin Xinying plotted about stealing others¡¯ designs, so she fired her yesterday.¡± He Wanzhou looked at Qiao Liang who looked so calm and he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°How can you still be so calm? That shameless woman was yourpany¡¯s employee.¡± Qiao Liang looked at He Wanzhou and asked expressionlessly, ¡°How do you think I should react?¡± He turned up the corner of his mouth. ¡°Our design department will deal with this trivial matter. I don¡¯t think I need to worry about it.¡± Xiao Jing who had remained silent said, ¡°Yes, it will affect our mood to discuss about this matter.¡± He said to Tang Xi, ¡°Rourou, you can go to the hospital to talk with Tang Xi after dinner. Maybe she can spare some time to shoot the promotion clip for us this afternoon or tomorrow. If she agrees, that will be great, and if she refuses, it¡¯s also understandable. After all, she is still in the hospital. Understood?¡± Tang Xi took a look at Xiao Jing who was blinking at her. She immediately got what he meant and nodded. ¡°I know, Jing.¡± He Wanzhou got excited when he heard Tang Xi would go to the hospital. ¡°Rourou, Paris is huge, so you need a driver, but you can¡¯t ask Qiao Liang to be your driver, because Tang Xi was his ex-girlfriend. They may rekindle their past feelings. You should be careful, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Tang Xi almost burst intoughter when she heard He Wanzhou¡¯s words. He Wanzhou was really funny. He was just so desperate to see ¡°Tang Xi¡±. ¡°Brother He, I¡¯m going there for business. Besides, it¡¯s said her ward is closely guarded. Perhaps we can¡¯t even get into the ward.¡± He Wanzhou sighed. ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll go to the shooting set with my sister. Perhaps I can see her over there.¡± Tang Xi was speechless. ¡°...¡± Man, you¡¯re really persistent! He Wanyi looked at her brother who was behaving like a child and she said helplessly, ¡°Come on, the shooting set is a workce. Don¡¯t disturb us.¡± He Wanzhou looked at his sister who didn¡¯t take sides with him, and said unhappily, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you. I can serve as your assistant!¡± Ning Yan asked Tang Xi, ¡°Have you finished the script?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send it to your email after lunch. You can check it out then.¡± He Wanyiughed. ¡°Are you kidding me? If you serve as my assistant, then I...¡± The siblings began to bicker... The waiter soon served the dishes. Tang Xi and Qiao Liang left for the hospital after lunch. In the elevator, Qiao Liang, who was standing beside Tang Xi, looked at her reflection in the mirror and frowned before he then said, ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Tang Xi blinked and looked at Qiao Liang who remained expressionless, before asking, ¡°Are you speaking to me?¡± Chapter 413 - Got Jealous

Chapter 413: Got Jealous

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you think I am asking you to behave yourself.¡± Tang Xi smiled and yed with Qiao Liang¡¯s fingers. She leaned against his shoulder and looked up at him as she said, ¡°There is only you and me here. If you weren¡¯t speaking to me, who else were you speaking to?¡± Then she gave a sly smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There is only you in my eyes.¡± Qiao Liang was unhappy because He Wanzhou wanted to chase Tang Xi; but now after hearing her words he finally cracked a smile and touched the tip of her nose. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°But why did you ask me to behave myself? I didn¡¯t seduce He Wanzhou.¡± Tang Xi blinked and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°The one who He Wanzhou likes is Tang Xi, but I¡¯m Xiao Rou. Even Tang Xi is cold to He Wanzhou. It¡¯s his unrequited love. You can¡¯t ask me to behave myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make excuses.¡± Qiao Liang nced at Tang Xi. ¡°They were all talking about you during lunch. Look how charming you are.¡± Tang Xi shrugged and was about to speak, when her cell phone rang. She picked up the call and said, ¡°Oh, sorry, I forgot to send you the script. I¡¯ll send it to you right away.¡± Tang Xi hung up the call and hurriedly took out herptop to log into her email ount as sheined, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I forgot to send the script to Ning Yan.¡± She quickly tapped on the keyboard and sent a file to Ning Yan¡¯s email box. When the two of them arrived at the hospital, the journalists had all left. They entered the ward and quickly left it again. Then they entered the room again secretly and disguised as Tang Xi and her bodyguards. After a while, Qiao Liang called a doctor into the ward... After the doctor left, Qiao Liang and Tang Xi also left the room. In front of the elevator, they met Lawrence and Carl who came to visit Tang Xi. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and Tang Xi had a gleam of surprise in her eyes. She concealed her emotions and smiled at them. ¡°Hi, Carl. Hi, Lawrence.¡± Lawrence took a look at Tang Xi and frowned when he found Tang Xi was not in the hospital gown. He asked, ¡°Have you been discharged from the hospital?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°The doctors said that I just have cerebral concussion and there is nothing seriously wrong with my body. I¡¯ve agreed to shoot a promotion clip for a girl. The shoot will start this afternoon, so I¡¯m going to the film set now.¡± ¡°Do you mean the girl that¡¯s the owner of The Queen?¡± Carl looked at Tang Xi. Seeing her nod in agreement, he looked surprised. ¡°You agreed to be herpany¡¯s endorser?! I asked you to be our endorser so many times, but you refused me every single time.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°China¡¯s fashion industry is not yet developed enough. I¡¯m very d to help them, especially if I can help them get onto the world stage.¡± She looked at Carl sincerely as she said with a smile, ¡°Your brand is too famous already and doesn¡¯t need my promotion. It¡¯s already shining brightly at the top of the fashion world.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m still confused.¡± Carl shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you agreed to shoot a promotion clip for her despite your health.¡± Lawrence who had remained silent suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Now I am truly curious about the clothes and jewelry that thepany has designed. I¡¯ve received their invitation card. I think I will go to watch their show.¡± Carl hurriedly said, ¡°I want to see the clothes that girl designed too. I wonder why you are giving her special treatment her?¡± Tang Xi gave a helpless smile. ¡°In fact, she is my acquaintance. And I also like her designs, so I think I should give her a chance.¡± ¡°But the news these days are all about your designs being stolen. You...¡± Tang Xi frowned and looked at Carl, saying with a smile, ¡°Carl, I don¡¯t want to talk about this.¡± Carl shrugged. Lawrence smiled and looked at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°Why? Is it because it makes you look stupid?¡± Tang Xi took a look at Lawrence and shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just because that every time people talk about this matter, I have an impulse to kill that woman. Wow, I took her as my friend, but she took me as her enemy! I don¡¯t know why! But next time I see her, I will p her without any hesitation.¡± She did give Qin Xinying many chances, but she didn¡¯t cherish them but set her up over and over again. She couldn¡¯t let her death be so meaningless. She died in the air crash but there wasn¡¯t any evidence left. Now that Tang Xi was murdered, she must make sure all the murderers get the punishment that they deserve! Thinking of this, Tang Xi smiled at the two of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± Since Tang Xi was about to leave the hospital, Carl and Lawrence wouldn¡¯t stay here. Qiao Liang went to handle the discharge procedures. Lawrence and Carl were chatting with Tang Xi, telling her to take care of herself. Tang Xi nodded with a smile and thanked them. Lawrence suddenly asked Tang Xi, ¡°Do you know a man named Lu Li?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes had a gleam of surprise. How does Lawrence know about Lu Li? She shook her head. ¡°No, who is he?¡± Lawrence shook his head, answering, ¡°I had my men investigate your matter yesterday, but I found that someone seemed to try to make the woman called Qin Xinying suffer, so I investigated that man. They called him Mr. Lu. If my guess is right, he must be Lu Li of Long Xiao Group.¡± ¡°Long Xiao Group?¡± Tang Xi looked at Lawrence in surprise, asking, ¡°Do you mean ¡®that¡¯ Long Xiao Group?¡± Lawrence nodded. ¡°I wonder why Lu Li meddled in this affair, but I¡¯ve told my men not to let that woman be bailed out easily, because just like Lu Li, I don¡¯t like her either.¡± Tang Xi looked at Lawrence gratefully. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to express my appreciation to you. Lawrence, it¡¯s my honor to have a friend like you.¡± Qiao Liang walked over. Lawrence patted her shoulder, saying, ¡°Take care. I¡¯ll be going now, let¡¯s meet at The Queen¡¯s show field next Wednesday.¡± Tang Xi hugged Lawrence and said gently, ¡°Lawrence, thank you.¡± After seeing Lawrence off, Qiao Liang frowned at Tang Xi and said unhappily, ¡°He seems to be very fond of you.¡± Realizing that he got jealous again, Tang Xi gave a sly smile and looked at him naughtily. ¡°I¡¯m very fond of him too. I feel at ease when I¡¯m with him.¡± Chapter 414 - A Supermodel

Chapter 414: A Supermodel

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and Tang Xi hurriedly held Qiao Liang¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°But I like you the most. I feel at ease when I¡¯m with him, because I take him as my friend. But when I¡¯m with you, it¡¯s a totally different feeling.¡± Hearing this, Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t help but turn up the corners of his mouth into a smile. Tang Xi turned up the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she had mastered Qiao Liang¡¯s emotions since that day. If she wanted to piss him off, she could do something to make him jealous, and if she wanted him to be happy, she just needed to tell him she loved him. Thinking of this, Tang Xi gave a sweet smile. When Tang Xi and Qiao Liang arrived at the set where the short was being held, He Wanyi had already begun her work. Tang Xi and Qiao Liang watched them taking photos of He Wanyi, and didn¡¯t disturb them. After shooting a some photos, Ning Yan looked back only to find the two of them. His eyes had a gleam of surprise and he put down the camera and walked up to Tang Xi. ¡°Miss Tang?¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked at Ning Yan. ¡°Hello, Director Ning, I¡¯m here to shoot the promotion clip.¡± Ning Yan looked at Tang Xi in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Rou would persuade her boyfriend¡¯s ex-girlfriend to be herpany¡¯s endorser! Ning Yan nodded and looked at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°Where are Qiao Liang and Xiao Rou? Aren¡¯t you with them?¡± Tang Xi paused. This was a big glitch that was a ring flow for this game of two lives. Tang Xi and Xiao Rou would never appear at the same time! But Tang Xi had 008! How could she let her secret be revealed just because of a few words of Ning Yan? She gave a graceful smile, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know. They left after I agreed to be The Queen¡¯s endorser. Then they sent me the address of the shooting set. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± Tang Xi looked at Ning Yan and raised her eyebrows, asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t they here?¡± It was the first time Ning Yan saw Tang Xi. He was not very familiar with Tang Xi, so he just smiled before answering her, ¡°No, they aren¡¯t here. Since Miss Tang hase over, let¡¯s get the shoot started.¡± He pointed at He Wanyi, saying, ¡°Her part is finished, so now let¡¯s shoot your photos.¡± Then he said to He Wanyi, ¡°Hey, lend me your stylist.¡± Tang Xi said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t need a dresser. Please give me the clothes and lend me a nanny van.¡± He Wanyi came over and happened to hear her words. She nodded and gazed at Tang Xi¡¯s face. After Tang Xi walked towards her nanny van, she smiled and shook her head. Seeing her look, Ning Yan raised his eyebrows and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He Wanyi took a look at Ning Yan and smiled. ¡°She is Tang Xi.¡± ¡°Yes, I know she is Tang Xi.¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your brother ising here soon, because Tang Xi is here.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean I doubt her identity.¡± He Wanyi took a breath, took a look at Ning Yan and said gloomily, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the girl he loved was Tang Xi.¡± Hearing her words, Ning Yan frowned. He narrowed his eyes, looked at He Wanyi and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Do you mean the girl Xiao Yao loves is Tang Xi?¡± Unlike them, Xiao Yao went to the capital from the moment he graduated from junior high school. He finished his senior high school and college life in the capital. Although he was sent to the capital by the government, he spent most of his time in schools. It was no surprise that he fell in love with a girl. But they didn¡¯t expect that the girl he liked was Tang Xi! He Wanyi nodded. ¡°I identally saw a picture of a girl on hisptop. He must have taken that picture secretly, so there was only a profile shot of that girl. Just now when Tang Xi walked past me, I realised that the girl was her.¡± Then she gave a self-deprecating smile and shook her head. ¡°I wonder why I fell in love with him. I can hardly see him and he already has a girl he loves.¡± Ning Yan frowned but he didn¡¯t move tofort her, neither did heugh at her. He looked at the nanny car, from which a noble and graceful girl walked out. He walked past He Wanyi and said to Tang Xi, ¡°It seems that Miss Tang is ready. Let¡¯s get the promotion shooting started.¡± When he walked past He Wanyi, he reached out and patted her shoulder. After Ning Yan walked away, He Wanyi touched her own shoulder, looked at Ning Yan¡¯s back and gently sighed. Ning Yan came to the conclusion that Tang Xi was born a model. She looked even more beautiful than He Wanyi who was a professional actress. She was stunningly attractive in every photo. She seemed to understand the clothes well and managed to exhibit the beauty thaty within the clothes with every single movement... It was always said that clothes make the man, but Ning Yan didn¡¯t think so. If a person was truly ugly it would still be a waste, even if they put on the most beautiful clothes in the world; they would even destroy the beauty of the clothes, whereas a real belle would look fashionable even if she was covered with a sack. He felt that for Tang Xi, she would look beautiful in any kind of clothes, including those that even big stars couldn¡¯t handle. In other words, Tang Xi was fashion incarnated. ¡°Very good.¡± Ning Yan was very satisfied with Tang Xi¡¯s photos. He didn¡¯t even waste a single piece of film. He put down the camera and looked at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°Please change clothes.¡± Tang Xi nodded and soon changed into another suit. Soon He Wanyi also changed clothes and came out of her nanny van. Tang Xi smiled at He Wanyi. ¡°You first.¡± He Wanyi nodded and came over to discuss with Ning Yan. Then they changed the scene and continued shooting. Tang Xi watched He Wanyi pose for the posters and learned from her. When she took the first set of clothes, she didn¡¯t pose much but just tried to present the beauty of the clothes... However, now she needed to show something a little different, so she tried to learn from He Wanyi who often did shoots for posters. He Wanyi soon finished shooting and it was then Tang Xi¡¯s turn. Tang Xi took a deep breath and walked up to the ce where He Wanyi was standing; she closed her eyes and slightly raised her head then said to herself. ¡®Cheer up, Tang Xi!¡¯ Chapter 415 - The Man She Likes

Chapter 415: The Man She Likes

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee As Tang Xi posed, the camera kept clicking. Ning Yan said, ¡°Very good! Your beauty is natural and that is the most precious thing for this season.¡± Hearing his words, He Wanyi who was about to change clothes stopped her steps and looked back at Tang Xi. Then her eyes grew dim and she gave a self-deprecating smile, murmuring, ¡°What are you thinking of? He deserves a girl as excellent as her, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Qiao Liang who was watching them shooting photos frowned when he noticed He Wanyi¡¯s look, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He Wanyi soon changed clothes and Tang Xi was going to change too. When she walked past He Wanyi, she smiled at He Wanyi who nodded at her. Tang Xi noticed He Wanyi was acting a bit strange, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She also nodded at He Wanyi politely and went into the nanny van to change. When Tang Xi changed clothes, He Wanyi hadn¡¯t begun the shoot yet. Tang Xi gave a questioning look to Ning Yan who said with a smile, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for the two queens to shoot some photos together.¡± He Wanyi frowned. ¡°We are in the photos together?¡± Tang Xi was okay with it. When she discussed with Ning Yan about the shoot, she proposed to shoot some posters with both of them in. She had no experience in shooting promotion clips, so she put forward the idea to Ning Yan who agreed with her. Although he did say that he might consider shooting the duet posters provided that Tang Xi performed well. Now she had just modelled for two sets of photos and Ning Yan had asked them to shoot the duet posters, which meant that she did a good job. Ning Yan nodded. ¡°Yes, since we¡¯ve invited the queen of the business circle and that of the entertainment circle, we should take the chance to shoot some duet posters. Besides, it¡¯s the first time that Tang Xi is cooperating with a fashionpany and you¡¯re the first person from the entertainment industry that she is working with. I think you two will have some chemistry.¡± Hearing his words, He Wanyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Ning Yan, asking, ¡°Do you mean that I should feel honored?¡± Ning Yan frowned. ¡°You know I don¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Miss He, I wouldn¡¯t have had such a chance. It¡¯s my honor to cooperate with Miss He.¡± Although He Wanyi was a bit unhappy at Ning Yan¡¯s words, she felt a bit ashamed when she heard Tang Xi¡¯s words. She blushed and scratched her hair awkwardly, saying, ¡°I¡¯m ttered, Miss Tang. Ning Yan was right. You¡¯re very excellent. You¡¯re not only a legend in the business circle, but also very popr in the fashion industry. You¡¯re nearly perfect. It¡¯s my honor to be cooperating with you.¡± Tang Xi became shy hearing He Wanyi praise her like this. She gave a shy smile, saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s learn from each other.¡± He Wanyi took a breath and said with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Yan looked at the two of them and raised his eyebrows. He found that this Tang Xi was really special. She immediately noticed He Wanyi¡¯s attitude was strange and managed to change He Wanyi¡¯s attitude towards her with just a few words. He wondered whether it was because Tang Xi was smart or because she was sophisticated. Soon the two of them began to shoot the photos. They two acted in harmony as if they were good friends for a long time. In one photo, Tang Xi sat on a chair and He Wanyi stood beside her. Tang Xi felt a bit uneasy, because she called He Wanyi Sister Wanyi when she was Xiao Rou, but now she sat while He Wanyi stood. She felt unustomed to it. He Wanyi seemed to know what Tang Xi was thinking. She put a hand onto Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder and Tang Xi frowned and looked back at He Wanyi in surprise. He Wanyi smiled and said to her in a lowered voice, ¡°Miss Tang is even more excellent than I imagined. No wonder so many people like you.¡± Tang Xi frowned and looked at He Wanyi and her eyes had a gleam of surprise. He Wanyi said with a smile, ¡°I love a man and I¡¯ve loved him for a long time, but then I found your photo in hisptop. I was very upset and wondered why he loved you instead of me, but now I know the reason. You are better than me indeed.¡± Tang Xi frowned and blinked. Did Sister Wanyi love Qiao Liang?! Just then, Ning Yan pressed the shutter andughed. ¡°This photo is perfect.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t look at Ning Yan but turned her eyes to He Wanyi again and asked with a frown, ¡°May I ask who the man you love is, Miss He?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you know him, but I¡¯m sure he knows you.¡± Then she gave a self-deprecating smile. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t know you, how could he fall in love with you?¡± ¡°Miss, your phone.¡± Just when He Wanyi was about to continue, Qiao Liang came over holding a phone. He interrupted He Wanyi and said to Tang Xi, ¡°It¡¯s from Miss Xiao.¡± Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang. ¡°Miss Xiao?¡± Come on, Miss Xiao is right here, alright? Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and nodded, asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer the call, Miss?¡± Tang Xi picked up the call and narrowed her eyes at Qiao Liang, asking darkly, ¡°Are you the man who Sister Wanyi loves?¡± Qiao Liang frowned and Tang Xi put the phone against her ear and stared at Qiao Liang. ¡°Why are you giving me that look? Is it really you?!¡± ¡°She loves Xiao Yao.¡± Qiao Liang said with a straight face. Tang Xi widened her eyes and stared at Qiao Liang. ¡°What?!¡± So Qiao Liang knew Yao liked her? When did he know that? ¡°Yes, he likes you.¡± Qiao Liang looked into Tang Xi¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°He Wanyi has been in love with Xiao Yao since her childhood, but she dared not confess her love to Xiao Yao. Perhaps she is afraid of being rejected.¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°Then what did she mean by her words?¡± She must pretend that she didn¡¯t know Yao liked her! Otherwise, Qiao Liang would be jealous again! Oh, not again... Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and gazed at Tang Xi. It had been quite a while before he said, ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to know that. After all, you¡¯re very insensitive to these matters.¡± Tang Xi grunted in response and didn¡¯t refute him. It was not a bad thing that Qiao Liang thought she was insensitive to love affairs. Then Qiao Liang would never know she already knew that Yao liked her, and Yao would also never know that she had long known of his love for her. Then no one would be embarrassed. Chapter 416 - He Can Decide for Me

Chapter 416: He Can Decide for Me

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Seeing Tang Xi¡¯s response, Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Xi dangerously. Tang Xi would certainly give him no chance to speak, so she said to him in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go finish the shoot. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t leave if He Wanzhoues.¡± Qiao Liang was speechless and could only watch Tang Xi walk towards He Wanyi. Compared with He Wanyi, he hated Tang Xi chatting with He Wanzhou more! At least the former just told her that Xiao Yao loved her, whereas He Wanzhou wanted to chase Tang Xi! Tang Xi came back and apologized with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was Miss Xiao calling and I had to answer her call.¡± He Wanyi looked at Tang Xi in surprise and frowned. What she saw was Miss Tang talking with her bodyguard instead of ¡°answering a call¡±. Ning Yan didn¡¯t say anything but just nodded and urged them to continue the photoshoot. After taking several more photos, Ning Yan said, ¡°My queens, please stand up, stand in front of the chair and look at each other.¡± Then his eyes suddenly lit up as if something urred to him. He asked Qiao Liang, ¡°Hey, Mr. Bodyguard, are you interested in being our model?¡± Qiao Liang gave a cold nce at Ning Yan and answered with a straight face, ¡°Not interested.¡± Tang Xi almost burst into peals ofughter. ¡°...¡± Oh, she couldn¡¯tugh! Hold back theughter! He Wanyiughed. ¡°...I¡¯m afraid you are mistaking him for someone else.¡± Ning Yan looked at Qiao Liang in embarrassment and said awkwardly, ¡°Well, yes, I think that might be so.¡± Qiao Liang, ¡°...¡± Tang Xi exined for him, ¡°My bodyguard doesn¡¯t like taking photos. Even journalists can¡¯t take photos of him, let alone others.¡± Ning Yan took a look at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to bother him but your bodyguard really reminds me of Qiao Liang.¡± Tang Xi smirked. ¡°...Haha.¡± Qiao Liang, ¡°...¡± He Wanyi frowned and asked Ning Yan, ¡°Ning Yan, will you shoot the photos or not?¡± She had wanted to ask Tang Xi about Xiao Yao, but it seemed that she didn¡¯t have the chance to do that now. Tang Xi suddenly remembered that every time she and Qiao Liang, who was disguised as her bodyguard, appeared in the same photo, only his back or side profile would appear in the photo. He would never show his full face... It seems that he is really good at dodging cameras! Ning Yan noticed He Wanyi was a bit angry, so he shrugged and nodded, saying, ¡°Sure, but I want to wait for your brother toe. What I want to present is that two queens arepeting for a man and...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea.¡± Qiao Liang walked up to Ning Yan with a straight face and stopped in front of Tang Xi, saying coldly, ¡°You¡¯re shooting a promotion clip for a brand, not for a movie.¡± Tang Xi also thought it was unnecessary. This was the promotion clip for a costumepany, so a plot like this would be a bit weird. He Wanyi also scowled when she heard Ning Yan¡¯s idea. Was heughing at her? Was he implying that she didn¡¯t deserve topete with Miss Tang for Xiao Yao? Ning Yan didn¡¯t pay attention to He Wanyi but just looked at Qiao Liang. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Mr. Bodyguard, are you really just Tang Xi¡¯s bodyguard? Can you decide for her?¡± Qiao Liang paused and was about to speak, when Tang Xi suddenly smiled and came over to take Qiao Liang¡¯s arm. She looked at Ning Yan, saying, ¡°Yes, he can decide for me, because I¡¯m his.¡± He Wanyi looked at Tang Xi in astonishment and her face stiffened. Ning Yan also raised his eyebrows and Qiao Liang gaped at Tang Xi. Did she know what she just said? Tang Xi looked at Ning Yan and said, ¡°Director Ning is a director, so I think you must have heard of the stories between my bodyguard and me. The news stories are true. I¡¯m in love with him and he is my boyfriend. I¡¯m going to marry him and this journey to Paris is our warm-up honeymoon.¡± Tang Xi said and held Qiao Liang¡¯s hand more tightly. She knew her words would shock them, but this was the perfect chance to disown Tang Xi who had been dead and Qiao Liang. She couldn¡¯t let Xiao Rou be affected by the rtionship between Tang Xi and Qiao Liang and... Tang Xi looked at He Wanzhou who was staring at her nkly from a distance and she secretly smiled. Qiao Liang must be happy that she had just nipped his love rivals in the bud. Qiao Liang also saw He Wanzhou. He looked at Tang Xi affectionately and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it out loud.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I no longer want you to feel wronged. Besides, we¡¯re together. Why can¡¯t I speak of it?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like Qiao Liang anymore?¡± Ning Yan frowned at Tang Xi. He had a feeling that Qiao Liang evaded Tang Xi because he still loved her. He just didn¡¯t dare to tell her about his feelings. Otherwise, why did he constantly evade her? There would be only one reason... he still loved her a lot! Tang Xi didn¡¯t know why Ning Yan asked her this question, but she still pursed her lips and answered, ¡°We broke up five years ago. Now Qiao Liang has Miss Xiao and I think the two of them make a perfect match, and myself and...¡± God, what was her bodyguard¡¯s name?!! They forgot to make a name for this ¡°bodyguard¡±! Tang Xi rolled her eyes, looked up at Qiao Liang and said affectionately, ¡°I feelfortable when I¡¯m with him, and I have a feeling that he is the one that I have been waiting for. Since Qiao Liang and I have found our respective other halves, why don¡¯t we just forget about each other?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really broad-hearted, Miss Tang. That¡¯s good for you.¡± Ning Yan put away the camera. ¡°Today¡¯s shooting is very sessful. It¡¯s still early and we have another ten-minute promotion clip to shoot. I¡¯ve read the script. It won¡¯t take much time if it goes well. Let¡¯s shoot this clip now?¡± Tang Xi had no problem with the proposal. She wanted to finish the job as soon as possible. Then she didn¡¯t have to stay any longer with these people as Tang Xi. These people were all very smart. If they found out the truth, that would be a big problem for her. He Wanzhou, who was still in shock, came over to them in disbelief. He looked sadly at Tang Xi and pointed at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°Xixi, are you sure that your grandfather will approve of your marriage to a bodyguard?¡± No wonder this bodyguard seemed to be hostile to him yesterday. It turned out that he was Tang Xi¡¯s boyfriend! He could admit failure to Qiao Liang who at least deserved topete with him for Tang Xi. But who the hell was this guy?! He was just a bodyguard! How could he say he could decide for Tang Xi?! Sh*t, what the heck is this?! Chapter 417 - Don’t Mess with Him

Chapter 417: Don¡¯t Mess with Him

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi frowned. She didn¡¯t expect He Wanzhou who always remained genteel would ask her such a mean question and belittle Qiao Liang for his identity as a bodyguard. Maybe in his eyes, a bodyguard wouldn¡¯t have too much of a future. Only people from poor families would choose this job... However he went too far saying this in front of her and Qiao Liang. Ning Yan and He Wanyi also thought He Wanzhou¡¯s words were inappropriate. Ning Yan frowned and tugged on He Wanzhou¡¯s arm, saying in a low voice, ¡°Hey, He Wanzhou, calm down.¡± He Wanyi also frowned. ¡°Brother!¡± Tang Xi looked up at He Wanzhou and smiled. ¡°Mr. He Wanzhou, even if my grandfather doesn¡¯t agree for us to be together, I won¡¯t give up on him. As for you, Mr. He, you¡¯re not my type. Even if my grandfather tries to bring us together, I wouldn¡¯t choose you.¡± He Wanzhou paused. It was the first time that he wanted to marry a woman and spend the rest of his life with her, but she refused him! When he saw Tang Xi yesterday, he really had the feeling that only this woman deserved to be his wife. She was just his perfect ¡®Miss Right¡¯, but it had only been a day and his dream had been smashed and torn apart by her! Tang Xi knew her words were harsh, but if she didn¡¯t make it clear to He Wanzhou, there would be big trouble for her in the future, and if she was honest with herself, she didn¡¯t want to face that awkward situation in the future. He Wanyi looked her brother who seemed to be hurt by Tang Xi¡¯s words, and she pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Miss Tang didn¡¯t even like a man as excellent as Xiao Yao. How could she choose her brother? She knew what kind of a man her brother was, a typical dandy and yboy who had countless girlfriends and was never refused by a single girl before... Looking at Tang Xi¡¯s resolute look, He Wanyi suddenly felt envious of her. If only she could forget Xiao Yao as easily as Tang Xi forgot Qiao Liang. ording to what Xiao Jing said, she was sure Tang Xi and Qiao Liang used to love each other very much. She heard that Tang Xi was depressed for a long time after breaking up with Qiao Liang and thetter also suffered a lot during the past five years, but now both of them were seeing new people. Qiao Liang looked at at He Wanzhou who looked sad, and he sneered and suddenly said three names, ¡°He Xiao, Yang Qingyang and Qiu Ge.¡± Tang Xi gave a questioning look to Qiao Liang. Who are these people? However, He Wanzhou, Ning Yan and He Wanyi were all shocked when they heard the three names. These were the female stars that He Wanzhou was dating recently... He Xiao was a famous singer with an innocent and pretty face, Qiu Ge was a famous actress and Yang Qingyang was a popr new actress! How did this bodyguard know about those three people?! He Wanzhou looked at Qiao Liang, vignce was clearly seen in his eyes. He had just started to hit on Tang Xi and this bodyguard had investigated him! He was dating the three female stars secretly and no one else knew about this except his good friends! He was just a bodyguard. How could he find out about his rtionship with these women?! Tang Xi looked at them and immediately guessed who these people were. She was looking for the endorser of The Queen recently, so she did some investigating on all the female stars in City A. Now she remembered who those people were. They were all famous stars and had a lot of fans. Qiao Liang said these names to He Wanzhou because He Wanzhou was involved in love affairs with them! ¡°Mr. He, perhaps he is not as rich as you, nor as sessful as you, but he is loyal to me and will never cheat on me. That¡¯s why I love him and that¡¯s why he is better than you in my eyes.¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked back at Ning Yan, asking, ¡°Director Ning, are we going to shoot the film or not? If we are done I¡¯ll be going.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s get started.¡± Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, Ning Yan patted his thigh and said, ¡°Let me show you the script. Wanyi has read it. Let¡¯s begin to shoot the clip after you get familiar with the script.¡± Tang Xi nodded and Ning Yan began to contact photographing teams. Different from shooting photos, shooting a video required much more than merely makeup artist, wardrobe attendant and photographer. Even a short promotion clip needed lighting engineer, sound engineer, executive director, photographer... and so on. He didn¡¯t contact these people in the first ce because he thought he wouldn¡¯t have time to shoot the video today. Now he could contact the local teams that he had contacted before, when Tang Xi was reading the script. Ning Yan walked to a corner to make the calls. Seeing He Wanzhou still standing there nkly, he raised his eyebrows, came up to him and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t covet Tang Xi. You can¡¯t even beat her bodyguard. Perhaps even Qiao Liang will beat you up. Don¡¯t y casanova. You look stupid when you do that.¡± ¡°You...¡± He Wanzhou red at Ning Yan and said angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t I be sad? Her words hurt my feelings!¡± ¡°Sure, you can, but that¡¯s not something you will do.¡± Ning Yan said and left to make his calls. Tang Xi was reading the script. It was written by her, so she remembered every detail of it. She actually didn¡¯t need to read it... but to avoid unnecessary troubles, she had to pretend she was reading the script. At this time, He Wanzhou came up to Qiao Liang and said with a straight face, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± If it was some other man, Qiao Liang would just ignore him, but He Wanzhou was different. He was his friend. Although he was ¡®Tang Xi¡¯s bodyguard¡¯ now, he didn¡¯t want to embarrass He Wanzhou. Although he certainly wouldn¡¯t surrender Tang Xi to him, he could talk with him. Qiao Liang stood up and walked towards him. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 418 - She Is More Suitable

Chapter 418: She Is More Suitable

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi watched Qiao Liang and He Wanzhou walk over to a corner together. With raised eyebrows she continued to look at them but didn¡¯t say anything; she continued to read the script carefully. She almost began to admire herself. This script was simply a masterpiece. Qiao Liang had asked her to learn how to write aposition that day! He really should read this script! She thought she could make an excellent ywright. [Haha, that¡¯s because of me. Do you think you can write this on your own?] Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. Since she forcibly initiated all-purpose skills, Master 008 who had ignored her for a long time finally spoke to her! Tang Xi immediately said to him fawningly, ¡°Master 008, I know this is your credit. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have worked out such a masterpiece! Although it¡¯s short, it¡¯s almost perfect!¡± [008 said arrogantly, ¡°Alright, you know what, I¡¯m talking to you, because you performed well these past few days, so I decided to give you a chance.] Hearing 008¡¯s words, Tang Xi narrowed her eyes. She performed well? What happened? She rolled her eyes. When she thought of what had happened recently her eyes had a gleam of excitement and she said happily, ¡°Is it because of what I did to Qin Xinying? Has my experience points increased?¡± [008 snorted and said coolly, ¡°Some of your experience points have increased, but some of them decreased. Now you still can¡¯t be a real Goddess of Nemesis.] Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± Well, then at least she was on the way to be a Goddess of Nemesis, alright? Besides, she didn¡¯t want to be a Goddess of Nemesis but a Goddess of Might who was qualified to stand beside Qiao Liang! Just like... Tang Xi smiled as a girl¡¯s figure popped up in her mind, Wen Ning. 008 surely knew what Tang Xi was thinking of. [008 snorted again, ¡°Are you dreaming? With your current body, you can¡¯t be like Wen Ning even if you receive a three year-long tough military training, understood?] Tang Xi said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean!¡± [008, ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m just telling you the truth.] Tang Xi snorted unhappily and curled her lips. ¡°What on earth do you want to say?¡± [Warm Prompt fromSystem: There is a new task. Will you ept the task?] Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. 008 hadn¡¯t assigned her any task for long. So he talked to her today in order to give her a task. Tang Xi clicked on ¡®Yes¡¯ in her mind. [System: Congrattions, you¡¯ve epted the new task. Please be a popr star with the identity of Xiao Rou.] Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± Could she still give up the task now? She felt that she was trapped. Bing a popr star with the identity of Xiao Rou? Was this possible? No! Tang Xi blinked. ¡°Master, Master 008, are you setting me up? How can Xiao Rou enter the entertainment industry?!¡± [008: You can cancel the task, but when you cancel it, you will lose your super system 008. Now are you going to cancel it or not?] So it meant that she had no choice?! She felt she was really trapped. Tang Xi took a deep breath and narrowed her eyes. ¡°At least give me a chance! I need a chance to enter the entertainment industry!¡± [008: Isn¡¯t there a great chance for you now?] Tang Xi took a deep breath and asked, ¡°May... may I see... my current experience points?¡± She needed to see that tofort herself. Otherwise she was afraid that she would give up the task... [008 said tly, ¡°If you separate yourself from the system, it means that you give up living with the identity of Xiao Rou.] Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± So you are threatening me with my life?! ¡°Alright, alright! I ept this task!¡± Tang Xi growled. He Wanyi was astonished at Tang Xi¡¯s sudden growl. She looked at Tang Xi and asked, ¡°Miss Tang, are you alright?¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...Haha...¡± She smirked, shook her head awkwardly and showed He Wanyi her cell phone. ¡°I was reading a novel and was excited by the plot...¡± Her voice trailed off as she said... [Warm prompt of the system: Will the host see your experience points now?] Tang Xi clicked on ¡®Yes¡¯ expressionlessly. [Warm prompt of the system: Experience Points: 386/800 Martial points:0/100 Physical points: 3/100 Face points: 10/100 Figure points: 10/100 Charm points: 25/100 Revenge points: 40/100 Wealth points: 20/100 Face-pping points: 20/100] Tang Xi looked at the data and the corner of her eyes twitched. Her face-pping points increased by one point, but... her charm points was reduced by five points! Why the hell was that?! [008: That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t impress many people in a good way with those stupid things you did. As for the face pping point, well, you didn¡¯t p those people¡¯s faces with the identity of Xiao Rou, so you should be d that you still have one point up.] Tang Xi looked surprised. She widened her eyes, ¡°Come on, then why was my face-pping point increased by so much when I fought the Tang family people?¡± [008: Who knows?] Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± Okay, you¡¯re the master. You have the final say! Tang Xi turned off the system and felt anxious. Now she had to enter the entertainment industry, but she needed a chance! Was the promotion clip her chance? But Xiao Rou was not as famous as Tang Xi. She didn¡¯t want to screw her first fashion show! But she could have a try. Tang Xi looked around and saw Ning Yan finish his calls and walk over. She narrowed her eyes, stood up and walked up to Ning Yan. Thetter¡¯s eyes had a gleam of surprise and he asked, ¡°What can I do for you, Miss Tang?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve read the script. It¡¯s great, but it¡¯s about an ugly duckling turning into a beautiful white swan. I don¡¯t think I am suitable for this story. I know a girl who is more suitable than me.¡± Ning Yan looked at her with a frown and motioned her to continue. Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°That girl is Xiao Rou. I think this is probably her own story, so I think it¡¯s better to have Xiao Rou and Miss He star in this promotion clip.¡± Chapter 419 - One Playing Two Roles

Chapter 419: One ying Two Roles

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang and Ning Yan frowned at the same time. Qiao Liang walked closer to Tang Xi and Ning Yan looked at Tang Xi and pursed his lips, asking, ¡°Miss Tang, may I ask why you suddenly change your mind? Is it really because you think Xiao Rou is more suitable for this role than you after you read the script?¡± ¡°Well, Director Ning, you may not believe me, but to be honest, I don¡¯t like a story like this. The strong will always be the strong, while the weak will always be the weak. In my opinion, the weak can never change into the strong, so I don¡¯t like this story.¡± Tang Xi looked at Ning Yan with a straight face and continued, ¡°A weak person can¡¯t be strong unless she bes another person. I, Tang Xi, won¡¯t star in this kind of story, so you¡¯d better ask Xiao Rou to shoot this promotion clip.¡± ¡°Miss Tang, do you know how much trouble you will bring us if you quit?¡± Ning Yan frowned at Tang Xi. Although Tang Xi could choose to quit, she shouldn¡¯t do that out of the blue... Tang Xi smiled as if not caring how much trouble they would have. She said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the queen of the campus is more suitable for this role? I don¡¯t think my proposal will bring you any trouble. Instead, I think it will be better to have her y this role.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t want to y the bad person... If 008 hadn¡¯t issued her this task, she wouldn¡¯t have to now make Ning Yan change the cast. However under the pressure of 008, she had to make Tang Xi quit! From the very beginning, Qiao Liang had been standing aside and looking at Tang Xi quietly. At this time, He Wanzhou came up to her and said to her in embarrassment, ¡°Xi... Miss Tang, you don¡¯t have to quit because of me. I can leave right away. This is Xiao Rou¡¯s first fashion show. I don¡¯t want to ruin her promotion clip. I¡¯m sorry for what I said to you just now. I take back those words and apologize to you.¡± With that, he straightened up and made a deep bow to Tang Xi. ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me if I offended you. I shouldn¡¯t have said those words.¡± Tang Xi frowned, looked at He Wanzhou and pursed her lips, saying, ¡°This is not your problem. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. If I were angry at you, I wouldn¡¯t have read the script. I just think this script is more suitable for Xiao Rou.¡± She then looked at He Wanyi who had remained quiet and asked her, ¡°Miss He, Don¡¯t you think so? Xiao Rou is prettier than me and is very graceful. As far as I know, she starred in the TVmercial of Magic Butterfly perfume, and the perfume sold very well since the TVmercial was released. And you¡¯re willing to cooperate with her again because of that experience. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to have her star in the promotion clip?¡± He Wanyi raised her eyebrows and Ning Yan said with a frown, ¡°Yes, Magic Butterfly perfume sells very well, but... she wore a half-face mask in that TVmercial to stay mysterious. Will she still insist on wearing a mask in this promotion clip?¡± ¡°This is her ownpany¡¯s promotion video. Why can¡¯t she show her full face?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I take Xiao Rou as my friend, so I¡¯ll shoot the posters and promote The Queen for free, but I¡¯m not going to shoot the promotion clip. It¡¯s up to you to have Xiao Rou star it or not. I¡¯ll be going. Bye.¡± She then took Qiao Liang¡¯s arm and turned to leave. He Wanzhou and He Wanyi looked at her receding figure in surprise and Ning Yan kicked a small pebble under his foot hard in frustration. Tang Xi quickly walked towards outside and Qiao Liang looked at her, waiting for her exnation. Tang Xi took a breath, looked at Qiao Liang helplessly and said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to you when I go back home tonight. Right now it¡¯s too hard for me to exin.¡± Tang Xi was at a loss of what to say. Damn it, 008! If she didn¡¯t do this she would lose her life! How could she exin that to Qiao Liang? And how could she exin to him about 008? Sh*t, why was life so difficult for her? And why did she have such a stupid system who always gave her stupid tasks?! As soon as Tang Xi and Qiao Liang drove out of the shooting scene, her cell phone rang. Tang Xi took a look at the caller ID, shook her phone before Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes and hurriedly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Director Ning?¡± Ning Yan told her what happened on the phone and coldly said, ¡°You must star in the promotion clip without a mask! Otherwise, I¡¯ll quit too!¡± ¡°Well, Director Ning, I already know that Miss Tang has quit. She had called to exin to me.¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should have considered Miss Tang¡¯s personality. Sorry, sorry. I happen to be around here. I¡¯ll arrive at the shooting set soon. I¡¯ll star in the promotion clip. It¡¯s no problem. And I won¡¯t wear a mask when I shoot it.¡± Ning Yan didn¡¯t expect Xiao Rou to agree with his requirements so quickly. He paused and asked, ¡°Really? Won¡¯t you ask Qiao Liang for his opinion?¡± ¡°Well,¡± Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang who was driving the car. She patted his shoulder to signal him to pull over and then she continued, ¡°Qiao Liang has been very supportive of me. He won¡¯t oppose. Besides, it¡¯s mypany¡¯s promotion clip. I¡¯m supposed to support your work unreservedly, right?¡± ¡°Thene here as soon as possible.¡± Ning Yan hung up the call. Qiao Liang pulled over, looked at Tang Xi and frowned. ¡°Promotion clip? You¡¯ll star in it?¡± ¡°Haha, yes, didn¡¯t you say that you support me?¡± Tang Xi patted his arm and said, ¡°Drive the car downtown and change the car before going back to the set. I¡¯ll finish the filming soon.¡± Then without looking at Qiao Liang, she quickly unfastened the seat belt, changed clothes at the back seat, tore off the skin face and got out of the car. Qiao Liang looked back at the clothes thrown to the back seat, rubbed between his eyebrows and then started the car. He watched Tang Xi running away from the rear-view mirror, and he frowned. What happened? Why was she so abnormal today? Why did she suddenly want to star in the promotion clip with the identity of Xiao Rou? Chapter 420 - Present A Perfect Performance Chapter 420: Present A Perfect Performance Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi ran to the shooting set. When she arrived, Ning Yan, He Wanyi and He Wanzhou were sitting in their chairs in a daze, at a loss as to what to do... especially Ning Yan. The other two didn¡¯t look as angry as him. Tang Xi walked up to them, she felt a bit guilty. She gently coughed and smiled. ¡°What happened?...Why do you look worried?¡± Seeing Tang Xi, He Wanzhou stood up with a solemn look. He quickly walked up to her and said, ¡°Rourou, I¡¯m sorry. Your endorser ran away because of me. I¡¯m to me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid!¡± Ning Yan stood up, red at him and turned to Tang Xi, asking, ¡°Now Tang Xi has quit. What should we do?¡± Tang Xi turned up the corner of her mouth and gave him a graceful smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s start to shoot the promotion clip. I wrote the script, so I remember every detail clearly. I don¡¯t need to read it again.¡± He Wanyi looked at Tang Xi in astonishment. Her second brother had told her that Xiao Rou agreed to shoot the TVmercial of Magic Butterfly with the condition that they agreed for Xiao Rou to wear a half-face mask. Nobody else knew that the girl in that TVmercial was actually Xiao Rou who used the alias Tang Xiao, except the insiders. Many people tried to find out who Tang Xiao was, but none of them traced back to Xiao Rou. Now if she shot this promotion clip, it would cause an absolute sensation. ¡°Rourou, can you tell me why you suddenly changed your mind?¡± He Wanyi asked with a smile. Tang Xi took He Wanyi¡¯s hand and chuckled. ¡°Well, I insisted on wearing a mask at that time because I was not confident with my acting skills... Now Director Ning is working so hard for me, I should try my best to help him finish the job. Besides, the script is suitable for me to act in indeed. Let me star in the promotion clip. Then I can also save some endorsement fees.¡± Hearing her words, He Wanyi nodded with a smile. ¡°Good. I heard that you refused your family¡¯s sponsorship, because you wanted to depend on yourself. Now starring in this promotion clip can save you a lot of money. That¡¯s good for you.¡± Ning Yan pped and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s settled. Xiao Rou and Wanyi will star in the promotion clip. We¡¯ll start filming when the staff havee over.¡± At this time, Ning Yan suddenly found that Xiao Rou seemed to be prettier. He gazed at Xiao Rou and was sure that she had be more beautiful. Did she have cosmetic surgery? ... Xiao Rou¡¯s face was really a mystery. Seeing that the problem was settled, Tang Xi smiled and secretly heaved a breath of relief. This was a great chance for her to enter the entertainment industry! Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know where to get another chance! Why did she have to enter the entertainment industry? She could be the goddess of the business circle!! [008: Goddess of the business circle can never be a goddess of the nation.] Tang Xi paused and widened her eyes. ¡°Why did you suddenly pop up?! You scared me!¡± [008: Only when you be the goddess of the nation can you be deemed as taking a sessful revenge.] Tang Xi, ¡°Master 008, I know! Could you please just keep quiet? I¡¯m going to shoot the video.¡± Tang Xi forcibly shut down the system and leafed through the script in boredom, waiting for the filming to be started... Soon the photographing staff had arrived, so had the extras... Tang Xi and He Wanyi had put on the costumes and began to perform... The story was simple. A pretty girl was abandoned by her parents. She lost her confidence because of this experience. However, one day she met He Wanyi who was the boss of a garmentpany. She saw her great potential and asked her to put on the clothes herpany designed. She invited her to be herpany¡¯s model but the girl, who had an inferiorityplex, didn¡¯t think she deserved such beautiful clothes and refused. She didn¡¯t think she could be a princess in the beautiful clothes... The female boss tried over and over again to persuade her and finally had her put on the clothes. In the end, the girl was ushered into her true metamorphosis and became a rising star. Although the script was simple and not detailed, Ning Yan managed to extend it to a twenty-minute long video. Tang Xi felt that what she gave Ning Yan was just bones, but Ning Yan fleshed out the script and made it a real masterpiece. No wonder Ning Yan was so famous. Although he didn¡¯t know her well, he perfectly presented the ideas in her heart. After they had finished shooting the clip, Ning Yan looked in satisfaction at Tang Xi who just gave a perfect performance. He rested his hands on his hips and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Rou, I think you can make a good actress. I even have the confidence that we can win an Oscar together.¡± Tang Xi lowered her eyes and her eyes had a glint. She presented a perfect performance because of the all-purpose skills of 008. However, she didn¡¯t expect that because of her performance, Ning Yan would invited her to cooperate with him! He Wanyi had also seen Tang Xi¡¯s potential from her acting. She was sure that Xiao Rou could be a globally renowned actress with the help of Ning Yan. She hadn¡¯t seen any other person who was more talented in acting than Xiao Rou... including herself. ¡°Yes, Rourou, I think you have a gift in acting. You will have a lot of fans if you choose to be an actress.¡± He Wanyi didn¡¯t want to see such a genius waste her gift. She had a feeling that if Xiao Rou didn¡¯t be an actress, it would be a pity for the whole of the entertainment industry. Hearing their words, Tang Xi looked at them and felt so ttered. ¡°Really? I mean... did I really perform well?¡± Chapter 421 - Achieved Her Aim

Chapter 421: Achieved Her Aim

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Ning Yan looked at Tang Xi and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t perform well, would I invite you to cooperate with me? Now it seems that Tang Xi was right. You are more suitable for this role than her indeed. And I think you¡¯re more talented in acting than her.¡± Tang Xi, ¡°....Well, thank you, Director Ning.¡± Ning Yan turned up the corner of his mouth, walked up to Tang Xi and crossed his arms over his chest. He looked at her up and down, asking, ¡°Well, are you interested in joining my team? If you agree, I¡¯ll sign a script that I was interested in when I go back to China. That script happens to have two female leads. You and Wanyi will star it. What do you think of it?¡± Tang Xi smiled and began to ponder whether she should ept the offer. Not revealing her thoughts, she merely said with a smile, ¡°It seems that you already had a n, Director Ning. ¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, I have chosen He Wanyi as one of the female leads long ago, but I¡¯ve been looking for the other one. Now I think I¡¯ve found the right one. As long as you agree, I¡¯ll immediately sign that script. What do you say?¡± Ning Yan rested his chin on his hand and looked at Tang Xi. He was sure Tang Xi would agree. Tang Xi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for me to endorse my own brand if I¡¯m more famous?¡± ¡°Sure. Our movie will be yed all over the world, and at that time, your fans will be all over the world. Then what do you think your fans will do when they see your TVmercial?¡± Ning Yan said seriously. Tang Xi pretended to be persuaded by his words. Ning Yan looked at Tang Xi¡¯s look, narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°Think about it. If, I mean if, you tell the public that The Queen is yourpany, then you¡¯ll be the goddess of the entertainment circle, the business circle and campus at the same time. You will be the goddess of the whole country! The most sessful goddess!¡± ¡°The goddess of the whole nation?¡± Tang Xi felt her heart was beating faster. Ning Yan looked into her eyes and nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, the goddess of the whole nation! You grew up in a vige because you were purposely swapped with another girl when you were born. Your story will strike a chord with manymon girls. However, instead of being devoured by the unfair fate, you exposed what the bad guys did to you, came back to your parents and took care of your mother despite the fact that she had abandoned you. And you also try your best to pay back to your uncle and his family who had helped you. These behaviors would win over many parents, kind-hearted people or the people with the simr experiences with you. Besides, your sesses in business will also attract the attention of many business people. So you will surely be a goddess of the nation!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be not only a goddess of the nation, but also of the whole world!¡± Ning Yan looked at Tang Xi with sparkling eyes and said in an exaggerated tone. Tang Xi pursed her lips and pondered. It had been quite a while before she nodded. ¡°Okay, if it can be helpful to The Queen, I can join your team.¡± He Wanyi raised her eyebrows. It was the first time that she had seen Ning Yan try so hard to persuade someone to join his team! But Tang Xi was very d to hear Ning Yan¡¯s words. She had been reluctant to enter the entertainment industry, but now after hearing Ning Yan¡¯s words, she thought perhaps it was not a bad idea to be an actress. She didn¡¯t like the entertainment circle because of Xu Fang, but there was also someone like He Wanyi in this circle. She didn¡¯t have to reject this circle just because of Xu Fang. She could ept 008¡¯s challenge! Yes, she took the task 008 gave her as 008¡¯s challenge to her. If she could be a goddess of the nation in the end, she was the winner! Lose? No! There wasn¡¯t such a word in her dictionary. She must win. When Qiao Liang came over, Tang Xi had epted Ning Yan¡¯s offer. Ning Yan told her that he would let her know when the script was ready. Seeing this scene, Qiao Liang frowned. He walked up to the two of them with a dark look, stared at Tang Xi and said, ¡°I think you need to exin to me what is going on here. Tang Xi pursed her lips and thought about whether she should tell the truth to Qiao Liang. Since he had epted the fact that she came back to life, it would also be easy for him to ept the fact that she owned a system... No, she¡¯d better not tell him about 008. Just make up an excuse instead. Ning Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Liang, asking in surprise, ¡°Why are you giving me this look? I¡¯m discussing with your girlfriend about our future cooperation. Don¡¯t take it the wrong way!¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Ning Yan and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ll settle ounts with youter.¡± Then he turned his eyes to Tang Xi and said, ¡°You,e with me.¡± Tang Xi nodded and obediently followed him away. He Wanyi looked at Qiao Liang who seemed to be very angry, and she swallowed and asked, ¡°He won¡¯t hit Xiao Rou, will he?¡± Ning Yan gave a nce at He Wanyi with a smile, looked at the two of them and said, ¡°He won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yes, nothing will happen. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He Wanzhou said. Ning Yan took a look at He Wanyi and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think of the sister. Think of the brother. Since you love him, why don¡¯t you confess your love to him? Just like what that Miss Tang said, leave no regret to your life.¡± With that, he turned around to have his men put away the machines, thanked the staff and came back... Qiao Liang stared at Tang Xi who had lowered her head in guilt. He frowned and said, ¡°I want you to exin to me. ¡®Let you know when the script is ready¡¯? Do you n to enter the entertainment circle?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and looked at Qiao Liang, answering, ¡°Director Ning said I was very talented in acting and it would be a pity if I didn¡¯t shoot movies, so I... epted his offer...¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s just your original aim, right?¡± Qiao Liang looked darkly at Tang Xi and coldly said, ¡°You had been strange since I talked with He Wanzhou. You¡¯re Tang Xi and also Xiao Rou. That script was written by Xiao Rou. Why couldn¡¯t Tang Xi star in that promotion clip?¡± Hearing his sharp question, Tang Xi pursed her lips and looked up at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°Then why do you think I suddenly be like this?¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and gazed at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°Is it because of ¡®that stuff¡¯ with which you saved mest time?¡± Tang Xi paused. She didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Liang was so smart... She nodded. ¡°Yes, ¡®that stuff¡¯ brought me back to life and gave me some powers that others don¡¯t have, but... I have to pay a price for what I got.¡± Chapter 422 - The First Step to Become A Goddess

Chapter 422: The First Step to Be A Goddess

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang frowned and gazed deeply at Tang Xi. It had been quite a while before he asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you just throw ¡®that stuff¡¯ away?¡± He didn¡¯t know what ¡®that stuff¡¯ was, but since it could bring her back to life and give her great power, it must be very powerful. However, the more powerful it was, the more dangerous it could be. He didn¡¯t want to see Tang Xi in danger. What was the price she had to pay? Would she fall into aa every time she used its power? Or maybe she could even die? If so, he would rather Tang Xi not have such a power. No power, no danger. Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and her eyes were full of helplessness. She knew Qiao Liang was already very powerful in this world, but there were still many existences unknown to human beings beyond the world they knew, for example 008 that didn¡¯t belong to this world... And she couldn¡¯t just throw 008 away. She had asked 008 what happened if she gave up the task, and 008 answered that she would lose the system, and her life. How could she give up her life for a task? She had no choice but to carry on. She knew Qiao Liang was powerful and concerned about her, but there were always some problems that human beings couldn¡¯t solve. Qiao Liang may be able to find the best doctors to treat her if she had any problems, but no doctor in this world could save her if she lost 008. Even God wouldn¡¯t be able to bring her back to life. Tang Xi took Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and looked down at his hand. It had been quite a while before she looked up at Qiao Liang and said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Liang, I can¡¯t tell you what kind of an existence it is, nor its identity, but please remember as long as it¡¯s in my body, I can live. If it leaves me one day, then I¡¯ll die, unless... I gain its recognition. At that time, it will leave me itself and then I¡¯ll be free and also be powerful.¡± Hearing her words, Qiao Liang frowned and his face grew darker and darker. He then looked at Tang Xi and asked, ¡°You mean ¡®that stuff¡¯ is the key to your survival?¡± Tang Xi paused. The key to her survival? Yes! She just needed to tell him this! Why did she bother to exin so much... sure enough... Ah Liang was way smarter than her. Tang Xi nodded gently and Qiao Liang asked, ¡°Now it wants you to enter the entertainment circle?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s your purpose?¡± Qiao Liang gazed deeply at Tang Xi. If it was necessary for her to be a star, he would try his best to help Xixi achieve her goal as soon as possible. He would help her achieve what ¡®that stuff¡¯ wanted her to do to save her time and efforts. ¡°To be the goddess of the whole nation.¡± Tang Xi hesitated and said. Qiao Liang frowned and looked at Tang Xi who shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°It insisted on me achieving this goal. I had no choice, so I wanted to take the promotion clip of The Queen as a chance to start my career in the entertainment circle. Fortunately, Director Ning saw my potential and offered to cooperate with me.¡± Qiao Liang could see the joy in her eyes although she looked helpless. He reached out a finger to tap on her forehead and said, ¡°You seem to be proud of his offer.¡± Tang Xi smiled and held Qiao Liang¡¯s arm. She pouted and looked at Qiao Liang, saying sweetly, ¡°Please agree to me entering the entertainment circle for my survival¡¯s sake, okay? Please~¡± ¡°You know I don¡¯t have another choice.¡± Qiao Liang looked helplessly at Tang Xi. In his heart, nothing was more important than her safety. If this was the only way she could survive, he wouldn¡¯t object to it. He would try his best to help her seed in the entertainment industry. Tang Xi was relieved to hear Qiao Liang¡¯s words. She held Qiao Liang¡¯s arm more tightly. It seemed that she had gained his support. ¡°The embassy and police station just called me. Someone wants to see you. I think it must be...¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and said. Tang Xi turned up the corners of her mouth, looked at Qiao Liang and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Is it someone from the Qin family? It must be because of Qin Xinying. Let me guess who the person is...¡± There was no one in the Qin family that could bid the embassy to make this call except Grandpa Qin. Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa Qin is an interesting person. Let¡¯s go and meet him. If I refuse, he will think I¡¯m afraid of them, but...¡± She hoped Grandpa Qin was a reasonable person and not like Qin Xinying and her father. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t mind offending him. After all... she didn¡¯t want to be a ¡®nice person¡¯ any longer. Qiao Liang and Tang Xi said goodbye to He Wanzhou and the others. Seeing them leave, Ning Yan shook his head andined that Xiao Rou was not a responsible boss. Tang Xi told him that she would have someone else to deal with the issues here, because she was not good at dealing with these matters, and left. She didn¡¯t lie. Compared with her, Chu Ling was an excellent managerial talent. She believed that Chu Ling would make a better promotion clip than Ning Yan. For some reason, she believed that there wasn¡¯t anything that Chu Ling couldn¡¯t do. If Ning Yan had known what Tang Xi was thinking, he would jump up and beat her. He Wanzhou also saw Xiao Rou¡¯s potential. He had nned to talk with Tang Xi to persuade her to sign an agency contract with hispany, but she left so quickly and left him no time to talk with her... Tang Xi had no idea what He Wanzhou was thinking. Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t sign that contract with He Wanzhou¡¯spany, because she had the Empire Entertainment that was more powerful than He Wanzhou¡¯s Qingcheng Entertainment. Besides... as the saying goes, don¡¯t let your own fertile water flow into others¡¯ field. Now she just wanted to raise her wealth points, so she certainly wouldn¡¯t give her money to anotherpany. She would sign the agency contract with the Empire Entertainment, and then every penny she earned would be hers! She wouldn¡¯t choose any other agencypany! Besides... there were a lot of gold agents in the Empire Entertainment. Chapter 423 - Grandpa Qin

Chapter 423: Grandpa Qin

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee When Tang Xi and Qiao Liang arrived at the police station, Grandpa Qin had been waiting for them for a long time already. Seeing Tang Xi and her bodyguard, Grandpa Qin stood up and gazed deeply at Tang Xi. Tang Xi had seen Grandpa Qin before. Although he was not very kind to her, he was not harsh to her. Tang Xi took Qin Xinying as her friend before, so she respected her grandfather and was polite to him. She even gave him many precious presents. Every time she gave him a present, he would just take it and give her a strange look. She didn¡¯t understand that look back then, but now after she came back to life and gained the power that 008 gave her, she finally understood that he took her... as an idiot. An idiot that was easily manipted by his granddaughter. Tang Xi also looked at Grandpa Qin and didn¡¯t greet him like before but remained silent. Grandpa Qin looked deeply at Tang Xi. Seeing that her attitude waspletely different from before, he narrowed his eyes. Last night he received the embassy¡¯s call and they told him that his granddaughter was arrested by the police because she had assaulted Tang Xi. He knew it would be problematic, so he took a flight to Paris overnight. When he arrived, he found that the problem was even bigger than he imagined. His granddaughter not only assaulted Tang Xi but also attempted to murder Tang Xi. As affirmed by the embassy, the message proving what she did was copied from the cell phone of the actress named Xu Fang. As far as he knew, the original message had been destroyed. How did the police get this copy? And... he had seen the surveince video of the airport. Qin Xinying did assault Tang Xi... If it hadn¡¯t been for that surveince video, he could let Qin Xinying walk out of the police station safe and sound, because the police didn¡¯t have any proof except Tang Xi¡¯s testimony. But it was a different story with the existence of this video. He couldn¡¯t deny the facts... and it was said that someone had taken a copy of the surveince video from the airport. He didn¡¯t even need to think about it. It must be Tang Xi. Tang Xi gave a cold smile when she noticed Grandpa Qin kept rolling his eyes. This old fox was different from Qin Xinying¡¯s father, Qin Benyuan. He was good at thinking and would try to find her weak points, but she was afraid he would be disappointed this time. She wouldn¡¯t be persuaded by him. Otherwise, what she did yesterday would be totally meaningless. ¡°Xixi.¡± Grandpa Qin finally spoke. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. It was the first time Qin Yue spoke so ¡°kindly¡± to her. She turned up the corner of her mouth and asked, ¡°Yes, Grandpa Qin?¡± Grandpa Qin¡¯s eyes had a dark gleam when he saw Tang Xi pretend not to know his purpose, but he soon covered up his emotions and looked at Tang Xi with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk with you about Yingying. I think you two must have had some misunderstanding. You are good friends. She certainly wouldn¡¯t hurt you, right?¡± Tang Xi smiled and her eyes sparkled with a cold gleam. She said gently, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Yingying would do those horrible things to me.¡± Grandpa Qin¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Tang Xi¡¯s words. When he was about to speak, Tang Xi said, ¡°But, she did push me and bump my head against the bar counter, and the police also showed me the evidence that she tried to murder me... Not only in the airport, I was also threatened by Yingying in a cafe. She had some men kidnap me. I didn¡¯t tell the police about that incident... I was so scared. If it weren¡¯t for...¡± Tang Xi said and sobbed. Then she looked up and her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Grandpa Qin and asked hoarsely, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Yingying would do those things to me, but she did do them. Grandpa Qin, can you tell me what I should do?¡± Seeing Tang Xi give him no time to speak, Grandpa Qin narrowed his eyes. He looked deeply at Tang Xi and pondered. It had been quite a while before he said, ¡°So Xixi, you mean you don¡¯t want to settle this matter with us in peace?¡± Tang Xi sniffed, looked at Grandpa Qin pitifully and pursed her lips. ¡°I just want to hear Xinying¡¯s exnation. What she did to me has been far beyond my tolerance limit. Grandpa Qin, if you know what she said to me, I think you wouldn¡¯t let me forgive her either.¡± Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang who was standing beside her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you say the police chief wanted to talk to me?¡± She said this to tell Grandpa Qin that she came here not to see him but to see the police chief who was responsible for this case. Otherwise, Grandpa Qin wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to meet her. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows, looked at the tearful Tang Xi and blinked. When did Tang Xi learn this trick against her enemy? Wasn¡¯t she always noble and proud? However, he liked this trick which turned Grandpa Qin speechless. After the two of them left, Grandpa Qin scowled and hit his crutch hard against the floor. He then said to his assistant coldly, ¡°Go visit the police chief and tell him I want to meet him.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t persuade Tang Xi, he could only have the police chief give them pressure. If this case couldn¡¯t be epted by ount, he didn¡¯t believe Tang Xi, a young girl, could beat him! When Tang Xi walked into the police chief¡¯s office, the police chief had been waiting for them. He stood up and respectfully greeted them, saying with a smile, ¡°Mr. President has issued me the order to investigate this case carefully. Mr. Lawrence has told the president about what happened to you, and we certainly won¡¯t let the criminal escape from the punishment of thew.¡± Most importantly, the one who the criminal assaulted was Mr. Lawrence¡¯s good friend. The Lawrence family was even more powerful than the president. They rarely made such a request to the government, but once they did, the government wouldn¡¯t mind doing them a favor. Chapter 424 - The Funny Police Chief

Chapter 424: The Funny Police Chief

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Just then, the police chief¡¯s phone rang. He took a look at the caller ID, immediately straightened up and respectfully picked up the call. He kept saying ¡°Yes, yes.¡± when he was answering the call. It had been quite a while before he hung up the call, and he treated Tang Xi and Qiao Liang even more respectfully. He politely asked the two of them to take a seat. Tang Xi took a look at the police chief in surprise and then sat down on the sofa. However, Qiao Liang wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He sat down and pointed at the sofa opposite to him, saying, ¡°Take a seat.¡± ¡°Mr. Qiao, I didn¡¯t expect you woulde to our police station. You can rest assured that I¡¯ll carefully investigate this case. Since that woman hurt Miss Tang and severely injured her, I won¡¯t let her off easily and will definitely have her receive the punishment she deserves.¡± The police chief said in French. Obviously he was very nervous and kept wiping sweat from his forehead. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll have our best policemen to investigate this case. We definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Okay, I trust you. By the way, no one will know I¡¯ve been here except you and the one who you just talked to on the phone, understood?¡± The police chief¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard his words. He looked at Qiao Liang in excitement and kept nodding. ¡°Yes, yes, I know. Mr. Qiao has a distinguished identity and is mysterious. We¡¯ll keep secret of your whereabouts.¡± The police chief was wondering who Tang Xi was! For her, Lawrence called Mr. President and even the boss of Long Xiao Group Mr. Q showed up here! Very few people knew Mr. Q¡¯s name. The only thing they knew about him was that his family name was Qiao. No one had seen how he looked. Except the other two bosses of Long Xiao Group, no one had seen his real face! He didn¡¯t expect he was so fortunate as to meet the legendary figure here. Qiao Liang was very satisfied with the police chief¡¯s response. He stood up and nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be going.¡± Tang Xi also thanked the police chief who hurriedly stood up and said ¡°It¡¯s my duty¡±. Then he saw them out personally and Qiao Liang looked back at the police chief and said, ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself toe and see us out. I know there are a lot of people who want you to do them a favor, but I think you know how to deal with those concerning this case, right?¡± ¡°Mr. Qiao, you can rest assured. We¡¯ll handle the case impartially and absolutely won¡¯t practice favoritism. Nobody can bribe us to release that woman!¡± The police chief looked at Qiao Liang with a smile and said firmly. He was not stupid. If he released that woman, he would lose his life, let alone his position! He certainly wouldn¡¯t sacrifice his life for a strange woman. After Qiao Liang and Tang Xi left, the police chief called all inspectors of the police station to a meeting and told them to handle this case carefully, because the president was very concerned about this case. And he also told them not to leak any information about this case. Otherwise, they would be fired. All the inspectors looked at the police chief in surprise. Even Mr. President was concerned about this case?! What the heck were the identities of those people involved in this case?! After the police chief made sure that all the inspectors had been aware of the importance of this case, he concluded the meeting and went back to his office. At the door of his office, his secretary came up to him... ¡°Mr. Chief, just now a person came here and said he wanted to meet you to know about the airport assault case.¡± The secretary looked at the police chief respectfully and touched his pocket unconsciously. He didn¡¯t want to pass on the message at first, but that man gave him ten thousand Euros. Then he happily agreed to do that man this favor. Hearing his words, the police chief frowned and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time! Who is he? Why should I make time to meet him? He can go talk with the policemen who are responsible for this case.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Chief. But he said he could offer you...¡± The secretary didn¡¯t say thetter part of his words. He knew the police chief well. He could do people favors provided he got what he wanted. That man who gave him ten thousand Euros easily would certainly give more money to the police chief. The police chief¡¯s face darkened when he heard his secretary¡¯s words. He red at his secretary and growled, ¡°Do I look like a corrupt official? Cruz, I know you¡¯ve taken that man¡¯s money. Now return the money to him! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being harsh to you! If there is still anyone who wants to see me for this case, just tell them I don¡¯t have time, understood?!¡± The secretary was stunned by his words. When did his boss be so upright? He didn¡¯t even want to earn this easy money?! The police chief surely knew what his secretary was thinking of, but he couldn¡¯t tell him the reason. Which one was more important, money or his life? Of course his life was more important! If he had died, what did he still need money for? To burn it in front of his grave? To pave his path on the road to hell? No, he wanted to be alive. He was very happy that he saw the legendary Mr. Qiao and received a call from the president today! That felt so good! In a good mood, the police chief walked into his office, sping his hands behind his back and humming a tune. The secretary had to bitterly take out the cheque he just received and returned it to its former owner... Grandpa Qin looked at the returned cheque with wide open eyes and stared at his assistant, asking angrily, ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°The police chief even refused to meet us, let alone epting our money. And he even had his secretary return us the cheque we gave him. It seems that we can¡¯t count on the police chief to save Miss.¡± Chapter 425 - Be Refused

Chapter 425: Be Refused

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Grandpa Qin scowled and stared at his assistant sullenly. Thetter was scared by his cold stare and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go visit the police chief myself. Master, please wait for a while.¡± Grandpa Qin grunted in response, slowly walked to the sofa and sat down. He then put his palms on his crutch and closed his eyes to take a rest, releasing an unapproachable aura. The assistant went up to the floor where the police chief¡¯s office was. The secretary saw hime up again, frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Why have youe again? I¡¯ve told you already, our police chief is upright and impartial and won¡¯t take your bribe! So don¡¯t disturb our work, or else I¡¯ll have you arrested!¡± The assistant thought the secretary wanted more money, so he hurriedly took out a cheque with the face value of fifty thousand Euros, put the cheque into the secretary¡¯s hand and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Sir, do me a favor and let me talk to the police chief. It won¡¯t take him much time...¡± The secretary took a look at the cheque and swallowed his saliva greedily. He hesitated for quite a while before he forced himself to look away. The assistant noticed his struggle, pushed the cheque closer towards him and said again, ¡°This is just earnest money. If we get what we want, we¡¯ll pay another fifty thousand Euros.¡± The secretary widened his eyes and looked at the assistant in surprise. Who the heck was the woman they were trying to save? These guys were willing to pay so much money to save her?! The secretary glued his gaze to the cheque. In the end he sighed and said, ¡°I can pass on the message to our chief, but I¡¯m not sure whether he will see you or not. Don¡¯t give the money to me now. Let¡¯s see whether our chief agrees to see you.¡± He took a look at the cheque again... and reluctantly pushed the cheque on the table back. The assistant took a look at the secretary in surprise who curled his lips and said, ¡°Wait here.¡± Then he walked into the police chief¡¯s office. It had only been a minute that the police chief¡¯s impatient growl was heard. He spoke in French, so the assistant didn¡¯t know what he said, but when he saw the secretary walk out of the office crestfallen, he knew he failed... Scolded by the police chief, the secretary stared at the assistant angrily. He said crossly to the assistant with a dark face, ¡°I advise you to give up. Unless you can persuade our chief¡¯s superiors, he won¡¯t change his mind. Money? Our chief takes it as shit! Now get out!¡± The assistant touched his nose and left in embarrassment. When he went back to the first-floor lobby and saw Grandpa Qin who seemed to be taking a nap, he hesitated and dared not go up to him. Grandpa Qin seemed to feel his gaze. He opened his eyes and looked at his assistant who hurriedly told him what had happened just now. Grandpa Qin¡¯s face darkened, He stood up and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the embassy.¡± The assistant nodded and hurriedly followed him out. In a cafe not far away from the police station, Little Five took out his cell phone and called Qiao Liang. ¡°Young Master, they¡¯ve left. Are we going to the embassy?¡± Qiao Liang who was drinking coffee with the ambassador gently put down the coffee cup and said, ¡°I¡¯m already in the embassy.¡± Little Five asked, ¡°Then shall I follow them?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Liang hung up the call, looked at the ambassador and smiled. ¡°Ambassador Gao, it¡¯s the first time I meet you since you left China five years ago.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Qiao, I still remember it was in a state banquet when we metst time. You provided our country two fighter jets that Long Xiao Group had newly developed. Although there were many senior military officials in that state banquet, you were the star of that banquet. I talked to you as I was introduced to you by General Wang. I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember me and speciallye to visit me. I¡¯m really ttered.¡± A genteel middle-aged man put down the cup of tea and said all smiles to Qiao Liang who was sitting opposite to him. ¡°Ambassador Gao, I¡¯m ttered too. If I were as excellent as you, I wouldn¡¯t stay in the business circle. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not excellent enough to work in the government.¡± He said with a smile, ¡°And it¡¯s my honor to serve my country. I¡¯m d the army likes our products.¡± ¡°Mr. Qiao, you¡¯re too modest.¡± Ambassador Gao shook his head with a smile, ¡°If I were as able as you when I was young, I would have chosen the same path as you.¡± Qiao Liang smiled, took out a box and handed it to Ambassador Gao, saying with a smile, ¡°I heard that you have been looking for a medicinal herb for your wife. This herb is very rare and you haven¡¯t been able to find one. I happened to get one of these kinds of medicinal herbs from my friends, so I have brought it to you.¡± Ambassador Gao who looked rxed and casual suddenly straightened up. He loved his wife very much and even brought his wife with him when he was redited to Paris, but three years ago, his wife was found to have cancer. She tried operations, chemotherapies and all other means, but her condition was still worsening. They heard that a kind of medicinal herbs could prevent the progression of her disease, but it only grew in the depth of the desert. He tried every possible way to search for the herb, but still couldn¡¯t get one. He didn¡¯t expect Mr. Qiao had one of those kinds of medicinal herbs and brought it to him! Ambassador Gao looked at Qiao Liang in astonishment. ¡°Mr. Qiao, how can I take such a precious gift from you?¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s not preciouspared with the favor I want to ask you to do me, Ambassador Gao.¡± Ambassador Gao looked away from the medicinal herb and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He turned his eyes to Qiao Liang and frowned. ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Qiao?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Ambassador Gao who was obviously nervous and he raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Ambassador Gao, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. It¡¯s just a small favor. My friend was assaultedst night. Now the criminal is locked up in the police station, but she is the granddaughter of your old friend Qin Yue. Perhaps he wille over soon to ask you to pressure the police to transfer the case to Chinese police. You know, I don¡¯t like trouble. If this case is transferred, it will be lodged to the court in one or two years. Then if the criminal is bailed, she actually doesn¡¯t receive any punishment at all. I hope Ambassador Gao will stay out of this matter.¡± Chapter 426 - Mr. Qiao Was Angry

Chapter 426: Mr. Qiao Was Angry

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Ambassador Gao was a bit surprised. He and Qin Yue were friends for years. His granddaughter fell into trouble yesterday and Qin Yue asked him to do him a favor. He had agreed for the sake of their friendship. Did his granddaughter make trouble again? ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What do you mean, Mr. Qiao?¡± Ambassador Gao pretended not to understand Qiao Liang¡¯s words. Qiao Liang gazed at him, turned up the corners of his mouth and took the box back, saying with a smile, ¡°Ambassador Gao, since you¡¯re in such good terms with Grandpa Qin that you can even put aside your wife¡¯s life for his granddaughter, I can only give up. Then I¡¯ll be going.¡± Ambassador Gao paused, hurriedly grabbed the box and said to Qiao Liang fawningly, ¡°Mr. Qiao, don¡¯t get me wrong. Qin Yue is just an acquaintance. I asked you because I didn¡¯t know what you wanted me to do.¡± This Mr. Qiao didn¡¯t save him any face. He was so mysterious that no one could find out about his real identity, his family or anything else about him except that he was the boss of Long Xiao Group. Qiao Liang looked at Ambassador Gao, rxed his hand and sat back down, whilst smiling. ¡°I see. I thought you...¡± Before Qiao Liang finished, Ambassador Gao hurriedly interrupted him. ¡°No, Qin Yue and I are not friends. Even if we¡¯re, as the ambassador, I won¡¯t y favoritism. I¡¯m so grateful to you that you have given my wife a chance to survive. I certainly won¡¯t refuse you!¡± Getting his promise, Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. Thank you, Ambassador Gao.¡± Ambassador Gao looked at the box in his hand and shook his head with a smile. ¡°No, I should thank you, Mr. Qiao.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be going.¡± Having achieved his aim, Qiao Liang took a look at his watch and smiled. ¡°Please don¡¯t bother to see me out.¡± Ambassador Gao smiled. ¡°Let me see you out. I¡¯ll send the medicinal herb to the hospital by the way.¡± Qiao Liang frowned when he heard this. He stopped his steps and looked back at Ambassador Gao, asking, ¡°Where will your wife have her operation? In China or in France?¡± ¡°She took all the operations in France, so this time it¡¯s in France too...¡± Ambassador Gao answered with a smile. Qiao Liang frowned, looked at him and pursed his lips. ¡°Only doctors mastering traditional Chinese medicine know how to use this medicinal herb. It will be a waste of this herb if you give it to a doctor who doesn¡¯t know TCM well. Please bear this in mind, Ambassador Gao.¡± ¡°I know, but I have no choice.¡± Ambassador Gao sighed and was about to speak, when Qiao Liang took out a pen, wrote an address on a piece of paper and handed it to Ambassador Gao. ¡°As far as I know, this hospital is not bad. They have the best doctors in this field. If you trust me, you can try this hospital.¡± Ambassador Gao looked at the address and smiled. He knew this hospital it was very famous in Paris, and even throughout whole France, but it was a private hospital. He chose a public hospital instead of this one because he was afraid of medical idents. He looked at Qiao Liang... Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Please keep this address. If you trust me, you can try there. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s also your choice.¡± Qiao Liang said and walked outside. Ambassador Gao hurriedly followed him. ¡°Mr. Qiao, don¡¯t take me the wrong way. I surely appreciate you. I¡¯ll take my wife to the hospital you have rmended. I trust you. Thank you for rmending this hospital to me.¡± Qiao Liang kept walking expressionlessly and Ambassador Gao kept thanking Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang almost got impatient with his grateful words. He stopped walking and looked back at Ambassador Gao, saying, ¡°Ambassador Gao, you don¡¯t have to thank me. We just helped each other.¡± Tang Xi had been waiting for Qiao Liang in the car. Thetter walked out of the embassy and got into the car. Ambassador Gao walked out of the embassy behind him and asked his secretary to prepare a car for him, saying that he was going back home to tell his wife the good news. His secretary looked at the time. The office time of the embassy was almost over. He nodded and went to drive the car. As soon as Ambassador Gao left, Grandpa Qin and his men arrived at the embassy. In the car, Tang Xi was driving the car and looked at Qiao Liang whose face was dark. She raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°What happened? You can¡¯t handle the ambassador? He rejected our Young Master?¡± Qiao Liang cast a cool nce at Tang Xi as if he was saying how could it be possible? Tang Xi chuckled. ¡°Then why do you look unhappy?¡± ¡°He talked too much.¡± Qiao Liang frowned. He was worried that Ambassador Gao would say something that he shouldn¡¯t say. Tang Xi paused and then realized that Qiao Liang was worrying that Ambassador Gao talked too much and would leak his secret. She tittered. It seemed that he was annoyed by a chatterbox, but... ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since he can be an ambassador, he knows what he can and can¡¯t say, so you don¡¯t have to be worried.¡± Tang Xi took Qiao Liang¡¯s hand. ¡°You must be tired. Let¡¯s go back and take a rest. The harder times lie ahead.¡± In the following days, she had to deal with the affairs in the show field, as well as the factory, in addition to the promotion clip. Besides, she still had to deal with Grandpa Qin. Oh, she would be terribly busy in theing days! Qiao Liang nodded, tore off his skin mask and threw it aside. Tang Xi looked at him and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Do you wear this when you¡¯re in Long Xiao?¡± If he did, then no one in the Long Xiao Group could recognize him when he didn¡¯t wear the mask. ¡°No, our men know how I really look. We¡¯ll only put on skin masks when we meet outsiders. We¡¯ve worn the skin masks for years, so many people know these are not our real faces, so they won¡¯t suspect our identities.¡± He certainly didn¡¯t control the Long Xiao Group with his face. Tang Xi nodded and knew what his words meant. ¡°I see.¡± Chapter 427 - Need to Work Harder

Chapter 427: Need to Work Harder

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi. Thetter was concentrated on driving and didn¡¯t speak. Qiao Liang was about to ask what she meant when she suddenly asked, ¡°Oh yes, how are things with Lu Li?¡± She hadn¡¯t heard how things were going over there since yesterday. Was Long Xiao really so powerful as to take over all the businesses of the Kloss family? If so, she had to work harder. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be worthy of Qiao Liang! When she was still the heiress of the Empire Group, she didn¡¯t have this problem, but now she was just an ugly duckling that returned to her rich family. Although this little duckling had been gaining sesses along the way, it was still hard for her to stand side by side with Qiao Liang! ¡°They have finished their task.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and his eyes had a cold gleam. They molested and kidnapped his girlfriend, but he just took theirpanies. He was too merciful to them! ¡°Without Kloss Yves, the Kloss family is nothing. We don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°But how about the Ciffa Gang?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and frowned. ¡°The Ciffa Gang is a powerful gang. Will they just walk away and pretend nothing has happened?¡± Qiao Liang nced at Tang Xi and turned up the corners of his mouth. Then he rubbed at Tang Xi¡¯s hair and said with a smile, ¡°Long Xiao is powerful too. We won¡¯t leave them any chance to fight back.¡± Tang Xi shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them went back to the hotel and had some food before they went to sleep. Tang Xi was exhausted. Qiao Liang was also tired although he was much stronger than her. After washing herself up, Tang Xi went to bed and fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. Qiao Liang dealt with the affairs of the Qiao¡¯s International Group and Long Xiao and then went to sleep too. The next morning, Tang Xi was awakened by Ning Yan¡¯s call. When she woke up, Qiao Liang had already left. She took a look at the caller ID, groaned and picked up the call. ¡°Dear Director Ning, it¡¯s immoral to wake people up so early in the morning! I was exhausted yesterday. Can¡¯t you let me sleep for a little bit longer?¡± She was so tired these days that she had even given up doing yoga in the morning just to sleep a bit longer, but Ning Yan disturbed her sweet dream with the call! That was really annoying! Ning Yan didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He said, ¡°Come on, I stayed up overnight! Get up!¡± Tang Xi covered herself with the quilt and grunted. ¡°I¡¯m not as energetic as you. You know, after leaving the sanatorium, I was hospitalized more than once. I¡¯m not even as strong as ordinary people, let alone you. I can¡¯tpare with you!¡± Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, Ning Yan paused and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see the posters that we shot yesterday? And the promotion clip has also been finished. Come have a look.¡± Tang Xi snapped up from the bed and her eyes lit up. ¡°They¡¯ve been finished?¡± Hearing her excited voice, Ning Yan snorted arrogantly, ¡°You can continue to sleep.¡± You¡¯ve already written me up! How can I continue to sleep? Of course she wouldn¡¯t say this. Sheughed fawningly. ¡°Director Ning, you know work is always the most important thing to me. Let¡¯s meet in a cafe in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Juste to my room.¡± Ning Yan said unhappily. ¡°If you think it¡¯s inconvenient, bring your boyfriend with you. I don¡¯t want to have to bother with washing my face and changing.¡± Ning Yan took a look at himself in the mirror. Since he stayed up overnight, his stubble hade out and he had two big dark circles. Most importantly, now he didn¡¯t look handsome at all! He would never show up in public with this face, even though he was not in China! He must keep up a good image anytime, anywhere. The corner of her eyes twitched when Tang Xi heard Ning Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, I know you don¡¯t want to go out. Qiao Liang is not around. I¡¯ll go to your room alone.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. You can¡¯te here alone. You must bring someone with you.¡± Ning Yan was very vignt. Tang Xi took a breath and said, ¡°Do you forget Sister Wanyi? She also starred in the video. Call her to your room too!¡± Besides, this was in Paris. Who would take pictures of him with a candid camera? Although you are the most famous director in China, no one will be so stupid as to hide outside your room to take pictures of you! Ning Yan paused, grunted in response and hung up the call. Tang Xi slowly got up and wash up. Then she changed and went towards Ning Yan¡¯s room. Outside Ning Yan¡¯s room, she met He Wanyi who wore exquisite makeup. Tang Xi greeted her with a smile. He Wanyi walked up to her only to find Tang Xi looked gaunt, so she asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just too tired these days, so I look a bitnguid.¡± Tang Xi said and rang the doorbell. ¡°How about you, Sister Wanyi?¡± ¡°Well, I slept very well.¡± Just then, Ning Yan opened the door. Tang Xi blinked in surprise when she saw that he was even gaunter than her. ¡°Director Ning, did you really stay up overnight?¡± ¡°Of course. Do you think I lied to you?¡± Ning Yan took an unhappy nce at Tang Xi and turned into his room. Tang Xi shrugged and followed him in, so did He Wanyi. Tang Xi said, ¡°Oh, you are really devoted to your work. I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t sleep the whole night to finish the work. I won¡¯t push you. You don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡± No one found that at the moment they walked into the room, someone secretly took photos of them. ¡°Oh, shut up. Save it.¡± Ning Yan red at Tang Xi,y on the sofa and pointed at hisptop with his eyes closed. ¡°Take a look. I¡¯ll take a nap.¡± He Wanyi looked at Ning Yan and frowned. ¡°Let me order you a breakfast.¡± Ning Yan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll have it after taking a nap.¡± ¡°Order me one too. I haven¡¯t had breakfast.¡± Tang Xi said as she viewed the photos in theptop. He Wanyi looked at Tang Xi who never forgot food and smiled helplessly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll also order one for you.¡± He Wanyi ordered breakfast and came to view the photos with Tang Xi. Chapter 428 - Be Set up

Chapter 428: Be Set up

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi browsed the photos and gave a satisfactory smile. She turned her eyes to Ning Yan who was lying on the sofa snoring andplimented, ¡°Director Ning, no wonder you are so popr! This promotion clip is a masterpiece!¡± He Wanyi nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, he is really strong in this field, much stronger than others.¡± Seeing that Ning Yan was sleeping, Tang Xi stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb Director Ning¡¯s sleeping...¡± She took out a USB disk that she prepared and copied the photos and video into the USB disk. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the photos. Can you release some photos in the Microblog, Sister Wanyi?¡± He Wanyi smiled. ¡°Sure. No problem.¡± Then she blinked at Tang Xi. ¡°You¡¯ve paid me a sry, so you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Tang Xi smiled. At this time, the doorbell rang. He Wanyi went to open the door. The hotel staff sent them the breakfast they ordered. He Wanyi thanked the hotel staff and brought the breakfast into the room. ¡°Are you going to have breakfast now?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll eat it in my room. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel guilty if Director Ning is awakened by the aroma of the food.¡± Tang Xi took a look at theputer and said, ¡°The copying still has 40% unfinished. Wait a minute.¡± He Wanyi nodded, took a look at Ning Yan who was sleeping on the sofa, walked into the bedroom, took a nket and covered Ning Yan with it. Tang Xi nced at her and continued to stare at theputer. They left the room after copying all the photos and videos into the USB disk. Tang Xi invited He Wanyi to visit her room and thetter smiled. ¡°No, thanks. I don¡¯t want to y gooseberry. I¡¯m going back to my room and take a rest, and then I¡¯ll hang out with my brother at 1 pm.¡± When Tang Xi went back to her room, she didn¡¯t hasten to upload the photos to the Microblog but leisurely had breakfast, opened the curtains and began to pick photos from the USB disk. After sending the photos she picked to He Wanyi, she began to choose photos she would release. Gazing at the photos, Tang Xi suddenly felt sad. She pursed her lips when she looked at the photos that she made with the identity of Tang Xi. If it hadn¡¯t been the skin mask Qiao Liang gave to her, she would never have been able to be Tang Xi again... When Tang Xi reminisced about the past, Tang Xi¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. It was from He Wanyi. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s up, Sister Wanyi?¡± ¡°Rourou, we¡¯ve been set up by someone.¡± He Wanyi sounded worried. Tang Xi¡¯ s face sank and she asked, ¡± What happened?¡± ¡°Check the Microblog.¡± He Wanyi said, ¡°We were taken photos by someone with a candid camera when we went into Ning Yan¡¯s room just now.¡± Tang Xi felt that her heart missed a beat. No... so there was really someone who hid outside Ning Yan¡¯s room and took photos of them with a candid camera?! Was Director Ning so popr? ¡°Are they trying to fabricate a sex scandal among us?¡± If so, that was ridiculous. ¡°They didn¡¯t take photos of our face but just our backs.¡± He Wanyi said, ¡°But the one who they tried to set up is not us but Ning Yan. Now there are all rumors about Ning Yan in the Microblog, and they even dug out the old news about him. It must be a long-nned plot.¡± Tang Xi scowled and asked, ¡°Does Ning Yan know this? Have you told him about this?¡± He Wanyi took a deep breath and shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare to tell him. From what I know of him, if he knows this, he¡¯ll surely make a big fuss and can¡¯t fall asleep for days in anger. Now let him have a good sleep. I¡¯ve asked my brother and the others not to tell him about this matter. Now the problem is how are we going to rify the photos.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Fortunately, we entered his room together and they only took photos of our backs. I¡¯ll investigate who did this.¡± He Wanyi asked in surprise, ¡°Can you find out who did this?¡± Tang Xi paused. Oh, yes, no one knew she had 008. ¡°No, but Qiao Liang can. I¡¯ll call him and ask him to find out who did this. But it will take some time. I¡¯ll release a post with The Queen¡¯s Microblog ount, rifying for Director Ning. You can also release some posts to rify for him. As for the people behind this affair, let¡¯s be patient to find out who they are. Once we know who they are, we must make them pay the price.¡± She would never take the initiative to provoke anyone, but she would never let off anyone who offended her or her friends. Even if that person had a powerful background, she wouldn¡¯t be scared! The powerful Kloss family was a good example! Even if she couldn¡¯t handle the situation, Qiao Liang would help her. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s take our time.¡± Tang Xi said and was about to hang up, when she suddenly thought of something. She asked, ¡°Does Ning Yan have any enemies?¡± He Wanyi frowned and sighed. ¡°He has too many enemies. Most of his enemies are suspects.¡± ¡°Then that will be hard to find a clue from them.¡± Tang Xi sighed and hung up the call. Then she logged in to The Queen¡¯s ount, edited the photos and released a post. ¡°I just saw a ridiculous post on the Microblog. Miss He Wanyi and I went to Director Ning Yan¡¯s room in the hotel to see the posters that he made for us, but someone took photos of us with a candid camera and imed that we had sex with Director Ning! That was absurd! I¡¯ll lodge awsuit against the detractors! These despicable rumors are simply intolerable!¡± ¡°These are the photos that Director Ning made for ourpany. Our fashion show will be held in three days in Paris Fashion Week. Wee to watch our show. [Photos]¡± Tang Xi took a look at the most searched hashtag list and frowned. As she expected, Ning Yan¡¯s name was on the list. Obviously they tried to set Ning Yan up. He Wanyi and she were just used as tools against Ning Yan. They happened to be there, so... they got involved in this scandal... Thinking of this possibility, Tang Xi narrowed her eyes, hurriedly stood up and rushed towards Ning Yan¡¯s room. She arrived at him room only to see two girls stealthily standing at the door of his room. Tang Xi narrowed her eyes and rushed up asking, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Seeing her, the two girls dodged her stare and hurriedly turned to leave. Chapter 429 - Got Angry

Chapter 429: Got Angry

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The waiter also straightened up and was about to leave. Tang Xi hurriedly took one of the two girls¡¯ arms, scowled and snapped, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me what you are doing here!¡± ¡°What are you doing?!¡± That girl shook off her hand and turned to leave. Tang Xi hastened to catch up with them but sprained her ankle. She yelled, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Nuts!¡± The girls looked back at Tang Xi with disdain and hurriedly walked away. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± A cold voice rang behind Tang Xi. Hearing this cold voice, Tang Xi swallowed her saliva in chagrin. Damn, Ah Liang saw her fall over! But she didn¡¯t have the time to exin to him. She pointed at the girls and shouted out loud, ¡°Ah Liang, catch them. Hurry up!¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Little Six behind him and thetter raced up and stood in the way of the two girls. At this time, Little Five also came over dragging a man... Tang Xi took a look at the man who was caught by Little Five. It was that waiter who was opening the door of Ning Yan¡¯s room just now. With a dark face, Qiao Liang helped Tang Xi get up from the floor and asked her coldly, ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Xi touched her nose awkwardly and said, ¡°Some people wanted to set Director Ning up. They took photos of us with a candid camera when Sister Wanyi and I went into Director Ning¡¯s room, and released the photos on the Microblog. I saw the photos and came out to have to look, and I happened to see them trying to get into Director Ning¡¯s room.¡± Hearing her words, Qiao Liang frowned. Tang Xi secretly smiled in her heart when she saw Qiao Liang¡¯s look. So he actually cared about his friend Ning Yan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have looked so angry when he heard what she said. She understood his feelings. These people were really nasty. They even tried to get into Director Ning¡¯s room... If she hadn¡¯t stopped them, no one would know what would happen! ¡°You mean when you saw them trying to get into Ning Yan¡¯s room, you didn¡¯t call me but came up to stop them by yourself?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face grew darker and darker. ¡°Well...¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and suddenly felt a chill over her spine. She blinked. So he was angry not because some people had tried to set Ning Yan up but because she didn¡¯t turn to him for help and came up to confront them by herself? Oh, so she read him wrong! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t bring my phone...¡± Qiao Liang raised Tang Xi¡¯s hand in which there was her cell phone. Tang Xi froze and then still tried to make an excuse. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t have enough time. They would have gotten into Director Ning¡¯s room if I called you. And if they did, Director Ning would be unable to prove he is innocent.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Ning Yan!¡± Qiao Liang scowled. Why was he so unhappy when he heard this girl worried about another man?! Tang Xi pursed her lips and said in a small voice, ¡°The problem is that I¡¯m also involved in this matter... They took the photos of Sister Wanyi and me when we entered Director Ning¡¯s room! How could I just sit by and watch them entering Director Ning¡¯s room?¡± Qiao Liang looked at this little woman that was still trying to defend herself, and he frowned. It had been quite a while before he said helplessly, ¡°You...¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Little Six who took the two women¡¯s arms and pulled them with him. These women immediately screamed, ¡°Help! Someone is sexually assaulting me!¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± How do you have the nerve to say this?! The fact is that you are trying to sexually assault Director Ning! Qiao Liang scowled and stared coldly at the women. ¡°Keep screaming if you want to die.¡± ¡°Do you dare to kill us here?!¡± One of the women asked provocatively and they began to struggle hard. Little Six frowned and Qiao Liang said coldly, ¡°Get a copy of the surveince video and send the two women to the police station. As for this waiter, call his manager over and tell him what happened. Then throw him over to the police station with these women. Make these thieves get the punishment they deserve!¡± The women was awed by Qiao Liang¡¯s overwhelming aura and didn¡¯t dare to struggle anymore. Hearing that they were going to send them to the police station, they hurriedly said, ¡°Someone paid us to do this. He left a message on our social media ounts and asked us to take some photos in this room and upload them to the Inte. He promised to pay us five hundred thousand Euros when we seeded. We thought this money was easy to earn, so we agreed...¡± Tang Xi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± The girl shook their heads. ¡°No... We just know his social media ount and don¡¯t know anything else about him. Please, let us go.¡± ¡°Let you go?¡± The door of Ning Yan¡¯s room was suddenly opened. Ning Yan who looked gaunt stood at the door. He stared at the women darkly and sneered. ¡°If you managed to get into my room, would you let me off so easily?¡± Tang Xi looked at Ning Yan carefully, pursed her lips and asked in a low voice, ¡°Director Ning, are you alright?¡± Ning Yan took a look at Tang Xi and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Rourou. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to prove my innocence. That would have affected my movie.¡± Tang Xi shrugged. Qiao Liang took a look at Little Five and Little Six, and then at Ning Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll leave these people to you. It¡¯s up to you whether to send them to the police station or interrogate them in the interrogation room yourself.¡± ¡°Interrogation room?¡± Ning Yan took a look at Qiao Liang who turned up the corners of his mouth and looked at Ning Yan coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know my identity?¡± Ning Yan paused. They surely knew the other identity of Qiao Liang. He was the famous Mr. Q! But he didn¡¯t tell them about this, so they just pretended not to know that identity of his. It turned out that Qiao Liang had known they were aware of his real identity but were just pretending not to know! Oh, he was insidious! Qiao Liang didn¡¯t bother to talk with Ning Yan anymore. He carried Tang Xi and turned to walk towards his room as he warned Ning Yan coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to solve this matter. You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t solve it in time and it affects The Queen.¡± Ning Yan wanted to curse him, but Qiao Liang had already left. Ning Yan could only take a deep breath and looked at Little Five and Little Six, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t send them to the police station. I have faith in your ability, so I¡¯ll leave them to you. Make them confess and solve this trouble for your boss¡¯ future wife. I have something else to tend to. Thank you.¡± Little Five and Little Six exchanged a nce and Little Five looked at Ning Yan and asked, ¡°Mr. Ning, won¡¯t you interrogate them yourself?¡± Chapter 430 - Who Is Behind The Plot

Chapter 430: Who Is Behind The Plot

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Ning Yan shook his head and said seriously, ¡°These small shrimps are not as important as my current matters.¡± Then he took a look at Tang Xi and Qiao Liang¡¯s room and shrugged. ¡°Your Young Master just ordered me to solve this within today. I have to try harder.¡± Then he waved his hands. ¡°Go ahead. Go ahead.¡± He acted as if it was none of his business. Little Six and Little Five exchanged a nce and suddenly wanted to ignore this matter, but then they thought that Miss Xiao Rou was involved in this, so they still took these people away in the end. When Ning Yan came back to his room, his casual look immediately disappeared and his face darkened. Xiao Rou and Wanyi must have known this news. Wanyi didn¡¯t tell him because she was worried about him and wanted to tell him about this news after he woke up. And Xiao Rou must have been reminded by Wanyi not to tell him, so they all kept this news from him. But his men in China would tell him, even though the two of them didn¡¯t tell him. He had received many calls from his assistant and his acquaintances. Ning Yan sat down on the sofa and turned on hisptop. The first hashtag on the most searched hashtag list was the posts that Tang Xi and He Wanyi released. Looking at the screen, Ning Yan frowned... He took out his cell phone and called someone. Before he said anything, the other side of the line said, ¡°Director Ning, now the Microblog is in an uproar. What should we do now?¡± ¡°Investigate who tried to set me up! Once you find out who he is, kill him!¡± Ning Yan said and a dark gleam flickered across his eyes. He snapped hisptop shut and coldly said, ¡°Tell the PR department to issue a statement, dering that ourpany will hold the rumormonger liable through legal means, just like The Queen!¡± The other side immediately agreed, and Ning Yan hung up. At this time, someone called him. He frowned and answered the call, ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°You brat! I¡¯ve told you for a long time not to fool around in the entertainment circle ande back to work in our family¡¯spany! Now look what you have done! Can you exin the news to me?! Can you exin the journalists waiting downstairs!¡± Ning Feng¡¯s grumpy sound rang. Ning Yan¡¯s face grew darker when he heard his father¡¯s words. ¡°Someone set me up. I didn¡¯t do those things. Ask the PR department of yourpany to issue a statement, dering that we¡¯ll sue the rumormongers, and I¡¯ll also have my studio issue a statement too. The rumormongers have to be responsible for damaging my reputation. And I¡¯m going to sue that Microblog celebrity who spread this rumor about me! He has topensate for my loss!¡± Hearing Ning Yan¡¯s angry words, Ning Feng frowned. ¡°They must have some evidence against you. Otherwise, how dare they...¡± ¡°Evidence?¡± Ning Yan sneered. ¡°I bet they haven¡¯t got any ¡®evidence¡¯ against me! They tried to send some women into my room and take some photos as evidence, but my friend found out about it and stopped them. Okay, just do what I said. I¡¯ll make them know who is ruling the entertainment circle!¡± As soon as Ning Feng hung up, someone knocked on the door of Ning Yan¡¯s room. Ning Yan opened the door only to see He Wanyi and her brothers standing at the door. He frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He Wanyi looked at him in worry. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ning Yan smiled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m fine. I may have some serious trouble if the two women had gotten into my room. Fortunately, Rourou stopped them! I¡¯m sure nothing bad will happen to me.¡± At this time, Xiao Jing living in the next room also rushed in. He said, ¡°I knew you would be set up one day!¡± Ning Yan took a look at him. ¡°Then it must be because of your curse that I have this trouble!¡± ¡°Oh, bullsh*t.¡± Xiao Jing shouted, ¡°If my curse works, my sister would have already broken up with Qiao Liang a long time ago!¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Everyone turned their eyes to Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing immediately covered his mouth with a hand and shook his head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t get me wrong. I hope my sister and Qiao Liang are in love forever!¡± Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ve had my brother hack that ID ount and locate its IP address. It¡¯s in City A and the ount is newly registered. The posts released with that ount are all quality ones. It seems that the owner of the ount tried to build the credibility of his posts. This is a long-nned plot. This guy must hate you very much.¡± He Wanning raised his eyebrows and looked at Ning Yan. ¡°Your new movie will be yed in more than ten days. Will this scandal affect your new movie?¡± Ning Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at He Wanzhou. ¡°Well, Qiao Liang has given me an ultimatum that I must solve this matter today. Otherwise he will beat me if this matter affects his girlfriend¡¯s reputation! So I will solve it today!¡± Then he sneered. ¡°Since they have given me a chance to promote my new movie, I will satisfy them!¡¯ He Wanyi looked at Ning Yan and asked seriously, ¡°Do you know who is behind this plot?¡± ¡°It must be one of my enemies. Since he dares to set me up, he must have some power in the entertainment circle. Since they want to die, I don¡¯t mind sending them to hell.¡± Ning Yan said coldly and turned his eyes to He Wanyi. ¡°Sorry for involving you in this.¡± He Wanyi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. As long as we¡¯re proven innocent in the end.¡± ¡°It may take some time, but it¡¯s easy to prove you two are innocent.¡± Ning Yan said, ¡°Just now Rourou caught the two women, and there were chat records between that person and those women. You can be proven clean as long as we issue the chat record to the Inte.¡± He Wanyi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good¡± They were chatting happily, but at that moment in Tang Xi and Qiao Liang¡¯s room... Tang Xi looked innocently at Qiao Liang and blinked pitifully, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it intentionally!¡± She just fell over but why were her knees broken?! And they even bled! And Qiao Liang happened to see this scene! Why was she so unlucky? ¡°You would have been punished by me if you did it intentionally.¡± Qiao Liang gazed deeply at Tang Xi. Tang Xi blinked. ¡°How will you punish me?¡± Chapter 431 - Reversal

Chapter 431: Reversal

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang said, ¡°...Hospital! I¡¯ll make you stay in the hospital! For a whole week!¡± Tang Xi jumped up from the sofa and stared at Qiao Liang with wide open eyes. It had been quite a while before she curled her lips innocently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was wrong.¡± Seeing that Qiao Liang wasn¡¯t moved by her words, she continued to implore him. She took Qiao Liang¡¯s arm and shook it, and said imploringly, ¡°Please~ don¡¯t be angry. I promise I won¡¯t do this again. I promise I will never act rashly if I¡¯m not sure about my safety. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi who was so cute and wanted to reach out to rub her hair. But he resisted the urge and coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in your promise.¡± She never kept her promises to him. Tang Xi took a deep breath and looked at Qiao Liang. Her big eyes were gradually filled with tears. Seeing this, Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± This girl started acting again! He could imagine how she made a good actress when she entered the entertainment industry! Every time he was angry at her, she would fool him with her tears! He went to see Lu Li this morning and asked him to find a good entertainmentpany for her and check whether there was some good movies that she could star in, but she was now actually using her acting skills to fool him! Tang Xi pursed her lips and held back the tears that were going to flow out of her eyes. She looked at Qiao Liang unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s your fault. Why didn¡¯t you stay with me? If you were around, you could ask Director Ning toe to our room. Then nothing would have happened... If you were around, you would be able to catch those women when I found them trying to get into Director Ning¡¯s room! How can you me me right now? Was I wrong to stop those women? I just tried to stop bad people doing bad things! And was I wrong to fall over identally?¡± Qiao Liang was speechless when he heard her excuses... So he was to me in the end? Fine, he was not good at arguing. Seeing the speechless Qiao Liang, Tang Xi pursed her lips and held back herughter. She then continued, ¡°Besides, this concerns Director Ning¡¯s innocence, as well as my first fashion show! If Director Ning¡¯s reputation is ruined, The Queen will be affected too. Sister Wanyi and I starred in the promotion clip that was directed by Director Ning. If he has a scandal, the biggest victims will be The Queen and Qingcheng Entertainment that Sister Wanyi works for. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I just tried to protect my reputation and mypany that I value even more than my life!¡± ¡°So you think you didn¡¯t do anything wrong?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi with a frown. He didn¡¯t expect Tang Xi was so good at chicanery. Should he praise her for quibbling so logically? Tang Xi shrugged and pouted. ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive, although I still think I must do those things. Since I¡¯ve apologized to you, you should ept my apology and... forgive me.¡± Qiao Liang, ¡°...¡± On the other side of things, Ning Yan was answering a call. He frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found out who did this. I¡¯ll send the evidence to you and you can check it. If you have any problems, you can just call me. I¡¯m idle being home alone.¡± The person¡¯s voice did sound idle. Ning Yan grunted in response and said, ¡°Okay, since you¡¯ve found out who he is, now it¡¯s time for me to pay him back.¡± Hearing his words, Xiao Sa raised his eyebrows. ¡°Pay him back? How? I won¡¯t do dirty jobs for you, okay?¡± Ning Yanughed. ¡°Xiao Sa, of course I won¡¯t get your hands dirty. I¡¯ll have my men do it.¡± ¡°Are you going to kill that person?¡± Xiao Sa sounded surprised. Ning Yan was speechless at his guess. It had been quite a while before he said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t let him off so easily! He¡¯ll attend the Venice Film Festival with his new movie. I¡¯ll let him see how his movie is destroyed before the film festival is held! Not only he, but also his movie will be ruined!¡± Ning Yan sneered. ¡°He can¡¯t me me. He tried to set me up. It will be rude of me not to pay him back.¡± The others heard his words. He Wanyi looked at Ning Yan who nced at her and said, ¡°Okay, now this problem has almost been solved. We¡¯ve released the statement and evidence online, and the hashtag of this rumor has been removed from the most searched hashtag list. Now you can go back to your rooms. I¡¯m alright.¡± Qiao Liang was dressing Tang Xi¡¯s wound and thetter was casually browsing the posts in the Microblog only to find the hashtag ¡°Ning Yan rifies the rumor¡± appeared in the most search hashtag list. She clicked on it and read thements. To her relief, most of thements supported Ning Yan. @A Merry Heart: Although Director Ning is grumpy, he is not that kind of person! I support Director Ning to safeguard his legal rights! I support Miss He! And I support the boss of that garmentpany! @I used to Dream: God, there is so much news about the entertainment circle recently! The pure-looking star Xu Fang¡¯s true colors were just exposed, and now Director Ning was set up by someone. I have a feeling someone big is gonna happen! PS: Fortunately, the rumors about Director Ning are not true. Otherwise, my heart will be broken. @ Doraemon: I have been trusting Director Ning from the very beginning. There is only the door of the room and the backs of two women in the photos, which can prove nothing! They are being stupid trying to set Director Ning up with those photos. @You Said I Was Your Darling: Oh my God, look at what I¡¯ve seen! Director Ning shot a promotion clip for a brand?! I¡¯m going to watch the video in the Microblog ount of thatpany! @Dot Dot: I can¡¯t agree more! Seeing this, Tang Xi hurriedly logged into the ount of The Queen. Sure enough, there were already thousands ofments, and the number of followers had increased from hundreds to tens of thousands... and was still increasing... Tang Xi began to read thements that were mostly positive! @Starry flower: God, so beautiful! My goddess Wanyi is so beautiful! And the costumes are also beautiful! @You Said I Was Your Darling: I just watched the video. Both of the two female leads are gorgeous, and one of them seems to be the endorser of my favorite perfume! Chapter 432 - The Cute Qiao Liang

Chapter 432: The Cute Qiao Liang

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi eximed that theizens were really sharp-eyed and couldn¡¯t help admiring Ning Yan¡¯s ability. She didn¡¯t expect that he solved this matter so quickly. She had thought it might take more time and had been prepared to issue several more posts on the Microblog to rify for him! Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi and said expressionlessly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to stay in this circle anymore if he can¡¯t solve it this quickly.¡± Hearing his sour words, Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, looked at Qiao Liang and shrugged. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Director Ning wouldn¡¯t have had so many fans if he doesn¡¯t have this ability.¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and took a look at Tang Xi who pouted and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Qiao Liang dressed her wound with greater strength and Tang Xi immediately screamed, ¡°Qiao Liang, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Do it yourself!¡± Qiao Liang stood up and threw the cotton swab into the dustbin. ¡°I have something to tend to!¡± Tang Xi burst intoughter when she saw Qiao Liang walk toward the door angrily. Qiao Liang who had walked to the door suddenly stopped, turned around and red at Tang Xi, asking coldly, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just thought you were so cute.¡± Tang Xi threw theptop aside, grabbed the bolster on the side and put it onto her thigh. Then she rested her elbows on the bolster and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°I wonder why I love this cute you so much!¡± Qiao Liang walked back to her and Tang Xi reached out towards him. Qiao Liang took a look at her and walked two steps closer to her. Tang Xi jumped up, threw herself into his arms and put her arms around his neck. Fearing she would fall to the ground, Qiao Liang put his arms around her waist. Tang Xi hung herself on him and looked up at him. ¡°Ah Liang, you love me very much, don¡¯t you?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes had an ardent gleam. Tang Xi kissed him on the lips and whispered. ¡°I love you very much too, so please don¡¯t be so jealous, okay?¡± Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to be jealous?¡± Tang Xi imagined the scene where he was indifferent when he saw her with some other man... and couldn¡¯t help shaking her head. Then she chuckled and put her forehead against Qiao Liang¡¯s. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I like seeing you being jealous for me.¡± Qiao Liang gazed at her, raised her chin and kissed her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the show field and have a look. It has almost beenpletelyid out. The models will try on the clothes today. Chu Ling said he couldn¡¯t reach you and asked me to take you there.¡± Tang Xi immediately straightened up and looked at Qiao Liang in excitement. ¡°The show field has beenid out?¡± Qiao Liang nodded and Tang Xi jumped down from Qiao Liang¡¯s body and went into the bedroom to change as she said, ¡°Chu Ling said he would contact the internationally-renowned A-lister models. Has he seeded in contacting them?¡± ¡°You will know when you get there.¡± Qiao Liang sat down on the sofa and put away the medical kit. Then he took a look at the promotion clip ying in theptop and his eyes had a dark gleam. Tang Xi soon changed and came out. Qiao Liang snapped shut theptop and put it aside, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Xi took Qiao Liang¡¯s arm with a smile. ¡°Are you finally avable now?¡± Qiao Liang scowled, and Tang Xi immediately raised her hand to surrender. ¡°I was wrong. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have asked this. I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t be angry at me.¡± ... Because of this fake scandal of Ning Yan, a lot of people began to notice The Queen, although Ning Yan didn¡¯t quite care about it. Ning Yan solved his matter, drove the others out of his room and pondered for a while. Then he made a call. It had been quite a while before the other side picked up the call. The person who answered the call sounded sleepy. Ning Yan narrowed his eyes when he heard his voice. ¡°Director Wang, what you have been nning finally happened. How can you still fall asleep? Are you sure you will win?¡± The other side paused when he heard it was Ning Yan¡¯s voice. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Director Ning, why did you call me sote at night? What happened?¡± Ning Yan snorted. ¡°Nothing happened. I just called you to greet you, because I¡¯m afraid that you will have a cerebral hemorrhage when you see I am not ruined by the rumor as you wished. After all, we¡¯re friends and I should care about you, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, Director Ning.¡± Director Wang pushed the woman in his arms away, signaled her to go out and turned on the bedsidemp. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you have any problems, Director Ning? If so, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me if you need help. I will try my best to help you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ning Yan¡¯s voice sounded indifferent and he snorted. ¡°Then can you tell me who set me up, Director Wang? If I know who he is, I will make him regret what he did.¡± ¡°Haha, Director Ning, are you kidding me? How can I know who this guy is?¡± A dark smile appeared on Director Wang¡¯s fat face. He asked, ¡°Who on earth set you up, Director Ning? What happened to you?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve solved this matter, so I called you to tell you this news. You can continue to sleep.¡± Ning Yan stood up and chuckled. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that you may not be able to fall asleep.¡± He then hung up the phone. Director Wang frowned and was about to speak, when Ning Yan had hung up. He was about to check the Microblog, when someone called him. He picked up the call and asked coldly, ¡°What the hell happened?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know what went wrong. Someone hacked that ount and located us. Those who we sent to Ning Yan¡¯s hotel in France suddenly disappeared and... we can¡¯t reach our men.¡± ¡°Damn it! You cannot even cope with such a small matter?! Now he knows it¡¯s me!¡± Director Wang mmed his cell phone to the ground. However, he then bent to pick up his cell phone and coldly said, ¡°Keep an eye on Ning Yan. Tell me when hees back to China!¡± Ning Yan would definitely take revenge on him! He wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily! He would take revenge on him ten times more cruelly than what he did. Ning Yan hung up the call and was about to go out for some rxation, when someone knocked on the door. He frowned and opened the door, and Xiao Jing immediately pushed a man into his room. Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and exined with a smile, ¡°I saw this guy sneaking around when I went back to my room, so I caught him. It turns out he is our acquaintance!¡± Chapter 433 - The Angry Director Ning Chapter 433: The Angry Director Ning Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Ning Yan took a look at Xiao Jing and then turned his eyes to that man and narrowed his eyes. That man couldn¡¯t help shrinking his neck when he saw Ning Yan¡¯s look. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Director Ning, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°Director Zhao, why are you here?¡± Ning Yan gave him a nce with a faint smile, and suddenly locked his door. He looked at the camera in that man¡¯s hand and gave a dangerous smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are traveling here.¡± Zhao Yang who was trying to find an excuse for himself hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, I happen to travel in Paris. What a coincidence that we met here! Director Ning, I think Mr. Xiao has misunderstood me. How can he...¡± ¡°He misunderstand you? Let me see your camera.¡± Ning Yan raised his hand to signal him to stop and a cold gleam flicked across his eyes. Hearing his words, Zhao Yang hurriedly said, ¡°Director Ning, there are onlyndscape photos in my camera, and my photography skills are not as good as yours. You don¡¯t have to look at these photos.¡± Ning Yan snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Ning Yan reached out to take Zhao Yang¡¯s camera and thetter suddenly shoved Ning Yan away and turned around, trying to escape. Xiao Jing grabbed Zhao Yang¡¯s back cor, dragged him back and mmed him to the ground, saying coldly, ¡°Did I allow you to go? It¡¯s rude for you toe over unasked, and now you are hitting my bottom line by trying to leave unapproved.¡± Caught off guard, Ning Yan stumbled being shoved by him. Being angered by Zhao Yang, he rushed up, grabbed Zhao Yang¡¯s cor and coldly said, ¡°Are you going to hand over the camera now or do it after being beaten up by me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve called the police when I came into the hotel. Now the police must have arrived at the hotel. You are imprisoning me! This is illegal! Ning Yan, you¡¯re in Paris! Do you think you are still as powerful as in City A? Let me tell you, even if you want to see the photos in my camera, you have to gain my consent!¡± Zhao Yang stared at Ning Yan provocatively and grit his teeth. ¡°What can you do to me?¡± ¡°What I hate most in this life is to be threatened.¡± Ning Yan said tly and withdrew two steps. Seeing his move, Zhao Yang gave a smug smile and was about to speak, when Ning Yan suddenly rushed up and punched his face. Being hit hard, he fell over. And then Ning Yan jumped up, straddled his body and began to punch him repeatedly. Zhao Yang had no strength to fight back and could only scream, ¡°This is illegal!¡± ¡°Yeah, but so what?!¡± Ning Yan snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I have tons of friends in Paris?!¡± Xiao Jing watched Ning Yan beating Zhao Yang up ferociously, tutted and pulled Ning Yan away. ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t beat him to death.¡± Zhao Yang was almost knocked out by Ning Yan. He looked at Xiao Jing, sneered and said feebly, ¡°The police has arrived. They¡¯ll arrest you!¡± ¡°Arrest me?¡± Ning Yan snorted. ¡°What if I throw you down from my room? I¡¯ll just tell the police you fell over identally. Do you think they will believe me or not?¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Jing patted Ning Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so impulsive. Even if you want to kill him, you can¡¯t do it in the hotel.¡± Then he made a call and said to the phone, ¡°I just caught a guy and I took him into Ning Yan¡¯s room. Ning Yan had almost beaten the hell out of this guy. This guy has called the police and the policemen have arrived at the hotel. Solve them for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then Xiao Jing hung up the call. He smiled, squatted down and patted on Zhao Yang¡¯s face, saying with a sneer. ¡°Are you stupid? Cooperating with Wang Bo and trying to set up Ning Yan. If you confessed to Ning Yan when you took his photos this morning, he might have given you arge amount of money. Why are you so stupid as to choose to be Ning Yan¡¯s enemy?¡± Zhao Yang, lying on the ground, remained silent. Ning Yan looked at him, snorted, took the camera off Zhao Yang¡¯s neck and began to view the photos. As he expected, the photos released on the Inte were taken by Zhao Yang indeed. Ning Yan jumped up and kicked Zhao Yang hard. ¡°These are the f*cking ndscape photos¡¯? Am I thendscape you so mentioned?!¡± Zhao Yang twitched in pain but still remained silent. At this time, the doorbell rang. Ning Yan came up to open the door and several policemen were standing at the door. Ning Yan. ¡°...¡± He looked back at Xiao Jing who shrugged. He didn¡¯t know why the policemen were here. Did anything go wrong? Zhao Yang looked up only to see the policemen. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Help me! Please!¡± The policemen exchanged a nce, walked into the room and asked Ning Yan with a frown, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Sir, they are imprisoning me!¡± Zhao Yang shouted, ¡°They beat me and robbed me! Please take them to the police station. Help me! Only you can help me! They are going to kill me!¡± One of the policemen looked at Ning Yan. ¡°Is what he said true?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Ning Yanughed and said lightly, ¡°If what he said is true, I wouldn¡¯t have opened the door for you. This guy is a burr. He broke into my room, stole my camera and secretly took photos of me. We had a small conflict when I tried to take my camera back. I¡¯m not hitting him, nor imprisoning him!¡± Xiao Jing stood up and smiled. ¡°Yes, I can prove what he said is true. I can be his witness.¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t listen to them. He is his aplice! They are...¡± ¡°Alright, go to the police station with us!¡± The policemen scowled and took the three of them out of the room. Ning Yan and Xiao Jing were walking behind. Ning Yan took a look at Xiao Jing who shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know what goes wrong.¡± Zhao Yang who was supported by the policemen looked back at Ning Yan and Xiao Jing and his eyes had a gleam ofcence. Angered by him, Ning Yan rushed up to beat him and Xiao Jing hurriedly stopped him and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Come on, what are you doing? Beat him up in front of the police? This is in France! We can¡¯t do this! After all, he is covered with bruises but we¡¯re intact!¡± Chapter 434 - Shut up

Chapter 434: Shut up

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee If both sides were injured, they could say they just had a small conflict, but now the two of them were intact but Zhao Yang was badly battered. Then no one would believe that they just had a ¡°small conflict¡±. The entered the elevator and Xiao Jing took out his cell phone to make a call, when a policeman pressed on his hand, saying, ¡°Sir, please cooperate with us.¡± Xiao Jing took a look at that policemen, shrugged and put away his cell phone, saying with a smile, ¡°I was going to call mywyer. Since it¡¯s not allowed, I won¡¯t call him.¡± The policeman gave him a warning nce and turned around. Xiao Jing put away his cell phone and red at Ning Yan. ¡°Sh*t, why were you so impulsive?¡± Ning Yan frowned. ¡°I remember it was you who brought him to my room? Then what else could I do to him except beat him?¡± He said out loud. The corners of Xiao Jing¡¯s eyes twitched and he said, ¡°Well, can you please lower your voice?¡± If his father and eldest brother knew that he was arrested by the police, he would be beaten up by them! God, he really shouldn¡¯t meddle in Ning Yan¡¯s affairs! He regretted it now! Ning Yan snorted as if he was not afraid at all. ¡°They don¡¯t understand Chinese!¡± Xiao Jing, ¡°...¡± Yes, you¡¯re right! ¡°Shut up!¡± One of the policemen suddenly yelled at them in Chinese! Xiao Jing, ¡°...¡± The corners of his eyes kept twitching. Ning Yan, ¡°... Haha, your Chinese is very good.¡± Sh*t, why would a French policeman speak Chinese so well?! Was he interested in Chinese culture?! Zhao Yang who was supported by the policemen looked back at Ning Yan and gave him a smug smile. Ning Yan narrowed his eyes, jumped up and punched Zhao Yang¡¯s face, snapping, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to smile?! Otherwise, I would beat the hell out of you! Can¡¯t you f*cking understand my words?¡± Zhao Yang, ¡°...¡± When did you say this to me?! The policemen tried to stop Ning Yan and Zhao Yang hurriedly shouted, ¡°Sir, they are not only imprisoning me but also intentionally injuring me! Please take this as the evidence!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid?¡± Ning Yan said and kicked Zhao Yang hard again. One of the policemen grabbed Ning Yan¡¯s leg and shouted, ¡°Calm down!¡± Xiao Jing hurriedly stopped Ning Yan and said helplessly, ¡°Master Ning, can¡¯t you just control your temper?! It¡¯s not the right time! You can throw a tantrum after we are released!¡± The policemen, ¡°...¡± Ning Yan nced at Zhao Yang and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯d better shut up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you in front of these policemen!¡± The policemen, ¡°...¡± Hey, can you see us? We are standing right in front of your eyes! Xiao Jing helplessly stopped Ning Yan. ¡°Master Ning, this police officer understands Chinese!¡± ¡°So what?! I¡¯m not in the wrong. He secretly took photos of me and set me up!¡± Ning Yan looked at Zhao Yang and said with a straight face, ¡°He¡¯d better start to pray now! I¡¯ll kill him after I get out of the police station!¡± Zhao Yang swallowed his saliva and drew near one of the policemen as if asking for his protection. Xiao Jing rolled his eyes when he saw Zhao Yang¡¯s look. Ning Yan snorted and looked away. The policemen seemed to be trying hard to tolerate them. When they finally reached the first floor, they took them out of the elevator and stuffed them into the police car. As soon as they got into the car, the policemen took off their uniforms and threw their caps aside. Ning Yan cast a questioning nce at Xiao Jing who also looked confused. One of the policemen took a look at Xiao Jing and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Xiao, sorry for scaring you just now. When we arrived, the French police had entered the elevator, so we could only apply to this trick.¡± Xiao Jing stared nkly at these ¡°policemen¡± who looked obviously Asian after tearing off their skin masks. The corners of his eyes twitched and he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, but can you give me a hint next time?¡± One of the policemen looked at Zhao Yang who had beenpletely stunned and said with a smile, ¡°We have to give a credible performance to make this guy willingly go with us. Otherwise, he might make a scene.¡± Zhao Yang was about to speak, when the man looked at another man who directly knocked out Zhao Yang. Ning Yan blinked and turned to Xiao Jing who asked, ¡°Oh, your performance is perfect! I almost believed you are French policemen!¡± No, he did believe they were! ¡°My name is Lei Ting. I¡¯m Young Master¡¯s guard, just like Little Five and Little Six.¡± Lei Ting introduced himself. Ning Yan looked at Lei Ting¡¯s handsome face and thought, ¡®Did Long Xiao Group have requirements on their employees¡¯ appearance? Why do they all look so handsome? He could make a popr idol if he entered the entertainment circle!¡¯ Xiao Jing smiled. ¡°You really work efficiently. I had thought we had been arrested by the French police. If that was the case, it would be troublesome for us. Thank you.¡± Lei Ting smiled too. ¡°It¡¯s our duty. Now I will take you to our branch office in Paris. Pardon me.¡± Ning Yan and Xiao Jing exchanged a questioning nce and Lei Ting smiled, took out a remote and pressed on it. Then all the car windows turned ck and they couldn¡¯t see outside. Xiao Jing and Ning Yan exchanged a nce again. Lei Ting exined, ¡°This is to prevent the location of our branch office from being leaked.¡± Xiao Jing nodded and Ning Yan looked at Xiao Jing, asking in a low voice, ¡°Did you already know Qiao Liang¡¯s identity?¡± Xiao Jing took a look at Ning Yan and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t know his identity?¡± Seeing Ning Yan smile, Xiao Jing turned up the corners of his lips. ¡°You know his identity too, right? No matter what identity he has, he is still our friend.¡± Ning Yan smiled, leaned back and closed his eyes for a rest, saying, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to have such a friend. There is always someone powerful supporting us from behind. We won¡¯t be afraid no matter what happens.¡± He dared beat Zhao Yang up just now, because he knew Qiao Liang was in Paris and he would protect them. Besides, Qiao Liang loved Xiao Rou so much. He certainly wouldn¡¯t let the scandal about him spread, which would affect Xiao Rou¡¯s fashion show! Chapter 435 - Old Friends

Chapter 435: Old Friends

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee About twenty minutester, the car stopped and Lei Ting took a look at the two of them, saying with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. Please get out of the car.¡± Zhao Yang who was knocked out just so happened to wake up. Lei Ting opened the car door and Ning Yan and Xiao Jing got out of the car. What appeared in front of them was a fully-enclosed ce that was solemn and quiet. Ning Yan shivered when he got out of the car. Then he nudged Xiao Jing who turned his eyes to Lei Ting. ¡°Is this your branch office?¡± ¡°This is an underground interrogation room. This way please.¡± Lei Ting led the way for the two of them and two other agents took Zhao Yang inside. Looking around at the strange ce, Zhao Yang was so scared that he almost peed. He carefully looked around and secretly fumbled for his cell phone, when someone suddenly said coldly, ¡°There isn¡¯t any cell phone signal here. Your cell phone is useless.¡± Zhao Yang took a look at his cell phone and found that there wasn¡¯t any cell phone signal indeed. He was scared. Now he knows that he messed with the wrong people this time. They even dared to disguise as policemen and tantly cheat him into being here! ¡°Director Ning... I didn¡¯t want to do those things to you. Director Wang made me do this!¡± Zhao Yang said to Ning Yan imploringly, hoping that Ning Yan could save his life after he confessed... Ning Yan took a look at Zhao Yang and his eyes sparkled with a cold gleam. ¡°You confessed toote!¡± Lei Ting looked at Ning Yan and raised his eyebrows, saying with a smile, ¡°Young Master Ning, our Young Master has said that you could do whatever you wanted to these people and if you had any trouble because of this, he would solve it for you.¡± Ning Yan smiled. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Jing took a look at Ning Yan. ¡°The one who you should take revenge on is Wang Bo. He is the one who should pay the price... Zhao Yang is just a small shrimp. What¡¯s the point of taking revenge on him?¡± Ning Yan turned up the corners of his mouth. ¡°I will let none of them off!¡± Xiao Jing shrugged. ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you. After all, they provoked you first.¡± He was happy to see Ning Yan solve these people who involved his dear sister into this dirty plot! It was unforgivable! Fortunately, there was only his sister¡¯s back in the photo. No one could recognize that was his sister. Otherwise, he would teach this guy a lesson himself. ... In the embassy. It waste when Grandpa Qin arrived at the embassy yesterday afternoon only to find that Ambassador Gao had left. He called Ambassador Gao and his secretary answered the call, telling him that Ambassador Gao left his cell phone in the car, so he had to wait for Ambassador Gao in the embassy early this morning. His assistant looked at Grandpa Qin who was standing at the gate of the embassy, and he sighed. Ambassador Gao was obviously evading Master. Why did Master still insist on seeing him? Shouldn¡¯t he go talk to Tang Xi and persuade her topromise? At about 9 am, Grandpa Qin finally saw a car stop in front of the embassy. He paused when he saw the person who got out of the car. His assistant was about to go over, when he stopped his assistant. ¡°Let me talk to him.¡± Ambassador Gao spotted Grandpa Qin as soon as he got out of the car, but he didn¡¯t want to see him. He had his secretary answer the call for him when Qin Yue called him yesterday. Ambassador Gao covered up his reluctance, smiled at Grandpa Qin and shook hands with him. ¡°Qin, why are you here?¡± Looking at Ambassador Gao who seemed to be quite warm to him, Grandpa Qin smiled. ¡°Well, I came here to ask for your help.¡± Not expecting Grandpa Qin would speak out his purpose so straightforwardly, Ambassador Gao raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Then he led Grandpa Qin into the embassy. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in my office.¡± That being said, Ambassador Gao was thinking hard about how he could refuse Qin Yue. Ambassador Gao took Grandpa Qin into his office and asked his secretary to pour two cups of tea. Then he took off his coat, hung it on the hanger and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Tell me what you want me to do? What trouble do you have?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Grandpa Qin took a look at Ambassador Gao and shook his head as he said in embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s still about my granddaughter. She assaulted someone in the airport and is now locked up in the police station. We are not even allowed to visit her. So I had to turn to you for help.¡± Ambassador Gao looked at Grandpa Qin, frowned and thought for a while before he asked, ¡°So you want to visit your granddaughter?¡± Grandpa Qin was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Ambassador Gao would say this, so he shook his head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see my darn granddaughter. My blood pressure might go up if I see her. Could you please transfer this case to China? After all, we are all Chinese. Isn¡¯t it better to solve this case in China? Why should we let foreigners try this case?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s beyond my ability. We have to abide by the localw. Although your granddaughter is Chinese, shemitted the crime in France, so this case should be tried in France. This is international practice.¡± Ambassador Gao looked helplessly at Grandpa Qin and shook his head as he said, ¡°Qin, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you this time.¡± Grandpa Qin looked at Ambassador Gao in surprise. ¡°Really? Gao, I know what you¡¯re capable of. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you.¡± Yes, it¡¯s not difficult, but I can¡¯t do you this favor. I can¡¯t ignore my wife¡¯s life for your granddaughter, right? Ambassador Gao looked at Grandpa Qin with a frown and said, ¡°Qin, to be frank, I¡¯ve received the instructions from my superiors, telling me not to meddle in this affair. You know I can¡¯t defy my superiors¡¯ orders. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help you this time.¡± Grandpa Qin looked surprised. ¡°You mean you received an order from the capital?¡± Ambassador Gao nodded. ¡°Yes, I think if you want to save your granddaughter, you¡¯d better talk to the victim. Perhaps she will agree topromise with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried. I have talked with that girl of the Tang family, but she refused topromise. Now she is not as easy-going as before.¡± Grandpa Qin frowned and looked a bit angry. At this time, his secretary came in with the tea. Ambassador Gao signaled his secretary to serve Grandpa Qin the tea. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t help you, but this tea is your favorite Bi Luo Chun. This is the new tea of this year. Have a taste please.¡± Chapter 436 - Omnipotent Chu Ling

Chapter 436: Omnipotent Chu Ling

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Grandpa Qin didn¡¯t expect Ambassador Gao to reject him so straightforwardly, nor did he expect that he made his superiors as the excuse, but then he thought as his old friend, Ambassador Gao wouldn¡¯t cheat him. He took a sip of the tea and put down the tea cup. Ambassador Gao looked at him and asked, ¡°How do you like it? The taste is not good?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Grandpa Qin stood up and took a breath. ¡°It¡¯s a good tea, but I¡¯m not in the mood to enjoy it. I¡¯m still worried about my granddaughter. At least I have to get her out of the police station.¡± Ambassador Gao nodded. ¡°I understand you. Now the most important thing for you is to save your granddaughter. I won¡¯t keep you then. ¡± Ambassador Gao stood up and saw Grandpa Qin out. He said meaningfully, ¡°Qin, it¡¯s better for the doer to undo what he has done. Your granddaughter messed with the wrong people this time. You know the status of the Empire Group in the capital. Grandpa Tang, a famous phnthropist, is the friend of many big shots. It won¡¯t be hard for him to punish someone who assaulted his granddaughter.¡± Grandpa Qin looked at Ambassador Gao and thetter shook his head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this time I can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry. I¡¯m grateful that you agreed to see me. Gao, thank you for telling me this information.¡± Grandpa Qin patted his shoulder and walked towards the stairs. Ambassador Gao saw Grandpa Qin out and turned to enter his office. He then took out his cell phone to make an appointment with the hospital for his wife. Grandpa Qin walked down the stairs and his assistant came up to him and supported him, asking, ¡°Master, how did it go? Ambassador Gao...¡± Grandpa Qin snorted and coldly said, ¡°Friendship is nothing in front of benefits. Let¡¯s go!¡± His assistant touched his nose. He had known that Master would be rejected and now it seemed that his guess was right. If even Ambassador Gao rejected them... who else they could turn to for help... He asked, ¡°Master, where should we go now?¡± ¡°Go back to the hotel. Contact the Tang family.¡± Grandpa Qin¡¯s face was all dark and he couldn¡¯t helpining about Qin Xinying in his heart. He had been opposing Qin Xinying to make friends with Tang Xi. He didn¡¯t want her to meet the Tang family people, but she insisted on making friends with Tang Xi, saying that it would only benefit instead of hurting the Qin Family. Tang Xi did bring about a lot of business opportunities for their family, and theirpany boomed because of Qin Xinying¡¯s friendship with Tang Xi, but... now... As soon as Grandpa Qin got into the car, Qin Benyuan called him. Grandpa Qin looked at the caller ID and frowned. It had been quite a while before he picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s up?!¡± ¡°Dad, how is Xinying? Is she alright? And how about Tang Xi? Has she agreed topromise?¡± Qin Benyuan asked anxiously. ¡°Why are you asking me these questions? You and your daughter just do whatever you want, okay?! You¡¯d better pray that the Qin¡¯s Group won¡¯t be affected this time. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be fired!¡± Grandpa Qin said and hung up on him. Hearing this, His assistant pretended to concentrate on driving and dared not say anything. ... Qiao Liang and Tang Xi went to the show field that had beenid out. Tang Xi looked at the runway and spectators stand that were made of ss, raised her eyebrows and turned her eyes to Qiao Liang. ¡°Is this Chu Ling¡¯s idea?¡± Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Yes, the light beams will be shot from the water at the show. Now they are installing the lights. We¡¯ll be able to see the effects tomorrow.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tang Xi asked in excitement, ¡°Let¡¯s go to see the show field. It will be a great experience to watch a fashion show on ake.¡± Gazing at Tang Xi who ran to the show field, Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°No hurry.¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°Okay,¡± and went around to the other side. She stepped onto the ss steps and felt a bit scared. Then she looked back at Qiao Liang. ¡°I feel as if I¡¯m treading on water!¡± Qiao Liang walked up to her and rubbed at her hair. ¡°How do you like this?¡± Tang Xi reached out to knock on the ss, asking, ¡°How thick is the ss?¡± ¡°This is a bullet-proof ss that Long Xiao Group newly developed. It won¡¯t break even if a truck weighing over a hundred tons drove over it. Even a bomb can¡¯t crack it.¡± Qiao Liang stood up and looked at the U-shaped runway. ¡°We haven¡¯tunched the ss to the market, because we want to keep it for our own use.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, asking, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because it will be troublesome for us if it¡¯sunched to the market. This ss is lent to you for a few days, and you¡¯ll have to return it to us after the show.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi with a smile. Tang Xi found that there wasn¡¯t any reinforcement bar supporting the stage under but only transparent columns in the water. Tang Xi squatted down to check the columns and eximed, ¡°Are these columns made of ss too?¡± ¡°These are transparent reinforcement bars, not ss. Chu Ling got them here. They are better thanmon reinforcement bars. Don¡¯t worry. Chu Ling never let me down. He used this special kind of reinforcement bars to present impressive stage effects. This kind of reinforcement bars are very rare and can hardly be found in the market.¡± ¡°Where did Chu Ling find them?¡± Tang Xi stood up. She had to admire Chu Ling¡¯s ability. If it weren¡¯t for him, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to attend the fashion week, let alone toy out the stage so gorgeously. ¡°Omnipotent.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°I¡¯ve realised Chu Ling is truly omnipotent.¡± Qiao Liang rubbed at her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s go to see the models trying on the clothes?¡± ¡°Have the clothes been transported over here from the factory yet?¡± Tang Xi followed Qiao Liang to walk towards the rooms temporarily built for the models. ¡°How will the backstage beid out?¡± ¡°Leave this matter to Chu Ling. Let¡¯s go see the models trying on the clothes.¡± Qiao Liang took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and walked towards the other side of thewn. An able person should do more work. Let Chu Ling worry about this. When Tang Xi and Qiao Liang arrived, many models had already arrived and were trying on the clothes. To Tang Xi¡¯s surprise, Chu Ling had invited so many famous models to join this show. There were Li Wen, Zhai Xue, Kristen, Daisy and Sherry who were all globally renowned models, and regrs at the shows of major fashion brands... Tang Xi turned her eyes to a female model who was surrounded by a lot of people. She took a look at Qiao Liang and asked, ¡°Is that Karolina?¡± Hadn¡¯t she announced that she had retired long ago? Chu Ling had managed to invite her to join this show?! Chapter 437 - Models

Chapter 437: Models

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang followed Tang Xi¡¯s gaze and then said with a straight face. ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is.¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...You don¡¯t know who Karolina is? She used to be the Number One supermodel. The fashion brands all wanted her to join their shows. Victoria¡¯s Secret even begged her to be their endorser. How can you say you don¡¯t know who she is?¡± ¡°Should I know who she is?¡± Qiao Liang frowned. Did this darn girl know what she was talking about? Did she hope for him to pay attention to other girls? With this in mind, Qiao Liang scowled. Tang Xi blinked. She was just surprised that Qiao Liang didn¡¯t even know who Karolina was. By rights, Karolina was an ideal girlfriend to all men. Even Xiao Sa used to say that his ideal girlfriend was Karolina who was hot as hell! However, seeing Qiao Liang¡¯s unhappy look, Tang Xi burst intoughter. She reached out her hand and shook it in front of his eyes. ¡°Then who do you know among these models?¡± Qiao Liang took a helpless nce at Tang Xi. ¡°None.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes had a sly gleam. ¡°Very good. I¡¯m happy to hear this.¡± Qiao Liang nced at her and took Tang Xi over to Chu Ling. Seeing Tang Xi, Chu Ling raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve finallye. Are you satisfied with the models?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my idol!¡± Tang Xi gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Seriously, you are my idol! You can even invite Karolina to our show? I bet the cast of our show will be the strongest in this Paris Fashion Week.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face darkened when he heard Tang Xi¡¯s praise. Noticing Qiao Liang¡¯s reaction, Chu Ling burst intoughter. He suddenly wanted to make a joke of Qiao Liang, so he pulled Tang Xi towards him, put his arms around Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder, looked at Qiao Liang and said provocatively, ¡°Hey, Young Master Qiao, you don¡¯t have anything to do? Why do you follow our President Xiao all day long? Are you afraid that President Xiao will dump you?¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and stared at the hand put on Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder, snapping, ¡°Let her go!¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± My Young Master, can¡¯t you see that Chu Ling is teasing you? Why do you take a joke so seriously?! Chu Ling shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°Why should I? Now it¡¯s work time. You can go now. We have to do our work.¡± Tang Xi was speechless at Chu Ling¡¯sme joke. She patted Chu Ling¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Hey, stop teasing him! You know he gets jealous easily. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being hunted by him?¡± ¡°Well, if he hunts me down, I¡¯ll run away for life. Then who will manage yourpany for you?¡± Chu Ling nced at Qiao Liang and raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°Him? Come on, he doesn¡¯t even have the time to manage his ownpany. He hasn¡¯t even gone to see the show field of the Qiao¡¯s International Group! He certainly won¡¯t have the time to manage yourpany.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re sure Qiao Liang can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Chu Ling. Chu Ling shrugged and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Qiao Liang is so cute when he gets jealous?¡± Cute! Tang Xi tried hard to hold backughter. Yes, she had the same feeling! She also thought Ah Liang was so cute when he got jealous. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three.¡± Qiao Liang stared coldly at Chu Ling as if he was going to swallow Chu Ling alive. Chu Ling still didn¡¯t take his hand away. Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and stepped forward when a model suddenly called Chu Ling. ¡°Derrick,e over here.¡± Chu Ling took a look at Qiao Liang, released Tang Xi¡¯s hand and walked towards that model. Tang Xi looked helplessly at Qiao Liang whose face was all dark. ¡°I doubt how you can make friends. Why are you so mean to your friend? He was just joking. Why did you take his joke so seriously?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Do you think I was not joking?¡± ¡°My Young Master, please, you almost punched him up. You didn¡¯t look like you were joking at all! Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Tang Xi looked helplessly at Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and smiled. Looking at Chu Ling who was surrounded by a group of women, Qiao Liang said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand how we make jokes to each other.¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Tang Xi and Chu Ling helped the models try on the clothes who were all very satisfied with these clothes. The Queen¡¯s designs were bold yet ingenious, perfectly integrating the essences of Eastern and Western garment cultures. These clothes fitted both Easterners and Westerners very well. Tang Xi was also satisfied with the effects. Now there was only one featured set of clothes that hadn¡¯t been tried on. There were five featured set of clothes in this show. Tang Xi nned to let He Wanyi wear one of them, so she reserved this set for her. This set of clothes was designed by Tang Xi and Chu Ling together, and she sewed the clothes with her own hands. This set of clothes was of Oriental style, so she wanted to choose an Asian model to wear it. Li Wen and Zhai Xue had worn some featured sets of clothes, so she wanted to reserve it for He Wanyi. ¡°Do you want to let He Wanyi wear it?¡± Chu Ling knew He Wanyi well. He frowned. ¡°This set of clothes was designed by both you and me. I don¡¯t think it suits He Wanyi. How about you? You can wear it. I¡¯ve watched the promotion clip. I think this set of clothes is suitable for you. Why don¡¯t you endorse for your ownpany?¡± ¡°Then you can also save the endorsement fee.¡± Chu Ling jested. Tang Xi was amused by Chu Ling¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, you made a point, but I don¡¯t have any fans. Even if I endorse for The Queen, there won¡¯t be many people buying our products. Sister Wanyi has many fans and she is surely much more experienced than me on stage.¡± ¡°Walking the runway is different from taking photos. I bet He Wanyi is not suitable for this dress. Unfortunately, she is not here today. Otherwise, you would know this.¡± Chu Ling was very devoted to this fashion show. From the essories to the models¡¯ makeup, he arranged for everything himself. Even a single screw spike on the stage was selected carefully by him. He would not allow anything to go wrong in his show field, let alone to let a model put on a dress not suitable for her. Tang Xi frowned and looked at Chu Ling. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the dress to my hotel. How about letting Sister Wanyi try it on tonight?¡± Sister Wanyi is probably worrying about that scandal... Chapter 438 - Her Heart Ached for Him

Chapter 438: Her Heart Ached for Him

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Although Tang Xi made every set of clothes with herself as the model, she never thought of walking the runway with these clothes on. However, she might be able to do that with the identity of the president of the Empire Group, Tang Xi. She couldn¡¯t connect Tang Xi and Xiao Rou. Otherwise, people may doubt why Tang Xi transferred her properties to Xiao Rou, and... she wanted people to gradually forget Tang Xi who had already perished, so she had to carefully think about whether she should show up in The Queen¡¯s fashion show with the identity of Tang Xi. On the way back to the hotel, Tang Xi remained silent. Qiao Liang knew she was worrying about the model that would wear thest featured dress, so he didn¡¯t speak to her but began to read emails with hisptop. Just as Chu Ling said, he was very busy. Sometimes, he was so busy that he almost wanted to clone himself. However, he still tried to make time to apany her, to make up to her for his past mistake. Tang Xi had wanted to ask Qiao Liang for his opinion, but when she saw Qiao Liang was busy doing his job, she recalled what Chu Ling just said and didn¡¯t disturb him. Then she decided not to think about the model thing anymore, and rested her chin on her hand and watched Qiao Liang working. Chu Ling said he was very busy, which reminded her. Now she remembered he often got up at midnight... even Jing said that Qiao Liang didn¡¯t even sleep when she was not around. Qiao Liang was a workaholic who hardly took rest and would keep working consecutively for dozens of hours. Common people may not be able to bear his workload. With this in mind, Tang Xi gazed at Qiao Liang¡¯s face only to find he had two big dark circles... She felt her heart ache for him... Now she just wanted to ask him to go to sleep as soon as possible, but then she told herself that no, you can¡¯t do this. If you stop Qiao Liang from working now, he will stay upte to finish his work after you fall asleep this night. So she just gazed at him with loving eyes. Noticing her gaze, Qiao Liang said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll finish this soon. y on your own...¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. y on her own? She was not a kid, okay? She took a nce at hisptop¡¯s screen only to find his email box was full of unread emails. She said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you. I want to sleep for a while. Wake me up when we arrive at the hotel. I¡¯ve been sleepy since I was woken up by Director Ning.¡± Qiao Liang grunted in response, rubbed at her hair and then continued to do his job. Along the way, Tang Xi listened to the sound of Qiao Liang typing on the keyboard; it was like listening to a music piece that wasposed by him and she found this sound to be very pleasant. She didn¡¯t fall asleep, so when the car arrived at the hotel, she jumped up and got out of the car. Seeing her movement, Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. Tang Xi held the car door and blinked at him. ¡°Come on, get out of the car.¡± Qiao Liang snapped shut theputer and got out of the car. Tang Xi smiled at him, took his arm and walked towards the hotel. ¡°Qiao Liang!¡± The two of them had only just walked two steps when Xiao Jing and Ning Yan, who had also just arrived at the hotel,spotted them. They called Qiao Liang¡¯s name and thetter raised his eyebrows and turned around, saying, ¡°You came back really fast.¡± Ning Yanughed, walked up to him and patted his shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s because your men worked efficiently! I have to say I admire your men¡¯s abilities.¡± Qiao Liang looked at the hand on his shoulder and took a cold nce at Ning Yan who drew back his hand awkwardly and pretended to be doing stretching exercises as he said, ¡°Those people have confessed and we¡¯ve released the evidence that we got from the two women on social media. Now the stupidizens are apologizing to me, and of course, also to our little fairy.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Thanks, Director Ning.¡± Ning Yan waved and said, ¡°You should thank your boyfriend. If it hadn¡¯t been him, this matter wouldn¡¯t have been able to be solved so easily. It would take me at least a week to solve it. Then your fashion show would be ruined. Now we have proven we are innocent and theizens know we were set up. Soon they will dig out who is behind this plot. I have faith in theizens who can be really efficient sometimes, although they can also be really stupid sometimes.¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. She turned her eyes to Ning Yan. ¡°Director Ning, not allizens were fooled by those guys. As far as I know, manyizens have been believing you are innocent.¡± ¡°But there are also many keyboard warriors!¡± Ning Yan said coldly, ¡°Those who have been believing I¡¯m innocent are all my cute little fans, understood?¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± Okay, you¡¯re right. Xiao Jing walked up to Tang Xi and asked her, ¡°How was the show field?¡± Although Xiao Jing had made it clear that he went to Paris in order to apany his sister and be on vacation, Qiao Liang still ordered him to make an inspection tour to the Qiao¡¯s International Group¡¯s branch office in Paris after Xiao Jing only stayed in the hotel for two days. Therefore he didn¡¯t have time to see Tang Xi¡¯s show field... He felt a bit guilty. Thinking of the stage that was almost perfect asid out by Chu Ling, Tang Xi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s awesome! It¡¯s almost perfect. You will be startled when you see the stage. At least I haven¡¯t seen any brand¡¯s show field being so creative.¡± Xiao Jing nodded, rubbed at Tang Xi¡¯s hair and took a look at Qiao Liang. ¡°Let¡¯s go to have lunch together?¡± They went to the dining hall of the hotel, and randomly ordered some dishes. Xiao Jing chatted with Qiao Liang casually and reported to him about the performance of their branch office in Paris, while Ning Yan was talking about the promotion clip to Tang Xi. Tang Xi logged in The Queen¡¯s Microblog ount only to find thetest post she released had been forwarded over sixty thousand times. She said with a smile, ¡°Director Ning, you¡¯re really influential in the entertainment circle. Mytest post has been forwarded over sixty thousand times. It seems that The Queen is going to make a hit.¡± Ning Yan gave a smug smile. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m very influential in this circle. Otherwise, my movies wouldn¡¯t be so popr. That¡¯s because of my great box office appeal.¡± Tang Xi smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Ning Yan had box office appeal indeed, but the key was that his movies were of good quality. Chapter 439 - I Can Make It

Chapter 439: I Can Make It

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The four of them didn¡¯t call He Wanzhou and the others to have lunch with them, because it was alreadyte and it was almost time for dinner. It was five pm when they finished lunch. Tang Xi had lunchte because she ate breakfastte and had been busy in the show field, so she didn¡¯t have time to have lunch... As for Ning Yan and Xiao Jing, they were also busy today. They visited Long Xiao¡¯s branch office in Paris, and then watched Lei Ting interrogate these guys. He felt even the CIA¡¯s torture was no match for Long Xiao¡¯s. Instead of ancient grilling means, they used psychological tactics, and soon those guys confessed... They were awesome! If the two of them knew the clock interrogation technique that Qiao Liang used on Kloss Lov, they would have vomited blood... They went to their rooms after lunch. Qiao Liang told Tang Xi that he had something to tend to and told her to take care of herself. Tang Xi saw him out with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t take me as a three-year old kid. Although I can¡¯t fully control my special skills now, I¡¯m still stronger than ordinary people. Besides, your men are all over the hotel. Nothing will happen to me.¡± Qiao Liang took a surprised look at her. He didn¡¯t tell her that he had put many agents of Long Xiao in the hotel to protect her. How did she find out about it? Tang Xi seemed to know what he was thinking of. She chuckled. ¡°Because of my special skills, I¡¯m very sensitive to everything around me. I have be more sharp-eyed than before. I think it¡¯s great for me to have these skills.¡± Qiao Liang rubbed at her hair. ¡°In any case, safety first.¡± ... On the other side of things, Huo Yun who was helping Lu Li handle the aftermath of the Kloss family affair scowled when she read a message that another agent sent to her. She put away her cell phone, walked up to Lu Li and said with a straight face, ¡°Mr. Seven, that woman doesn¡¯t deserve to be Young Master¡¯s woman. Why don¡¯t you stop Young Master from being with that woman?¡± Lu Li who was busy dealing with documents frowned when he heard her words. He looked up at Huo Yun and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huo Yun took a deep breath. ¡°That woman is good for nothing! She will only make trouble for us. She doesn¡¯t deserve Young Master!¡± Lu Li stared at her and gave a cold smile. Then he stood up and snapped, ¡°You are caring about something that you shouldn¡¯t care about! What makes you think you can meddle in Young Master¡¯s affairs?¡± Huo Yun looked at Lu Li angrily and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Seven, you changed. You wouldn¡¯t say these words to me before!¡± ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡± The air seemed to freeze in an instant. Lu Li red at Huo Yun and coldly said, ¡°As an agent of Long Xiao, you just need to do what we tell you to do. Don¡¯t poke your nose into what isn¡¯t your business. I know you love Qiao Liang, and I won¡¯t stop you from confessing your love to him, but if you dare to hurt Xiao Rou because of jealousy, I won¡¯t let you off, let alone Qiao Liang!¡± ¡°Since you already know how much I love Young Master, why don¡¯t you...¡± Huo Yun stared at Lu Li hatefully. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me follow him?!¡± ¡°You want to ruin your career because of a man?¡± Lu Li snapped, ¡°Huo Yun, never ever forget who you are, even when you¡¯re in love with a man! You¡¯re not only a woman in love with Qiao Liang, but also an agent of Long Xiao! I hope you don¡¯t forget your duty.¡± Huo Yun froze. It had been quite a while before she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Seven, I won¡¯t let you down any longer.¡± ¡°You can go out now.¡± Lu Li said and continued to process the documents. He rubbed between his eyebrows when Huo Yun went out. He then looked up at the sky and fell into a trance. He couldn¡¯t be with her... because of his duty. She was a senior inspector of anti-terrorism unit, whereas he was a terrorist. How ironic it was! As soon as Huo Yun walked out of the room, the respectful look on her face was immediately gone. She clenched her fist in hatred. She shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive as to question Mr. Seven and let him know her real thoughts... That woman was to me! Xiao Rou... I won¡¯t let you off! Including your damn family! ... When Qiao Liang came in, Lu Li was still in a trance. Qiao Liang took a look at Lu Li, sat down on the sofa beside and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Since you can¡¯t forget her, why did you break up with her? You should have given her a chance to exin.¡± Lu Li looked back at Qiao Liang, put out the cigarette and sat down opposite to Qiao Liang. Then he threw a piece of file to Qiao Liang and gave a self-deprecating smile. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that simple? I¡¯ve given her a lot chances no matter what happened in the past or at present, but every time, she destroyed these chances.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve given her chances? When? What I know is that you left her ten years ago... now she took the initiative to chase you, and you wanted to break up with her again.¡± ¡°Qiao Liang, we almost died in Provence because of her. If it hadn¡¯t been Xiao Rou, guess what would have happened to us? And...¡± Lu Li suddenly grabbed his arm and coldly said, ¡°There is still a bullet in your arm because of her... How can you still try to defend her?¡± Qiao Liang moved his gaze from the document to Lu Li and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not defending her. I¡¯m just worried about you. Lu Li, I know how it feels to be separated from my beloved woman. I had had enough of it in the past five years, so I don¡¯t want you to experience the same pain as I did. I don¡¯t want you to give up a part of yourself because of your identity.¡± Lu Li looked at Qiao Liang in surprise and thetter sighed. ¡°I know, Wen Ning has be a part of your. Since the first day you two met, you have be a part of each other. You¡¯re as important as a beating heart to each other... A human being may survive without his identity, but he definitely won¡¯t make it without his heart.¡± ¡°But you did.¡± Lu Li looked at Qiao Liang and coldly said, ¡°I had thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to make it after Tang Xi died, but then you met Xiao Rou and survived.¡± Lu Li said tly, ¡°So I will be able to make it too.¡± Chapter 440 - Love Cannot Be Shifted

Chapter 440: Love Cannot Be Shifted

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang looked up at Lu Li and it had been quite a while before he sighed and said, ¡°How do you know whether I made it or not. Let me tell you, without Tang Xi, I can¡¯t survive. We have been friends since we were kids. Do you think I¡¯m that kind of man who will fall in love with a woman easily? I was living like the walking dead in those past five years. Do you think I will fall for someone else easily after Tang Xi died?¡± Lu Li paused and looked at Qiao Liang who looked so serious. Lu Li frowned. Qiao Liang didn¡¯t look like he was lying, but everyone could see that he truly loved Xiao Rou. When Xiao Rou passed out, he was in such a panic. He could tell Qiao Liang cared about Xiao Rou, or to be exact, he was deeply in love with her. ¡°But you...¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°You are confused, right?¡± Lu Li nodded. ¡°You took all agents of Long Xiao to search for Tang Xi when she had that air crash. We were worried about you, so we had the agents report to us about your whereabouts. You traveled from the Pacific, to Long Beach, then to the capital and in the end to City A. We could understand that you were trying to find the woman you loved, but what happened next really confused us.¡± Looking at Qiao Liang¡¯s expressionless face, Lu Li frowned and said, ¡°Then you went back to City A and fell in love with a stranger, a woman. And to our surprise, you love this woman so much, and... when you are with her, it didn¡¯t seem that you two just knew each other two months ago. You are like long-time lovers, or to be exact, even long-time lovers won¡¯t have the chemistry between the two of you. This really confuses me!¡± Qiao Liang looked at Lu Li. ¡°So you¡¯ve had the answer, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What answer? I just want you to be happy. I thought perhaps you found your true love and had forgotten Tang Xi, or you figured it out a man can fall in love with more than one woman in his life. Since Tang Xi had gone, you shifted your love to someone else...¡± ¡°Can you?¡± Qiao Liang put aside the files and looked into Lu Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°It has been ten years since you saw Wen Ningst time. Have you managed to shift your love to another woman during the ten years just because she was considerate to you?¡± Seeing Lu Li frown, Qiao Liang turned up the corners of his mouth. ¡°You haven¡¯t, have you? So love cannot be shifted. If it is shifted, it means that your love for that person is not true. And the one you fall in loveter is your true love. Lu Li, remember, true love cannot be shifted.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love Xiao Rou?¡± Lu Li narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Yes, I love her.¡± Lu Li frowned and asked again, ¡°Then you don¡¯t love Tang Xi?¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Of course I love her.¡± ¡°Then how can you love Xiao Rou when you¡¯re still in love Tang Xi?¡± Lu Li gazed deeply at Qiao Liang. ¡°If so, you actually don¡¯t love Tang Xi. You are just making excuses for you to shift your love to another woman.¡± Qiao Liang shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a cup of coffee.¡± Lu Li gave him a questioning look and thetter winked at him. Lu Li narrowed his eyes, nodded and stood up. The two of them walked outside. At the gate of the door, Qiao Liang snorted and said, ¡°Someone has been eavesdropping.¡± Lu Li asked coldly, ¡°You know why Huo Yun did this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what she is thinking of.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°She¡¯ll be punished once she breaks Long Xiao¡¯s rules.¡± Huo Yun who hid in the darkness turned pale when she heard this. She looked at Qiao Liang in disbelief and clenched her hands. What was so good about that woman?! She could ept that Qiao Liang refused her for Tang Xi. She, as the president of the Empire Group, was better than her. But Xiao Rou was nothing! Why did Young Master fall in love with such a woman after Tang Xi died? Qiao Liang and Lu Li went to the rooftop where only the three bosses of Long Xiao could stay. Qiao Liang had nned to authorize Chu Ling too, but Chu Ling said he wouldn¡¯t be the ve of Long Xiao when he was working for The Queen. Qiao Liang looked at the distant scenery and remained silent. Lu Li said, ¡°You¡¯d better let Xiao Rou go if you don¡¯t love her. I know Xiao Jing takes you as his brother. If he knows that you are ying with his sister¡¯s feelings, you two can¡¯t be friends anymore.¡± Qiao Liang was cold to people and even a bit entric because of his family. It was not easy for him to have a true friend. He didn¡¯t want to see the friendship between Qiao Liang and Xiao Jing ruined. He, Lin Yuan and Qiao Liang were friends until death. They would never abandon each other in this life. No matter what Qiao Liang did to them, they wouldn¡¯t mind as long as he didn¡¯t kill them. But Xiao Jing was different. Qiao Liang turned his eyes to Lu Li and said with a smile. ¡°If Xiao Rou is only Xiao Rou, I wouldn¡¯t even notice her.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Li looked at Qiao Liang with a frown. ¡°If Xiao Rou is only Xiao Rou?¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Do you know why I insist on speaking to you here? Because this secret must not be known by others. Now except the Xiao brothers, Grandpa Tang and I, no one else knows about this secret.¡± ¡°What secret?¡± Lu Li had a hunch that he was going to hear a shocking secret. Qiao Liang said, ¡°My love will never be shifted to someone else, so the one I¡¯m loving is Tang Xi, not Xiao Rou, or to be exact, I fell in love with Xiao Rou because she is just Tang Xi.¡± Lu Li clenched his hands and stared at Qiao Liang in disbelief, ¡°How can this be possible?¡± How could Tang Xi be Xiao Rou?! ¡°That¡¯s why I asked Xiao Rou to disguise as Tang Xi.¡± ¡°Disguise?¡± Lu Li eximed, ¡°Yes, you have been asking Xiao Rou to disguise as Tang Xi. I was wondering...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that it¡¯s a secret to us that Xixi is still alive, so I can only be with Xiao Rou for the rest of my life. Others won¡¯t know her real identity, but you gotta know that the one I love is not Xiao Rou but Tang Xi.¡± ¡°So if Xiao Rou is not Tang Xi, you won¡¯t love her.¡± Lu Li shook his head and murmured. Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Yes, so if your heart is Wen Ning, just go find her. You know, I almostmitted suicide when I was in Long Beach for losing my true love.¡± Chapter 441 - Trump Card

Chapter 441: Trump Card

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He was cold to people because life was tough on him. He was never an amiable person but it was just because he didn¡¯t know how to express himself... even though he didn¡¯t know how tomunicate his ideas to his good friend, he would still try his best to persuade his friend not to miss his true love. He knew how Lu Li cared about Wen Ning and all the crazy things that Lu Li had done for Wen Ning, so he hoped that Lu Li did not brush aside his happiness because of a misunderstanding when he was just about to receive it. He had experienced losing his true love, so he knew how painful it could be. He had sworn that he would never allow himself to miss his true love once again, but Lu Li was different. He had never got Wen Ning, so he thought he could give up on Wen Ning and that working could cure him... But as time went by, he would recall the time that he spent with Wen Ning. And then the pain would prate deep into his flesh, his bones and his heart... and gradually swallow him. Lu Li took a deep breath and lit up a cigarette, but he didn¡¯t put that cigarette into his mouth, but kept staring at his tiptoes. The two of them fell into silence. It had been quite a while before Lu Li put out the cigarette that had burnt out, turned his eyes to Qiao Liang and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I heard you say so many words for me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my bosom friend, a friend until death.¡± Qiao Liang gazed at Lu Li. Lu Li was slightly shorter than him. Looking at Lu Li, Qiao Liang felt he was looking at the past self who had just lost Tang Xi... Qiao Liang frowned and looked away. Seeing his movement, Lu Li thought Qiao Liang was shy. He turned up the corners of his mouth. Yes, friends until death. The three of them all took each other as friends until death, friends even more important than their own lives, but they never said it out loud... From what he knew of Qiao Liang, it was not easy for Qiao Liang to say these words to him. ¡°If there is misunderstanding between us, why doesn¡¯t she exin it to me? It has been so many days since then but she hasn¡¯t contacted me.¡± A gloomy gleam flickered across Lu Li¡¯s eyes. He looked at Qiao Liang and gave a self-deprecating smile. ¡°Sometimes I doubt that she confessed her love to me that day just to get intelligence about Long Xiao and my whereabouts from me, and then she could wipe out Long Xiao.¡± Qiao Liang slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the reflection of Lu Li in the ss of the French windows of the room. It had been quite a while before he said, ¡°You¡¯re Wen Ning¡¯s teacher. Don¡¯t you know what kind of a girl she is?¡± Lu Li froze and Qiao Liang continued, ¡°Do you think she is the kind of person who will betray her lover and friend for benefits?¡± ... On the other side, Tang Xi had gone back to her room. She opened her suitcase and took out thest featured set of clothes that was designed by her and Chu Ling together, and sewed by Tang Xi with her own hands. It was the fruit of her painstakingbor. This dress was azure and cyan. Its lower part was a fluffy gauze skirt and its upper part was of a gorgeous mosaic design. Only girls with a very slender waist could put on this dress that looked stunningly gorgeous on the hanger... Any girl in this dress would look like a little fairy. Just as Ning Yan said, only a flower fairy deserved this beautiful dress. Tang Xi hung the dress up and carefully steamed it. Then she looked at the dress in satisfaction and called He Wanyi. It had been quite a while before thetter answered the phone. ¡°Rourou, what¡¯s up?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows as she heard a noise on the other side of the line. ¡°Sister Wanyi, you¡¯re not in the hotel?¡± He Wanyi said, ¡°Yes, I was doing the cover for a magazine, and now the job is finished. The Chief Editor of the magazine treated us to a meal. I¡¯ll be going back to the hotel at about 12 am. Is there anything urgent?¡± Tang Xi took a look at the dress and shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow morning.¡± He Wanyi said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any job tomorrow morning, but I¡¯ll have an interview tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll go to your room tomorrow morning.¡± Tang Xi said ¡°Okay¡± and hung up. She looked at the dress, shrugged, threw herself into the bed and began to y mobile games. After a while, she felt bored, so she threw the cell phone aside and fell asleep. He Wanyi hung up, looked at Chu Ling sitting opposite to her and frowned. ¡°Mr. Chu?¡± Chu Ling smiled at her and poured a ss of wine for her. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, Miss He. I¡¯d like to thank you on behalf of The Queen for doing us this favor.¡± He Wanyi looked at Chu Ling and pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Mr. Chu wants me to do this. Do you think I don¡¯t deserve to be The Queen¡¯s endorser?¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s our honor to have Miss He as our endorser, but I hope Xiao Rou can wear the most important featured dress in this fashion show.¡± Chu Ling looked at He Wanyi who looked astonished, and he shrugged. ¡°Well, if Miss He likes that dress, you can try it on, but pardon me, I don¡¯t think that dress suits you.¡± The clothes he designed was usually only suitable for specific persons. Chu Ling took a nce at He Wanyi¡¯s well-curved body and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Miss He, please trust me.¡± He Wanyi felt offended by his nce. She red at him. ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± Chu Ling shrugged. ¡°Miss He, you are in good shape, so much so that, that dress is not suitable for you.¡± He Wanyi, ¡°...¡± Was this guy kidding her? It was the first time she heard that a dress was not suitable for someone, because her shape was too good! ¡°Then I should thank you for your praise.¡± He Wanyi said, took her handbag, snorted hard and turned to leave. Chu Ling looked at her receding figure and gave a casual smile. It had been quite a while before he rubbed between his eyebrows and sighed, ¡°Why is it so hard to make the trump card agree to show up??¡± Chapter 442 - Bet

Chapter 442: Bet

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Yes, he had watched the TVmercial of Magic Butterfly perfume that Xiao Rou had started in. He appreciated the magical image of Xiao Rou in that TVmercial, so he agreed to design a dress together with Xiao Rou. This dress was actually designed for her based on her image in that TVmercial. He was sure there would be some chemistry when Xiao Rou put on that dress. Chu Ling gazed at the ss of wine on the table, picked it up and gently swirled it. He was sure that once she showed up in that dress, not only The Queen but Xiao Rou would also make a hit in Paris. She would be a top-ss model and The Queen would have a long-term free endorser. As a businessman, he always wanted to maximize the benefits. He Wanyi would do, but it would be more cost effective to have Xiao Rou as the endorser. Remembering how he led a start-up to be the most famous luxurypany in the world, Chu Ling gave acent smile. He gulped down the wine in the ss, stood up and left with his coat. However, when he walked to the gate of the cafe, someone stood in his way. Chu Ling raised his eyebrows and looked at He Wanyi, asking with a smile, ¡°What can I do for you, Miss He?¡± Chu Ling was handsome, the bad boy-type handsome. Like a vortex, his smile was mesmerizing. Even He Wanyi felt hard to breathe when he gazed at her with a smile. It had been quite a while before she came to herself... He Wanyi looked at Chu Ling, pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Why did Mr. Chu think I can¡¯t put on that dress?¡± ¡°No, you can surely put it on. It¡¯s just that that dress doesn¡¯t fit you.¡± Chu Ling smiled. ¡°Trust me, Miss He. I¡¯m always right about this kind of things. Are you sure you are going to walk the runway with supermodels in a dress that doesn¡¯t suit you?¡± He Wanyi clenched her hands hard. What she hated most was being questioned about her ability! Especially... about her figure and confidence! And that was exactly what Chu Ling was doing! He Wanyi took a deep breath and tried to suppress her inner anger. Then she narrowed her eyes, stared at Chu Ling and asked angrily, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s make a bet. If you lose the bet, you¡¯ll have to promise me one thing. What do you say?¡± Chu Ling turned up the corners of his mouth and his eyes had a dark gleam. ¡°What if Miss He loses the bet?¡± He Wanyi frowned. That was impossible! Looking at He Wanyi, Chu Ling knew what she was thinking. He nodded and smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll promise you one thing if you win the bet, but if you lose...¡± Chu Ling looked He Wanyi up and down and smiled. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to date me for one day.¡± He Wanyi froze and looked at Chu Ling in surprise. Chu Ling smiled. ¡°I think you¡¯ll change your opinions on me after you go on a date with me. Perhaps, you¡¯ll even fall in love with me. Do you dare to date me?¡± Damn it! This man was goading her! But why didn¡¯t she dare? She was not a little girl who would fall in love with a man after merely staying with him for a day! She had already had a man in her heart who had stolen it many years ago. How could she fall for another man? In fact, she wished she could. Then she wouldn¡¯t live in pain anymore. Seeing He Wanyi was pondering, Chu Ling turned up the corners of his mouth. ¡°It seems that Miss He is really afraid that you may fall for me?¡± He Wanyi scowled and stared at Chu Ling. ¡°Fine, if you lose the bet, you¡¯ll have to jump into the Seine, swim across the river and shout ¡®Chu Ling is stupid!¡¯ And if I lose the bet, I¡¯ll date you for a day!¡± Chu Ling almost burst intoughter when he heard He Wanyi¡¯s words. Heughed, looked at He Wanyi who was staring at him angrily, and nodded, saying with a smile, ¡°Although your requirement is really... naive, I agree to it, since you¡¯ve epted my requirement. If you look beautiful in that dress, you¡¯ll walk the runway in it and I¡¯ll jump into the Seine and curse myself.¡± Then heughed out loud. He Wanyi looked at him with a straight face and it had been quite a while before she snorted. ¡°Then you should patiently wait for your swimming and curses!¡± Then she turned to leave. Chu Ling leaned against the door frame and watched He Wanyi leave in exasperation. Then he shook his head with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a cute girl in a long time. It seems that I won¡¯t be bored when I date her.¡± Why did Chu Ling want to date He Wanyi? Well, seeing Qiao Liang and Tang Xi ying lovey dovey in front of his eyes every day, he wanted to be in love too! However, he certainly couldn¡¯t date a random woman. He had to find a quality girl. He Wanyi was exactly that quality woman. Besides... He could see that He Wanyi had been hurt by some man. And he happened to be good at healing women! Chu Ling straightened up and went to pay the bill when He Wanyi disappeared. However, the waiter told him that thedy had paid the bill. Chu Ling raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°What an interesting girl.¡± She tried to hurt his pride since he had hurt hers. When Chu Ling walked out of the door, He Wanyi was still waiting for her car. He walked up to her with a smile and said, ¡°How did you know I forgot my wallet today?¡± He Wanyi froze and then took a look at Chu Ling who said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for the good news. Oh, yes, my phone number is...¡± Chu Ling had walked away and then came back to hand his name card to He Wanyi. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your call... Well, if you think it embarrassing, you can also text me.¡± Then he waved at He Wanyi, got into his car and drove away. He Wanyi stared at the name card in her hand, took a deep breath and tried hard to stop herself from crumpling it up. ¡°He Wanyi, endure him for a little while. Tomorrow you¡¯ll be able to call him and humiliate him hard! Now don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s bad for your skin! Don¡¯t be angry!¡± Chapter 443 - Lose Face

Chapter 443: Lose Face

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi unconsciously fell asleep. She stretched out on all fours on the bed like a puppy. When she woke up, she found her neck couldn¡¯t be moved. She groaned and slowly reached out for her cell phone only to find that it was 2:30 am. But Qiao Liang hadn¡¯te back! What happened to him?! She called Qiao Liang but he seemed to be busy and didn¡¯t answer the call... Tang Xi called Qiao Liang a few more times, and someone finally picked up the call. Qiao Liang¡¯s tired voice rang. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept?¡± Tang Xi cried when she heard Qiao Liang¡¯s voice. ¡°Ah Liang... Why haven¡¯t youe back?! I¡¯m dying...¡± ¡°What happened to you?¡± Qiao Liang who was reading documents immediately stood up, took his coat and walked outside. Tang Xi sobbed. ¡°Forget it. It seems that you¡¯re busy. I¡¯ll call Jing. Get your things done first.¡± Tang Xi said and hung up on him. Qiao Liang frowned and took a look at Lu Li. ¡°Xixi seems to have something wrong. I¡¯ll go back and have a look. Can you handle the job yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s almost done. Go ahead.¡± Lu Li rubbed between his eyebrows and took a sip of ck coffee. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and walked outside. Looking at his receding back, Lu Li turned up the corners of his mouth, put away the files and murmured with a smile, ¡°I have to say I¡¯m no match for you. You¡¯re really a workaholic!¡¯ Tang Xi immediately called Xiao Jing after hanging up on Qiao Liang. Awakened from the dream, Xiao Jing thought Tang Xi was sleepwalking when he received her call. He said sleepily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to lobster tomorrow. Now go to sleep, good girl.¡± Tang Xi was at a loss as to whether she should cry orugh when she heard Xiao Jing¡¯s words. Why did he think she called him just for food? Was she a foodie in his mind?! ¡°Jing... SOS!¡± Tang Xi said helplessly. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re so desperate to eat lobster? SOS? Shall I call for takeout for you? Where is Qiao Liang? It¡¯s midnight! No matter how much you want to eat lobster, you have to wait until...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat lobster! I need your help!¡± Tang Xi couldn¡¯t bear his nagging anymore! Neither her waist nor her neck could move... she felt she was dying! Xiao Jing immediately sobered up and asked seriously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Xi cried. ¡°My dear brother, could you please just stop asking ande to my room? I can¡¯t move my body and I can¡¯t even hold my cell phone. Hurry up,e save me!¡± Xiao Jing immediately snapped up and put on his clothes. ¡°Where is Qiao Liang?¡± ¡°He is not around.¡± Xiao Jing said when he reached the door of Tang Xi¡¯s room, ¡°Open the door.¡± Tang Xi cried. ¡°I can¡¯t move!¡± God, how could she forget about this? Jing couldn¡¯t get in without the room card! But she couldn¡¯t get up to open the door for her! How embarrassing this was! ¡°Just a moment. I¡¯ll call the hotel staff to open the door.¡± Xiao Jing said and turned to run downstairs. He finally persuaded two waiters toe to Tang Xi¡¯s room with him, but they insisted that he should prove his rtionship with Tang Xi. Xiao Jing tried to calm down and patiently exined to them, but they still didn¡¯t believe him. He couldn¡¯t help but yell at them. ¡°Can you take the responsibility if my sister has anything wrong in the room?!¡± The two waiters looked at each other with doubt... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiao Liang cold voice rang behind Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing was relieved to see Qiao Liang. He hurriedly took Qiao Liang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xixi seems to have something wrong, but they just refused to open the door for me. Come on, open the door.¡± Qiao Liang took a cold stare at the waiters, narrowed his eyes and suddenly reached out to take their name tags away from their clothes, saying coldly, ¡°Go away.¡± The two waiters took a look at Qiao Liang, and wanted to get their name tags back. But intimidated by Qiao Liang¡¯s frightening aura, they gave up and quickly ran away. Qiao Liang opened the door and hastened to enter the door and Xiao Jing followed him only to see Tang Xi was lying on the bed in a strange position and sobbing aggrievedly. Qiao Liang was at a loss what to do when he saw this scene... So she couldn¡¯t move because she fell asleep in this position and her body went numb?! Xiao Jing burst intoughter seeing this scene. ¡°Rourou, are you a puppy? How can you sleep like this?¡± Tang Xi red at Xiao Jing and then looked pitifully at Qiao Liang. Thetter walked up to her and was about to carry her up from the bed, but just when he touched her, she stopped him. Tang Xi screamed. ¡°No, no, no! Don¡¯t touch me! This really hurts!¡± Qiao Liang, ¡°...¡± Now he really didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Just a moment. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and said gently, ¡°You¡¯ll only feel more pain if you keep lying like this.¡± ¡°I know, but it really hurts when you touch me!¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes were full of tears and she looked so aggrieved. Qiao Liang frowned and was at a loss what to do. Only matters concerning Tang Xi could trouble him. Xiao Jing frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s help her turn over, and then you can give her massage. That will help.¡± Qiao Liang thought it was a good idea and the two of them went up to help Tang Xi turn over, but as soon as they touched Tang Xi, she screamed. Qiao Liang immediately stopped, but Xiao Jing snapped, ¡°Shut up.¡± Then he suddenly turned Tang Xi over. Tang Xi, ¡°Ouch... Xiao Jing! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Qiao Liang, ¡°...¡± If eyes could kill, Xiao Jing had been killed by him for a hundred times. Xiao Jing, ¡°...Haha, don¡¯t me me. I just take you as a little puppy!¡± ¡°You were hurting her!¡± Qiao Liang red at Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing red back at him. ¡°No matter how long you hesitated for, it wouldn¡¯t help her! I was helping her.¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and Xiao Jing stared at him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°She said it hurt!¡± Qiao Liang looked coldly at Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing took a breath. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t take your girlfriend as a little girl! We had to turn her over! If she said...¡±Xiao Jing paused and said, ¡°Well, forget it. Now you can give her a massage.¡± Tang Xi,ing back to herself, looked at Qiao Liang and blinked. It had been quite a while before she sat up, turned her eyes to Xiao Jing and said, ¡°Jing, have you learned TCM?¡± Xiao Jing looked at her in surprise. Qiao Liang frowned and Tang Xi shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°Great, it doesn¡¯t hurt now!¡± That being said, she kept cursing 008 in her heart. Damn it, why didn¡¯t 008 show up until she made a show of herself?! Chapter 444 - A Gorgeous Little Fairy

Chapter 444: A Gorgeous Little Fairy

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Finally solving the ¡°ident¡±, Xiao Jing left and Qiao Liang asked Tang Xi to go to sleep. Tang Xi took a look at her clothes, went to take a shower and then climbed into bed to continue to sleep. After she fell asleep, Qiao Liang went to take a shower. It was four am when he walked out of the bathroom, but Tang Xi¡¯s eyes were opened wide and looking at him. ¡°You are not going to sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll process some documents.¡± Tang Xi nodded, turned around and said, ¡°Then catch up on sleep tomorrow. Don¡¯t follow me tomorrow.¡± Qiao Liang, ¡°...¡± He silently went to bed andh down beside her. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Tang Xi hugged his waist in satisfaction and leaned against his chest. ¡°You¡¯re in poor health, so you should take more rest. Don¡¯t stay upte.¡± Qiao Liang kissed her on the forehead and Tang Xi whispered, ¡°Leave the work of the Qiao¡¯s to your subordinates. And then you just need to deal with those that they can¡¯t handle. As for Long Xiao... Lu Li can help you, right? I heard that you have been working extremely hard these years. Can¡¯t you take more rest?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes sparkled with affection when he heard Tang Xi¡¯s whisper. He kissed her on the top of her head. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sleep now.¡± Tang Xi hugged Qiao Liang and fell asleep again. Qiao Liang who hadn¡¯t felt sleepy at all, also fell asleep. Tang Xi was woken up by her ringing phone the next morning. She turned around to reach for her cell phone. When she saw Qiao Liang still in sleep, she hurriedly took her cell phone and muted it. Then she crept out to the living room to answer the call. He Wanyi was relieved to hear she pick up the call. ¡°Oh, you finally answered my call! Are you still sleeping?¡± Tang Xi chuckled. ¡°I slepttest night, so I got upte. Are you free now, Sister Wanyi?¡± He Wanyi said, ¡°Yes, shall I go to your room to try on that dress now?¡± Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang who was still sleeping on the bed and said in a lowered voice, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go to your room. I¡¯ll take the dress to your room.¡± Tang Xi hung up, hurriedly washed herself up and stuffed the dress into a suitcase. Then she went to He Wanyi¡¯s room with the suitcase. He Wanyi opened the door only to see Tang Xi standing in front of him carrying a big suitcase. She hurriedly said, ¡°Come on in.¡± Tang Xi nodded and walked in carrying the suitcase. ¡°Sorry, Sister Wanyi, I should have let you try this dress on earlier. Please try it on.¡± As He Wanyi closed the door, Tang Xi had taken out the dress. At the very moment that He Wanyi saw this dress, she had been attracted by it. She walked over and gently stroked the dress. ¡°Oh my god, Rourou, this dress is gorgeous! Did you design this? It¡¯s so beautiful! No wonder you treat this dress with such care.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°No, it was designed by Chu Ling and I. He is more talented in design than me and has a great taste in fashion, so I view it as the most important dress of my first fashion show.¡± ¡°I think this dress will be popr and I have a hunch that people will rush to buy this dress once it¡¯s presented on the runway.¡± He Wanyi liked this dress very much. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m ttered. Can you try it on now?¡± He Wanyi nodded happily. She was sure that she would look beautiful in this dress. She was going to win the bet! How dare Chu Lingugh at her figure?! He was humiliating her! ¡°Just a minute. Let me put it on.¡± He Wanyi held the dress and walked into the bedroom. Tang Xi sat on the sofa and waited for her expectantly. However, five minutester, He Wanyi walked out in the dress and looked at her disappointedly... Tang Xi was about to praise He Wanyi was so beautiful, but then she froze. She blinked, looked at the dress and didn¡¯t know what to say... How could this be? He Wanyi knew this dress didn¡¯t suit her from Tang Xi¡¯s eyes. The corner of her eyes twitched and she said helplessly, ¡°It seems that this dress isn¡¯t suitable for me. I find that it¡¯s a torture to me wearing this dress. I don¡¯t present the beauty of this dress. In it, I even look terrible. Why? Is it because my figure is not good enough? Or... is it because I¡¯m not beautiful enough?¡± Tang Xi immediately shook her head. ¡°No, absolutely no! Sister Wanyi, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen. Maybe...¡± Tang Xi looked at He Wanyi and the corner of her mouth twitched. She said, ¡°Maybe there is something wrong with this dress. It... perhaps it¡¯s not suitable for anyone but only for mannequin...¡± He Wanyi almost wanted to cry. Why did she make the bet with Chu Ling?! Now it proved that he was right! What a shame! He Wanyi felt she was trapped by herself... But why was Chu Ling so sure that this dress was suitable for Rourou? He Wanyi turned her eyes to Tang Xi whose figure was t, and she narrowed her eyes. Tang Xi was embarrassed being stared by He Wanyi. She asked, ¡°Sister Wanyi, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Rourou, why don¡¯t you try this dress on?¡± He Wanyi looked at her. ¡°Ah? No, I don¡¯t want to try it on, Sister Wanyi.¡± Tang Xi refused. She suddenly had a feeling that if she put on this dress... Maybe... maybe Chu Ling was right. This dress was only suitable for her... ¡°Why not? Come on, try it on.¡± He Wanyi pulled Tang Xi into her bedroom and helped her take off her clothes. Tang Xi could only surrender. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll try it on. I¡¯ll try it on. Sister Wanyi, calm down. Please calm down. Let me put it on myself.¡± She felt that if she didn¡¯t agree to put this dress on, He Wanyi would do it for her, which was really embarrassing. He Wanyi hastened to take off the dress and Tang Xi quickly put it on. He Wanyi randomly put on a nightgown and helped her smooth the dress. And then she became speechless... Looking at Tang Xi in this dress, for the first time, He Wanyi began to doubt her own figure and face. Tang Xi was also stunned looking at herself in the mirror. Who was this gorgeous little fairy in the mirror?! Chapter 445 - The Broke Little Fairy

Chapter 445: The Broke Little Fairy

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee She perfectly presented the features of the dress and in turn, this dress perfectlyplimented her and enhanced her beauty. But why did it look strange when Sister Wanyi was in this dress? He Wanyi looked at her up and down and nodded. ¡°As I expected, this dress belongs to you. Rourou, it seems that you¡¯re the best model for this dress.¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m good enough to walk the runway in Paris Fashion Week!¡± If she was still the heiress to the Empire Group, she might ept this job, but now she was Xiao Rou who was an ugly duckling just returning to her family several months ago. How could she suddenly be a super star?! Although He Wanyi was very unhappy that she lost the bet, she had to admit that Tang Xi was the best model for this dress. Her eyes lit up when she saw Tang Xi in this dress as she was just stunningly beautiful in it. She had a boyish figure, which happened to be suitable for this dress. Due to the mboyant and fiddly design of this dress, it would only fit slim girls. Unlike Tang Xi, she had a full, voluptuous figure, so she looked a little fat in this dress. Just as Chu Ling said, this dress was specially designed for Tang Xi. Tang Xi looked at herself in the mirror and said with a smile, ¡°This dress is really beautiful.¡± ¡°Yeah, but only when you wear it.¡± He Wanyi helped her fix her hair and said with a smile, ¡°I heard your cell phone ringing. Did you forget to tell Qiao Liang when you left? He must be worried when he doesn¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Tang Xi hurriedly rushed out and picked up her cell phone. The call was from Qiao Liang and she hastened to call him back, telling him that she was with He Wanyi and she would be back soon. Then she hung up and went to change. ¡°Oh, Qiao Liang really sticks to you. We used to wonder how he would be when he was in love and we worried that he might drive his girlfriend mad, but none of us would expect that he would stick to his girlfriend like glue.¡± He Wanyi who was sitting on the sofa yed with her cell phone and jested. Tang Xiughed and continued to change. ¡°Sometimes I will be annoyed by him. How can he be so clingy?¡± Hearing her sweet tone, He Wanyi nced at her with a smile, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re making me jealous! Now change your clothes and go away. I hate you!¡± Tang Xi chuckled and said, ¡°Haha, by the way, I have to ask Chu Ling to find a model for this dress. The show will be held tomorrow. I¡¯m worried whether we can find a model suitable for this dress.¡± He Wanyi raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be the model?¡± Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable.¡± Besides, Tang Xi had to show up in tomorrow¡¯s show. She couldn¡¯t y as two persons at the same time. He Wanyi frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. She took out her cell phone and sent someone a message. Soon that person answered her message. She took a look at it, curled her lips and snorted. ¡°Why is he always so annoying?¡± Then she sent Chu Ling another message. Tang Xi changed, put the dress into the suitcase and said goodbye to her. ¡°Sister Wanyi, I¡¯m going back.¡± He Wanyi said without looking at her. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have breakfast togetherter. I¡¯ll call youter as well.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xi left with the suitcase. After Tang Xi left, He Wanyi read the messages Chu Ling sent to her and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. Xiao Rou said she didn¡¯t want to be the model. You still have to find a model for the dress.¡± When Tang Xi went back to her room, Qiao Liang had freshened himself up, but he still had dark circles under his eyes because he went to sleep reallytest night. Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang with worry and thetter rubbed at her hair and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The dark circles will disappear tomorrow.¡± Tang Xi curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯m going to call Chu Ling. Go take a sleep.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy now.¡± Qiao Liang put his arms around her waist and sat down on the sofa. Then he asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tang Xi shrugged and called Chu Ling. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that our most important dress in this fashion show isn¡¯t suitable for Sister Wanyi. We may need to find a new model.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t tell him that she was suitable for that dress, because if she did, she bet that Qiao Liang would make her the model. Why? Because she had to be a popr star! But she didn¡¯t want to be famous like this, because stars shooting to fame usually ended up with tragedies... especially those making a hit via runway. This was not good for her future career. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Xi was about to speak, when Chu Ling answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s up? Has He Wanyi tried that dress on?¡± Tang Xi was surprised that Chu Ling was so smart as to guess it! She said, ¡°Yes, but just as you expected, this dress is not suitable for Sister Wanyi. We may need to find a model for it.¡± ¡°Xiao Rou, let me remind you that we have to make the one who is most suitable for this dress the model, because this dress represents The Queen, and the one who wears this dress is meant to be our endorser. If I invite a famous supermodel to wear it, we¡¯ll have to hire her as our endorser, and then the cost will be very high. Now, are you still sure you want me to find a model for this dress?¡± Chu Ling said seriously. Tang Xi pursed her lips and was about to speak, when Chu Ling added, ¡°This is ourpany¡¯s first fashion show, so I tried my best. I invited the hottest super models in the world, which costs us a lot of money, and we still have to pay for the rent and building expenses of the show field, and so on. Now we¡¯ve spent over ten million Yuan, which means that we owe banks over ten million Yuan. Are you sure you want to spend moee tens of millions yuan to hire a supermodel to be our endorser?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Xi was stunned. Chu Ling didn¡¯t tell her about the expense and she was too busy to think about the expenses. So they had spent so much money?! ¡°I¡¯ve given the invoices and bills to Qiao Liang. Hasn¡¯t he given them to you?¡± Chu Ling asked. Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang who gave her a questioning look. Tang Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Well, maybe I can try this dress on. If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be the model.¡± Chapter 446 - A Rival in Love?

Chapter 446: A Rival in Love?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect she had owed bank such a great amount of money although The Queen was just founded. If she hired a supermodel to be The Queen¡¯s endorser, she would be broke. And... Tang Xi pursed her lips. If she served as the endorser, she could save so much money and be one step closer to her aim. [Warm prompt of the system: A national goddess must be an omnipotent goddess.] Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± Shit! An omnipotent goddess? Can¡¯t you make it clearer in the first ce?! I¡¯m angry! [Warm prompt of the system: A goddess must be a fairdy all the time who will never curse others, especially your dearest system.] Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± Why did I suddenly want to beat this damned system? Noticing the starnge look on Tang Xi¡¯s face, Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Ling hung up and Tang Xi put her cellphone aside and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show me the bills?¡± Qiao Liang paused and looked at her. ¡°Chu Ling has told you about the cost?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, although we can use the special ss and transparent reinforcement bars for free, I have to pay the other costs on my own. Otherwise, I will feel ufortable. I don¡¯t want topletely rely on you and I want to repay the loan myself.¡± Qiao Liang gazed deeply at Tang Xi. It had been quite a while before he said in a low voice, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Tang Xi held his arm and smiled at him. ¡°I know you¡¯re my boyfriend. I don¡¯t mind you treating me to meals and buying me presents, but I don¡¯t want o rely on you to run mypany. Ah Liang, you know, I want to stand beside you with my own ability.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and Tang Xi continued, ¡°You know, I¡¯ll turn to you for help when Ie across problems that I can¡¯t solve, but if I always ask you for help whenever I¡¯m in trouble, I wonder how I can survive. So give the bills to me and let me try to solve the problem by myself, okay?¡± Qiao Liang sighed and smiled helplessly. Tang Xi added, ¡°Look, I almost live solely depending on you. I allow myself to do this because you¡¯re my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give the bills to you. You can repay meter.¡± He had paid the bills, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about the money. ¡°Ah? You¡¯ve paid the bills?¡± Tang Xi blinked and looked at him. Qiao Liang reached out to rub at her hair. ¡°I won¡¯t allow my girlfriend to owe others money.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and put her arms around his waist. ¡°Oh, it feels so good to have a sugar daddy! You won¡¯t charge me any interest, will you?¡± Qiao Liang helplessly pointed at the tip of her nose. ¡°Of course not.¡± They made out for a while and then called He Wanyi to have breakfast with them. To their surprise, everyone was present, even including Xiao Jing who imedst night that he would get upte. Tang Xi asked with a smile, ¡°Is something special happening? Why have you all gotten up so early?¡± ¡°Rourou, I have a business to negotiate.¡± He Wanzhou said. He Wanning smiled and said, ¡°Won¡¯t your fashion show be held tomorrow? So we want to visit your show field today. In any case, we¡¯re friends and we should help you.¡± Tang Xi was moved. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast.¡± Then she looked at He Wanyi. ¡°Sister Wanyi, I remember you said you had a job this afternoon?¡± He Wanyi paused and suddenly thought of what someone said to her, so she shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve canceled the job this afternoon, so I can go with you.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. They sat around a big round table, Qiao Liang ordered dishes and Tang Xi was chatting with him. Qiao Liang said something to Tang Xi who widened her eyes and asked, ¡°Really? Then what was his reaction?¡± ¡°He seemed to be fine.¡± Tang Xi chuckled. ¡°Brother Lu is always tough. Then what did he say? Will he go talk with Sister Wen Ning? I think they must have a misunderstanding.¡± She then pursed her lips. ¡°Otherwise, how could Sister Wen Ning expose herself so easily? If she wanted to kill you two, she wouldn¡¯t have called you.¡± The more Tang Xi thought about it, the more she was sure she was right. Qiao Liang nodded and looked up, and then he froze. The others didn¡¯t notice his look. Not getting Qiao Liang¡¯s response, Tang Xi looked up and also froze... Wen Ning in a white dress came up to them. She smiled at them and Tang Xi also smiled at her. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows, and Wen Ning looked at Qiao Liang, asking, ¡°Can I talk with you?¡± Wen Ning was tall and well-curved. In this snow white dress, she looked very attractive. Everyone looked at her and then turned their eyes to Qiao Liang in doubt... Qiao Liang stood up and walked to a corner. Wen Ning nodded at Tang Xi and followed Qiao Liang there. Xiao Jing looked at Wen Ning¡¯s back and frowned. He tutted and thought this woman looked very familiar to him~ He Wanzhou looked at Tang Xi and jested, ¡°Rourou, your boyfriend left with a belle! Why are you still so calm? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your boyfriend is stolen by her?¡± Tang Xi took a look at him and shrugged. ¡°Then Brother He, are you going to take Qiao Liang back for me?¡± He Wanzhou stared at Tang Xi with wide open eyes. ¡°Rourou, you¡¯re not as pure as before!¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked back at the two of them talking in the corner. Sister Wen Ning muste to exin to Lu Li. That was great. She and Lu Li were just like Qiao Liang and her in the past who both had very strong self-esteem. If neither of them made the first step, they might miss out on each other... However, it seemed that Sister Wen Ning was braver than her. She hade to exin to Lu Li. Seeing Tang Xi keep looking at the two of them, He Wanzhou thought Tang Xi was being jealous. He looked at Tang Xi all smiles and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Rourou, your eyes are almost glued onto them. Why don¡¯t you just rush over and confront that woman? How dare she hit on your boyfriend?!¡± Chapter 447 - Can I attend It? Chapter 447: Can I attend It? Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi took a look at He Wanzhou and gave a faint smiled. ¡°Rush over?¡± ¡°Yes! Rush over, im your ownership of that man and warn that woman to move her hand away from your boyfriend! Otherwise, you¡¯ll~¡± He Wanzhou gave a mischievous smile and whispered to her, ¡°Otherwise, you will kill yourself!¡± Tang Xi was speechless and looked at He Wanzhou helplessly. ¡°Brother He, are you trying to help me or set me up?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe He Wanzhou would work out such a lousy idea! Fortunately, Sister Wen Ning was not her rival in love. Otherwise, her love would be ruined by He Wanzhou¡¯s ideas! He Wanyi rolled her eyes at her brother, shook her head helplessly and said to Tang Xi, ¡°Rourou, don¡¯t listen to him. He is making fun of you. Don¡¯t take his words seriously.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I know Brother He was joking. In fact, I know that girl.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows. He Wanzhou looked excited and Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, she is called Wen Ning, the daughter of an armymander in City A. As the senior inspector of Interpol, she is very outstanding.¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows, turned his eyes to the two of them and tutted. ¡°Qiao Liang dares to associate with such a person?¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...Hum?¡± Xiao Jing who had been looking at Wen Ning in doubt suddenly shouted, ¡°Ah, I remember who she is!¡± The others turned their eyes to him, while he looked at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°She is Lu Li¡¯s girlfriend, right?¡± He remembered that this woman hade to find Lu Li for several times. Every time he saw this woman with Lu Li, Lu Li looked absent-minded, but he never expected that she was a senior inspector of Interpol. That was really awesome! He had to admit that he admired Lu Li. He knew what Lu Li had been up to. But he had a senior inspector of Interpol as his girlfriend, which was really awesome! ¡°Why did Lu Li¡¯s girlfriende to Qiao Liang?¡± He Wanzhou raised his eyebrows. They knew Lu Li was Qiao Liang¡¯s business partner. Wasn¡¯t it strange that Lu Li¡¯s girlfriend came to Qiao Liang? He Wanzhou looked at Tang Xi with interest. Tang Xi was at a loss what to say. She surely couldn¡¯t tell them about Lu Li¡¯s privacy, so she just smiled and didn¡¯t speak. Sister Wen Ning probably came to exin to Qiao Liang. If she told others about the truth, maybe there would be something wrong, so she had better shut up. Realizing that Tang Xi had been determined not to tell them the truth, He Wanzhou could only give up and turned to Ning Yan to ask about his gossip. ¡°How about that Director Wang? Have you taken actions against him? The Venice Film Festival is about to start, and I heard that he has sent his movie to the film festival. If you don¡¯t take actions soon, you may not be able to take revenge on him.¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows and took a look at He Wanning. ¡°No hurry. Those guys must be very vignt these days and won¡¯t won¡¯t easily walk into my trap, so let¡¯s take our time. When the time is right, he will put his neck into the noose.¡± On this side of things, Wen Ning looked at Qiao Liang, paused for quite a while and then said, ¡°Sorry, I did those things just to ensure Lu Li¡¯s safety. I had no intention of spying on you, or doing anything bad against you. I called you just to remind you to leave as quickly as possible.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. ¡°You should exin to Lu Li.¡± Wen Ning took a look at him and thetter looked at Wen Ning and said tly, ¡°If you came here just to exin this to me, it¡¯s totally unnecessary. I¡¯m calmer than Lu Li. You know, the onlookers see most clearly.¡± Wen Ning got what Qiao Liang meant. He trusted her. She looked at Qiao Liang gratefully and then lowered her head. ¡°Thank you for trusting me. I think that I should exin to his friend first before I go to exin to him.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and Wen Ning continued, ¡°After all, you two happened to meet the Interpol people when I called you, and you also found that I was tracking Lu Li¡¯s cellphone. I think you must misunderstand me. So I want to clear up the misunderstanding with you first. In any case... I don¡¯t want your brotherhood to be damaged because of me.¡± When she came to know them, they were already good brothers. She knew how deeply their friendship was, so she came to Qiao Liang first. She didn¡¯t want Qiao Liang to be a barrier between her and Lu Li and didn¡¯t want him... to misunderstand her. After all, thanks to Qiao Liang¡¯s great help, she could be with Lu Li. Qiao Liang took a look at her and turned his eyes to Tang Xi. ¡°I won¡¯t misunderstand you.¡± Wen Ning nodded with a smile and looked up only to find Qiao Liang was looking at someone else. She followed his gaze and saw Tang Xi was chatting happily with her friends. Wen Ning smiled. ¡°I heard the first fashion show of Xiao Rou¡¯s garmentpany will be held tomorrow?¡± Qiao Liang withdrew his gaze and looked at Wen Ning who asked, ¡°May I attend the fashion show?¡± ¡°You can ask her about this.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at her. ¡°I¡¯ll call her over.¡± Wen Ning looked at Qiao Liang in surprise and was about to say ¡°No bother¡±, when Qiao Liang had walked towards Tang Xi. Wen Ning was a little helpless. To be honest, she hadn¡¯t chatted with Xiao Rou. They just met twice. Would it be rude to tell her straightforward that she wanted to attend her fashion show? Hearing Qiao Liang¡¯s words, Tang Xi looked surprised. She pointed at her own nose, asking, ¡°Me?¡± Qiao Liang pulled a chair out and sat down, nodding. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Xi blinked and walked up to Wen Ning. Thetter smiled at her and she could only smile at her too. ¡°Sister Wen Ning, long time no see.¡± Wen Ning nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time. would it be rude for me to suddenlye over to you like this?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m d to talk with you.¡± Tang Xi waved her hand. Wen Ning looked at Tang Xi in surprise and thetter was embarrassed. Why did she get excited so easily? That was really embarrassing... ¡°In fact, you¡¯re my idol and you and Brother Lu make a perfect match. I have always wanted to be a sessful career woman like you, so that I will be qualified to stand beside Qiao Liang. Do you know that since the first time I saw you, I had sworn to be a person like you? And I also want to talk with you and ask for your advice on how to learn martial arts.¡± Chapter 448 - Do You Mean I’m Unreliable

Chapter 448: Do You Mean I¡¯m Unreliable

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Wen Ning looked at Tang Xi in surprise. ¡°Xiao Rou, you¡¯re already very outstanding. I¡¯m not a ¡®sessful career woman¡¯ as you¡¯ve said but just a tomboy.¡± She paused and said, ¡°And my martial arts were taught by Lu Li. I heard that Qiao Liang is even stronger than Lu Li in this aspect, so you can ask Qiao Liang to teach you.¡± Then Wen Ning winked at her naughtily. ¡°I think Qiao Liang must be very happy to teach you martial arts, especially close quartersbat.¡± Tang Xi looked at Wen Ning with wide open eyes. She had thought Wen Ning was of a serious kind, so she was surprised at her ¡°blue humor¡± and couldn¡¯t help her blushing... Seeing Tang Xi embarrassed, Wen Ningughed and patted on Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°In fact I asked Qiao Liang to call you over to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°Ask me for a favor?¡± Tang Xi was surprised. Wen Ning would ask her for a favor? And she seemed to really need her help, so she asked, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Yourpany¡¯s first fashion show will be held tomorrow, right? Can you give me an invitation card? I really want to attend it.¡± Tang Xi was surprised and happy to hear her words. ¡°Sure, you¡¯re my super VIP, so you don¡¯t need an invitation card. I¡¯ll take you into the show field tomorrow.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Wen Ning would like to watch her fashion show and ask her for an invitation card. Wen Ning stood for the Interpol and often appeared in international news. With such a free endorser, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the sales of The Queen¡¯s products. Besides... Tang Xi¡¯s eyes had a sly gleam. Herpany¡¯s name was The Queen and Wen Ning was just like a queen! That was great! Wen Ning was d to see Tang Xi¡¯s reaction. She handed her cell phone to Tang Xi. ¡°Then leave me your cell phone number... I may need your help not only in dressing, but also in other aspects.¡± Tang Xi immediately got what Wen Ning meant. She called herself with Wen Ning¡¯s cell phone with a smile. ¡°Okay, I also want to spend more time with you.¡± Wen Ning nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going. See you tomorrow.¡± Tang Xi nodded. After seeing Wen Ning out, Tang Xi went back to the dining table. The dishes had been served and Qiao Liang pulled the chair out for Tang Xi. ¡°Let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡± ¡°Yes, eat the food while it¡¯s still warm.¡± He Wanzhou said, ¡°Rourou, why did that girl call you over? You two seemed to be chatting happily.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Wen Ning wanted to watch my show, which will guarantee mypany¡¯s North America market.¡± Tang Xi said with a smile, ¡°So of course I was smiling happily.¡± ¡°North America market?¡± Ning Yan looked at Tang Xi with a frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she was a senior inspector or something? Was she also a model?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and rubbed at Tang Xi¡¯s hair. Tang Xi took a bite of the sandwich, drank a mouthful of milk and looked at Ning Yan. ¡°Sister Wen Ning is very famous in North America. She often appears in news and is so much more famous than models. And she also has a lot of fans. You can check it on the Inte. She even has a fan club. I¡¯ve never see any police officer have a fan club except her. She is really awesome.¡± ¡°Oh, I remember her.¡± He Wanyi looked at Tang Xi and said, ¡°Wen Ning is very famous in City A, but she hardly attends social activities. Many people had invited her into their parties, but she always refused. Many people want to curry favor with her, but they can¡¯t even meet her, so many women fawn over her, to her face while speaking ill of her behind her back.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t speak. That wasmon. She remembered when she just became Xiao Rou, many people extolled Xiao Jinning to the skies yet belittled her. However, after Xiao Jinning¡¯s true colors were exposed, those people who had helped Xiao Jinning insult her began to fawn over her. This was how the society ran. She wouldn¡¯t me those people, nor take them as her friends. ¡°But Wen Ning seems to be Muqing¡¯s friend.¡± He Wanyi took a look at Xiao Jing. ¡°You don¡¯t know her?¡± Xiao Jing shrugged. ¡°No, but perhaps she knows Yao.¡± Yao was so sessful in his career and his official rank should be of the same level of senior inspector of the Interpol, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that the two of them knew each other. Besides, Yao often attended international anti-terrorist missions. They must have a lot of chances to meet each other. But he didn¡¯t know any soldiers personally except for some from his family who served in the military! ¡°Mukun called me yesterday, saying that he woulde to support his little cousin sister.¡± He Wanzhou suddenly said. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at He Wanzhou. ¡°Really? He did?¡± She had saved Yang Mukun¡¯s phone number, and thetter also had hers. Why didn¡¯t Yang Mukun directly tell her but tell He Wanzhou that he woulde to Paris to support her? ¡°Don¡¯t take his words seriously. He was bullsh*tting.¡± Xiao Jing poured a bowl of soup for Tang Xi, handed it to her and said, ¡°Mukun is still receiving my uncle¡¯s devil training. He won¡¯t have a chance toe to watch the show.¡± He Wanzhou shrugged. ¡°What I said is true. He called me because he was afraid that the calls would be monitors if he called you guys. His father is searching for him everywhere.¡± He Wanzhou said and stroked his chin. ¡°Xiao Yao is to me. If he weren¡¯t that sessful, your uncle wouldn¡¯t have been so harsh to his son.¡± ¡°Yang Muhua and Yang Mufeng are already soldiers. I wonder why my uncle still insisted on making the other three of his children soldiers. His four sons and one daughter are all soldiers. Is this necessary?¡± Xiao Jing shook his head. Qiao Liang said coldly, ¡°You should be d that he is your uncle not your father.¡± Xiao Jing shivered. ¡°Oh, that would be hell!¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad to be a soldier. Look at Yao. He is good at martial arts and has a very good sense ofmitment. Although he is always busy, he is so reliable.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and looked unhappy. He looked at Tang Xi and asked tly, ¡°So you mean I¡¯m unreliable?¡± Chapter 449 - Heart

Chapter 449: Heart

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi immediately raised her hands to surrender. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say that. I just said being a soldier was not bad. If possible, I want to be a soldier too.¡± Thinking of her goal to be an omnipotent goddess, Tang Xi wondered whether she should go ask her grandfather to let her receive military training in the army. Why did Tang Xi have this idea? That was because military training was more standardized than an unprofessional work-out, so its effects must be better. Therefore she hoped she could train herself in the army if possible. Ask Qiao Liang to train her? Well, that would be impossible! Now even if she walked a little bit faster, Qiao Liang would be scared that she would fall over. It would be impossible for him to train her or let her dobat with others. He would only stop her. So she never thought of this possibility. That was because she knew it was impossible. They finished their breakfast happily. After breakfast, they headed to the show field to pay it a visit. After Qiao Liang told Wen Ning where Lu Li was, she immediately drove to find Lu Li, but... Wen Ning looked at Huo Yun who stood in her way, and frowned. ¡°Huo Yun, get out of my way.¡± Huo Yun looked at her with a straight face. ¡°Why did youe here? You¡¯re not weed here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business. I came here not for you but for Lu Li. Get out of the way.¡± Wen Ning¡¯s voice grew colder. Huo Yun used to be her teacher when she was still in school. She always knew that Huo Yun didn¡¯t like her. To her surprise... she would meet her here. ¡°Over my dead body!¡± Huo Yun said and punched at Wen Ning. Wen Ning dodged her attack and said coldly, ¡°Huo Yun, I¡¯m not here to fight with you!¡± ¡°Haha, how do you, a traitor have the nerve to talk to me like this?!¡± Huo Yun ignored what Wen Ning said and began to attack her again. ¡°Young Master wouldn¡¯t have been injured if you hadn¡¯t leaked Young Master and Mr. Seven¡¯s whereabouts!¡± Wen Ning frowned, stopped Huo Yun¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Who was injured?¡± ¡°Stop ying innocent!¡± Huo Yun kicked at her legs. Wen Ning jumped and dodged her kick. ¡°Huo Yun! I won¡¯t be polite with you if you keep being like this!¡± ¡°Go ahead!¡± Huo Yun said and pounced at her again. Wen Ning was finally angered by her. She tolerated Huo Yun when she was in school, because she was her teacher, but now she was no longer her student! Wen Ning began to attack Huo Yun and said coldly, ¡°Huo Yun, let me say it again. I didn¡¯t track his cell phone, nor leak their whereabouts!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± Huo Yun sneered at Wen Ning. ¡°You disgusting traitor!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Wen Ning¡¯s attacks grew faster and harsher. She narrowed her eyes at Huo Yun. ¡°I work for the Interpol from the very beginning! How can you call me traitor?!¡± ¡°What a perfect excuse!¡± Huo Yun snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know Young Master¡¯s identity!¡± The two got into a violent fight in front of the building. Lu Li who had been standing there coldly watched the two of them fighting. Just when Huo Yun was about to use her hidden weapon, Lu Li narrowed his eyes and snapped, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop it!¡± Wen Ning and Huo Yun stopped at the same time. Lu Li Took a look at the two of them, walked up quickly and stared at Huo Yun coldly. ¡°Have you finished the task I gave to you?¡± Huo Yun pursed her lips, gave Wen Ning a resentful re and turned to leave. Wen Ning also raised her chin and gave a disdainful nce at Huo Yun, snorting. ¡°You¡¯re no match for me without your concealed weapon!¡± She had noticed that Huo Yun was about to use her concealed weapon, but she didn¡¯t expect that Lu Li would stop Huo Yun... Wen Ning pursed her lips, turned around and gazed at Lu Li. She was about to speak, but Lu Li had turned and left. Wen Ning looked disappointed but hurriedly caught up with him. ¡°Lu Li!¡± Lu Li paused but continued to walk ahead. Wen Ning frowned, rushed up and stood in his way. She stared at Lu Li with her big dark eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Lu Li looked at Wen Ning with a frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you in that call not to contact me again?¡± Wen Ning looked at him aggrievedly, asking, ¡°Really? You don¡¯t want to see me again?¡± Lu Li pursed his lips, gazed deeply at Wen Ning and remained silent. Wen Ning¡¯s eyes turned red. Suddenly she gave a self-deprecating smile and looked up at Lu Li. ¡°It turns out that our love is just an unrequited love of mine. I had thought you would believe in me in any case, but you didn¡¯t and even refused to listen to my exnation.¡± Seeing Wen Ning crying, Lu Li wanted to wipe the tears off for her, but he held back the impulse, looked at Wen Ning and said with a frown, ¡°We don¡¯t belong together. Since you have been here, let me make it clear. We...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Wen Ning interrupted him and tears flowed out of her eyes. She looked sadly at Lu Li. ¡°Lu Li, I didn¡¯t expect that you are this a man! It¡¯s fine you don¡¯t trust me, but you even... Okay, since you don¡¯t want to be with me, I¡¯ll satisfy you. From now on, I¡¯ll be your enemy. No matter what you...¡± Wen Ning widened her eyes, looked into Lu Li¡¯s eyes and said word by word. Lu Li pursed his lips. ¡°What you said is exactly what I wanted to say to you, but I found that I couldn¡¯t. These days I kept thinking what I should do if you really leaked our whereabouts. Leave you? I thought about it for a long time only to find that I couldn¡¯t.¡± Wen Ning looked at Lu Li in shock and he continued, ¡°Qiao Liang was right. Since you have be my heart, I can¡¯t do without you, because I¡¯m a dead man when I lose you.¡± Wen Ning was stunned. She had been ready to break up with Lu Li, but the next second he confessed his love to her?! Heart? Was she so important to him... Did he just say she was his heart? Wen Ning reached out to hug his waist. It had been quite a while before she finally cried out loud... Chapter 450 - Old Friends

Chapter 450: Old Friends

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The next morning, Tang Xi was woken up by the rm clock at five am. Although today¡¯s show would start at seven pm, there were too many things to prepare for today. First of all, she needed to confirm the guest list, and then theyout of the venue and the models. Although the jobs had almost been done in the rehearsal yesterday, Tang Xi still felt she should go there early to see if there was anything she missed out. Chu Ling thought the same way. He had been very busy these days, or to be exact, even busier than Tang Xi, but he had still reached the show field early this morning. Qiao Liang had nned toe with Tang Xi, but he suddenly had something to tend to, so he asked Little Six to send Tang Xi over and he went to deal with his business. It was two pm when they finishedying out the show field. Tang Xi leaned against a tree, looked at the newly-built backstage and U-shaped runway over theke and gave a faint smile. ¡°Finally! If it hadn¡¯t been for you, I might not be able to finish these jobs so quickly. I didn¡¯t expect it could be so tiring.¡± Although she just ordered people to do the jobs instead of doing them herself, she had been exhausted... Chu Ling took a look at her and smiled. ¡°Go have a rest. You still have to walk the runway tonight. As ourpany¡¯s trump card, you gotta keep energetic.¡± Tang Xi smiled at him and patted his shoulder. ¡°You should take a rest too. You didn¡¯t have a good rest these days, did you?¡± The fashion show was going to begin. Tang Xi must show up in the show field with the identity of Xiao Rou tonight. She had nned to create gimmicks by appearing there with the face of Tang Xi, but now she had to give up this n. She called Lawrence and Carl and apologized to them that she couldn¡¯t go to the fashion show tonight. Carl and Lawrence understood that she was in a bad mood because of what Qin Xinying did to her, so they didn¡¯t mind her absence. Qiao Liang arrived at the site at about six pm with Lu Li and Wen Ning. He was actually surprised that Wen Ning handled Lu Li so soon... Tang Xi was receiving guests at the gate. Seeing the three of them, she came up to them with a smile and greeted Wen Ning, ¡°Sister Wen Ning, wee. If you think any piece of clothing you see tonight fits your taste, just tell me and I¡¯ll have people deliver it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you! But I¡¯ll definitely buy the clothes that I like.¡± Wen Ning, holding Lu Li¡¯s arm answered with a smile. Then she asked Lu Li, ¡°Shall we go in?¡± Lu Li nodded at Tang Xi and the two of them entered the show field. Tang Xi had a staff member lead them to their seats. Soon He Wanyi and the others hade. Due to He Wanyi, some Chinese journalists had alsoe with them, although there weren¡¯t many foreign journalists. Tang Xi was not disappointed though, because she knew her brand was obscure in China, let alone France. She wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the sky in a single leap, especially in France which had a very good sense of fashion. ¡°This way please. I¡¯ve arranged seats for you.¡± After they walked in, Qiao Liang asked Tang Xi, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°Chu Ling helped me a lot. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Qiao Liang asked casually. He didn¡¯t intend to force her to take a rest, because he knew she wouldn¡¯t listen to him. She had always been a stubborn girl. Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Lawrence and Carl here. As long as theye, people will notice this show.¡± Qiao Liang nodded and patted Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder. She smiled at Qiao Liang. ¡°Just go in. Chu Ling wille out soon. With him here, I believe Lawrence and Carl won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Qiao Liang nodded and took an affection nce at Tang Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard.¡± Then he walked into the show field. After a short while, Chu Ling came out. He looked at Tang Xi and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t Lawrence and Carle yet?¡± Tang Xi nodded and took a look at her watch. The show would be starting in half an hour, but they hadn¡¯te yet. If they wouldn¡¯te... Just then, the crowd was in an uproar. Tang Xi looked up only to see two familiar figurese out of a car. Tang Xi smiled and walked up to them. ¡°Mr. Lawrence, Mr. Carl, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Xiao Rou. Miss Tang Xi has told me you wille here tonight.¡± Lawrence was not enthusiastic to strangers, neither did Carl. They just nodded at Tang Xi indifferently. ¡°Hello, Miss Xiao.¡± At this time, Chu Ling walked over. He looked at them even more coldly. Tang Xi helplessly took a breath. She knew how grumpy Chu Ling could be. If she hadn¡¯t saved his life, she might also have been the victim of his short temper! With this in mind, Tang Xi tugged on Chu Ling¡¯s arm and introduced him to the two of them. ¡°This is ourpany¡¯s CEO Chu Ling, and they are...¡± Carl and Lawrence looked at Carl in surprise and Carl asked Chu Ling incredulously, ¡°Alvin, howe you became thispany¡¯s CEO? I remember you said you didn¡¯t want to work for anyone? Is what I¡¯m seeing true?¡± Lawrence looked surprised too. He gazed at Chu Ling and shook his head. ¡°Alvin, don¡¯t tell me your work will be presented in this show!¡± ¡°Alvin?¡± Xiao Rou looked at Chu Ling in astonishment. He was Alvin? She knew who Alvin was. He was a ck horse in the fashion circle, or to be exact, he was the king of the fashion world. He had been standing on the top of fashion over a decade ago. But he never appeared in the media. Except his friends, very few people knew what he looked like. But... Tang Xi was confused. He was supposed to be a teenager over a decade ago. Had he be famous at such a young age?! Did Lawrence and Carl mistake Chu Ling as someone else?! Chu Ling shrugged. ¡°I can only tell you what you are seeing is true.¡± He didn¡¯t exin to them why he was here. Carl shook his head and Lawrence said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink after the show?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Ling took a look at them. ¡°But the reports about the show of The Queen...¡± Lawrence shook his head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll write a report myself for this show as long as the clothes are to my taste, alright?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. Even Tang Xi wouldn¡¯t be able to have Lawrence write a report for this fashion show himself... Chapter 451 - The Fashion Show

Chapter 451: The Fashion Show

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lawrence would ask the Fashion Paris magazine to introduce The Queen at most, but now he had agreed to write a report on The Queen by himself! Chu Ling was not excited at Lawrence¡¯s promise though. He looked at Lawrence with a faint smile and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not enough. At least... you should give me a special issue.¡± ¡°A special issue?¡± Lawrence frowned. There had never been such a precedent for Fashion Paris. If they did... Lawrence gazed deeply at Chu Ling. ¡°Are you short of money?¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± You guessed right! Chu Ling turned up the corners of his mouth. ¡°Yes, I owe tens of millions of dors. Are you going to agree or not?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lawrenceughed. ¡°But provided there are works that can move me. Otherwise, no way.¡± Chu Ling snapped his fingers. ¡°Deal! Now go in and take a seat.¡± Then he asked a waiter to lead Lawrence and Carl into the show field. After they entered the show field, Tang Xi looked at Carl up and down. ¡°It turns out that you know Lawrence and Carl! I never heard you mention this. Why do you keep such a low-profile?¡± She had been smug that she could invite Lawrence and Carl to this show. To her surprise, Chu Ling was Alvin who was a good friend of Lawrence and Carl! If she had known that earlier, she wouldn¡¯t need to persuade them toe to this show with the identity of Tang Xi. Chu Ling could easily invite them here! Having no idea what Tang Xi was thinking, Chu Ling cast her an indifferent nce. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Then he stared at Tang Xi warningly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else I¡¯m Alvin ,understood?¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes sparkled with a sly gleam. ¡°With such a big shot, no, a king of fashion in mypany, I should take you as my trump card. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a big waste! So I¡¯ve decided...¡± ¡°No way!¡± Chu Ling nced at her. ¡°There will be a lot of trouble if I show up with the identity of Alvin. Do you still remember the situation the first time you met me? If someone knows that I¡¯m in yourpany, yourpany will be ruined.¡± Tang Xi frowned and gazed deeply at Chu Ling. She had no intention to pry into his privacy. She was actually not very close to Chu Ling. They worked together merely because of Qiao Liang. Chu Ling agreed to help her, partly because of Qiao Liang and partly because she had saved him, so... Tang Xi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re my trump card, so of course I have to carefully hide you. Trump card has to be yedst.¡± Chu Ling raised his eyebrows. He was surprised that Tang Xi would give up so easily and didn¡¯t even continue to ask him. He was relieved though. ¡°Okay, there are too many people here, and perhaps some journalists will sneak in. I¡¯m going into the show field.¡± Tang Xi frowned and asked him, ¡°Hey, how many identities on earth do you have? I heard those models call you by a different name just now!¡± ¡°Well, the more identities you have, the safer you will be.¡± Chu Ling smiled and turned to walk into the show field. Gazing at his back, Tang Xi turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°Then at least you should change your face every time you change your name. Otherwise, people will find out about the truth.¡± Seeing that the guests were almost all present, Tang Xi frowned. As she expected... there weren¡¯t many people who attended the first fashion show of The Queen. However, there were still journalists asking them questions. Tang Xi didn¡¯t want to expose that she was the boss of The Queen, while Chu Ling didn¡¯t want to expose himself in the media either, so he didn¡¯t want to act as the spokesman. In the end, everyone turned their eyes to one person. Jin Han frowned. ¡°No way. Don¡¯t look at me.¡± Li Manyan curled her lips. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be like this. President Chu has said he was not the designer, so he didn¡¯t want to speak on the stage, and President Xiao will serve as our model, so she didn¡¯t have the time. Besides, President Xiao said she didn¡¯t want people to know she was the boss of The Queen, and... you¡¯re the most outstanding one among the rest of us.¡± Jin Han raised his eyebrows and took a look at Li Manyan. ¡°Me?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, I mean among the male staff at ourpany. I¡¯m not kidding. You and President Chu are the most handsome men of ourpany and you¡¯re also ourpany¡¯s designer, so you¡¯re the best person for the job. Jin Han, be our spokesman and handle those journalists, please~¡± Jin Han frowned and Tang Xi smiled and continued, ¡°If you sessfully aplish this task, I promise I¡¯ll give you and Li Manyan five days off. What do you think?¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Jin Han immediately answered. Tang Xi smiled. She knew Jin Han would agree as long as she used Li Manyan as the bait. Jin Han answered the questions of the journalists and the fashion show was formally started. As colorful lights shot skywards from the bottom of theke, the uniquely-designed stage appeared dazzling. The weather was good today, so the moon and stars could be clearly seen and were reflected on theke. On such a beautiful night, The Queen¡¯s first fashion show began. The models were ready. As the music rang out, Tang Xi high fived with the first model and said with a smile, ¡°Go!¡± A beam of light shone on the model. With every step she made, the light changed color. Without a single mistake the light fell on her body. When the first model walked past the first third of the runway, the second model came out, and a beam of light of a different color covered her. Tang Xi¡¯s heart was beating fast. She looked at the perfect performance of the two models and gave a satisfactory smile. Li Manyan, standing beside Tang Xi, trembled with excitement. ¡°So good, so good! The lighting engineer is awesome! How did he managed to capture the position of the models so easily?!¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. As for the lighting engineer, there was a little ¡°ident¡± with him yesterday... Thinking of that ¡°ident¡±, Tang Xi almost couldn¡¯t keep her smile. ¡°Lighting engineer?¡± Chu Ling frowned and turned his eyes to Tang Xi. ¡°Aren¡¯t the lighting effects automatic?¡± ¡°Automatic? How can an automatic light capture the positions of models?¡± Tang Xi looked at Chu Ling helplessly and the corner of her eyes twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t hire a lighting engineer.¡± ¡°You mean he has to capture the positions of models and then shoot beams of light over them?¡± Chapter 452 - Endorsers

Chapter 452: Endorsers

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Then several snipers appeared in front of her. Chu Ling smiled and looked at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°These people are very good at targeting people. Wanna see them try?¡± ¡°What¡¯s their job?¡± ¡°They¡¯re snipers.¡± Chu Ling said, ¡°snipers of Long Xiao. They are Lu Li¡¯s most trusted snipers. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Can snipers be lighting engineers?¡± Tang Xi blinked and looked at Chu Ling. ¡°Just let them have a try.¡± Then the top snipers of Long Xiao became the lighting engineers of the fashion show... Thinking of this, Tang Xi shook her head with a smile. If Li Manyan knew that the ¡°awesome¡± lighting engineers were snipers that Chu Ling got from Lu Li, she would be stupefied... She remembered that she herself was stunned when she knew this fact. There were three or four models on the stage. Tang Xi came back to herself and smiled at Li Manyan. ¡°How about the male models?¡± The Queen was not only engaged in women¡¯s wear, but also in men¡¯s wear. As for thetter, the target customers were sessful men. A girl may save money for months just to buy a luxury product for herself, whereas men were different. Compared with clothes, they even preferred to smoking. Common men wouldn¡¯t spend too much on clothes. Therefore, her target customers were sessful men, or to be exact... rich men. Especially sessful businessmen who wore high quality suits as their armors in the business circle, so... Li Manyan nodded with a smile. ¡°The male models have put on the clothes too, but President Xiao, Why isn¡¯t there any casual wear in the collection?¡± There were mostly formal suits or windbreakers in this collection... ¡°And President Xiao, when did you prepare men¡¯s wear?! We didn¡¯t even know you have prepared those clothes!¡± Tang Xi smiled, looked at Li Manyan and said, ¡°I designed them a long time ago; to be honest I designed them for Ah Liang but then I thought maybe I could sell them and only keep the casual wear that I designed for Ah Liang. Not many people are willing to spend a lot of money on casual wear. This way, I can make the most profits.¡± Li Manyan looked at her in doubt and Tang Xi smiled at her, patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Help me put on the dress. It¡¯s time to show the Haute Couture series.¡± Tang Xi would be thest to go to the stage. Li Manyan nodded but was still wondering what Tang Xi¡¯s words meant... Tang Xi looked back at Li Manyan who suddenly stared at Tang Xi with wide open eyes. ¡°My god, President Tang, you¡¯re so far-sighted!¡± ¡°But many people still will buy name-brand casual wear, for example celebrities.¡± Li Manyan walked behind Tang Xi and asked in confusion. ¡°They can also bring profits.¡± Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°The sessful casual wear brands are either cost-effective or well-known luxury brands. Our brand belongs to neither category, so we¡¯d better focus on formal suits.¡± Tang Xi said and blinked at Li Manyan. ¡°And as for the formal suits they are products targeted at sessful men, we have many endorsers avable who will even endorse for us for free. Isn¡¯t it great?¡± Li Manyan still looked at her in confusion. Seeing her cute look, Tang Xi finally understood why Jin Han was so protective of her and always followed her. If he left her alone, she would be easily tricked by bad people. She smiled, took Li Manyan¡¯s hand and walked into the show field. Standing in the back, she pointed at the row where Xiao Jing and her friends were sitting, and said with a smile, ¡°Do you see that row? They are willing to sit there, which means that they¡¯re willing to put on ourpany¡¯s clothes and endorse for free. You know who they are, right?¡± Li Manyan smiled. ¡°That man is the president of Qingcheng Entertainment and CEO of Hexing Group who often appears in TV and business news. Everyone knows that Mr. He is handsome, humorous and popr. He¡¯s like a A-lister among rich men.¡± Tang Xi nodded and the smile on her face spread. ¡°Then who is the one sitting next to him?¡± ¡°Director Ning. He is even more famous. I think he is not only a director, but also a super star. I think he appears in entertainment news even more so than Miss Wanyi.¡± Li Manyan eximed. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yeah? I just named a few. So what do you think of my endorsers?¡± Li Manyan gaped at Tang Xi and then gave her a thumbs-up in admiration. ¡°Great! And there is also President Xiao, President Qiao and many others. They are all elites who are sessful and famous and many men try to imitate their dressing way. With them as your endorser, The Queen will...¡± ¡°Will they wear casual wear when they go out?¡± Tang Xi asked. Li Manyan immediately shook her head. ¡°No, they won¡¯t.¡± ¡°So we should make the clothes they will wear when they get out.¡± Tang Xi smiled. Besides, she wouldn¡¯t allow Qiao Liang to appear in public in casual wear. She knew how charming he could be when he was in casual wear. Unlike formal suits, casual wear made him look amiable and attractive and women would go crazy for him... How would she dare let him go out in casual wear?! That would be impossible for her to do that! Li Manyan finally understood Tang Xi¡¯s strategy and gave her an admiring look. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and walked towards the backstage. ¡°Okay, now can you help me change and put on makeup? Let¡¯s be quick, or we¡¯ll bete.¡± Chapter 453 - My Queen Chapter 453: My Queen Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee After the women¡¯s wear, it was the men¡¯s wear and then the Haute Couture. Now all the women¡¯s wear had almost been shown, and there weren¡¯t many men¡¯s wear left, so Tang Xi was in a hurry to change. Fortunately, the dress was not very hard to put on. After she walked out in that dress, Li Manyan gasped... She came over and smoothed the dress for her, eximing, ¡°President Tang, you look gorgeous! No wonder you are thest to go on stage! You¡¯re way too beautiful! I have to say, you are a genius in design!¡± Tang Xi smiled, stood in front of the mirror and let Li Manyan smoothen the dress for her. ¡°This dress is not designed by me alone. President Chu designed it with me.¡± Li Manyan eximed again, ¡°God, President Chu is not only a genius in management but also in design! What a masterpiece! You look like a little fairy in this dress!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Tang Xi looked at herself in the mirror with a smile. This dress was beautiful indeed and she looked prettier in it. But... this dress was only suitable for specific people, so... Tang Xi wanted to cry although she was smiling. This dress was not suitable for most people, which meant that even if someone liked it, she couldn¡¯t wear it, especially when the buyer was plump... Then she would ask for a refund since she couldn¡¯t put it on! Just then, Chu Ling walked over. Seeing her in this dress, he led Tang Xi to sit down at the dressing table and used the cosmetics on the table to put on makeup for her as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I designed this dress not for it to be sold but so that others would create gimmicks. Then more people will notice our brand and its potential. After today, I will give this dress to a garment museum. So except you, no one else will have a chance to put on this dress, so no one will find its deficit.¡± Tang Xi looked up at Chu Ling in surprise. ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Ling raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi with a smile. ¡°Are you doubting my makeup skill?¡± The look from Tang Xi showed that was exactly what she was thinking. Chu Ling smiled. ¡°This dress is designed by you and me. Since you¡¯ve agreed to present it, I should also make a contribution.¡± Then he continued to work on her face. Then he took a nce at Li Manyan who was looking at him with admiration zing in her eyes, saying, ¡°Keep an eye on the backstage. When the male models go on stage, help the female models change. Make sure they don¡¯t make mistakes.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Li Manyan nodded and ran to the stage. This dressing room was exclusive for Tang Xi, so only she was here. When the male models all left the stage, the models for the Haute Couture were ready to go on stage. Tang Xi walked up to join the models. Everyone was fascinated by her beauty and some male models even wanted toe up to ask for her phone number, but they had to give up when they noticed that there was a man guarding beside her. Li Manyan looked at Tang Xi in shock. ¡°President Tang, I can¡¯t believe it! How can you be so beautiful?!¡± Tang Xi smiled and was ready to go to the stage. This dress had a very high requirement on the wearer¡¯s figure. Only Tang Xi who had a boyish figure fit it. Other girls would look fat in it. This dress hid the weaknesses of her figure and unted the attractive parts of her body. In this dress, she looked more beautiful, attractive and noble. She was in the limelight even in the crowd. Ten minutester, all Haute Couture wear had been presented and now it was time for Tang Xi to go to the stage. Tang Xi looked at Chu Ling and thetter winked at her and said, ¡°We are counting on you.¡± Tang Xi smiled at Chu Ling. ¡°Since President Tang¡¯s expectation is high, I surely can¡¯t let you down.¡± Chu Ling smiled, squatted down and helped Tang Xi wear a pair of crystal shoes. ¡°Go, my queen.¡± Tang Xi took a deep breath, gracefully stepped onto the stage and walked towards the runway. The audience thought the show had finished and was about to leave. Carl and Lawrence looked a bit disappointed. Although The Queen¡¯s clothes were not bad, at least much better than themon luxury brands, no piece of clothes did arouse their interests. Lawrence took a nce at the stage in disappointment, saying, ¡°It seems that Alvin has disappointed us this time.¡± Carl raised his eyebrows and was about to speak, when the music rang again. Then they heard people exim. Lawrence looked at the runway, only to see a stunningly beautiful girl agilely walked out of the backstage, and this scene made his heart miss a beat. ¡°Oh my god! Carl, tell me I¡¯m not dreaming! Is this little fairy on the runway real? Is the dress she was wearing designed by The Queen?¡± Carl was also stunned. He nodded. ¡°I guess so. My God, she is so beautiful! This...¡± Carl looked at her again. ¡°God, is this model... Xiao Rou? That Xiao Rou?¡± Lawrence lunged to his feet. He shook his head andughed. ¡°Alvin never fails us. No wonder he insisted that I should give The Queen a special issue. It turns out that he had a trump card.¡± ¡°Oh, this is as beautiful as a dream. I swear this is the most beautiful dress I¡¯ve ever seen! She is like a noble swan.¡± Carl raised his eyebrows. ¡°I feel that my heart is touched.¡± Lawrence smiled. ¡°Your heart is touched by the dress or the girl?¡± Carl shook his head. ¡°My heart is touched by the girl in that dress, and my heart is touched by the dress put on that girl. I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯ll have the same feeling if someone else wears this dress, but I am sure that at this moment I¡¯m moved.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Lawrence gazed at Tang Xi attentively. Qiao Liang and Tang Xi¡¯s friends who were watching the show were also stunned by her beauty, including He Wanyi. Although she had seen Tang Xi wear this dress yesterday, Tang Xi right now was more beautiful than she was yesterday! Chapter 454 - Queen Xiao Rou

Chapter 454: Queen Xiao Rou

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang remained expressionless, but his clenched hands showed how excited he was. His girl was so beautiful! Tang Xi walked around the runway with a confident smile. She was walking gracefully on the stage and smiled sweetly at the audience. He Wanyi looked at her and eximed, ¡°Oh my God, I have to videotape this scene and post it to the Microblog!¡± Hearing her words, He Wanzhou and the others all took out their cell phones, recorded videos and posted them to the Microblog. They almost posted at the same time. At this moment, they didn¡¯t know that thanks to these videos, The Queen formally entered the luxury industry and became the most popr brand among the upper ss. He Wanyi: It¡¯s really a worthy trip for me toe to Paris to watch this show. I have witnessed the birth of a queen #The first fashion show of the Queen# #Xiao Rou The Queen#. [Video]. Ning Yan nced at He Wanyi, turned up the corners of his mouth and published a post. Ning Yan: This is exactly what I expected. I have confidence in The Queen¡¯s future! It has great Potential! #The first fashion show of the Queen##Xiao Rou The Queen#. Ning Yan: I just posted the videos. Now let me post some photos of the clothes of The Queen to feast your eyes! [Photos] He posted nine photos. The first three was the posters of He Wanyi, the next three were the Haute Couture series of The Queen and thest three were the posters of Tang Xi. He Wanzhou also released a post in the Microblog soon after them. He Wanzhou: She is like a real queen! #The first fashion show of the Queen##Xiao Rou The Queen#. [Videos]. He Wanning: The little fairy yesterday has be the queen today. I always want to tell you about her real identity and now I finally have the chance. Great! #The first fashion show of the Queen##Xiao Rou The Queen##Tang Xiao and Xiao Rou##Xiao Rou Magic Butterfly Perfume# [Videos]. Different form them, He Wanning also posted the TVmercial of Magic Butterfly perfume besides the videos of this fashion show. Seeing their posts, Xiao Jing hastened to release a post too. Xiao Jing: My dear sister, I want to make you live like a little princess, but you be a queen with your own strength. I like your performance. It¡¯s perfect! #The first fashion show of the Queen##Xiao Rou The Queen##Tang Xiao and Xiao Rou#Xiao Rou Magic Butterfly Perfume# [Videos]. Everyone had posted videos in the Microblog, but soon they found that someone among them hadn¡¯t done anything to support Xiao Rou! And Tang Xi was going to leave the stage. They stared at him discontentedly. Qiao Liang looked at them and raised his eyebrows. He Wanzhou smiled. ¡°Young Master Qiao, you don¡¯t want to be Rourou¡¯s boyfriend anymore?¡± ¡°How dare you not to support Rourou!¡± Xiao Jing narrowed his eyes. He Wanyi also gave him a disdainful stare. Qiao Liang shrugged and looked at Xiao Jing with a straight face. ¡°Your sister doesn¡¯t allow me to make our rtionship public.¡± Xiao Jing snorted and stared at Qiao Liang. ¡°Don¡¯t take my sister as an excuse!¡± Ning Yan said, ¡°Whatever. Come on, release a post on the Microblog. You have two or three million followers in the Microblog. Many of them know that you havee to watch the show. If you don¡¯t post anything, people will think you¡¯re trying to cover up something!¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes! Come on, release a post!¡± Qiao Liang took a look at them, took out his cell phone and posted a photo that he had early prepared. Qiao Liang: My queen. [Photo]. They immediately went to check Qiao Liang¡¯s ount and saw this photo. ¡°Sh*t, what¡¯s the brand of your phone, Qiao Liang? This photo looks like being taken with a professional device!¡± Xiao Jing said unhappily, ¡°My video looks professional too.¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are the brands of your cell phones?¡± Xiao Jing shrugged. ¡°No brand. I picked it up on the street.¡± The others were speechless. Gazing at the confident and beautiful queen in that photo, Qiao Liang turned up the corners of his mouth. Seeing Tang Xi walk backstage, Qiao Liang stood up and walked towards the backstage. He Wanzhou who was browsing Qiao Liang¡¯s Microblog ount raised his head. ¡°Sh*t, Qiao Liang, I can¡¯t believe that you only released three posts and yet have millions of followers.. Huh? Where is Qiao Liang?¡± Ning Yan whistled and raised his chin. ¡°He went to see his girlfriend.¡± Lawrence and Carl exchanged a nce and didn¡¯t leave their seats but waited for Chu Ling. He Wanyi and the others were sitting opposite to Lawrence and Carl. As most of the audience left and the lights turned on, He Wanyi saw the two of them. She, the endorser of Chanel, surely knew who they were. She widened her eyes. ¡°Why are Lawrence and Carl here?¡± He Wanzhou raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you know them?¡± He Wanyi rolled her eyes at her brother who would only remember beautiful women. ¡°Carl is the director of Chanel! Lawrence is the boss of Fashion Paris. They are very powerful people in France and even the French president has to respect them. Why did theye here?¡± Most importantly, she didn¡¯t even notice them just now! Tang Xi felt exhausted when she walked to the backstage. She looked at Chu Ling and asked feebly, ¡°I didn¡¯t make any mistakes, did I?¡± Chu Ling gave Tang Xi a thumbs up and she was relieved to see that. Just then, Qiao Liang walked over. Tang Xi looked back at him, smiled and was about to speak, when Qiao Liang suddenly rushed up, pulled her into his arms and kissed on her lips. Tang Xi stared at him in shock. Is he crazy?! There are so many people here! But she didn¡¯t push him away. Chu Ling raised his eyebrows, beckoned the models and designers who were looking at them with interest to leave and walked to the runway. After a whole minute, Qiao Liang finally released Tang Xi and she almost fell over. Qiao Liang hurriedly supported her. Tang Xi stabilized her body and red at Qiao Liang. ¡°What are you doing~?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice sounded a bit strange. ¡°Punishing you!¡± Tang Xi was surprised. ¡°Punish?¡± Qiao Liang nodded and gazed deeply at Tang Xi. ¡°I regret letting you be the model of the dress.¡± Tang Xi pouted crossly. ¡°Did I look ugly?¡± Qiao Liang gazed at her and hugged her with a smile. He whispered, ¡°You turned me on. How can an ugly woman turn me on?¡± Tang Xi blinked. It had been quite a while before she leaned against Qiao Liang¡¯s chest. ¡°Then did I seed?¡± Qiao Liang said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But you should work out and make yourself recover soon. Otherwise, I can¡¯t bear it anymore. You know I am a normal fully functioning man.¡± Chapter 455 - Chase Her?

Chapter 455: Chase Her?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi went to change, and Qiao Liang was waiting for her outside. After working out some details of cooperation with Lawrence, Chu Ling came back to deal with follow-up matters. Tang Xi suddenly ran out of the dressing room and shouted like crazy, ¡°Qiao Liang, The Queen has made a hit! A great hit! Oh my God! Check the Microblog! We literally upy the most searched hashtag list!¡± Tang Xi clicked on the list and showed it to Qiao Liang. The first hashtag was about He Wanyi... [He Wanyi The Queen] And the next was about Tang Xi! [Xiao Rou The Queen] [Tang Xiao Magic Butterfly] [Xiao Rou Tang Xiao] And then... [Qiao Liang The Queen] Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect that Qiao Liang who hardly released a post in the Microblog would appear in the most searched hashtag list because of a post he published. And the posts about The Queen released by He Wanzhou and Ning Yan also appeared in the list. Tang Xi had a hunch that The Queen was going to make a hit in China! Qiao Liang took her hand and walked outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go. They have are waiting for us outside.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Tang Xi suddenly grabbed Qiao Liang¡¯s arm. ¡°There are many journalists outside. Will we be photographed if we just go out like this?¡± She didn¡¯t want the public to know that she was Qiao Liang¡¯s girlfriend. She had to earn the title of ¡®national goddess¡¯ with her own strength. Otherwise, 008 wouldn¡¯t judge that she had sessfully finished the task, so... she didn¡¯t want to rely on Qiao Liang. Knowing what Tang Xi was thinking of, Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes at Tang Xi. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I have to seed in the entertainment circle.¡± Tang Xi blinked at him. ¡°So we can¡¯t be photographed staying together. Otherwise, they will...¡± Qiao Liang cast a helpless nce at Tang Xi. ¡°Xiao Jing is waiting outside. You can leave with him and I¡¯ll leave with Ning Yan and the others. Let¡¯s meet in the hotel.¡± Tang Xi nodded hard. Chu Ling finished dealing with the follow-up matters only to find everyone had gone! He cursed and was about to drive away when he suddenly spotted a person. Chu Ling raised his eyebrows and walked towards He Wanyi with a smile. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left, Miss He?¡± He Wanyi¡¯s eyes had a gleam of embarrassment. ¡°Well, Congrattions. And I¡¯m going back to China in the morning of the day after tomorrow.¡± Chu Ling turned up the corners of his mouth and gazed at He Wanyi. He withdrew a step and jested with a smile, ¡°May I interpret your words as that you agree to go on a date with me?¡± He Wanyi scowled. ¡°If I lose, I lose. Meet me at the gate of the hotel tomorrow morning.¡± Chu Ling raised his eyebrows and quickly nced somewhere else. He then took a step forward and pulled He Wanyi into his arms. ¡°Well, can you give me a good night hug first?¡± He Wanyi quickly pushed Chu Ling away and red at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never had a love affair since your debut in the entertainment circle. I think we should give the journalists a surprise, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± He said, withdrew a step and said with a smile, ¡°Besides, I¡¯d love to give them a surprise.¡± Just then, Jin Han and the journalists walked out of the hotel. Chu Ling raised his eyebrows. ¡°Miss He, do you need me to give you a ride?¡± He generously let a journalist hiding in the dark take a photo of them, when he was hugging He Wanyi. However, that journalist only photographed his body, but not his face. Now the journalist would be able to photograph the full frontal of him. He Wanyi wanted to refuse, but then she found a journalist she had long hated was among the journalists, so she said, ¡°Sure!¡± and turned to walk towards Chu Ling¡¯s car. Chu Ling shook his head with a smile and got into the car, saying with a smile, ¡°Miss He, you are so cute. If you weren¡¯t working in the entertainment circle, I think I might chase you for real.¡± He Wanyi frowned and stared at Chu Ling. ¡°Do you look down upon the entertainment circle? Or do you look down upon actresses?¡± Chu Ling paused and realized that he said something wrong. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t take me wrong. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re a star, if I chase you, I will probably appear in the news every day, which I happen to hate, so... to avoid that situation, I think we¡¯d better not see each other again after tomorrow¡¯s date.¡± He Wanyi frowned and gazed deeply at Chu Ling who said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that you are not charming enough but that I hate the camera.¡± He Wanyi pursed her lips. She had asked Xiao Rou why Chu Ling didn¡¯t go to the news release of The Queen after the fashion show, and Xiao Rou said he hated the camera just like her, so they asked Jin Han to handle that news release for them. He Wanyi wondered why Chu Ling would bother to exin to her... Chu Ling looked at He Wanyi and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning. Please don¡¯t dress too attractively. Otherwise, I might change my mind.¡± He Wanyi looked at him in doubt and thetter just concentrated on driving with a naughty smile over his lips. ¡°I mean I might change my mind and begin to chase you.¡± He Wanyi red at him but didn¡¯t say anything. Chu Ling sent He Wanyi to the hotel and she jumped out of the car. Gazing at her receding figure, Chu Ling raised his eyebrows. ¡°She is cute.¡± Chu Ling was about to leave, when he received Tang Xi¡¯s call. ¡°Where are you, President Chu? Come over quickly, we¡¯re having a celebration party in Room 1508 of the 15th floor of the hotel.¡± Chu Ling asked, ¡°Celebration party?¡± Tang Xiughed. ¡°Yes! Haha, check the Microblog. The Queen has upied the most searched hashtag list! I bet that many Chinese stars who had received our invitation card but rejected our invitation are crying out loud for losing such a great chance!¡± The corners of Chu Ling¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Hey, keep low-profile.¡± He looked up at the hotel building, drove the car to the underground parking lot and went up to the fifth floor. At this moment, in Room 1508, Tang Xi was almost going crazy with joy. She looked around at the people present. ¡°First, I¡¯d like to thank the designers for your contribution, and then I want to thank my dear models. Andst but not least, I want to thank my dear friends who have promoted us in the Microblog!¡± The room wasrge, but only Tang Xi, Li Manyan and her friends were here. The models and the designers were not present. Chapter 456 - Sad He Wanzhou

Chapter 456: Sad He Wanzhou

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He Wanyi also came to Room 1508. As soon as she walked into the room, Tang Xi took her arm and looked at her with a meaningful smile. ¡°Sister Wanyi, why did you stay alone at the show field? Were you waiting for Chu Ling?¡± He Wanyi looked at her in surprise and asked, ¡°How did you know I was there alone?¡± Tang Xi chuckled, took out her cell phone and showed her the most searched hashtag list. ¡°Someone photographed you hugging a man! Although his face can¡¯t be seen, I surely know who he is.¡± Tang Xi said and winked at He Wanyi. Her eyes had a sly gleam. ¡°Sister Wanyi, when did you start seeing Chu Ling?¡± She didn¡¯t even know they knew each other. Why would Sister Wanyi stay sote just to wait for Chu Ling and Chu Ling even hugged her? He Wanyi didn¡¯t expect that she would shoot herself in the foot! God, now how could she exin this matter?! Just then, Chu Ling also came in. He Wanyi frowned and was about to ask him why he was here, when Tang Xi said, ¡°It¡¯s The Queen¡¯s celebration party, so I called him here, and Lu Li and Sister Wen Ning. They will being soon.¡± Then she asked He Wanyi, ¡°Sister Wanyi, you haven¡¯t told me how you two came to know each other!¡± He Wanyi gave her a helpless smile. ¡°Do you know you look like a paparazzi right now? Where is your noble and proud manner? I want to see that noble and proud Miss Xiao Rou. I want to see that queen on the stage!¡± ¡°Well, they are not avable right now. Now it¡¯s Paparazzi Xiao.¡± Tang Xi chuckled and beckoned Li Manyan over. The three of them chatted happily and the men chatted. Li Manyan kept looking at her cell phone absent-mindedly. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°When will Jin Hane here?¡± Li Manyan put away her cell phone. ¡°He said he woulde here soon.¡± Then she looked at He Wanyi, picked up a ss of wine and said carefully, ¡°Miss Wanyi, I¡¯m a big fan of you. May I propose a toast to you?¡± Tang Xi smiled and nudged He Wanyi. ¡°Wow, Sister Wanyi, you¡¯re awesome. Even Manyan is your fan.¡± He Wanyiughed and clinked sses with Li Manyan. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Speaking with her idol, Li Manyan blushed in excitement. Tang Xi gave a helpless smile. Maybe she was too calm the first time she met He Wanyi... Perhaps that was because she was not He Wanyi¡¯s fan. With Li Manyan here, Tang Xi didn¡¯t ask He Wanyi about her rtionship with Chu Ling anymore. She couldn¡¯t leak He Wanyi¡¯s privacy... They chatted casually, and Tang Xi egged on He Wanyi to sing a Karaoke. As an actress, He Wanyi was also good at singing. She often sang the theme songs of the movies she starred. So being egged on to sing a song by Tang Xi, she immediately agreed and selected a ssic song. Her voice was soft and refreshing, and the songs she selected suit her well, so as soon as she began to sing everyone stopped talking and listened to her. Tang Xi had to admit that He Wanyi was a versatile actress indeed. The others put down the ss and listened to her singing attentively. Chu Ling raised her eyebrows and looked at He Wanyi who was sitting on the high stool and singing, and he smiled. Then he heard Ning Yan say, ¡°Is she missing a man?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard her sing this song in such a long time.¡± He Wanzhou raised his eyebrows and looked at his sister. ¡°But she sings very nicely. Although she doesn¡¯t sing as well as the original singer of the song, her performance is full of sentiment. My sister is really talented.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and poured himself a ss of wine. Then he turned his eyes to Tang Xi who was sipping the wine. He came up to and sat beside her. Tang Xi looked at him with a sweet smile. ¡°Sister Wanyi is really good at singing. Especially when she sings this song, I feel as if watching a romance movie.¡± Qiao Liang grabbed the wine ss from her and drank up the wine. He then handed her a bottle of juice. ¡°Drink this.¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± She looked at the juice speechlessly and said unhappily, ¡°But it¡¯s The Queen¡¯s celebration party today.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qiao Liang took a look at her. ¡°So?¡± The corner of her eyes twitched and she hurriedly shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I mean I¡¯ll drink the juice.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and rubbed at her hair gently. ¡°Good girl.¡± Tang Xi smirked but Qiao Liang just gazed at her and didn¡¯t leave. Seeing this scene, He Wanzhou shouted, ¡°Hey, Qiao Liang, a man should dote on his girlfriend, but you treat your girlfriend like your daughter! How can you force her, an adult, to drink juice?¡± Xiao Jing knew his sister shouldn¡¯t drink wine, so he immediately said, ¡°What are you talking about? My sister is still a high school student!¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± Why don¡¯t you just shut up, Jing? Qiao Liang cast a casual nce at He Wanzhou and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand? What do you mean?!¡± He Wanzhou immediately came up to Qiao Liang and sat beside him. ¡°Exin!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand because you don¡¯t have the conditions to understand.¡± Qiao Liang nced at him expressionlessly, and then handed a peeled apple to Tang Xi. Tang Xi took a bite of the apple and gave Qiao Liang a questioning look. He Wanzhou also frowned and asked him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at He Wanzhou and his eyes were full of disdain. He Wanzhou scowled and Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang andughed. ¡°I never knew you could be so sharp-tongued!¡± He Wanzhou red at him. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± He had a girlfriend, many girlfriends! Qiao Liang shrugged, raised his ss at He Wanzhou and took a sip of the wine. Ning Yan looked at He Wanzhou and said helplessly. ¡°Take it easy. Bro,e and join us. We are single too. Don¡¯t give him any chances to hurt you again.¡± Chapter 457 - No Flirting Chapter 457: No Flirting Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He Wanning red at Qiao Liang again, stood up and walked towards Ning Yan. ¡°God, I never imagined that one day I would see this iceberg y lovey dovey with a woman in front of my eyes! I don¡¯t want to see this again!¡± He Wanning raised his eyebrows. ¡°Next time when we hang out, we don¡¯t invite him and just bring Xiao Rou with us.¡± Ning Yan nodded. ¡°Good idea!¡± Tang Xi covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°I think your friends want to dump you.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked back at the men. Then he suddenly pulled Tang Xi into his arms. ¡°Do you think she will go out with you if I am absent?¡± The others were speechless and He Wanzhou roared. ¡°Then neither of you will be hanging out with us again!¡± Suddenly he frowned when he found a man sitting beside his sister. When he saw who this man was, he widened his eyes and lunged to his feet. ¡°Sh*t, what are you two talking about?!¡± Chu Ling raised his eyebrows and stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m discussing with Miss He where we are going for our date tomorrow.¡± Then he gave He Wanzhou a casual smile. Ning Yan turned his eyes to Chu Ling in astonishment and He Wanzhou jumped up. ¡°When did you two start to see each other? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Tang Xi also looked at Chu Ling with interest, while Li Manyan, as He Wanyi¡¯s fan, was blessing them in her heart. President Chu? With Miss Wanyi? Good God! They two simply made a perfect match! A gleam of chagrin flicked across He Wanyi¡¯s eyes when she was stared at by the others with interest. She red at Chu Ling hard and put down the microphone in embarrassment. She then stood up and curled her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t take it the wrong way. We¡¯re not seeing each other. I lost a bet with him, so I agreed to go on a date with him. That¡¯s all.¡± Then the people turned their eyes to Chu Ling and even Qiao Liang looked interested. Chu Ling stood up casually and said with a faint smile. ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing? Why are you giving me this look? Miss Wanyi and I are both single. Why can¡¯t we date? Qiao Liang shook his head and took a sip of the wine. At this time, the door was pushed open and three people came in. Wen Ning took Lu Li¡¯s arm, following whom was Jin Han. Seeing Jin Han, Li Manyan rushed up and took his arm,ining, ¡°Why did youe sote? Do you know that I¡¯m worried about you?¡± Jin Han took a look at Li Manyan who gave him a sweet smile and led him to sit beside her. Lu Li looked around and rested his gaze at Chu Ling. ¡°I heard you were seeing someone? Who is that girl?¡± Tang Xi greeted Wen Ning with a smile and thetter handed her a bouquet of flowers, saying, ¡°Congrattions, the clothes today are all so beautiful. I like them all. I hope you can ept me, a girl without any fashion taste, to be your customer.¡± Tang Xi took over the bouquet all smiles. ¡°Thank you, Sister Wen Ning. It¡¯s my honor that you like our products.¡± He Wanyi didn¡¯t want to steal Tang Xi¡¯s thunder because of Chu Ling¡¯s stupid joke, so she nced at him unhappily. Noticing her emotion, Chu Ling looked at her and smiled, exining, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand us. It¡¯s true that Miss He only agrees to date me because she lost a bet with me.¡± Hearing his words, Lu Li raised his eyebrows and smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t wanna be single anymore?¡± Wen Ning took a look at Chu Ling and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Chu Ling, have youe back to Long Xiao?¡± ¡°Yes, they begged me toe back. Otherwise, I¡¯d rather enjoy the freedom.¡± Chu Ling shrugged, came up to Wen Ning and handed her a ss of wine. ¡°I¡¯m tired of ying the cat-and-mouse game with them. Since they begged me, I just agreed. How about you? Are you going to quit your job?¡± Wen Ning took over the ss and clinked sses with Chu Ling. She took a sip of the wine and shook her head. ¡°Why should I? Of course not. But since you¡¯re tired of ying the cat-and-mouse game with them, you can...¡± ¡°Hey, I was not saying I was the mouse, alright?¡± Chu Ling raised his forefinger and shook it. ¡°The one who is chased is the mouse, but are you sure I was chased by them? In fact, they were chased by me!¡± Wen Ning snorted. ¡°Yes, I believe every single word you said.¡± Lu Li put his arm around Wen Ning¡¯s waist and led her to sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this boring topic. Let¡¯s sit down.¡± Chu Ling raised his eyebrows at Wen Ning and sat beside He Wanyi who red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t sit here!¡± Chu Ling looked around at the room and asked He Wanyi, ¡°Then where can I sit?¡± He Wanyi looked around at the room too only to find that there wasn¡¯t any seat unupied, so she could only shut up unhappily. Seeing this, Tang Xi smiled and shook her head. ¡°They look just like a couple in a quarrel.¡± Ning Yan who had been silent frowned and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Rourou, why don¡¯t you sing a song for us?¡± Tang Xi looked at him and then at Qiao Liang. Did she say anything wrong? Oh yes... Tang Xi tapped her own head in chagrin. She knew who the man Sister Wanyi loved was... God, Sister Wanyi must be angry at her! Thinking of this, Tang Xi said, ¡°I seem to be drunk. I do need to sing a song to sober up.¡± Then she reached out towards Qiao Liang. ¡°Mind singing with me?¡± Ning Yan took a look at Tang Xi and shook his head with a smile. The man He Wanyi actually loved was Xiao Yao! He took a sip of the wine, looked at He Wanyi and sighed. When could this girl stop torturing herself? Tang Xi selected the song ¡°The Most Romantic Thing¡± and invited Qiao Liang to sing this song with her. When Qiao Liang¡¯s cello-like voice sang out, all the other who had never heard him sing a song gaped. He Wanzhou raised his eyebrows. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Qiao Liang was so good at singing.¡± Tang Xi surely knew this. She often asked him to sing her songs in the past, but he rarely agreed. Today she just tried asking him to sing a song for her, to her surprise, he agreed! Chapter 458 - The Jin Family of Dongcheng

Chapter 458: The Jin Family of Dongcheng

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lu Li looked at Jin Han from time to time. His move was so obvious that Jin Han who had always been vignt frowned and took a look at him. Lu Li didn¡¯t withdraw his gaze but smiled at Jin Han. He stood up and went to sit down beside Jin Han. ¡°Mind talking with me?¡± Wen Ning gave him a surprised look. Lu Li was not that kind of person who would take the initiative to ost a stranger. Li Manyan was also surprised but didn¡¯t ask anything. She looked at Wen Ning who was also looking at her and smiled. Wen Ning gave her a polite smile, took back her gaze and took a sip of the wine. Jin Han and Lu Li walked to the balcony. Lu Li took a sip of the wine and looked at Jin Han who remained silent. ¡°I found that you were familiar to me the first time I saw you.¡± Jin Han frowned, straightened up and took a look at Lu Li. Lu Li was a bit older than Qiao Liang and was already 33, while Jin Han had just graduated from college and only 23. He didn¡¯t remember seeing Lu Li before now. Jin Han frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone whose family name is Lu, especially you, Mr. Lu, a celebrity, so you must have mistaken me with someone else.¡± Lu Li smiled and nodded.¡± That¡¯s possible, but what if my family name is actually not Lu? I changed my name after I disowned my family.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jin Han looked at Lu Li and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t understand you.¡± Lu Li smiled and shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand me, but may I ask, is Mr. Jin Han from The Jin Family of Dongcheng?¡± Jin Han¡¯s face darkened and he narrowed his eyes at Lu Li. Thetter smiled. ¡°It seems that my guess is right, but I wonder why the Jin Family people will allow one of their kids to study out of town and even make an ounder his girlfriend. That¡¯s strange.¡± Dongcheng was a city in the east of China, where the Jin Family was the boss. And the Jin Family had a rule that their descendants must not leave Dongcheng or marry a non-native. They could only marry native girls. Although this rule was absurd, anyone breaking the rule would be expelled out of the Jin Family... Jin Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Li. ¡°Mr. Lu seems to know my family well.¡± Not expecting that Jin Han would admit it so easily, Lu Li turned up the corners of his mouth and smiled. ¡°Sure, I know all weird families in the world well.¡± Then the smile on his face was gone. He narrowed his eyes at Jin Han and turned his eyes to Li Manyan. ¡°But, Mr. Jin, have you ever thought if your family knows you are seeing a non-native girl, what will happen to her?¡± Jin Han frowned and Lu Li smiled. ¡°Sure, if she is pregnant, they will agree to you marrying her, but... I guess when your child is over ten years old, herst day ising... Am I right?¡± Lu Li paused, drank up the wine and looked at Jin Han. ¡°Just like your third aunt and her son.¡± ¡°How do you know this?!¡± This matter was his family¡¯s secret. Except the family members, all the others who knew the truth of that ¡°ident¡± had disappeared. The master of his family banned anyone talking about this matter. His third uncle still thought that was really an ident. He knew the truth because he identally overheard the conversation of the elders of the family... Fortunately, he was only four years old back them. They didn¡¯t think he would understand what they were talking about, so they didn¡¯t silence him... After that ident, that elder brother who liked taking him out and his third aunt who often made cupcake for him disappeared. They told him they died. It was such an appalling secret that only the elders of his family knew the truth. How could Lu Lie to know this? Jin Han turn pale and a thunderstorm was gathering in his eyes. Seeing his look, Lu Li narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Your name is actually not Jin Han, is it? If my guess is right, your name is Jin Che, the only son of the fifth son of the Jin Family.¡± Jin Han clenched his hands. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Li had known his real identity. ¡°How did you know my real identity?¡± Lu Li smiled and shook the ss, saying, ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to find out anything I want to know, but... don¡¯t worry, Mr. Jin. I don¡¯t mean to threaten you or coerce you. I just want to advise you that if you can¡¯t bring that girl happiness, at least don¡¯t bring her disaster. An innocent girl like her won¡¯t be able to survive the power of the Jin Family.¡± After a short pause, he continued, ¡°But this absurd rule should be removed. If you want to do it, I¡¯d love to give you a hand.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Jin Han looked at him vigntly. He didn¡¯t like this feeling. He had been the smartest among his cousins. He could easily see through people, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what this Lu Li was thinking of. He had checked Lu Li¡¯s information, but there was very little information about him, whereas Lu Li seemed to know him well, and know everything about the Jin Family. He must be careful in front of this guy! Lu Li looked at him and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Haha, I like people giving me this look, which brings me a sense of aplishment, but... not you.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°You know who I am. I¡¯m Lu Li. They usually call me Mr. Seven. That¡¯s not because I¡¯m the seventh son of my family but because seven is my lucky number.¡± Chapter 459 - You Know Me Well

Chapter 459: You Know Me Well

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Jin Han didn¡¯t understand why Lu Li said he knew who he was, but when he heard Lu Li¡¯s words, he frowned and narrowed his eyes at Lu Li. ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Lu? Why did you say these words to me?¡± Lu Li shook his head and remained expressionless. ¡°Nothing. I suddenly want to talk to someone and I happen to be interested in the Jin Family people.¡± Jin Han frowned and looked at him in doubt. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what dispute you have with the Jin Family, I¡¯m just Jin Han, not Jin Che, and...¡± Jin Han looked back at Li Manyan who was looking at him in worry, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Lu, you don¡¯t have to worry about Yanyan. I can protect her well. You¡¯d better worry about your own girlfriend.¡± Lu Li raised his eyebrows. ¡°You are just as sharp-tongued as before.¡± Jin Han narrowed his eyes and cast a doubtful nce at Lu Li. ¡°You seem to know me well. Do I know you?¡± ¡°Haha, you think too much. I don¡¯t want to know any person from the Jin Family.¡± Lu Li said and turned to leave, unwilling to speak to him anymore. Jin Han looked at him and suddenly reached out to stop him from leaving. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know¡¯ doesn¡¯t mean ¡®you don¡¯t know¡¯. Who on earth are you?¡± His voice was cold. Lu Li looked back at him and turned up the corners of his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like repeating my words.¡± Jin Han rxed his hand and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Since you are so concerned about the Jin Family and know the Jin Family well. Maybe the Jin Family people know who you are.¡± Lu Li smiled. ¡°You can ask them. Go ahead.¡± He pushed the door open and walked into the room with a gentle smile over his lips. No wonder he found that this boy looked familiar to him. It turned out that he was Jin Che. He just changed his name... Wen Ning came up to him. Lu Li came back from his reverie. Whatever, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Jin Han so much. He would handle it himself... If he couldn¡¯t, that would be a waste of his smart brain. Wen Ning took Lu Li¡¯s hand and took a look at Jin Han who had sat down beside Li Manyan, and she asked, ¡°What were you two talking about?¡± Lu Li seemed to be a bit aggressive to that man and thetter looked angry. Lu Li smiled at her and led her to sit down on the sofa. ¡°Nothing. We just have a random chat. I mistook him for someone else.¡± Wen Ning didn¡¯t believe what he said but didn¡¯t ask him anymore, because she knew no matter how many times she asked him, he would give her the same answer if he didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth. Qiao Liang also found Lu Li didn¡¯t look right, but now wasn¡¯t the right time to talk with him. Tang Xi and Qiao Liang sang the song ¡°The Most Romantic Thing¡±. He Wanzhou and Ning Yan eximed, ¡°Oh, no! They are ying lovey-dovey again! Please, give us a break!¡± Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang. She was surprised that Qiao Liang would indulge her like this. He even agreed to sing a song with her in front of so many people. After the party, Qiao Liang, Xiao Jing, He Wanzhou, Tang Xi and others took the earliest flight to leave Paris, and Lu Li and Wen Ning flew to the US, while He Wanyi and Chu Ling... At the gate of the hotel, He Wanyi was in a long green dress, the same-colored high-heels, a white hat and a pair of sses. Being gazed at by passersby, she kept a proud look. Although she had lost the bet, she must defend her dignity. She must be the most beautiful girl in the crowd! Chu Ling almost burst intoughter when he saw the dressed-up He Wanyi standing at the gate of the hotel. Chu Ling had an apartment in Paris that was not far away from the show field, so he stayed there this time. Although he stayed in the hotelst night, he went back to his apartment to change early this morning... Chu Ling looked at his casual wear and shook his head with a smile. He got out of the car, leaned against the car and looked at He Wanyi. When He Wanyi found Chu Ling not as dressed up as her, she raised her eyebrows triumphantly. It seems that she won the first round! At least, she was better dressed than Chu Ling. She just ignored the fact that Chu Ling still looked very handsome in casual wear. Chu Ling looked at He Wanyi and turned up the corners of his mouth. He then opened the car door for her and said, ¡°Miss He, let¡¯s go?¡± He Wanyi raised her chin arrogantly, and gracefully sat on the passenger seat. Chu Ling smiled, got into the car and started it. He Wanyi took off her hat and sses and threw them to the back seat, asking, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Since you lost the bet, you will obey my arrangements today, alright?¡± Chu Ling smiled and drove away from the hotel. He Wanyi didn¡¯t oppose. She did lose the bet. Since she had agreed to a date with this man for one day, she would just follow him. To her surprise, Chu Ling took her to a shopping mall. He Wanyi nced at Chu Ling, asking, ¡°You wanna watch a movie?¡± Chu Ling smiled, took her hand and walked into the shopping mall, saying, ¡°You¡¯re overdressed. Let¡¯s change the clothes. My clothes are not suitable for today¡¯s asion either.¡± He Wanyi frowned and wanted to ask why, but she held back the impulse to ask... Then Chu Ling took her to a sportswear store. He Wanyi looked at him in surprise and thetter smiled and said to the shop assistant, ¡°Please find suitable sportswear for thisdy.¡± Then he rxed her hand and walked towards the men¡¯s wear area. He Wanyi soon selected a sportswear ensemble and Chu Ling had also put on his own sportswear ensemble and sneakers. He Wanyi was stunned when she saw a sunshine boy walk towards her. When she came back to herself, Chu Ling hade up to her with a pair of trainers. Chapter 460 - Is He A Good Man?

Chapter 460: Is He A Good Man?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Chu Ling squatted down and helped He Wanyi who was sitting on the sofa put on the trainers in a gentlemanly manner. He Wanyi looked at him in surprise and he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s important to stayfortable. You¡¯d better wear this kind of trainers.¡± He Wanyi paused. When was thest time she wore sneakers? She couldn¡¯t remember. She would wear sneakers when she yed golf with her father and brothers, but then she became a famous star. Every time she went out, she would be harassed by paparazzi. Besides, she was too busy to have time for sports, so she would just stay at home once she was free. She almost forgot how it felt wearing sneakers. She also had a lot of work to do in Paris although she came here to watch The Queen¡¯s fashion show... The shoes Chu Ling selected for He Wanyi suited her well. He Wanyi thanked him awkwardly. Chu Ling smiled, paid the bill and took her out of the shopping mall. The two of them walked out of the shopping mall in sportswear like a pair of teenage lovers. Chu Ling was handsome and He Wanyi was beautiful and they attracted a lot of attention while walking on the street. He Wanyi felt more rxed than ever. Chu Ling politely opened the car door for her and she got into the car when Chu Ling handed her a bag. He Wanyi took a look at him, took it and opened it. When she took a nce at the stuff in it, she looked at Chu Ling in surprise. Chu Ling smiled. ¡°Miss He, you know how famous you are. You don¡¯t want to be recognized by your fans here, do you? Especially as there are a lot of Chinese people in Paris.¡± He Wanyi looked helplessly at the clown mask in her hand and asked with a frown, ¡°Then how about you?¡± She felt that she was being fooled. Did he mean she was a clown? Chu Ling smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not a celebrity...¡± Seeing He Wanyi¡¯s face darken bit by bit, he stopped teasing her and pointed at the bag in He Wanyi¡¯s hand. ¡°There are two masks in the bag. I will also wear one.¡± He Wanyi raised her eyebrows. That¡¯s more like it. He Wanyi never imagined that Chu Ling took her to Disnend for the date. As they expected, there were many tourists in Disnend and half of them were Chinese. If they didn¡¯t wear the masks, their names might appear on the most searched hashtag list within an hour. Disnend was crowded but still much better than Chinese Disnend. Looking at the long queues, He Wanyi pursed her lips, but Chu Ling took her straight ahead. ¡°These games here are not fun. Let¡¯s go there. It¡¯s still early now. Let¡¯s start with the difficult games.¡± He Wanyi had once visited Disnend in the US and she really enjoyed that trip. Looking at the figures from the fairytale world, she felt as if going back to her childhood. Chu Ling who had been following her introduced every figure and scenic spot on the way to her like a responsible guide... She hadn¡¯t heard of these interesting stories before! He Wanyi was very interested in these stories and couldn¡¯t help but smile happily. She felt more rxed than ever and she even doubted whether she or Chu Ling lost that bet. Why did he take such good care of her? However, her happiness onlysted for two hours. When she looked at the two middle-aged men sitting opposite to her, she suddenly had an impulse to strangle Chu Ling! Sure enough, Chu Ling was still that jerk she knew! Chu Ling looked at his father and his second uncle and smiled. ¡°I already told you I have to apany my girlfriend, but you insisted on that I should go back home. What on earth do you want me to do? Don¡¯t you want me to get married?¡± Hearing his words, the two middle-aged men frowned and one of them who looked a bit like Chu Ling looked at him in doubt. ¡°You found a girlfriend? Is she hired by you?¡± He Wanyi who was sitting beside Chu Ling kept a graceful smile on her face but cursed Chu Ling hard in her heart. She should have known this guy was very insidious! ¡°Of course not! You know I dare not cheat you!¡± Chu Ling said and blinked at the other man. He then took He Wanyi¡¯s hand. ¡°If what I said is not true, I would have run away. Dad, you know, I can do that, right?¡± His father was scary, but only when he refused to find a girlfriend, but what if he had found a girlfriend? Then he wouldn¡¯t be so anxious and... Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten him anymore. ¡°Are you really Chu Ling¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Chu Ling¡¯s father looked at He Wanyi and asked seriously. Chu Ling rested his chin on his hand and leered at He Wanyi with a charming smile on his face. He Wanyi looked at him and gave him a cold smile. She picked up the coffee cup and took a sip of it, saying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you should ask your son this question. He asked me out, bought me sportswear, took me to Disnend. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. I also wonder why I suddenly became your son¡¯s girlfriend.¡± The smile on Chu Ling¡¯s face gradually froze... He took a look at He Wanyi and suddenly ran towards the outside. Seeing his action, Chu Wei snorted and then several men in ck appeared in the restaurant from nowhere. Chu Ling cursed and ran towards the window, yelling at his father, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pay the bill! And send thisdy to her hotel! I have to go. Bye-bye!¡± He Wanyi was stunned. She lunged to her feet and cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡± Chu Wei turned his eyes to He Wanyi, asking, ¡°Youngdy, May I ask what your rtionship with my son is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him!¡± If Chu Ling was in front of her, she would have pped him hard. How dare he use her?! He Wanyi grabbed her handbag and looked back at Chu Wei with a straight face, saying coldly, ¡°I hope you can catch him and give him the punishment he deserves!¡± Being fooled by his son, Chu Wei was so angry that he was speechless, ¡°...¡± He Wanyi went downstairs angrily and cursed Chu Ling in her heart over and over again, although she remained expressionless. Just then, Chu Ling who just ran away suddenly appeared in front of her. Chapter 461 - Bye, Xiao Yao

Chapter 461: Bye, Xiao Yao

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t do anything bad to you, right?¡± Chu Ling said with his trademark smile. He Wanyi nced at Chu Ling and tried to contain her inner anger. She then snorted and continued to walk ahead. Chu Ling hastened to catch up with her. ¡°Miss He, you did lose that bet, right? Today...¡± ¡°Smack...¡± He Wanyi pped him. Chu Ling slightly tilted his head aside and the smile on his face immediately disappeared. He narrowed his eyes and looked at He Wanyi only to find her eyes turn red and a drop of tear flowed down her face. Chu Ling frowned and took a step forward, wondering whether he overdid it. As Chu Ling took a step forward, He Wanyi withdrew a step. She wiped her tears off and stared at Chu Ling, saying coldly, ¡°Chu Ling, this is for you fooling me. And I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise. I hope we don¡¯t meet again.¡± ¡°Why are you angry?¡± Chu Ling¡¯s voice rang out behind He Wanyi. He Wanyi stopped her footsteps, looked back at Chu Ling and sneered. ¡°Mr. Chu, you have surprised me again. Will you just joke it off after you are fooled? Oh, you¡¯re really broad-minded!¡± ¡°I will be angry, but I won¡¯t cry. Have you never been fooled before?¡± Chu Ling stood in her way. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were so fragile.¡± ¡°Because she feels aggrieved.¡± A deep voice suddenly spoke out. He Wanyi was stunned when she heard the voice. Chu Ling looked at the man walking up to him and frowned. ¡°Aggrieved?¡± Tears began to run out of He Wanyi¡¯s eyes again. She turned her head aside so as not to look at that man. Thetter looked at her, frowned and pulled her behind him. ¡°Mr. Chu, it¡¯s despicable to make use of an innocent woman. It¡¯s shameless to make a girl cry. You are despicable and shameless.¡± ¡°Do I know you?¡± Chu Ling narrowed his eyes and suddenly felt this man looked familiar. Then he asked, ¡°Are you Xiao Yao? That lieutenant colonel?¡± Xiao Yao took a look at him and turned up the corners of his mouth. ¡°I just met your father. He is looking for you. I...¡± Chu Ling raised his hand to interrupt him, saying solemnly, ¡°Okay, I admit that I was being thoughtless and didn¡¯t consider Miss He¡¯s feelings. My bad. I apologize to Miss He. I just wonder why Miss He was so mad at me that she even cried?¡± He Wanyi looked up at Xiao Yao and then at Chu Ling. ¡°Your behavior reminds me of something that I try to forget. It has nothing to do with you.¡± She was so agitated because his behavior touched her sour spot. She thought that it was her fault that she was used by Chu Ling, because even the man she loved ignored her, so other men wouldn¡¯t take her seriously as well! So she was feeling hateful and angry at herself... Xiao Yao took a look at He Wanyi who hurriedly lowered her head, dodging his gaze. Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Ling. ¡°You can leave now, Mr. Chu.¡± If it weren¡¯t for his sister, he would have thrown this guy to his father. Chu Ling pursed his lips, took a look at He Wanyi and turned to leave. Xiao Yao turned around and looked at He Wanyi. She was still wiping her tears silently. Xiao Yao just gazed at her quietly. He didn¡¯t hand her a tissue or wipe tears for her. When she finally stopped crying, he asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He Wanyi looked at Xiao Yao in surprise. Seeing her red eyes, Xiao Yao regretted it a bit that he didn¡¯t bring any tissues with him, but this thought soon flitted away. He looked at He Wanyi and said, ¡°I heard your conversation in that restaurant. I was a bit worried about you when I saw you run out.¡± ¡°When did youe to Paris?¡± He Wanyi asked. Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows. ¡°I have something to tend to this morning.¡± He didn¡¯t say much about his job. He Wanyi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to let you see me in such an awkward situation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not to me.¡± Xiao Yao looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s find a restaurant and grab some food.¡± He Wanyi nodded and none of them spoke on the way. He Wanyi didn¡¯t want to waste the chance and tried to find a topic. ¡°Rourou¡¯s fashion show is very sessful.¡± ¡°Yes, I heard about it.¡± Xiao Jing said. As soon as the fashion show finished, Xiao Jing had sent him and Xiao Sa many videos and told them that the show was such a hit. After seeing the videos about Xiao Rou¡¯s performance. Xiao Sa kept saying he should have gone to Paris with them, and Rourou also called them to tell them about the fashion showter. When he thought of her joyous voice, the smile on his face spread. He Wanyi fell into silence when she saw him smile, but then she pretended that nothing had happened and said with a smile, ¡°Rourou was really happyst night.¡± Xiao Yao grunted in response, suddenly stopped his steps and looked back at her. He Wanyi didn¡¯t know why he looked at her like this, so she gave him a questioning look. Xiao Yao gazed at her, asking. ¡°How about you? Rourou was happy, but what about you?¡± He Wanyi blinked. Xiao Yao looked at her. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to work to find a topic when you¡¯re with me. If you don¡¯t know what to say, you can just keep silent. I don¡¯t want you...¡± Xiao Yao paused and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Forget it. You can do whatever you¡¯d like.¡± Then he continued to walk ahead. He Wanyi looked at his back, pursed her lips and clenched her hands. She asked herself in her heart, ¡°He Wanyi, why do the brave, proud you be so weak and useless in front of Xiao Yao? Why do you turn yourself into a turtle and retreat into your shell?¡± Seeing He Wanyi still standing still, Xiao Yao stopped, looked back at He Wanyi and then at his watch. ¡°I only have an hour. Do you mind having dinner with me?¡± He Wanyi paused and then ran up to him, nodding hard. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yao smiled and He Wanyi suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about some other topics.¡± Xiao Yao paused, looked at her and smiled. ¡°As you wish.¡± He Wanyi smiled. ¡°Are you avable tonight?¡± Chapter 462 - Families

Chapter 462: Families

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°I¡¯m going to a dinner party with someone tonight.¡± Xiao Yao answered. He Wanyi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she smiled heartily. Her face shone with that beautiful smile. She asked Xiao Yao, ¡°Then after the dinner party?¡± Xiao Yao paused. ¡°I¡¯m taking a ne to go back to China. Then I¡¯ll have half a month¡¯s holiday.¡± ¡°Can you go to the cinema with me after that dinner party? He Wanyi asked and clenched her hands. She was so nervous that she pursed her lips hard. Xiao Yao didn¡¯t expect He Wanyi would say this. He paused and nodded. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind my boredom.¡± ¡°Of course not. Let¡¯s go for dinner first and then you go to the dinner party.¡± He Wanyi said happily as if lifted a heavy load from her mind and skittered ahead. Gazing at her back, Xiao Yao nodded as if he had made an important decision and then caught up with her. ... The first thing Tang Xi did when she came back to City A was to have a sound sleep to counter jetg. She had been sleeping for a continuous twenty-four hours. When she woke up, Xiao Jing had gone to hispany and there was only Xiao Sa at home. He stayed at home because he would send Tang Xi to school. Tang Xi stretched herself and worked out before she went downstairs. Xiao Sa had prepared breakfast for her. Seeing her, he jested, ¡°President Xiao, you must be so tired these days. Come on, have some food. This is the love breakfast I specially prepared for you.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and walked up. When she saw the abalone congee and appetizers on the table, she felt warmth well up in her heart. She rushed up to give Xiao Sa a hug. ¡°Sa, it¡¯s so nice of you. I really missed Chinese food when I was in Paris. I must give you a thumbs up 360 times for this great abalone congee.¡± Xiao Sa patted her back with a smile. ¡°Yourpany made a hit this time. The Queen almost upies the most searched hashtag list on the Microblog. I think the celebrities must be rushing to buy yourpany¡¯s clothes!¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t gone to mypany. Today I¡¯m going to my school first before I go to mypany.¡± ¡°I guess many shopping malls will rush to invite you to open a store in their malls.¡± Xiao Sa said, filled a bowl of abalone congee for her and then filled one for himself. He sat down opposite to Tang Xi and the two began to eat the congee. Just then, the door was pushed open. Tang Xi nced back but saw no onee in, so she continued eating the congee. Xiao Sa looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°It should be Yan. He wanted toe to see youst night, but I refused and told him you were sleeping.¡± As he guessed, Xiao Yan came in, in a formal suit and carrying a briefcase. When he spotted Tang Xi, a faint smile appeared on his always expressionless face. ¡°Rourou, did you sleep well?¡± Tang Xi nodded and greeted him. ¡°Why are you here, Yan?¡± ¡°You don¡¯te home, so I can onlye here.¡± Xiao Yan took a look at Xiao Sa who ignored his stare and continued with his congee. Xiao Yan didn¡¯t mind his attitude. He came to the kitchen, took a bowl and a pair of chopsticks for himself and filled himself a bowl of congee. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°I was too sleepy when I came back yesterday, so I went home with Jing.¡± Xiao Sa grunted in response and sat beside Xiao Sa. ¡°I¡¯ll have to attend a meeting soon, so I can¡¯t send you to school today. But I¡¯ll pick you up from yourpany to our mansion at nine pm. Mom and Dad have been missing you much these days. I knew you were busy, so I stopped them from calling you so as not to disturb you.¡± Xiao Sa nodded hard. ¡°Yes, go to see them. They kept nagging about you, which almost drove me crazy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tang Xi thought Sa must exaggerate it. ¡°You can ask him.¡± Xiao Sa raised his chin at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan took a look at Tang Xi. ¡°What he said is true.¡± Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°Okay, but I remembered I called home every day when I was in Paris.¡± After the breakfast, Tang Xi went upstairs to wash up. Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Sa. ¡°Can you be in charge of thework security of the Xiao¡¯s?¡± Xiao Sa raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yan. ¡°Are you giving this job to me?¡± He remembered the Xiao¡¯s Group usually signed contracts with professionalwork securitypanies. Why did he suddenly give this job to him? Did he... want to keep the goodies within the family? Xiao Yan sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs and looked at Xiao Sa with a solemn face as if he was negotiating with his business partner. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to upgrade yourpany? Although the games industry is booming, you have to expand your business. I happen to hear that you want to enter thework security market.¡± Xiao Sa nodded. ¡°Yes, I do have a n.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Sa. ¡°As a Xiao¡¯s shareholder, you should make your own contribution to thepany. Since you can do this job, why should I bother to find some otherpany?¡± So he gave him this job not because he was his family but because he wanted to exploit hisbor! Xiao Sa looked at Xiao Yan. ¡°You greedy capitalist!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all for thepany.¡± Xiao Yan stood up with a smile, and patted Xiao Sa¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to thepany. Come to thepany and talk to me when you¡¯re free. The Xiao¡¯s Group is also yourpany. You can¡¯t just... leave it to me.¡± When Tang Xi changed and went downstairs, Xiao Yan had left. Xiao Sa copsed on the sofa and looked desperate. Tang Xi came up to him and asked Xiao Sa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sa?¡± ¡°Xiao Yan is a vampire!¡± Xiao Sa growled and stood up. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Sa. ¡°Did he ask you to fix thework for the Xiao¡¯s?¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± Tang Xi shrugged, threw her school bag to him and went to change shoes. ¡°It¡¯s easy to guess. What are you good at? and what does the Xiao¡¯s need now?¡± Xiao Sa sighed and looked at the handbag in his hand. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel that mybor is being exploited by both of you?¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Sa and said with a smile, ¡°You can refuse me. Ah Liang will send me to school.¡± She nced at a car through the window and cracked a smile. Chapter 463 - You Hurt My Feeling! Chapter 463: You Hurt My Feeling! Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Sa felt as if he had been punched in the face when he saw Qiao Liang climb out of the car. The corners of his eyes twitched and he growled at Tang Xi. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that he would send you to school?! I waited for you for so long! And now I still have to see you two y lovey dovey!¡± Tang Xi shrugged and looked at him innocently. ¡°I didn¡¯t see his car just now, nor did he tell me he woulde, so I didn¡¯t know indeed.¡± ¡°Get out of my face.¡± Xiao Sa said, threw Tang Xi¡¯s schoolbag to Qiao Liang and drove away. Seeing Xiao Sa leave angrily, Tang Xi burst intoughter. Then she came up to Qiao Liang and took his hand. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I want to send you to school.¡± Qiao Liang threw her schoolbag on to the back seat and opened the car door for her. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°I slept for twenty-four hours and had two bowls of abalone congee. Now I feel so energetic.¡± Tang Xi got into the car and asked him, ¡°How about you? Did you sleep well?¡± The dark circles on Qiao Liang¡¯s face were not as clear as they usually were. Qiao Liang nodded and fastened the seat belt for her, saying, ¡°I just got news from Paris. The Qin Family people have tried every possible means they can to get Qin Xinying out. What do you think about this?¡± Tang Xi frowned. She had almost forgotten about Qin Xinying. She pondered and turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s alright. We don¡¯t have to do anything. After all, even if she is judged to be guilty, she won¡¯t stay in jail for long.¡± Qin Xinying nodded. ¡°Qin Xinying might go back to China in about a month. Can you ept this?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Tang Xi rested her chin on her palm and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can solve Qin Xinying in one stroke, but...¡± Tang Xi straightened up and looked ahead expressionlessly. ¡°It will demoralize me if my enemy is too easy to beat, so let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± When she reached the school, she suddenly didn¡¯t feel like continuing to waste time in school. At first, she did need a diploma, and then she got interested in school life, but now she was getting busy. She just wanted to finish school life as soon as possible. Now she had to shuttle between the capital and City A, and at the same time tried to seed in the entertainment circle. She would only be getting busier and wouldn¡¯t have time for school... but there were still months before the college entrance examination... It seemed that she needed to talk to the head teacher about this issue. However, to her surprise, as soon as she entered the ssroom, the students all fell into silence. Tang Xi walked towards her seat when she heard some students whispering. ¡°Xiao Rou tricked Mr. Pu into agreeing to her leave, so she could go to Paris, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t go abroad for treatment, but to act as the model.¡± ¡°Well, she can act as a model after receiving treatment. Besides, it doesn¡¯t affect her study.¡± ¡°Yes, she can be a model because she is hot. Not everyone has such a pretty face.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not important. What matters is that she is the endorser of the Magic Butterfly perfume! I had been wondering who that gorgeous endorser was. It turns out that it¡¯s her! Did she publicize her real identity because she wants to enter the entertainment circle?¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s like a legend. Just several months ago, she is still in the countryside! But now she has be the endorser of Magic Butterfly perfume. By the way, wasn¡¯t that TVmercial released months ago? So she shot that TVmercial shortly after she came back to her family?¡± Tang Xi sat down on her seat when Ning Ke came over and said to her with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve watched the video my brother sent to me. You looked beautiful that day.¡± Tang Xi took a look at Ning Ke. ¡°Thanks.¡± Ning Ke put a notebook on the desk, saying, ¡°These are the notes on the lessons we have taken these days. You can have a look at them.¡± Tang Xi looked at the notebook and felt warmth in her heart. Although she didn¡¯t like being chased after by him, what he did was not annoying. She smiled at Ning Ke. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll carefully read it.¡± Then she picked up the notebook and began to read it. Looking at them, Peng Yu snorted and said, ¡°Stop pretending. You even lied so you could skip sses.¡± Tang Xi ignored her and continued to read the notebook. After reading several pages, she knew what the teachers had taught. She put away the notebook and took out the textbook, thinking about how to persuade Mr. Pu to agree to her directly taking the college entry examination without attending sses. Peng Yu hated Tang Xi because she didn¡¯t study much but her grades were better than hers, which made her look like a fool. She couldn¡¯t help mocking, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like school, why do you stille here? Just get the hell out of our school! Now you¡¯re famous. It would be easy for you to make money!¡± Tang Xi nced at Peng Yu, frowned and coldly said, ¡°You are just like an annoying fly. Do you know you are being noisy?¡± Peng Yu was angered by her words. She red at Tang Xi harshly. ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re being noisy!¡± Tang Xi took a look at her with a straight face. ¡°Don¡¯t be a nuisance. Can you see I don¡¯t want to talk to you? Why don¡¯t you just shut up and leave me alone? Trust me, being a nuisance is not good for you.¡± ¡°Stop preaching at me!¡± Peng Yu jumped up and red at Tang Xi hatefully. Tang Xi sneered. ¡°Then don¡¯t mess with me.¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk to this Peng Yu, but she kept provoking her! ¡°Don¡¯t give me that attitude because you have rich father!¡± Peng Yu stared at Tang Xi and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a b*tch...¡± ¡°Peng Yu, shut up!¡± Pu Guoqing heard her words when he walked into the ssroom. He looked at Pu Guoqing coldly. ¡°It¡¯s ss time. Don¡¯t quarrel with your ssmate! Sit down and concentrate on your studying.¡± ¡°And Tang Xi,e out please.¡± Peng Yu was about to defend herself, but when she heard Pu Guoqing¡¯s words, she gloated, took a nce at Tang Xi and sat down. Ignoring her smug stare, Tang Xi got up and walked outside. Chapter 464 - What A Clown

Chapter 464: What A Clown

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi followed Pu Guoqing out of the ssroom. Thetter looked back at Tang Xi and frowned. Tang Xi walked up to him and asked, ¡°Mr. Pu, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°How were the results of your physical examination?¡± Pu Guoqing looked at Tang Xi and asked. To be honest, he doubted whether Xiao Rou did go to Paris for a physical check. Maybe she just made an excuse to skip sses. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. She had known that Mr. Pu would ask her about this matter. Fortunately, she had been prepared... Tang Xi smiled and handed a document that was written in French to Pu Guoqing. ¡°This is my physical check report.¡± Fortunately, Qiao Liang had prepared this document for her, so she was not afraid of being cross-examined by Pu Guoqing. Pu Guoqing read the report written in French and the corner of his eyes twitched. He took a deep look at Tang Xi and put away the report, asking, ¡°Do you n to enter the entertainment circle?¡± Tang Xi gave him a questioning look. ¡°Why are you asking me this question, Mr. Pu?¡± ¡°If you enter the entertainment circle, your studies will be affected.¡± Pu Guoqing looked at Tang Xi and said sincerely, ¡°I know you¡¯re smart and have good grades, but you¡¯re going to take the college entrance examination. Are you sure you can be enrolled by a good college if you put studying aside?¡± Tang Xi frowned but felt warm in the heart. So Mr. Pu was worried about her future? She didn¡¯t expect he was so nice to her. They had only met several times... In fact, most teachers were like him and Mr. He who always worried about their students. There weren¡¯t many teachers like Cao Aiqian. Seeing Tang Xi remain silent, Pu Guoqing thought she didn¡¯t take his words to her heart, so he continued, ¡°I think you¡¯re smart enough to enter the best colleges in China, even the Capital University, but if you enter the entertainment circle, you won¡¯t have much time for study. Then you may not be able to...¡± He paused and continued. ¡°I know your family loves you very much and hope you can have a bright future. You don¡¯t want to let them down, right?¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked up at Pu Guoqing. ¡°Mr. Pu, don¡¯t worry about me. Many stars don¡¯t dy their studies. As far as I know, the three boys of a very hot idol group have all entered good colleges. I think I won¡¯t have any problem in studying.¡± Seeing Pu Guoqing frown, Tang Xi chuckled. ¡°I know Mr. Pu said this for my own good, but I have my own dreams. Many people look down upon me, but I want to prove myself with my own strength. As the saying goes, the best counterattack is to reach the height your enemy can never reach.¡± ¡°Then tell me about your n.¡± Pu Guoqing had guessed that Xiao Rou wouldn¡¯t show up in school much from now on. ¡°I¡¯ll still go to ss, but you know, I¡¯m busy, so... But don¡¯t worry, Mr. Pu, I want to enter the Department of Movie and Television of University A, so I won¡¯t give up on my studies, and I¡¯m confident that...¡± Tang Xi said and looked back at Peng Yu who looked at them from time to time, and said with a smile, ¡°I can get the first ce in City A in the college entrance examination.¡± Pu Guoqing paused. Really? She would get the first ce in City A in the college entrance examination? Was she kidding? There would be tens of thousands of students attending the college entrance examination, and she said she would get the first ce? He looked at Tang Xi and asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Tang Xi smiled and said firmly, ¡°Mr. Pu, do I look like I¡¯m kidding to you?¡± She was confident she could make it. Although she still needed to work atposition subject, she was sure she could reach this goal! As she had made up her mind, Pu Guoqing didn¡¯t speak anymore. He took a look at his watch and let her go into the ssroom. Tang Xi entered the ssroom. When she walked past Ning Ke, he stood up and asked her with concern, ¡°Xiao Rou, are you alright?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mr. Pu just asked me about my study n. I guaranteed him that I would get the first ce in City A in the college entry examination, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.¡± The other students were in an uproar when they heard her words. A male student whistled. ¡°Xiao Rou, we wait for your good news.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, don¡¯t let us down.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°If I get first ce in City A, the overall grades of our ss will go up. Then how will you reward me?¡± She was just joking because the overall grades of this ss were already the best in the school. Someone immediately answered, ¡°We¡¯ll treat you to a meal or reward you anything else. You can just name it!¡± They were joking too. Tang Xiughed. ¡°I like seafood. I want you to catch fresh seafood for me in the sea.¡± ¡°You are just courting people¡¯s favor with ptrap!¡± The harmonious atmosphere was ruined by Peng Yu¡¯s disdainful voice. She sneered resentfully. ¡°You are such a clown!¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, walked up to Peng Yu and looked down at her. ¡°What you just said is a personal attack to me. Apologize!¡± Peng Yu nced at Tang Xi disdainfully and turned her eyes to the book in her hand. Tang Xi sneered. ¡°Did you do these things because of Xiao Jinning? Your sister is her friend, right? Your family used to benefit a lot from your sister¡¯s rtionship with Xiao Jinning. Now she was put in jail and all these benefits have gone, so you hate me?¡± Seeing Peng Yu¡¯s face grow darker and darker, Tang Xi sneered again. ¡°It seems that my guess is right. You nder and attack me repeatedly. Do you think I will justugh it away?¡± She had had 008 investigate this Peng Yu. Her sister, Peng Xue, was a starlet in Shengda Entertainment and a sidekick of Xiao Jinning. Xiao Jinning used to give her many benefits because she always fawned on her. After Xiao Jinning was kicked out of the Xiao Family and then put into jail, Peng Xue lost her job, so as Peng Xue¡¯s sister, Peng Yu¡¯s life was affected too... And... Tang Xi stared at Peng Yu and gave her a cold smile. ¡°Did you enter this school because you were helped by Xiao Jinning? or Liu Chengyu?¡± Peng Yu scowled, ¡°Bullshit!¡± ¡°You know what I said is true!¡± Tang Xi said coldly, ¡°As far as I know, your grades are not that good, although you work very hard...¡± ¡°Xiao Rou!¡± ¡°Peng Yu!¡± Without giving her a chance to continue, Tang Xi said harshly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t respect me, I don¡¯t have to respect you. Since you provoke me repeatedly, it will be rude if I don¡¯t pay you back in kind!¡± Chapter 465 - Got What She Deserved

Chapter 465: Got What She Deserved

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Although she was a nice person, she was definitely not a doormat. She had been enduring this Peng Yu for a long time, but she just didn¡¯t stop. Now she has to teach her a lesson! Lin Ru terminated the contract with Peng Xue because of Xiao Jinning, but it was still possible for her to resume the contract with her after her memory about this matter finally faded away, but now... she would stop Lin Ru from resuming the contract with Peng Xue, because she didn¡¯t want to make trouble for herself! Peng Yu stared at Tang Xi, pursed her lips and was about to speak, when Tang Xi said with a frown, ¡°No one else knows you better than yourself. Don¡¯t y innocent in front of me, and don¡¯t force me to speak out about what you have done. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid no school will ept you, let alone this school!¡± Peng Yu not onlycked talent in study, but also cheated in examinations many times, even including the entrance examination to this school. If she exposed what Peng Yu did, thetter wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this school anymore! Peng Yu didn¡¯t take Tang Xi¡¯s words seriously. Her sister was a good friend of Xiao Jinning, so she knew a lot about Xiao Rou. As far as she knew, Xiao Hongli and his family treated Xiao Rou well, but Xiao Rou¡¯s biological parents didn¡¯t like her! So she sneered. ¡°You¡¯re just ndering me! Xiao Rou, show us the evidence and prove what you said about me! Otherwise, I swear I will make you regret it!¡± She didn¡¯t think Xiao Rou had any proof. Xiao Rou just said these words to threaten her! Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and gave a meaningful smile to the smug Peng Yu. Irritated by her disdainful smile, Peng Yu narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Xiao Rou, can¡¯t you hear me? Show the evidence or take back what you said! Don¡¯t give me this look, which makes me sick!¡± Tang Xi certainly had the proof. She had, had 008 keep the evidence, but she never wanted to show the evidence to the students. She just wanted Peng Yu to leave her alone. However, Peng Yu kept pushing her. In this case... she had no choice but to show the evidence. Tang Xi folded her arms in front of her chest, looking calmly at Peng Yu and then at the other students, asking with a smile, ¡°Are you sure? Won¡¯t you regret forcing me to show the evidence? Peng Yu, you¡¯d better give it a second thought. After all, what has been done can¡¯t be undone. If you apologize to me now, I¡¯ll forget about this matter.¡± ¡°Haha, stop bluffing!¡± Peng Yuughed smugly, then stared at her in disdain and coldly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence, do you? You¡¯re just ndering me!¡± Then she straightened and said harshly, ¡°A straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe. Come on, just show the evidence!¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and some students who were in good terms with Peng Yu began to speak... ¡°Yes, Xiao Rou, just show us the evidence. You can¡¯t just say bad words about Peng Yu but didn¡¯t show us the evidence!¡± ¡°Yes, we may take Yuyu the wrong way because of your words. You¡¯d better show us the evidence. Otherwise, we will think you¡¯re ndering her.¡± Tang Xi looked at these people, smiled and nced at Peng Yu who looked smug. Then she saw Ning Ke looking at her in worry. Tang Xi smiled at him to signal him that she was alright. Seeing this smile, Ning Ke finally had the courage to stand up. He came up and shielded Tang Xi behind, whispering to her, ¡°Since she wants to see the evidence, just show them. After all, you won¡¯t be the one to lose face.¡± He said these words because he believed that Xiao Rou had evidence about the wrong deeds that Peng Yu had done. She didn¡¯t want to show them just because she was nice and didn¡¯t want Peng Yu to be expelled out of the school... but it seemed that Peng Yu didn¡¯t appreciate her kindness, so she¡¯d better just show the evidence. Tang Xi looked helplessly at Ning Ke. This boy is just like his brother who always trusts his friends unconditionally. Then... she took out a pile of photos and a disc from her drawer and threw them onto the table... ¡°These are the evidence you want. Have a look. I think soon the principal and teachers of our school will know what Peng Yu has done. Perhaps she won¡¯t be able to stay in school anymore.¡± Tang Xi gave a cold smile and sat down. Not expecting Tang Xi tp show the evidence, Peng Yu scowled. When she was thinking whether she should take a look at the stuff, Ning Ke had picked up the photos and began to leaf over them. After a short while, he snorted and threw the photos back to the table. ¡°How did you have the nerve to be ourmissary in charge of studies?! It turns out that you cheated on almost every single exam.¡± Hearing his words, Peng Yu turned pale. She had been very careful when she cheated in exams. Even her parents didn¡¯t know this. Where did Xiao Rou get these photos?! How could this be possible! She leafed over the photos in panic and her face grew increasingly pale. Seeing her panicked look, the students were in an uproar, ¡°Did she really cheat? Look at her face.¡± ¡°Tut, she makes me sick. She always pretends to be high-hearted. It turns out that she is this kind of person! Cheater!¡± ¡°Yes, she is disgusting. Although my grades are not that good, I never cheat!¡± The student who always camest in exams said disdainfully. Of course, even the worst students in ss A had much better grades than those in other sses. Chapter 466 - Reaped What She Sowed

Chapter 466: Reaped What She Sowed

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°These photos are not real! You photoshopped them!¡± Peng Yu red ferociously at Tang Xi and screamed, ¡°You purposely photoshopped these photos to set me up!¡± Tang Xi turned up the corners of her mouth, took a look at Peng Yu and chuckled. ¡°Whatever, but how can you exin about the videos? Don¡¯t tell me I disguised as you and cheated in those exams!¡± Peng Yu was speechless. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Now you must reap what you sowed.¡± ¡°Xiao Rou, you purposely provoked me into asking you for evidence, so that you can just take this stuff out, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Peng Yu red at Tang Xi with bloodshot eyes as if she was going to swallow her alive. Tang Xi looked at her and shook her head. ¡°Do you know how ugly you look right now? Go find a mirror and look at yourself in the mirror.¡± ¡°Xiao Rou! I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Peng Yu suddenly pounced at Tang Xi. Thetter tried to dodge her but it was toote. She fell over to the ground and the corner of the table cut arge wound in her arm. Tang Xi immediately felt a sharp pain! God, she was injured again! Damn Peng Yu, look what she had done! Qiao Liang wouldn¡¯t let her go out alone again! ¡°Ah!¡± Someone screamed. ¡°What did you do?!¡± Ning Ke rushed up and pushed Peng Yu away. Blood flowed out of that wound and dyed Tang Xi¡¯s clothes red. Seeing this scene, Ning Ke flew into a rage. He coldly stared at Peng Yu and reached out to help Tang Xi stand up. Tang Xi wanted to stand up only to find she couldn¡¯t move because her feet were stuck in the chair... She clenched her teeth to bear the ache and took a look at Ning Ke, saying feebly, ¡°I can¡¯t stand up. Can you pass me my cell phone?¡± Peng Yu was stunned and froze there. Ning Ke hurriedly handed Tang Xi¡¯s cell phone to her. She took the cell phone over and forced a smile at Ning Ke. ¡°Can you get me the school doctor to stop the bleeding?¡± She could feel this wound was very deep. If the bleeding couldn¡¯t be stopped in time, she might bleed to death before she got to the hospital, so the first priority was to stop the bleeding. Ning Ke hurriedly nodded, but he was worried about Tang Xi¡¯s safety if he left her alone here. He looked around at the other students who froze in shock, and shouted, ¡°Come on, call the school doctor over!¡± A student reacted the fastest and ran out as quickly as he could. At this time, the school monitor hurried in, shouting, ¡°Mr. Pu hase! Mr. Pu hase!¡± The other students quickly made way for Pu Guoqing. He rushed in only to see therge pool of blood on the ground. He widened his eyes and hurriedly asked the students to get Tang Xi¡¯s feet out of the chair. Then he took a look at Tang Xi¡¯s table that had a sharp corner. Tang Xi was injured by this corner. Tang Xi looked at Pu Guoqing and pursed her lips. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Pu.¡± Pu Guoqing looked at Tang Xi and then at Peng Yu, feeling a bit guilty. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have let Xiao Rou be Peng Yu¡¯s deskmate. Tang Xi knew what he was thinking of, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She took over the tissue Ning Ke handed to her and covered the wound with it, trying to stop the blood from flowing. Soon the tissue was soaked with blood, and a man rushed into the ssroom. When he saw how miserable Tang Xi looked, he squatted down in front of her anxiously, asking with care, ¡°Rourou, are you alright?¡± It was Liu Chengyu. Tang Xi looked at him in surprise and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°How can you be fine? You lost so much blood! Let me send you to the hospital.¡± Liu Chengyu said and carried Tang Xi up from the ground. Tang Xi gave him a surprised look. Liu Chengyu carried Tang Xi and felt his heart was aching. Why was she so skinny?...she was as light as a feather... Tang Xi said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve called my second brother.¡± Liu Chengyu looked at Tang Xi aggrievedly. She is refusing him. He said, ¡°You should go to the hospital first since you¡¯re badly injured. You don¡¯t have time to wait for Xiao Sa toe.¡± Then he took a look at Pu Guoqing and said seriously, ¡°I want an exnation from you. And I hope the one who did this to Xiao Rou to get the punishment she deserves.¡± Then he walked towards outside, carrying Tang Xi in his arms. Ning Ke caught up with him and tried to stop him. ¡°We¡¯ve called the school doctor over. Let him stop the bleeding for Xiao Rou first.¡± Liu Chengyu just wanted to take Tang Xi away, but when he looked at the wound on Tang Xi¡¯s arm, he knew the blood vessel in her arm had been injured. He dared not risk her life, so he let the school doctor dressed her wound first and then took her away from the school. Tang Xi¡¯s arm wasn¡¯t the only part of her body that was injured but also her feet. It really hurt, so she didn¡¯t stop Liu Chengyu from taking her to the hospital. She just wanted this pain to be relieved. Pu Guoqing looked at the pool of blood and asked coldly, ¡°Can anybody tell me what happened just now?!¡± Peng Yu pursed her lips and remained silent, so did the other students. Pu Guoqing¡¯s face grew darker and he shouted angrily, ¡°This is a crime of intentional injury! If Xiao Rou lodges awsuit, you will be held criminally liable! You¡¯re already 18 and deemed as adults byw! You have to be liable for what you¡¯ve done!¡± Peng Yu still remained silent. Just then, the monitor said in a low voice, ¡°Well...¡± He told Pu Guoqing exactly what happened just now. Pu Guoqing was angry. What he hated most was students¡¯ cheating in exams. This Peng Yu cheated in exams and left evidence. After being exposed by Xiao Rou, she even injured the former! How could he allow this?! ¡°What happened?!¡± The principal walked into the ssroom angrily. He was having a meeting with the school leaders, but then he received a call from Mr. Xiao. How could this ridiculous thing happen in his school?! Peng Yu looked at the principal desperately and tears dropped down from her eyes. She shouldn¡¯t have gone against that woman. She was so insidious. Since she appeared, Xiao Jinning was gradually pushed into the abyss by her and ended up being locked in jail, and even her sister was fired. Why was she so stupid as to go against this woman... Chapter 467 - I’ve already Fallen for a Man

Chapter 467: I¡¯ve already Fallen for a Man

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Now she ended up in this woman¡¯s hand too! She might be kicked out of the school and other schools wouldn¡¯t ept her. Most importantly, she might be put in jail for pushing her! Didn¡¯t Sister say Xiao Jinning was sentenced because she pushed Xiao Rou? What should she do now? Flop... Everyone else looked in astonishment at Peng Yu who got on her knees. Pu Guoqing came up and pulled Peng Yu up from the ground, but Peng Yu knelt down again. She looked up at Pu Guoqing pitifully and begged, ¡°Mr. Pu, I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I was wrong! Please forgive me! Please intercede for me to let me continue studying at the school and have the chance to take the college entrance exam! I swear I won¡¯t make trouble for you anymore!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve cheated, you can¡¯t stay in school anymore!¡± Before Pu Guoqing said anything, the principal had said coldly, ¡°Besides, you injured your ssmate. I won¡¯t tolerate such behavior! School is a ce to learn knowledge, not a ce for you to correct your mistakes. Now, pack up and leave school. I¡¯ll notify your family to pick you up!¡± ¡°Why?! If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Rou, I wouldn¡¯t have done something like this!¡± Peng Yu stared at the principal angrily and yelled, ¡°You punish me so harshly because her family is powerful, don¡¯t you?! If Xiao Rou didn¡¯t have a powerful background, will you still be so nervous in regards to matters about her?!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Pu Guoqing shouted coldly, ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?!¡± The principal looked at Peng Yu and sneered. ¡°You just said you were wrong, didn¡¯t you? But now you finally speak your real mind. We encouragepetition among the students, but not vicious ones. You are jealous of Xiao Rou because her grades are better than you, so you picked on her, made trouble for her and even injured her! And you still think you¡¯re justified?¡± Peng Yu was speechless. She moved her lips but didn¡¯t speak. The principal didn¡¯t want to give her any chance. This student was just like a rotten apple and education wouldn¡¯t work for her anymore! So he simply said, ¡°I¡¯ll report what you did to the Education Bureau. Now please leave our school!¡± ¡°Are you trying to force me to die?!¡± Peng Yu screamed and rushed to a window. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± Ning Ke hastened to catch her and dragged her to the principal. He said to the principal with a straight face, ¡°Principal, I think you¡¯d better find someone to guard this crazy woman. If she jumps down from here, she may kill innocent passers-by. You don¡¯t want to see that happen, do you?¡± Peng Yu, ¡°...¡± Oh, how she wanted to kill Ning Ke! Pu Guoqing looked at Ning Ke and then at the principal. In the end, he said helplessly, ¡°Well...¡± ¡°Mr. Pu, as a teacher, you should be fair. Don¡¯t waste your kindness on a person who doesn¡¯t deserve it. I¡¯m doing this for her good. Since she has injured her ssmate, she has to be punished!¡± The principal said, took out his cell phone to call the director of discipline and asked him to send Peng Yu home. On the way to the hospital, Tang Xi was sitting beside Liu Chengyu awkwardly. To be frank, she wasn¡¯t quite familiar with this Liu Chengyu. After Liu Chengyu found out about Xiao Jinning¡¯s true colors, he hade to apologize to her and asked her whether she could be his girlfriend, but she rejected. They hardly met since then. To her surprise, they met again in such an embarrassing situation and he had offered to take her to a hospital... ¡°Why were you in school?¡± Tang Xi tried to find a topic because she couldn¡¯t bear the embarrassing atmosphere anymore. Besides, Liu Chengyu had been staring at her... She shouldn¡¯t have let him take her to a hospital. She¡¯d rather endure the pain than this awkward situation... Besides, even if her wound was treated in the hospital, the pain wouldn¡¯t be gone... Oh, now she really regretted it! Looking at Tang Xi¡¯s face, Liu Chengyu could guess what she was thinking. He pursed his lips in disappointment but still answered with a smile, ¡°I had something to tend to in the school.¡± He surely wouldn¡¯t tell Tang Xi that he was in the school because he wanted toe across her after he came to know that she hade back from Paris. He had to admit that he fell head over heels in love with her. It turned out that she was the endorser of Magic Butterfly perfume of OLSpany, and now she was also the endorser of a new fashion brand. He had watched the video about her in the Microblog. She was like a real queen and so stunningly beautiful. Now he couldn¡¯t give up on her. So he must try harder to get her heart and marry her, his real fiancee. Hearing his words, Tang Xi took a look at him. ¡°Did I dy your business?¡± Then she said, ¡°You can leave me in the hospital and I can handle it myself. Don¡¯t dy your work.¡± ¡°That affair has been solved.¡± Liu Chengyu was disappointed to hear her words and forced a smile. ¡°Besides, even if it hasn¡¯t been solved, I can¡¯t just leave you in the hospital. If I do that, my mother and Aunt Lin will kill me.¡± Tang Xi smiled politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you.¡± She didn¡¯t like him, but he was the son of her mother¡¯s good friend, and his mother was such a nice person. She didn¡¯t want to make Xi Luoxian sad, so she was still polite to him. As Tang Xi didn¡¯t reject him anymore, Liu Chengyu smiled happily. ¡°Not at all. That¡¯s what I should do.¡± Tang Xi was speechless and Liu Chengyu suddenly said, ¡°I know what I do might be disturbing to you, but Rourou, we can still be friends even if we can¡¯t be lovers. And I¡¯ll always be waiting for you...¡± ¡°Liu Chengyu.¡± Tang Xi looked straight at Liu Chengyu and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re a good man, but I have to tell you that we will never be lovers, not because of your rtionship with Xiao Jinning. I know you¡¯re also a victim and not to me. We won¡¯t be together because... I¡¯ve already fallen for a man.¡± Liu Chengyu froze and gazed deeply at Tang Xi. At this time, the car had arrived at Lin¡¯an Hospital. Liu Chengyu took back his gaze and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not the right time to talk about this matter. Have your wound treated first.¡± Liu Chengyu got out of the car and opened the car door. When he was going to carry Tang Xi out of the car, a man came up and pulled him aside. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Liu Chengyu frowned and looked at the man. It was Xiao Sa. He quickly carried Tang Xi out of the car. At the very moment Tang Xi saw Xiao Sa, she smiled in relief. Chapter 468 - Poor Little Xixi

Chapter 468: Poor Little Xixi

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee To be honest, she didn¡¯t want Liu Chengyu to apany her to the hospital. Although she was very extroverted when she was with her friends, she just wanted to hide in her shell like a turtle when she was with people who she didn¡¯t like. And Liu Chengyu happened to fall into the second category. So she was quite relieved to see Xiao Sa appear. ¡°Sa, there you are!¡± Tang Xi put her uninjured arm around Xiao Sa¡¯s neck Xiao Sa took a worried look at her and pursed his lips. ¡°How did you get injured? What happened?¡± He said and carried Tang Xi upstairs. Before Tang Xi answered, he took a look at Liu Chengyu, saying, ¡°Thank you for bringing my sister to the hospital. We¡¯ll deal with the follow-up by ourselves. Bye.¡± Liu Chengyu who wanted to stay frowned and Tang Xi also looked at him. ¡°Yes, my second brother will take care of me. You can leave now. Thank you.¡± Liu Chengyu could only nod. ¡°Okay, take a good rest. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I¡¯ll uphold justice for you.¡± He paused, gazed at Tang Xi and said with guilt, ¡°After all, you were injured because of me.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. After he left, Xiao Sa asked Tang Xi with doubt, ¡°Were you injured because you fought with some other girl for this Liu Chengyu?¡± The more he thought about it, the more he felt it possible. Because the first one she called was not Xiao Jing but him, and Xiao Jing was Qiao Liang¡¯s good friend! He had to admit that Rourou was on better terms with Jing than with him, so... Tang Xi paused and looked at Xiao Sa in surprise. And then she blinked and burst intoughter. Xiao Sa gave her a questioning look and Tang Xi saidughing, ¡°Sa, what are you talking about? How could I fight with other girls for Liu Chengyu?! He is merely a stranger to me.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Xiao Sa put Tang Xi on the sickbed and a surgeon had arrived to put stitches into her wound. Xiao Sa asked Tang Xi and took a look at the surgeon. Thetter got what he meant and nodded. At the very moment that Tang Xi didn¡¯t pay attention, he cut off Tang Xi¡¯s sleeve and injected the anesthetic into her arm. Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry when she suddenly felt a pain. ¡°My ssmate¡¯s sister is Xiao Jinning¡¯s sidekick, so she got angry at me and attacked me. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Tang Xi said and looked at the surgeon who was dressing her wound. ¡°Doctor, please be gentle. It really hurts!¡± ¡°Hurts?¡± A cold voice suddenly rang. Tang Xi immediately raised her head only to see Qiao Liang¡¯s cold face. She knew she was doomed! But she didn¡¯t even tell Xiao Jing about this matter. How did Qiao Liange to know this?! Thinking of a possibility, Tang Xi turned her eyes to Xiao Sa who touched his own nose awkwardly. ¡°In fact, I was with him when you called me.¡± He was with Qiao Liang? Why? Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang when Xiao Jing hurried in, saying, ¡°That girl called Peng Yu has been expelled from the school. She won¡¯t be able to get any chances in China anymore. Her parents may try to send her abroad, but unfortunately, we won¡¯t give her this chance...¡± Tang Xi still frowned from the pain of anesthetic injection. When Qiao Liang saw her painful look, his inner anger immediately disappeared and his heart began to ache for her. He rushed up and hugged Tang Xi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Tang Xi was a bit guilty to see Qiao Liang worry about her, so she whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to get myself hurt. I just failed to dodge her attack. Please don¡¯t be angry at me.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were injured?¡± Qiao Liang took a look at the surgeon¡¯s movement, frowned and tried to divert Tang Xi¡¯s attention. Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang timidly and pursed her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to be angry.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to be angry? ¡°Let me know no matter what happens to you in the future, okay? Otherwise, I will be angry indeed.¡± Qiao Liang gazed at her and lowered his voice. ¡°Understood?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hey, you two are being too high-profile! We are still here!¡± Xiao Jing couldn¡¯t bear that the two of them began to y lovey-dovey again! He shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll call the police if you keep being like this.¡± ¡°Ouch...¡± Tang Xi frowned and looked at the surgeon. ¡°Doctor, why does it hurt so much...¡± ¡°Well, your wound is really deep, so...¡± The surgeon coughed and exined calmly. ... In Peng Yu¡¯s home, a middle-aged man pped her and growled, ¡°Stupid! Your sister is stupid, so is you! How dare you mess with the Miss of the Xiao Family? You should curry favor with her instead of going against her! Now you ruined your own future. Don¡¯t count on me to save you!¡± ¡°Sister was fired because of that woman. She ruined our lives. How can you say I should curry favor with her?!¡± Peng Yu covered her face with a hand and stared at her father angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t regret what I did! The only thing I regret is that I didn¡¯t kill that woman!¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡± The man pped her again. ¡°Are you insane? If you kill her, we all have to die!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± A middle-aged woman who had been sitting at the side and supporting her forehead with her hand suddenly stood up and said tearfully, ¡°What are you arguing for? Do you forget what those men said today? Yuyu is neen years old and can be held criminally liable. They said they would sue her. Shouldn¡¯t we talk about how to save Yuyu out of this trouble?¡± Peng Yu was scared to hear that. Her hands began to tremble and she shouted, ¡°Mom, Dad, you gotta help me. I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± ¡°Now you begin to feel afraid?¡± The middle-aged man said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s toote! Didn¡¯t you still say one minute ago that you didn¡¯t regret anything?!¡± Chapter 469 - What Kind of Sister-in-law Do You Want

Chapter 469: What Kind of Sister-inw Do You Want

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Dad, I was wrong. I was wrong. I don¡¯t want to go to jail. You gotta help me!¡± Peng Yu rushed up and held the middle-aged man¡¯s hand, begging, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail...¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± The middle-aged man shook off her hand and coldly said, ¡°Just go beg Miss Xiao to forgive you, and your sister. Without the money your sister earned we can¡¯t even make ends meet!¡± Peng Yu rxed her hand and withdrew by two steps. She stared at the man in disgust and sneered. ¡°In fact, what you want is not to save me but to keep yourself safe, right? You don¡¯t want to be implicated by me, so you force me to apologize to that woman, right?!¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to worry at all if you hadn¡¯t done those things!¡± The man took a nce at Peng Yu vexatiously and said, ¡°Let me make it clear, if you don¡¯t go to apologize to her, you¡¯re no longer my daughter!¡± Then he walked out. The woman who remained silent looked at Peng Yu, sighed and came up to take her hand, saying in a low voice, ¡°Your father is right. Just do what he tells you to. Otherwise, we will all suffer.¡± Peng Yu stared at the woman resentfully, suddenly pushed her away and ran into her own room. ... After the wound was dressed, Tang Xi went to get an X-ray. As she expected, her foot fractured, so she would be absent from school for some time again. Qiao Liang sent Tang Xi home, made some soup for her and fed her too. Tang Xi was lying on the sofa and reading emails. She replied to an email from Chu Ling and began to browse the new posts in the Microblog. Seeing the new most searched hashtag, she sat up and turned her eyes to Qiao Liang. ¡°Will you sue Peng Yu?¡± Although she wanted to teach her a lesson, she didn¡¯t think about suing her. Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°I prefer to nip any potential danger in the bud. Besides...¡± Qiao Liang looked back at her and continued, ¡°She is a ¡®potential¡¯ danger.¡± Seeing Tang Xi seem to not approve of his behavior, he frowned. ¡°We¡¯ll handle this. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Xiao Yan and I will solve this matter. No worry.¡± Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and handed her a bowl of bone soup. ¡°Come on, have some soup.¡± ... Tang Xi stayed at home in boredom for two days, doing nothing all day long. Being carried upstairs and downstairs by her brothers, she didn¡¯t even have to walk. Xiao Yan moved to this vi on the day that she was injured, iming that he was worried about Xiao Rou and he didn¡¯t believe Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa could take good care of her. Their parents were d that he could help take care of Tang Xi. They had nned to take Tang Xi to the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion, but Tang Xi said it was not convenient for her because she still had to deal with her business. After making sure that the Xiao brothers took very good care of their sister, the parents gave up on the idea and went back to the mansion. Two dayster, Xiao Yao who was on a mission came back, so now there were four people taking care of Tang Xi. However, Qiao Liang was not happy. His rtionship with Xiao Rou was still a secret, so he could only visit Tang Xi from time to time and could hardly stay with her alone. Five dayster, Tang Xi got the news that Qin Xinying came back to China. ¡°Are you going to the capital?¡± Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, Xiao Yao who was on vacation and staying at home all day long frowned. ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered. And the stitches in your wound haven¡¯t been taken out. Do you think Qiao Liang will allow you to go to the capital?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask him to go with me.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Then he won¡¯t object.¡± Xiao Yao gazed deeply at Tang Xi and finally nodded. ¡°Ask about his opinion. If he says yes, you can go.¡± Tang Xi nodded and pretended not to see the love in his eyes, asking, ¡°How about you, Yao? Since you¡¯re on vacation, why don¡¯t you go out for fun?¡± ¡°I just want to take a good rest. I like staying at home.¡± Xiao Yao stood up and looked at her. ¡°What do you want for lunch?¡± ¡°Qiao Liang will take me out for lunch.¡± Tang Xi chuckled happily and shook her cell phone. ¡°I sent him a message just now. He will take me out for lunch and I will tell him about the trip to the capital.¡± Xiao Yao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Then he turned to go upstairs. Looking at his back, Tang Xi frowned and suddenly shouted, ¡°Yao!¡± Xiao Yao stopped his steps and looked back at her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I just want to ask you when you will find a girlfriend.¡± Xiao Yao paused and smiled. ¡°You naughty girl.¡± Then he turned to go upstairs but a figure suddenly popped up in his mind... In the spacious first-ss cabin, she rested her chin on her hand and smiled brightly at him. ¡°What a small world! We happened to take the same flight.¡± He didn¡¯t tell her that he purposely booked a ticket on that flight, to give himself a chance, and give her a chance. ¡°Thank you forst night.¡± He said to her with a smile. ¡°I was happy too. I was honored to attend a dinner party with you.¡± She smiled. ¡°I hope I can be yourpanion again next time.¡± He was surprised to hear these words from her. For a while, he was at a loss of how to answer her and then he said, ¡°Now I owe you one forst night.¡± ¡°Then remember to pay me back. I don¡¯t like you owing me anything!¡± The smile on her face disappeared. Knowing he said something wrong, he could only nod in chagrin. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Treat me to a meal some other day. Then you won¡¯t owe me anything.¡± She said, covered herself with the nket and closed her eyes, not looking at him. She didn¡¯t say another word to him before she got off the ne. Thinking of this, Xiao Yao shook his head with a smile. He took out his cell phone and opened up the chat window with He Wanyi in WeChat. How long had he been He Wanyi¡¯s WeChat friend? The time seemed to be long, but... they never chatted. His finger slid on the screen for quite a while but he didn¡¯t send any message to her in the end. He put away his cell phone, looked back at Tang Xi who was busy chatting with Qiao Liang on her cell phone, and asked her, ¡°What kind of sister-inw do you want?¡± Chapter 470 - Played Lovey-Dovey For the Hundredth Time

Chapter 470: yed Lovey-Dovey For the Hundredth Time

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi paused and looked up at Xiao Yao in surprise, forgetting to answer his question. Xiao Yao stood quietly upstairs and waited for Tang Xi¡¯s reaction. Looking at the stunned Tang Xi, Xiao Yao slightly turned up the corners of his mouth. After two seconds, Xiao Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ll find you a sister-inw that you like.¡± Tang Xi nodded nkly. Xiao Yao looked at her and the smile on his face spread. Then he turned around to walk towards his room. After walking for two steps, Xiao Yao suddenly stopped and stole nces through the rails at Tang Xi who was still frozen in surprise. He smiled and murmured, ¡°It turns out that I¡¯m still happy to see you react like this.¡± Xiao Yao clenched his hands, slowly touched his heart and sighed, ¡°Thank you for reacting like this. I¡¯ll be a good brother in the future.¡± Tang Xi sat on the sofa for quite a while before she finally came to herself. She hurriedly took her cell phone, initiated a chat group, added Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa into the group and sent a message, ¡°Is Yao seeing someone? He asked me what kind of sister-inw I like !¡± Xiao Sa: How can this be possible? If he is seeing someone, howe we don¡¯t know?¡± Xiao Jing: Well, maybe he is seeing someone indeed. After all, he is a mature man. But why does he keep it from us?!¡± Tang Xi clicked on the screen: ¡°But Yao said he would give me a sister-inw I like. I think Yao must have had a target! Most importantly, she was too shocked to answer his question. Now thinking of his wicked look, she suddenly felt she was teased by Xiao Yao! Xiao Jing: I don¡¯t care who he is seeing. He must treat us to a great meal when he introduces his girlfriend to us!¡± Tang Xi: I want seafood. Xiao Sa: My dear sister, why are you so obsessed with seafood? It¡¯s not good for your health to eat too much seafood.¡± Tang Xi: ...I just like it. I want seafood. Xiao Jing: Alright, alright. By the way, just now Qiao Liang came to my office! Xiao Sa: He is your boss. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to go to your office? Tang Xi read the chat record and smiled, typing: Yes, it¡¯s abnormal if he doesn¡¯t go to your office, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xiao Jing: No! He asked me to do his job and said he was going out for a date! And he said he would be on a business trip for several days! Rourou, are you sure he is not cheating on you? Do you need my help... Tang Xi: No. Xiao Sa: But he said he was going out for a date! Tang Xi: Yes, on a date with me. Xiao Jing: But he said he would be on a business trip! He may have a belle apany him during the trip! Or he may go to see a belle client! You should stay vignt! Most importantly, there isn¡¯t such a business trip on his schedule! That¡¯s strange! Tang Xi could imagine Xiao Jing¡¯s look... She casually took a pear, took a bite out of it and continued to type: I don¡¯t need to be vignt, because it¡¯s not him but me who will be on a business trip. He is just apanying me.¡± She didn¡¯t expect Qiao Liang would agree so easily when she asked him to go to the capital with her. She had thought it would be difficult. Xiao Sa: ...Sh*t, Jing, she did it again! She began to y lovey-dovey with her boyfriend again! Xiao Jing: Yeah... for the hundredth time! Tang Xi: ??? At this time, Xiao Jing sent a voice message. Tang Xi clicked it open and Xiao Jing¡¯s growl was heard. ¡°You two go to the capital for a sweet trip, but how shall we exin to our mothers and fathers?! Damn it!¡± Tang Xi: ...Sorry I forget about this matter. I believe you guys can solve this problem. She forgot that besides the Xiao¡¯s brothers, there was also her ¡°biological brother¡± living in the vi who didn¡¯t know her real identity. If she just left with Qiao Liang, it would be hard for the Xiao¡¯s brothers to exin to Xiao Yan. However... Tang Xi smiled and typed: I believe you can handle it. I have faith in you! Xiao Sa: No, I don¡¯t think I can do it. Xiao Jing: The same as above. Xiao Yan was a smiling tiger. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to run the Xiao¡¯s Group well by himself after so many scandals about thepany, so... Tang Xi didn¡¯t worry about them though. She knew they would still fix this problem in the end. The chat group became silent. Tang Xi went to select a white shirt, a pink skirt and a windbreaker and was going to put them on to go out. It wasn¡¯t very cold in City A in November, so this outfit of clothes was suitable to wear. When Qiao Liang came to pick her up, she was changing, so Qiao Liang chatted with Xiao Yao in the living room. When Tang Xi went downstairs, Qiao Liang looked at her and frowned. ¡°The capital is cold. You should wear more clothes.¡± Tang Xi refused. ¡°It¡¯s hot in City A. I have many old clothes in the capital. I won¡¯t be cold when I¡¯m in the capital.¡± Xiao Yao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Have you decided to go to the capital?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Yes, I need to solve some matters before Mr. Pu snatches me back to school. And Yao, please exin to Yan for me. Thanks.¡± Xiao Yao nodded. ¡°Be careful on the way.¡± Then he looked at Qiao Liang and said earnestly, ¡°Please take care of Rourou for us.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Xiao Yao and took Tang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll be going. Bye.¡± As soon as they got into the car, Xiao Yan¡¯s car stopped at the gate. Xiao Yan got out of the car, looked at the car that had sped away and raised his eyebrows. Seeing Xiao Yan, Xiao Yao asked, ¡°Yan, why did youe back at this hour?¡± Xiao Yan took back his gaze. ¡°Qiao Liang seems to visit our home a lot recently. Why does hee to our home?¡± Xiao Yao went into the house. ¡°Xiao Jing forgot a contract at home, so Qiao Liang came to take it on the way to negotiation. Why did youe back home so early today?¡± ¡°I came back to fetch some files. I¡¯m going to Switzend on business for a week. A watch brand wants to open a store in our shopping mall. This deal concerns ourpany¡¯s n for the next three years, so I need to go investigate it myself.¡± Xiao Yan changed shoes only to find Tang Xi was not home. He raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°Where is Rourou?¡± Chapter 471 - Nervous Miss Tang

Chapter 471: Nervous Miss Tang

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Yao looked back at Xiao Yan, sat down on the sofa expressionlessly and turned on the TV. ¡°She is taking a nap after having lunch. I¡¯ll tell her you are on a business trip when she wakes up.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. ¡°Okay, she hasn¡¯t recovered. Don¡¯t wake her up. I¡¯m going upstairs to pack.¡± Xiao Yao nodded. Tang Xi who was driving to the airport must be very grateful if she knew her biological brother was so thoughtful. Xiao Yao was relieved after seeing Xiao Yan out. Then he felt funny when he recalled how nervous he was just now. He took his cell phone and sent a message to Tang Xi in WeChat. Then his cell phone dinged. He thought it must be Tang Xi¡¯s message, so he turned on WeChat with a smile. But when he saw who the message sender was, he paused and then clicked on the message. He Wanyi: Xiao Yao, are you avable tonight? Let¡¯s have dinner together? Perhaps because Xiao Yao didn¡¯t reply to her message for long, soon the second message of hers popped out. He Wanyi: Didn¡¯t you say you owe me one? Then pay me back tonight. Xiao Yao looked at the message. It had been quite a while before he replied: I¡¯m free. You name the ce. He Wanyi: Okay, I¡¯ll send you a message after I make reservation. Xiao Yao: Okay. ... He Wanyi looked at the short reply and frowned unhappily. It had been quite a while before she put away her cell phone and said to her assistant, ¡°Book a table in a restaurant with fewer customers.¡± The assistant nodded, signaled the make-up artist to put on makeup for He Wanyi and said, ¡°There is a good Chinese food restaurant on the riverside. It¡¯s a membership restaurant, so it doesn¡¯t have many customers. I¡¯ll book a table now.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He Wanyi stopped her assistant from making the call and said with a frown, ¡°Book a table in a restaurant with expensive and bad food.¡± Her assistant gave her a questioning look, but thetter just looked at her. She could only nod. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± He Wanyi closed her eyes and let the make-up artist put on the makeup for her. ... Tang Xi and Qiao Liang put on the skin masks in the car. Qiao Liang didn¡¯t use the skin mask he used before but used amon-looking one. Although this skin mask couldn¡¯t cover up his domineering aura, he didn¡¯t stand out that much in the crowd with this skin mask. Tang Xi looked at him andughed. ¡°Why did you change your skin mask?¡± ¡°I showed up in France with this skin mask and some people have seen my face, so I can¡¯t use it again.¡± Qiao Liang touched the skin mask on his face. ¡°This is newly developed by Long Xiao. No one will recognize me when I wear it.¡± Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t mind as long as you stay by my side.¡± Then she took his arm and closed her eyes for rest, asking, ¡°How did Grandpa Qin get Qin Xinying out of the police station? It must have taken him a lot of effort.¡± ¡°Well, it didn¡¯t take him much effort, but...¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and lowered his voice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Tang Xi paused, opened her eyes and looked at Qiao Liang in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiao Liang looked into her eyes and tightly held the uninjured hand of hers, asking hoarsely, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me Qin Xinying had a part in the air crash killing you?¡± Tang Xi paused and then looked at Qiao Liang in surprise. ¡°How did youe to know this?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true!¡± He began to suspect Qin Xinying after he investigated the Tang family people, so he tested Tang Xi just now. It turned out that that woman did y a part in that ident! Tang Xi immediately understood what he meant. She took a breath and pursed her lips. ¡°I just suspected her in the beginning, but I was sure that she did y a part in the air crash after I talked with her that time with the identity of Tang Xi.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s not enough for her if she just stays in jail for several months for the crime of intentional injury.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and said word by word, ¡°She must pay you back with her own life!¡± Tang Xi froze and then stared at Qiao Liang with wide open eyes. ¡°You want to kill her?¡± She shook her head. ¡°No, Ah Liang, I don¡¯t want you to get your hands dirty because of me.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t get my hands dirty.¡± Qiao Liang rubbed at her hair and said in a lowered voice, ¡°I¡¯ll let her step onto a road of no return herself.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and told him her n. ¡°Since she is so desperate to kill me, we can let her kill me once again. As long as she kills Tang Xi once again and leaves evidence, the Qin¡¯s Group won¡¯t be able to save her again no matter how hard they try.¡± ¡°No, I still need to find a person.¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes. ¡°I had been wondering how that woman came to know my whereabouts. Only people in Long Xiao would know this information.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang in shock. ¡°You mean there is a mole in Long Xiao?¡± ¡°No, someone purposely leaked my whereabouts to her.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle it.¡± Tang Xi nodded and didn¡¯t speak, wondering who on earth leaked his whereabouts to Qin Xinying. The two of them arrived at the airport. Qiao Liang bought an air ticket and didn¡¯t take his own ne. Tang Xi sat in the chair and waited for Qiao Liang who was checking in. Just then, she saw a familiar figure. It was Xiao Yan! She immediately got nervous, but then she remembered she was wearing a skin mask, so she told herself to rx. At this time, Qiao Liang came over. He had seen Xiao Yan too, but he just ignored him, walked up to Tang Xi and handed her the boarding pass. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Tang Xi nodded and whispered, ¡°What a small world! Yan took a ne from the same airline as us.¡± Seeing she was nervous, Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Why are you so nervous? He doesn¡¯t know you now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s conditioned reflex, okay?¡± Tang Xi said and took a look at Xiao Yan. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the departure lounge. I¡¯m nervous about seeing my brother here.¡± Qiao Liang shook his head with augh and followed Tang Xi into the VIP lounge. To Tang Xi¡¯s surprise, Xiao Yan entered the same lounge with them! Didn¡¯t Yao say Yan was going to Switzend?! Why did he enter this lounge?! Qiao Liang also raised his eyebrows in surprise. He took out his cell phone and searched for flight information. Then he sat down beside Tang Xi, whispering to her, ¡°He needs to go to the capital in transit.¡± Chapter 472 - Panicked Miss Tang

Chapter 472: Panicked Miss Tang

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi sweat. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Xiao Yan happened to go to the capital in transit ande to the same airport lounge as them. Then did it mean that Yan would take the same flight with them?! Just then, Xiao Yan who had been reading a magazine suddenly looked at them. Tang Xi hurriedly looked away. Why did you keep looking at Yan?! Now you aroused his suspicions! Seeing Tang Xi look away, Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows and continued to read the magazine, but then it seemed that something suddenly urred to him and he looked at Tang Xi again. He then put away the magazine and walked towards them. Tang Xi who had been secretly looking at Xiao Yan now panicked. She grabbed her cell phone and gritted her teeth, speaking to Qiao Liang in a lowered voice, ¡°He ising over to us! What should we do?!¡± As Xiao Yan was going up to Tang Xi, Qiao Liang who disguised as Tang Xi¡¯s bodyguard stood in Xiao Yan¡¯s way and said to him coldly, ¡°Sir, sorry, what can I do for you?¡± Xiao Yan took a look at Qiao Liang and said with a smile, ¡°Please don¡¯t take me the wrong way. I mean no offense.¡± Qiao Liang remained expressionless and didn¡¯t respond to him. Xiao Yan looked a little embarrassed. Tang Xi tugged on Qiao Liang¡¯s arm and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and made way for Xiao Yan. Tang Xi looked up at Xiao Yan and gave him a polite smile. ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°I realised you had been looking at me.¡± Xiao Yan gazed at Tang Xi. ¡°And I also realised that you look like someone I know.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Tang Xi looked at him with a smile. ¡°My sister.¡± Xiao Yan said. Tang Xi was stunned and Qiao Liang frowned. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°No one said I looked like someone else except you. I think it¡¯s perhaps because I¡¯m too beautiful.¡± Qiao Liang, ¡°...¡± Xiao Yan paused and smiled. ¡°Really? But you do look like my sister.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Miss of the Tang Family. I certainly know who you are.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. ¡°I almost mistook you as my sister, because you two are really simr, no matter in temperament or personality. I think you two will make good friends once you meet her.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Then I hope I can meet your sister next time.¡± Xiao Yan knew she was implying that she didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation anymore, so he nodded with a smile and then asked, ¡°Then Miss Tang, may I ask why you kept looking at me just now?¡± Tang Xi paused. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yan to insist on getting the answer from her. She smiled gracefully and looked at Xiao Yan. ¡°In fact, Sir, you look like one of my brothers, so I kept on looking at you. You remind me of my brother. I¡¯m sorry if I disturbed you.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to meet your brother if possible.¡± Xiao Yan said with a smile. Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to meet him. He has already passed away... many years ago.¡± The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face froze. Tang Xi looked at him and tried to suppress her inner sorrow, apologizing to him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t mean to offend...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m sorry I reminded you of a sad memory.¡± Xiao Yan said and took a look at Tang Xi. ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t have the chance to meet your brother.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said goodbye to him. After Xiao Yan left, Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi andughed. Tang Xi asked him, ¡°Why do youugh?¡± ¡°Xiao Yan must be upset now.¡± Qiao Liang took a deep gaze at Tang Xi. ¡°He said you looked like Xiao Rou, but you said that he looked like a man who has already died.¡± Tang Xi frowned and red at him. ¡°What I said is true. I just realised that he did look like my third brother. Perhaps my third brother has been gone for too long. I almost forgot how handsome he was.¡± ¡°Handsome?¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes. Tang Xi looked at the jealous Qiao Liang and shrugged helplessly. ¡°Hey, he is my brother! Give me a break!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Qiao Liang snorted in his heart. If she dared to talk about how handsome another man was in front of him again, he would send that man to hell! After this false rm, Tang Xi finally boarded the ne to the capital. As she guessed, Xiao Yan took the same flight with them, but fortunately, perhaps because of her cold attitude, Xiao Yan just nodded at her and closed his eyes to rest, which was exactly what Tang Xi wanted. After the three-hour flight, Tang Xi was starving. Although the in-flight meal was delicious, she ate a lot now. She wasn¡¯t full after taking a meal, so she took two portions of desserts, but was still hungry. She secretly decided that she must glut herself with delicacies after she got off the ne. As soon as she got off the ne, she shivered in the cold air. She shrank her neck and wanted to hide in Qiao Liang¡¯s arms, but then she remembered that Qiao Liang wasn¡¯t her boyfriend but her bodyguard now, so she could only give up the idea. Seeing her trembling in coldness, Qiao Liang covered her body with the coat that he had early prepared for her. Tang Xi looked back at him and he said helplessly, ¡°I knew you would need this.¡± Tang Xi smiled, said goodbye to Xiao Yan and walked ahead. When they got into the car, Tang Xi summoned 008 and asked him to show her her current experience points. [System: Warm prompt: Does the host want to check your experience points?] Tang Xi clicked ¡®Yes¡¯. System Information: Your experience poiynt: 371/800 Martial points: 10/100 Physical points: 15/100 Face points: 70/100 Figure points: 30/100 Charm points: 45/100 Revenge points: 50/100 Wealth points: 80/100 Face-pping points: 71/100] Tang Xi almost cursed when she saw her physical points decreased again. She eximed in her heart, ¡®Are you kidding me?! Why did my physical points go down again?! I have been eating so much these days!¡¯ [008: That¡¯s because the energy you consumed needs to be replenished with food. When you¡¯re injured, your body is damaged and your physical points will drop. You don¡¯t think your physical points will only go up, do you? I can tell you that¡¯s impossible!] Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± What a trash system Chapter 473 - Tang Ling

Chapter 473: Tang Ling

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi angrily shut down the system and decided to glut herself with delicacies! Seeing Tang Xi suddenly get angry as if being irritated by someone, Qiao Liang looked at her and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Xi forced a smile and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi deeply as if saying ¡®do you think I¡¯m blind?¡¯ Tang Xi put her head on Qiao Liang¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that some stuff in my body went wrong again!¡± Then she looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to drink soup. I want all the nourishing soups!¡± ... The Empire Garden. In the capacious study, Tang Zhenhua sat on the ck leather chair behind the redwood table. He read the documents on the table and his face ckened gradually. He looked at the young man standing respectfully in front of him, asking with a frown, ¡°Are these documents true?¡± The young man looked at Tang Zhenhua and nodded. ¡°Yes, Master, after you asked me to investigate the cause of the ident instead of looking for Miss, I found these in the past two months. We shall soon be able to find out the truth if we follow up with the clues I have found.¡± Tang Zhenhua stared at the documents in his hand expressionlessly, and then his old face showed a disappointed look. ¡°These people are really insatiable.¡± Then he looked at the young man, ¡°Tang Ling, continue to investigate this matter.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Tang Ling nodded and left the room. Tang Zhong followed him out. At this time Tang Xi happened toe in. A gleam of surprised flickered across Tang Xi¡¯s eyes when she saw Tang Ling, and obviously, Tang Ling was also very surprised to see Tang Xi. Tang Ling took a look at Tang Xi. ording to the findings of his investigation, the chance of surviving that ident was almost nil. He wondered how Tang Xi survived. Tang Xi surely knew that Tang Ling must have investigated that ident, but she was not afraid of Tang Ling exposing her because... with grandpa around, no one could threaten her as long as grandpa believed in her. Thinking of this, Tang Xi smiled and greeted Tang Ling. ¡°Tang Ling, I heard that you have been searching for me during my absence. Thank you.¡± Tang Ling nodded solemnly. ¡°It is what I should do. Congrattions to you on your safe return, Miss.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Thank you, let¡¯s chat another day. I have to see Grandpa.¡± Tang Xi walked past Tang Ling, said hello to Tang Zhong and turned to enter Tang Zhenhua¡¯s study. Tang Zhong watched her go in and followed Tang Ling to the garden. Walking into the garden, Tang Ling immediately looked back at his grandfather and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Grandpa, when did Tang Xie back?¡± ¡°When those people wanted to take over the power to manage the Empire Group.¡± Tang Zhong looked at his grandson and sighed, ¡°Miss pressed down those people with the speed of thunder and dismissed Tang Hao. In a word, she reversed the situation in just two days. It seems that although she has been out all the time, she has been closely watching the situation of the Empire Group.¡± Tang Ling frowned. He had been to the Pacific Ocean, so he knew how serious the ident was. He couldn¡¯t believe the one he saw just now was really Tang Xi. But Tang Xi looked exactly the same as before, except that she became thinner. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry too much. Just do what Master orders. Those people won¡¯t let Master off since they hadid their hands on Miss. We can¡¯t put Master in any danger.¡± Tang Zhong raised his eyes, looked at Tang Ling lovingly and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to get you involved in this matter.¡± Tang Ling frowned. ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? Master saved your life and sponsored me to receive a good education. He is our benefactor and we should serve him. Take care. I¡¯m going now.¡± ¡°Okay. Be careful on the road.¡± After seeing Tang Ling off, Tang Zhong sighed and turned around. But then he was surprised to see Tang Ling leaning on the Roman pirs with her arms folded up. He hesitated and then went over. ¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you go to see Master?¡± ¡°Yes, I was going to see grandpa, but then I thought that Tang Ling must have investigated that air crash, so I wanted to ask him about the ident first.¡± Tang xi straightened up, looked at Tang Zhong and smiled. ¡°Since Tang Ling is not here, can you tell me about it, Butler Tang?¡± Tang Zhong frowned, paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you about this matter. You can ask Master if you want to know, Miss.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°Let me guess, was my death... that air crash rted to my uncles?¡± Tang Zhong looked at her in surprise. ¡°How do you know this, Miss?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s because, before I left, I had found evidence of their embezzlement, and I threatened them with it to leave thepany themselves.¡± ¡°Really...¡± Seeing Tang Zhong seemed to be shocked at her words, Tang Xiughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m kidding. If I really had the evidence of their embezzlement, how could I go abroad at that critical moment and give them a chance to murder me?¡± Tang Xi said and waved her hand at Tang Zhong. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to see Grandpa. Butler Tang, can you have the servants cook me ck chicken soup? I want to drink it.¡± Qiao Liang, her ¡®bodyguard¡¯, was standing beside her, ¡°...¡± Tang Zhong went to have the servants cook the soup. Tang Xi walked towards the study and Qiao Liang could not help but look at her. Tang Xi felt his gaze was a bit creepy, because he looked at her as if looking at a stranger, so she turned her eyes to him and coughed. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± ¡°You have had five pots of soup today, abalone soup, ginseng chicken soup, pig¡¯s trotters soup, turtle soup and crucian carp soup, and now you want ck chicken soup?¡± He was so surprised because Tang Xi¡¯s stomach seemed to be bottomless today. She drank up all those soups. Not only that, but she also ate all the meat inside. And now she still wanted to drink ck chicken soup... He was a bit worried about her. Tang Xi blinked his eyes at Qiao Liang. ¡°I need to nourish my body, okay? These are nourishing soups, and I think they must be good for my health.¡± ¡°Too Much Water Drowned the Miller.¡± Qiao Liang said word by word. Tang Xi blinked her eyes, looking at Qiao Liang, ¡°Or you can tell Butler Tang not to make the soup for me...¡± Chapter 474 - Mortal Enemies

Chapter 474: Mortal Enemies

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi knocked on the door of Tang Zhenhua¡¯s study and then came in with Qiao Liang. When Tang Zhenhua saw Tang Xi, he fell into a trance for a moment. Then he cracked a smile, stood up and waved to her. ¡°Why did youe back all of a sudden? You should have told me in advance.¡± Tang Xi smiled and went up to hug him, saying with a smile, ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise.¡± She nced casually at his table and asked, ¡°What were you thinking about, Grandpa? You looked upset.¡± It urred to Tang Zhenhua that his granddaughter was such a sensitive child that no matter how hard he tried, he could not deceive her, just like that time when he was ill. Thinking of this, Tang Zhenhua didn¡¯t want to keep the truth from Tang Xi anymore. He took a look at Qiao Liang and asked him to sit down. ¡°I had Tang Ling investigate that air crash and he found a lot of clues. Xixi, the air crash might be designed by some people who tried to murder you.¡± Tang Xi looked at Tang Zhenhua and wanted to ask him how he recognized Qiao Liang, but then she thought that since she was wearing a skin mask, Grandpa should be able to guess that Qiao Liang was wearing one too, so she didn¡¯t ask about this. She took Tang Zhenhua¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not upset because of those people, but because...¡± Tang Zhenhua patted her hand and sighed. ¡°But because I failed to protect you. If it weren¡¯t for your grandmother¡¯s blessing, you might never get back to me.¡± Tang Xi gave Tang Zhenhua a questioning look. To be honest, she couldn¡¯t understand why Grandpa always mentioned Grandma when he was talking about her. What had happened to Grandma? Seeing Tang Xi¡¯s look, Tang Zhenhua smiled. He looked at her, took a breath and said, ¡°The same thing had also happened to your grandma.¡± ¡°What!¡± Tang Xi looked at Tang Zhenhua in shock. ¡°How...¡± No wonder Grandpa easily guessed who she was. No wonder Grandpa was so easily convinced of her miracle. No wonder Grandpa... often called out the name of another woman to the picture of Grandmother. It turned out that Grandmother, just like her, resurrected in another person¡¯s body and live her life once again. Qiao Liang was also shocked. He had no idea that Tang Zhenhua had such an incredible experience... The miracle that happened to his wife also happened to his granddaughter... This was incredible! Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xi and smiled. ¡°I was shocked at first, but then I thought it must be a chance God gave to me. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t grow old with your grandmother.¡± ¡°Grandpa...¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t know how tofort her grandfather, because she knew how painful it could for a person to lose his beloved one. That pain could not be relieved with palefort. Tang Zhenhua smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m alright. I just hate myself for not being able to protect your grandmother, your parents and you.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heart ached as if being grabbed by a giant hand. She pursed her lips and took Tang Zhenhua¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandpa... aren¡¯t I still with you?¡± She felt her grandfather was actually the most tragic one in this family. He had been watching the people he loved, the people he cared about, leaving him one by one, but could do nothing about it. Watching all this happen, Grandpa was the one suffering most. ¡°Well, forget it. I will never allow anyone to do anything to hurt you from now on.¡± Tang Zhenhua said and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve purchased the 28 percent shares of the Empire Group?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Zhenhua and smiled. ¡°Grandpa, what do you need me to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kick those people out of the board.¡± Tang Zhenhua¡¯s face was somber. ¡°I didn¡¯t think the Tang Family people would set us up, but now I know I was wrong. I can¡¯t let them continue to stay in the Empire Group!¡± ¡°You will only drive them into a corner by doing this. A cornered beast will do something desperate. They may cause you troubles in that case. If you want to get rid of them at one stroke, don¡¯t act rashly. The best way to get rid of poisonous nts is to uproot them and burn them off.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Zhenhua expressionlessly. ¡°Leave them to me, if you trust me. To get rid of them, we cannot leave them a single way back.¡± Tang Zhenhua frowned and looked at Tang Xi who smiled at him and nodded. ¡°Yes, Grandpa, I had already guessed it was them who set me up, but I didn¡¯t have any evidence. I don¡¯t want to easily let off those people who wanted to kill me. It will be rude if I don¡¯t pay them back!¡± ¡°But how about Qingyu¡¯s family?...¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xi. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Brother Qingyu has been gone for so many years. I have been tolerant enough to his family. I think he will understand me.¡± Tang Xi looked at Tang Zhenhua, with a sad smile over her lips. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t die once again because of his family.¡± Tang Zhenhua was shocked to hear this. He suddenly grabbed Tang Xi¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°Never ever say this again!¡± He then looked at them and asked, ¡°Are you going to live with two identities like this in the rest of your life?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. This was certainly not the best way. She would live as Tang Xi before she punished those who had killed her. After that, she would live with the identity of Xiao Rou. Tang Zhenhua had guessed Tang Xi¡¯s n. He nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t mind it as long as you oftene back and visit me..¡± Tang Xi smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. When I¡¯m Tang Xi, I cane back, and I can also do so when I¡¯m Xiao Rou.¡± Xiao Rou should assume all the responsibilities of Tang Xi after inheriting her property. The three of them talked about their next ns. Inevitably, they talked about Qin Xinying. Tang Zhenhua said coldly, ¡°The Qin Family people are all evil. I didn¡¯t stop you from seeing Qin Xinying, because it seemed that she was your only friend. Now you can just ignore the Qin Family people. As for Qin Xinying... it¡¯s up to you how to deal with her.¡± Tang Xi smiled and suddenly thought of something. She looked at Tang Zhenhua and asked, ¡°Grandpa, do the Qin Family people bear any grudge against us? Qin Yue has been a bit hostile to me.¡± ¡°Grudge!¡± Tang Zhenhua snorted and coldly said, ¡°We are mortal enemies!¡± He looked at Tang Xi and smiled. ¡°But after all, it has been so many years...¡± Chapter 475 - The Past Is Unforgettable

Chapter 475: The Past Is Unforgettable

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi was surprised. She didn¡¯t know that her family and the Qin Family were deadly enemies... She used to regard Qin Xinying as her best friend and even gave many benefits to the Qin¡¯s Group because of her friendship with Qin Xinying. However, Grandpa never stopped her, just because she had no other friends except Qin Xinying. He didn¡¯t want her to lose the only friend, so he just repressed his hatred towards that family and let her make friends with Qin Xinying... Tang Xi looked at Tang Zhenhua and countless thoughts rushed into her mind at the same time. If Grandpa knew she was actually killed by Qin Xinying, he must feel guilty and me himself for not stopping her from making friends with Qin Xinying! Thinking of this, Tang Xi clenched her hands and made up her mind. She mustn¡¯t tell Grandpa about the truth. Even if she would make Qin Xinying get the punishment she deserved, she couldn¡¯t let Grandpa know that it was Qin Xinying who designed that air crash. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the blow. ¡°Grandpa, what happened between the Qin Family and us?¡± Tang Xi looked at Tang Zhenhua. ¡°You should have told me about the truth. If you had told me earlier, I would not have made friends with Qin Xinying, nor would I make you sad.¡± Looking at his granddaughter, Tang Zhenhua patted her hand and smiled kindly. ¡°People in the Qin Family only value benefits. When you made friends with that girl of the Qin Family, I had thought about stopping you, but then I thought she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. And it¡¯s not easy for you... to have a friend.¡± Tang Xi interrupted him. ¡°But you didn¡¯t like me doing that, right, Grandpa?¡± She held Tang Zhenhua¡¯s arm and looked into his eyes, saying sincerely. ¡°I swear I will never have any contact with anyone of the Qin Family. Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa.¡± Tang Zhenhua nodded. ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re a good girl, Xixi.¡± ¡°Grandpa, can you tell me what happened between the Qin Family and us?¡± Tang Xi was really curious. Deadly enemies? What on earth happened between the two families? Looking at Tang Xi¡¯s curious face, Tang Zhenhua sighed helplessly. He stood up and went to his desk. After he sat down in a chair, he pressed a hidden button to open his desk, took out a photo album from inside and handed it to Tang Xi. ¡°It¡¯s all in this.¡± Just then, Qiao Liang stood up from the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going out to make a phone call.¡± Tang Xi looked at the considerate Qiao Liang and gave him a smile. Tang Zhenhua nodded. ¡°Go ahead.¡± After Qiao Liang went out, Tang Xi smiled shyly at Tang Zhenhua who patted her hand andughed. ¡°Although my Xixi has a bad eye for making friends, you do have a good eye for finding a boyfriend. Qiao Liang is a good boy and suits you well.¡± Tang Xi smiled proudly and looked at her grandfather with her chin up. ¡°Of course, you know how critical I am. I won¡¯t ept a man as my boyfriend unless he is as perfect as Qiao Liang!¡± Amused by Tang Xi, Tang Zhenhua helplessly looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Are you praising yourself or Qiao Liang?¡± ¡°Both. Don¡¯t you see that, Grandpa?¡± Tang Xi chuckled and said, ¡°In fact, I think I was lucky to meet Qiao Liang.¡± How lucky she was to be loved and cared for by Qiao Liang. Tang Zhenhua sighed and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not easy for a woman to find a man who can protect her.¡± Tang Zhenhua said and then opened the album. On the first page was a photo of a woman with a beautiful smile and a handsome man. Because of time, the ck and white photo had begun to turn yellow. But Tang Xi could still see from the blurry photo that the two were very happy and they looked perfectly suited to each other. Tang Xi paused and looked at Tang Zhenhua who smiled and exined, ¡°This is the photo we took when your grandma Jiang Suhua was 18 years old. I was 20 years old at that time. This is the second birthday your grandma spent with me.¡± ¡°Jiang Suhua?¡± Tang Xi looked at Tang Zhenhua in puzzlement. ¡°Is this Grandma¡¯s original look?¡± Tang Zhenhua nodded, but Tang Xi was more confused. She looked at Tang Zhenhua. ¡°What does this have to do with our deadly feud with the Qin Family?¡± When Tang Zhenhua heard her question, his eyes had a trace of sadness. His clouded eyes were suddenly filled with tears. Seeing this, Tang Xi held his hand with guilt in her eyes. ¡°Grandpa, forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I won¡¯t ask you anymore.¡± Tang Zhenhua closed his eyes in pain. When he opened them again, he had calmed down. He shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can tell you.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and waited for the next words from Tang Zhenhua. Thetter paused and then said, ¡°Qin Yue is Suhua¡¯s cousin, but then Suhua¡¯s family went bankrupt, so the Qin Family people broke off rtions with them. The Qin Family wanted to marry their daughter Qin Luo to me, but I had already fallen in love with your grandmother...¡± After listening to Tang Zhenhua¡¯s story about him and Jiang Suhua, Tang Xi froze. She looked at Tang Zhenhua in disbelief and clenched her teeth. ¡°So, you and Grandmother have a daughter missing, and the woman who killed Grandmother has been missing ever since. And the Qin Family hasn¡¯t exined anything about it, is that it?¡± Tang Zhenhua nodded sadly. ¡°That car ident killed your grandmother and your aunt was missing in that ident. I did everything I could to find her, but I still couldn¡¯t find your aunt.¡± Tang Xi clenched her hands. ¡°That Qin Luo, she was insane!¡± ¡°She is a beast.¡± At the mention of Qin Luo, Tang Zhenhua¡¯s face became gloomy and cold. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°She even killed her own mother to get away from home.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tang Xi widened her eyes. ¡°She killed her own mother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Zhenhua nodded. ¡°Her mother fell the night Qin Luo left and hit her head on the tea table. By the time the servants found her the next morning, she was dead.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°Although it¡¯s said that she fell identally. That it was just an ident, but I know it is definitely not an ident.¡± Tang Xi gawked at Tang Zhenhua. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± ¡°Because...¡± Tang Zhenhua sneered. ¡°Qin Yue won¡¯t hate us for Suhua¡¯s death. The only reason for him to hate me so much is that he thinks I should be responsible for his mother¡¯s death.¡± Chapter 476 - Regrets about the Past

Chapter 476: Regrets about the Past

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! Tang Xi said coldly, ¡°That woman¡¯s love is like poison. Who wants her love? The Qin Family people are always so self-centered!¡± ¡°I was depressed for a long time because of the death of your grandmother and the disappearance of your aunt. I regretted that because of the pressure of my parents, I didn¡¯t dare to show my love to your grandma. I didn¡¯t even have time to confess my love to her. However, at that time, my parents forced me to marry another woman who could help the family business, so I broke off rtions with them, left the Tang Family and founded the Imperial Group.¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xi and smiled. ¡°It is called the Empire Group because I promised your grandmother to build her a beautiful imperial home where there would only be happiness and love.¡± Tang Xi almost burst into tears as she listened to her grandpa and grandma¡¯s love story. It turned out that her grandparents had also experienced so many setbacks when they were young. She just wondered why people in love couldn¡¯t be together? ¡°And then?¡± Tang Xi asked. Tang Zhenhua turned his eyes to another photo, in which there was a cute little girl. Tang Zhenhua smiled and said, ¡°this is your aunt, Tang Ya.¡± ¡°Grandpa, do you doubt that my aunt was taken away by the Qin Family people or killed by Qin Luo?¡± Tang Xi looked at the beautiful girl in the photo and couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for her. If Aunt was still alive, she must have been a beautiful woman. She wondered how old her aunt was now. ¡°Well, unfortunately, I haven¡¯t avenged your aunt yet, and I haven¡¯t even found her yet.¡± Tang Zhenhua¡¯s eyes were full of regret. He sighed and shook his head helplessly. ¡°If I can¡¯t find your aunt before I die, I don¡¯t know how to exin to your grandmother in the afterlife.¡± ¡°How did you meet the reincarnated grandmother?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t want her grandfather to continue to be sad. Grandpa must very happy to meet Grandma again. Sure enough, at the mention of Jiang Suhua, Tang Zhenhua cheered up. He smiled faintly, looked at Tang Xi and said, ¡°At that time, I had just founded the Empire Group that had no capital, no investment, and no customers. That was a really hard time. But then a rich girl called Tan Xing suddenly popped out from nowhere, saying that she would invest in the Empire Group, provided that I built an empire for her. I refused her without even thinking.¡± Tang Xiughed when she heard this. She remembered that the first time she met Qiao Liang after she was reincarnated, she pretended not to know him. Did Grandpa recognize that woman was actually the reincarnated Grandma? ¡°Grandpa, you didn¡¯t recognize Grandma the first time you met her, did you?¡± Tang Zhenhua nodded. ¡°Well, how could I know your grandmother was reincarnated in another woman¡¯s body and came back to me?!¡± Reminiscing those days, he smiled again. ¡°But your grandmother became the heiress to the mysterious Tan Family. I didn¡¯t know how powerful the Tan Family was. All I know was that your grandmother solved all my crises.¡± ¡°When did you discover grandma¡¯s true identity?¡± Tang Xi looked at her grandfather curiously. As for them, she remembered at that time, she was taken to the rooftop by Qiao Liang who directly asked who she was. He had already suspected her identity and just wanted to hear her admit her identity herself. Otherwise, how could he believe her so easily? But it seemed that Ah Liang¡¯s psychological endurance was really strong... Seeing Tang Xi falling into a reverie, Tang Zhenhua smiled. ¡°Your grandmother never knew how to hide her true self. So even though she tries to pretend to be Tan Xing in front of me, her habits betrayed her. She would do what she usually did before, said what she usually said before and sang what she usually sung before, when she didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Tang Zhenhua suddenly paused for a while before he handed another photo to Tang Xi, ¡°This is what your grandmother looked like after she was reincarnated.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°No wonder I¡¯m so beautiful. It turns out that I look like Grandma.¡± ¡°Yes, you do look a little like your grandma when she was young.¡± Tang Zhenhua went on to say, ¡°But I was so stupid back then that I didn¡¯t find out about her real identity, although she had almost spilled the beans. It wasn¡¯t until I overheard her talking to her assistants that I became suspicious.¡± ¡°What did they say?¡± Tang Xiughed and jested, ¡°To finally let my stupid grandpa finally doubt my grandma¡¯s identity?¡± ¡°She was looking for your aunt too.¡± Tang Zhenhua pursed his lips. ¡°When she heard that her assistant failed to find your aunt, she cried after the assistant left, and kept saying she was ¡®Sorry, I really miss you, my daughter¡¯. Since then, I suspected who she really was.¡± ¡°Yaya is my daughter. Why was she sad for her?¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at the girl in the photo and smiled. ¡°So I went to ask your grandmother.¡± ¡°Then Grandma just told you the truth?¡± Tang Xi blinked her eyes. Since Grandma didn¡¯t tell Grandpa who she was in the first ce, perhaps she didn¡¯t want to be with grandpa again. Did she simply tell Grandpa about her real identity? ¡°Of course not. Your grandmother said I mistook her for someone else.¡± Thinking of the past, Tang Zhenhua smiled. ¡°I spent a lot of effort on getting your grandmother to admit that she was Jiang Suhua.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°so how did you manage to do that?¡± ¡°I said I didn¡¯t want her investment anymore. My Empire Group was created for my wife Jiang Suhua, and I will never build another empire for another woman in my life.¡± With that, Tang Zhenhua smiled proudly. ¡°Hearing my words, your grandmother angrily admitted her real identity and imed that the Empire Group could only be hers and she also wanted the Empire Garden.¡± Tang Xi could imagine how sweet the two could be. They must love each other very much at that time. Thinking of this, Tang Xi looked at Tang Zhenhua and asked him with a smile, ¡°then you two got married?¡± ¡°If only it were so easy.¡± Tang Zhenhua shook his head. ¡°I had founded the Empire Group although I just left home more than a year ago and behind your grandma was the powerful and mysterious Tan Family, so my father was very satisfied with your grandma this time. However, to our shock, Tan Xing had been engaged to Qin Yue! The Tan Family people didn¡¯t allow your grandma to marry me and insisted that she must marry Qin Yue.¡± ¡°Of course, your grandmother wouldn¡¯t be manipted by them.¡± With that, Tang Zhenhua sneered, ¡°Therefore, our rtionship with the Qin Family became even worse. Qin Yue even tried to make trouble for me several times, but your grandmother didn¡¯t ept his wooing. We were so deadlocked for about two years until your grandmother was pregnant with your father, and then the Tan Family people had to agree to our marriage.¡± Chapter 477 - Miss Tang Became Sensible Now

Chapter 477: Miss Tang Became Sensible Now

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee He felt quite nostalgic about those days. The Tan Family was reluctant to agree to their marriage, but Suhua was the only daughter of the Tan Family, so the Tan Family people didn¡¯t make trouble for them anymore. However, the Qin Family was different. They were among the most powerful families in the capital back then, so the Empire Group¡¯s business was often thwarted by them. It was damn hard for him to develop and scale up the Empire Group at that time. He and Suhua relied on each other and pulled through those hard times. Their business was gradually picking up when Tang Xi¡¯s father, Tang Xian, grew up. However, when the Empire Group finally became a powerfulpany in China and even in the world and became a real empire, she suddenly left him. ¡°Okay, let the past be the past. Go grab some food and take a rest. Aren¡¯t you going to yourpany early tomorrow morning?¡± Tang Zhenhua didn¡¯t want to think of the past again. He came back to himself and asked Tang Xi. Tang Xi had known what happened back then and she didn¡¯t want to continue to touch her grandfather¡¯s scar again, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, I happen to be hungry. Why don¡¯t you have some food with me, Grandpa? I¡¯ve asked Butler Tang to stew ck chicken soup, and you can have some.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel like eating. Go have some food.¡± Tang Zhenhua patted Tang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I still have some things to deal with.¡± Tang Xi nodded, got up and left the study. When she went out, Qiao Liang was standing by the French windows of the living room and making a phone call. He looked so handsome as the evening sun shone on him. Tang Xi stood quietly watching him making the call. Qiao Liang, who was on the phone, suddenly felt a hot gaze on his back. He said into the phone, ¡°Wait a minute,¡± looked back at Tang Xi and waved at her before he continued to talk on the phone. Tang Xi ran over briskly, put her arm around Qiao Liang¡¯s waist and looked up at Qiao Liang talking on the phone. When Qiao Liang finished the call, she whispered to him, ¡°I find that even if you have a new face, you are still as bright as the sun. Is it because you are in good shape?¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi with downcast eyes and turned up the corners of his mouth. He touched her hair at the temples. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes flickered with doubt. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that a good figure could also catch your eye.¡± Tang Xi chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s you.¡± Then she let go of Qiao Liang. ¡°Let¡¯s go have some soup, I¡¯m hungry again.¡± The smile over Qiao Liang¡¯s lips immediately froze. He gave Tang Xi a deep look. ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t overuse your stomach.¡± Tang Xi blinked her eyes and smiled at Qiao Liang. ¡°But I am hungry indeed.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see a doctor tomorrow, okay?¡± It was strange for her to get hungry so easily. ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t make such a fuss.¡± Tang Xi dragged him to the dining room to drink soup. Tang Zhong and several servants were serving there but Tang Xi had asked them to leave. Tang Xi told Qiao Liang the story that Tang Zhenhua told her, while drinking soup, and then asked Qiao Liang who was pondering, ¡°Do you think we still have a chance to find my aunt?¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t be found decades ago. I¡¯m afraid now it will be even harder to find her.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi and analyzed it to her objectively, ¡°In those days, technology was underdeveloped and even rich people could only put a notice in newspapers when they want to find someone. It¡¯s been almost 50 years now and it¡¯s almost impossible to find your aunt.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°I know.¡± She had asked 008 for help, but 008 said he wouldn¡¯t help her with this matter unless she exchanged his help with her experience points, and even so, she had to make her experience points reach a specified value and then exchange them for his help with the surplus points. So now she wasn¡¯t even qualified to trade with 008! Thinking of this, Tang Xi wondered why she had such a trash system! In the novels she read, the male and female leads all had awesome systems. These gold-fingers turned the protagonists into gods in the blink of an eye! But what about her system? Oh, she didn¡¯t want to mention him. ¡°But back then technology wasn¡¯t as developed as today. And, you forgot about Long Xiao¡¯s intelligence organization...¡± Tang Xi suddenly didn¡¯t speak. Every organization had its rules. Arge organization like Long Xiao must have their own rules too. Even though Qiao Liang was the head of Long Xiao, he couldn¡¯t abuse his power and resources for her. She was being selfish to ask him to mobilize Long Xiao¡¯s resources for her. With this in mind, Tang Xi smiled at Qiao Liang. ¡°Forget it. Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear what I just said.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi deeply. It had been quite a while before he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve be sensible now.¡± Tang Xi cast a surprised nce at him. When she figured out what he meant, she became speechless. Then she looked at him helplessly.¡± Last time you were injured because of me, your subordinate almost killed me. I don¡¯t want to be hated anymore.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what she thinks. I just care about you.¡± Tang Xi paused and then cracked a smile. ¡°Are you dering that I am yours?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Pleased by Tang Xi¡¯s loving eyes, he went to fill Tang Xi¡¯s bowl with soup. Good, now she finally learned to please him. These soups seemed to be good for her brain indeed. Tang Xi didn¡¯t know his thoughts and concentrated on the soup. It seemed that Qiao Liang really cared about her. Although he kept saying she shouldn¡¯t eat too much, he still didn¡¯t have the heart to see her hungry. At this time, Tang Xi made up her mind that she must help Grandpa find Aunt! ... The Qin Family Qin Yue sat on the sofa and looked at his son and granddaughter coldly. ¡°I told you not to mess up with the Tangs, and you just didn¡¯t listen.What¡¯s the use for you to beg me now? The Qin¡¯s Group will be ruined by you two one day!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I know I was wrong. I swear I¡¯ll obey your words and won¡¯t make you any trouble again. No matter what you ask me to do, I will never disobey you!¡± Qin Xinying knelt on the ground, lowered her head and looked very pitiful. Qin Benyuan also knelt down and looked up at his father, begging, ¡°Dad, now only you can save us. There are many people waiting in mypany and demanding us to repay the debts to them. After all, the Qin¡¯s Group is our family¡¯s property. Please help me!¡± Chapter 478 - The Qin Family

Chapter 478: The Qin Family

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Because it has been exposed in China that Qin Xinying stole Tang Xi¡¯s design, now the major media was all blocking Qin Xinying and the Empire Group also exerted pressure, so the Qin¡¯s Group was in serious trouble. Many of the projects that were in progress were suddenly stopped by investors, and all the money they had spent on these projects was wasted. What was worse was that banks also began to press them to repay their debts. Their business partners also abruptly stopped capital injection and even asked to withdraw the capital they had injected before. The Qin¡¯s Group was now under attack from both sides. However, this didn¡¯t mean that the Qin Family had no money. Qin Benyuan knew that his father, Qin Yue, had plenty of money. What Qin Yue gave him was only the Qin¡¯s Group but he still had many other properties worth much more than the Qin¡¯s Group. Qin Yue coldly stared at the father and daughter kneeling on the ground and snapped, ¡°You made me lose all my face! How dare youe to me for help?!¡± ¡°Grandpa, that¡¯s all because of Tang Xi!¡± Qin Xinying shouted loudly. ¡°Master, Yingying was bullied like this by that girl. You can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. Anyway, she is our only granddaughter.¡± At this time, a white-haired old woman went downstairs and looked at Qin Yue sadly. ¡°The Tang family is our enemy. Why don¡¯t you just let our children deal with the Tangs?¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the words of her grandmother. So there was hatred between their family and the Tang family? She gathered her energy and listened carefully to the conversation between the two. ¡°Humph, do you think the Tang family is still the Tang family from that year? Now even ten Qin Families piled up can¡¯t resist the current Empire Group! We will only be swallowed up if we go against the Tang family right now! ¡± Qin Yue said and coldly nced at the olddy. ¡°And you, for so many years, have you ever cared about the hatred between the Qin family and the Tang family?¡± ¡°It has been so many years. Is it necessary to mention it again?¡± The olddy took a look at Qin Yue. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know? You are not willing to fight against the Tang family, just because the person you care for is no longer in this world. If she is still alive, you wouldn¡¯t have let the Tang family off. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Qin Yue stared darkly at the olddy. ¡°Today I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you, if you have nothing to do, just go upstairs to take a rest!¡± ¡°Grandmother...¡± Seeing the olddy turn to go upstairs, Qin Xinying looked at her grandmother imploringly. ¡°Please help me.¡± Mrs. Qin looked back at Qin Xinying and raised her brow slightly. Then she smiled and said indifferently. ¡°If your grandfather will listen to me, you wouldn¡¯t be in such trouble now. You can only me your grandfather for being too iron-hearted. His blood is cold!¡± Qin Xinying turned her eyes to Qin Yue in shock, but Qin Yue didn¡¯t seem to care about Mrs. Qin¡¯s words and remained expressionless. Mrs. Qin sneered. ¡°See? He always pretends that I don¡¯t exist. No matter how much I say, he will still ignore me. Your grandfather has ignored me for decades. He can only see that woman called...¡± ¡°Get out of my face!¡± Qin Yue stared coldly at Mrs. Qin and snapped, ¡°Qin Benyuan is not the only descendant of the Qin Family. Do you think he is my only choice?!¡± ¡°How can you be so cruel?!¡± Hearing his words, Mrs. Qin flushed in anger. She stared at Qin Yue, screaming, ¡°Benyuan is your son! How can you be so cruel?!¡± ¡°Cruel?¡± Qin Yue sneered. ¡°If I¡¯m cruel, do you think I will still let him, an idiot, stay in the current position? If he is not my son, I would have already kicked him out of the Qin family! ¡± ¡°Grandfather...¡± Qin Xinying didn¡¯t expect that she and her father were not important at all in Grandpa¡¯s heart. If this was the case, would she have to say goodbye to her current wealthy life? No, no way, she couldn¡¯t just sit by and await her doom. ¡°Grandpa, I know some news that you must be very interested in.¡± Qin Xinying looked at Qin Yue and grinned. ¡°Please, help me. I can help you do a lot of things.¡± Qin Benyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Xinying. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be grounded at home and are not going anywhere. As for your mother... I will have her apany you. ¡± It was her fault! He had thought that her friendship with Tang Xi would help him revive the Qin¡¯s Group so that he could get his father¡¯s favor. However, to his disappointment, this girl was useless. She exposed the dirty things she had done, got recorded by others and stupidly attacked Tang Xi at the airport! Now if the Tang family sued her, he would have to try really hard to get her out of this trouble! Thinking of this, Qin Benyuan felt his head began to ache! However, Qin Yue turned his eyes to Qin Xinying. ¡°What news do you know?¡± ¡°Grandpa... Tang Zhenhua has a health problem. Tang Xi suddenly became the CEO of the Empire Group because Tang Zhenhua had coronary heart disease. Last time, he almost died...¡± Qin Xinying never told this matter to others, because this was her trump card. She wouldn¡¯t use it unless it was necessary, but now, she must use it because she counted on this news to save her life... Qin Yue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Coronary heart disease?¡± If Tang Zhenhua did have coronary heart disease, that old b*stard shouldn¡¯t be able to live long, but for so many years, he... ¡°But it is said that his disease has been healed. These years, Tang Xi has been taking very good care of Tang Zhenhua and even sent him to the Huanshan Vi for recuperation. However, from what I know about Tang Zhenhua, he will definitely go back to work if he has really recovered, so I guess that his illness actually hasn¡¯t been cured. As long as this news is released, the stock price of the Empire Group will definitely fall! ¡± When Qin Xinying said this, her eyes glowed coldly. Since Tang Xi drove her into a corner, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to ruin her. One day,Tang Xi would grovel under her feet and beg for her mercy! After all, Qiao Liang was with Xiao Rou now, and what could that bodyguard always following Tang Xi do for her? Could he protect her life at a critical moment?... She¡¯d love to see what on earth the man could do for her! ¡°Okay, if you seed, I will make you a manager in mypany.¡± Qin Yue looked at Qin Xinying, with a smile over his lips, but it was cold. ¡°But if you fail, you know the consequences.¡± Chapter 479 - Traitor?

Chapter 479: Traitor?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing Qin Yue¡¯s words, Qin Xinying responded excitedly, ¡°Grandpa, you can rest assured, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± ... Lin Yuan was having a meeting with Lu Li, when his cell phone suddenly rang. He frowned, muted his phone, shrugged and said jokingly, ¡°It must be from that beautyst night. She must be terribly missing me.¡± Lu Li took a look at Lin Yuan and continued to talk about what he just said. However, soon Lin Yuan¡¯s phone rang again. Lu Li took a breath and looked at Lin Yuan. ¡°Just pick up the call.¡± Lin Yuan took a nce at his cell phone and raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw the caller ID. ¡°It¡¯s from China?¡± Lu Li frowned. ¡°Is it from Qiao Liang?¡± ¡°No idea.¡± Lin Yuan said and picked up the call. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A woman¡¯s voice rang out. She paused and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would do me a favor if I took Qiao Liang away from that Pacific ind? Now...¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lin Yuan interrupted her and said with a smile, ¡°Did you seed in taking him away? I remember you failed, didn¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± The woman¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I tell Qiao Liang what you did to him? What do you think he will do to you if he knows you betrayed him?¡± ¡°Come on, Miss Qin, that¡¯s not what we agreed on. You failed to do what I asked you to do. Or to be exact, you failed in every single task I gave to you, right? Are you threatening me?¡± Lin Yuan sneered and took a look at the pen in his hand. His voice suddenly became cold. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± The other side of the line fell into a long silence. Lin Yuan snorted. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have made this call. Do you know what I hate most? What I hate most is to be threatened.¡± Lin Yuan said and hung up. Lu Li looked at Lin Yuan and frowned. ¡°Qin Xinying?¡± Lin Yuan shrugged. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you know her?¡± Lu Li narrowed his eyes. Feeling Lu Li¡¯s stare, Lin Yuan jumped up. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t give me this look! It¡¯s scary.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better give me a good reason why you know Qin Xinying.¡± Lu Li had no good impression on Qin Xinying. As far as he knew, this woman yed tricks to stop Qin Xinying and Tang Xi from seeing each other and had a part in that air crash, so he disliked her. But Lin Yuan knew this vicious woman? ... On this side of things, Qiao Liang was receiving a call. He narrowed his eyes, looked at Tang Xi who had fallen asleep and walked to the balcony with a dark face. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve found that the one who has been contacting Qin Xinying is no one else but Mr. Nine.¡± The one on the other side of the line said hesitantly. From what he knew about Qiao Liang, he¡¯d better tell him the truth. Qiao Liang frowned and looked far into the distance. ¡°Lin Yuan?¡± ¡°Yes, we have no idea why Mr. Nine would contact Qin Xinying. Young Master, should we continue to investigate this matter? Or...¡± This matter concerned the bosses of Long Xiao. They dared not act rashly. Now he just wanted to bump his head against the wall. Why did he get involved in this matter?! They didn¡¯t want to get involved in the strife among the bosses! Qiao Liang remained silent for a long time. The agent thought Qiao Liang had hung up the call and called carefully, ¡°Young Master?¡± Qiao Liang came back to himself. ¡°Don¡¯t continue to investigate it.¡± ... ¡°That¡¯s how it went. How could I know that woman would pester me like this.¡± Lin Yuan curled his lips. ¡°That was a real wet nket. How dare that woman threaten me?! I¡¯m gonna change my phone number!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you think about the consequences before you did that? If Qiao Liang finds out about it, you¡¯ll be doomed.¡± Lu Li frowned. ¡°You¡¯d better call Ah Liang and exin to him. I think he will definitely investigate this matter. When he finds out that it¡¯s you who leaked his whereabouts, you will get into serious trouble.¡± ¡°Oh, he is now head over heels in love with his little girlfriend and has no time to investigate me! I heard Little Fiveined that his Young Master left them behind again and took his girlfriend to travel. So I¡¯m safe.¡± Lin Yuan didn¡¯t think Qiao Liang would bother to investigate him. Lin Yuan cast a helpless nce at Lin Yuan who wasn¡¯t worried at all and sighed. ¡°I hope you can still be so casual when you are being beaten up by Qiao Liang.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t try to frighten me, alright?¡± Lin Yuan shrugged and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue the meeting...¡± Before he finished talking, his cell phone rang. It was a video call from Qiao Liang. Lin Yuan stared at the screen of his cellphone in fright. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t this guy be sleeping at this time?¡± Lu Li took a look at Lin Yuan. ¡°You¡¯d better confess to him.¡± Then he picked up the call. Qiao Liang¡¯s face appeared on the screen. Lin Yuan greeted Qiao Liang with a smile. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be apanying your little girlfriend? Why do you have the time to chat with us?¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Lin Yuan, took a document and read it. Then he looked deeply at Lin Yuan with unfathomable eyes. Being stared at by him like this, Lin Yuan shivered. Lu Li asked, ¡°It¡¯ste now. What¡¯s up?¡± Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and still stared at Lin Yuan expressionlessly. ¡°Did you have your men track me and leak my whereabouts to others?¡± Lin Yuan paused and then took a look at Lu Li usingly. ¡°You jinx!¡± Lu Li shrugged. ¡°God bless you.¡± Qiao Liang listened to their conversation and looked at Lin Yuan again. ¡°Why did you do those things?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do those things out of bad intentions. At first, I wanted to help you get Tang Xi back, and then I wanted to take you home from the Pacific Ocean. That woman seemed to really care about you, so I asked her to persuade you to forget Tang Xi. Who knows that the woman is so vicious!¡± Seeing Qiao Liang¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, he hurriedly exined, ¡°You were so depressed at the time. How could I, your good buddy, just sit by and do nothing?! I couldn¡¯t watch you go and die, but you didn¡¯t listen to us... Besides, since you were together with Rourou, I have never contacted that woman again.¡± Chapter 480 - Bad News

Chapter 480: Bad News

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang silently stared at Lin Yuan who was trying to defend himself. Seeing him being like this, Lin Yuan really regretted what he had done. He folded his hands and apologized to Qiao Liang. ¡°Master, my bad. But I just wanted that woman to divert your attention at that time. If I had known that she is a b*tch, I would have thrown her into the Pacific Ocean! I will absolutely not let that woman get close to you!¡± Qiao Liang still remained silent. Lu Li looked at the two of them and felt the atmosphere was not right, so he said, ¡°Ah Yuan was in the wrong, but he didn¡¯t do this out of ill intentions. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Lu Li and then at Lin Yuan who was still looking at him imploringly. Then he said coldly, ¡°Never do it again.¡± ¡°I swear I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Lin Yuan immediately held up his hand and pledged. ¡°If I break my word, I will jump from a height of 30,000 feet without a parachute! Qiao Liang snorted and hung up. At the moment of hanging up the video call, Qiao Liang heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, he was a bit scared at first. He was afraid that his good buddy really did something against him. He thought a lot when he made the call. If Lin Yuan did betray him, what would he do? Although he didn¡¯t say anything when he listened to Lin Yuan¡¯s exnation, he was actually relieved. Fortunately, Lin Yuan did it for his good. Fortunately, Lin Yuan didn¡¯t do anything worse. Qiao Liang stood up only to see Tang Xi standing at the door. He raised his eyebrows and walked toward her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep?¡± ¡°I got up to drink some water and came to see you by the way, but you were on a video call, so I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Tang Xi leaned against his chest, ¡°May I apany you tonight?¡± Qiao Liang nodded. Tang Zhenhua arranged a room for him so that they wouldn¡¯t sleep together, but... this certainly wouldn¡¯t stop them from staying together! The two were lying in bed. Qiao Liang hugged Tang Xi and thetter turned over and put her arm around his waist. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found out who revealed my whereabouts to Qin Xinying. I just confirmed it.¡± Qiao Liang whispered. And before Tang Xi asked who this person was, he said, ¡°It is Lin Yuan.¡± Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang in surprise. He put her head against his chest and said hoarsely, ¡°However, he did this for my own good. At first, he wanted to help me get you back, and then when I was in the Pacific... he just didn¡¯t want me to be too sad, so he tried to divert my attention. ¡± Tang Xi reached out and hugged him. ¡°Fortunately, he didn¡¯t betray you.¡± Fortunately, it was Lin Yuan. Fortunately, Lin Yuan did it for his good, and fortunately... his organization members didn¡¯t betray him. Qiao Liang grunted in agreement, Then he held Tang Xi in his arms, closed his eyes and went to sleep. The two slept until dawn. The first feeling she had when she opened her eyes was that her hand ached... She hady on her sidest night, so her injured hand was pressed under her body. Now it hurt so much that she burst into tears. Qiao Liang opened his eyes only to see Tang Xi in tears. He immediately sat up, helped Tang Xi up and asked with care, ¡°Can you move your hand?¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes were red. She shook her head aggrievedly. ¡°It hurts.¡± Qiao Liang sighed. He could imagine how much Tang Xi¡¯s hand hurt. He rolled up the sleeves of Tang Xi¡¯s pajamas and checked the wounds that had turned red. He frowned. ¡°The wound has to be re-sterilized and redressed. Let me help you wash your face first.¡± Tang Xi watched Qiao Liang go into the bathroom and then take a wet towel to wash her face and wipe her hand. She smiled sweetly, reached out and stroked his cheek, whispering, ¡°Ah Liang, you¡¯ve turned me on.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Xi was amused by his stunned look. She said, ¡°I feel that my heart has been stolen by you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you already own my heart.¡± Qiao Liang took her hand stroking his cheek and wiped it clean with the towel. Then he kissed her on her forehead. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to yourpany? Get up. Let me help you change clothes.¡± Tang Xi immediately blushed. ¡°I can do it myself!¡± She didn¡¯t need any help when she changed. She could fasten the buttons with a single hand... Qiao Liang took a nce at Tang Xi andughed. ¡°Are you shy?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tang Xi said and was about to run to her room when Qiao Liang grabbed her uninjured hand. ¡°Let me re-dress your wound.¡± Tang Xi stopped and sat down on the sofa, and Qiao Liang took the medical kit to re-dress her wound. Just when he finished re-dressing her wound, the door was knocked on. Tang Xi said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± and Tang Zhong¡¯s voice rang outside. ¡°Miss, bad news.¡± ... Tang Xi changed and went downstairs. The living room was full of the Tang family people who looked angry. Tang Zhenhua sat on the side and looked casually at these people, and Qiao Liang and Tang Zhenhua were standing beside him. ¡°Uncle, why didn¡¯t you tell us you are sick earlier? Coronary heart disease! It is not an ordinary disease! It¡¯s hard to cure. If you had told us about your disease earlier, we could have been prepared, so that we won¡¯t be caught off guard. Just before we came here, the stock price of the Empire Group has been plummeting. If the stock price continues to drop, it may hit limit down! ¡°The one who spoke was Tang Haoren, Tang Hao¡¯s father. ¡°I retired because I was sick.¡± Tang Zhenhua said indifferently. ¡°The board members knew it.¡± ¡°You just told us that you retired because you were aged and didn¡¯t have enough energy to cope with the work!¡± Tang Mingren frowned andined. ¡°You didn¡¯t say you had coronary heart disease that can kill you at any time. You shouldn¡¯t...¡± ¡°Yeah, now thepany¡¯s share price has dropped so much. Who is responsible for this?!¡± Tang Yaoren also nodded. ¡°Uncle, shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for this...¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Tang Xi suddenly sneered and these people all looked at her. Tang Xi coldly looked at them, walked towards Tang Zhenhua with a straight face and sat down beside him. ¡°Responsible? Do you mean we should be responsible for you? Thispany belongs to Grandpa and me. We aren¡¯t even worried. What are you worrying about?¡± ¡°How can you speak to us like this?!¡± Tang Jieren had been full of hatred towards Tang Xi since she dismissed Tang Hao. Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s remarks, he immediately rebutted angrily, ¡°We¡¯re your uncles!¡± Chapter 481 - Straddle Two Boats?

Chapter 481: Straddle Two Boats?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my grandfather only gave birth to my father, so I didn¡¯t know I have ¡®uncles¡¯.¡± Tang Xi cast a disdainful nce at these people. ¡°Have youe over here so early in the morning to im kinship?¡± Tang Jieren had known how sharp-tongued Tang Xi was, so he didn¡¯t talk with Tang Xi but turned to Tang Zhenhua, saying coldly, ¡°Uncle, thispany belongs to the Tang Family. Tang Xi will be married sooner orter and then she is no longer a member of our family. You can¡¯t just give the Empire Group to an outsider. If Tang Xi inherits the Empire Group, it will fall into an outsider¡¯s hand!¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle, only in our hands can the Empire Group develop well. It should belong to our family and must not be taken away by an outsider!¡± Tang Yaoren said and stared at Tang Xi. Tang Xi looked at these greedy people and gave a sneer. She turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°Hey, who do you think you are? Do you think you can snatch my family¡¯s property by saying these stupid words? Haha... do you think I¡¯m dead?¡± Tang Zhenhua, who had been indifferent, suddenly scowled when he heard Tang Xi said ¡®dead¡¯. He stared at those people and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already cured my coronary heart disease and have been recuperating for thest two years. By the way, don¡¯te to the Empire Garden again. You¡¯re not wee here. If you have any problems, talk to me when I go to thepany. As for the Empire Group... it was founded for Xixi. As long as Xixi is happy, I don¡¯t care who will take over the Empire Group.¡± ¡°Uncle, how can you say this to us? The Empire group is the Tang Family¡¯s property and the Tang¡¯s Group contribute a lot to its development...¡± Tang Mingren frowned and looked at Tang Zhenhua sullenly, ¡°How can you be so unfair?!¡± ¡°Xixi is my granddaughter. Of course she will inherit all my properties.¡± Tang Zhenhua paused, stared at them and said coldly, ¡°As for you, if you think I¡¯m unfair, I can spin off the Tang¡¯s group and sell the part of its shares that I hold. You¡¯ll be in charge of the Tang¡¯s Group and the Tang¡¯s Group will have nothing to do with the Empire Group. What do you think?¡± These people were stunned at Tang Zhenhua¡¯s words. How could the Tang¡¯s Group bepared with the Empire Group! The Tang¡¯s Group could still exist just because Tang Zhenhua held a lot of its shares. If Tang Zhenhua sold his shares, that Tang¡¯s Group would be swallowed bypetitors soon! They certainly wouldn¡¯t ept this proposal! In any case, although they only held a small percentage of shares of the Empire Group, they could live a wealthy life with these shares. And when the old bastard died, this little girl would be no match for them! Since they could kill her once, they could kill her a second time. When both of them died, the Empire Group would be theirs! These people were calcting in their heart but they said hypocritically, ¡°Uncle, we don¡¯t think it¡¯s proper. We are one family and we shouldn¡¯t be separated from each other.¡± ¡°You should feel lucky that I¡¯m not as grumpy as before.¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at them and said, ¡°I¡¯d have had you thrown out if you¡¯d said those words to me before.¡± Hearing Tang Zhenhua¡¯s words, Tang Yaoren frowned and it had been quite a while before he said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t get us wrong. We¡¯re one family and we should love and help each other. My father is idle recently. Why don¡¯t you go travel with him? As you said, you can just give thepany to Xixi. You¡¯re in poor health, so you should go out for some fresh air, which is good for your health.¡± ¡°As you said, I¡¯m in poor health. If anything happens to me, I¡¯m afraid your father will be used of killing his brother, so I¡¯d better not go.¡± Tang Zhenhua gave them a cold nce. ¡°We¡¯re going to have breakfast. Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Tang Mingren, ¡°...¡± Tang Yaoren, ¡°...¡± Tang Jieren, ¡°...¡± For politeness, shouldn¡¯t he invite them to have breakfast with them? They didn¡¯t know that sincest night Tang Zhenhua learned what they did to Tang Xi, he had regarded them as enemies. He had tried his best to keep calm and not to rush up to tear them up. He was so stimted by them that his illness was almost about to recur again! How could they expect him to invite them for breakfast? Well, they simply thought too much. The Tang brothers left in disgrace. Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang who came over and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found the source of the news. It was released by the Qin¡¯s Group.¡± When Tang Xi heard this, a cold light shed across her eyes, and she narrowed her eyes. ¡°These people are really silly... Qin Xinying, does she think she can take me down by doing this?¡± ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m sorry. I brought this trouble on you.¡± Tang Zhenhua felt guilty and patted Tang Xi¡¯s hand. Tang Xi smiled and helped him to the dining room, saying, ¡°What are you talking about, Grandpa? You are in good health now. Besides, you will never bring me any trouble!¡± Tang Zhong prepared them with two kinds of food. One was specially made for Tang Zhenhua and the other was an ordinary breakfast spread. Looking at the green food in front of him, Tang Zhenhua pursed his lips and sat down to have breakfast without saying anything. Seeing Tang Zhenhua having breakfast so obediently, Tang Zhong was very surprised. Master alwaysined for a while before eating. Why was he so obedient this morning? Was it because... Tang Zhong looked at Tang Xi and cracked a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa, I¡¯ll cure you.¡± Tang Xi suddenly put down her chopsticks and looked at Tang Zhenhua. ¡°I will never let anyone use you to attack me, nor will I be defeated by them.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Tang Zhenhua smiled and nodded, but he thought Tang Xi was justforting him. Coronary heart disease had the highest mortality rate. It was lucky for him to live for so many years. However... Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xi, ¡°Have some food more. You¡¯ll have a busy day. now the journalists must be waiting for you at the gate of thepany. Today you¡¯ll have a tough battle to fight.¡± Tang Xi smiled carelessly, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will deal with it.¡± And a cold gleam came into her eyes. She took a mouthful of porridge and sneered. ¡°They think I¡¯m easy to beat? They are wrong! I haven¡¯t started to do anything to them, but they can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± After dinner, Tang Xi and Qiao Liang went to thepany, and Tang Zhenhua and Tang Zhong sent them out. Tang Zhong looked at their backs and frowned in worry. There was something in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know whether to say it or not... Tang Zhenhua looked at him and raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tang Zhong took a look at their receding figures, turned to Tang Zhenhua and said hesitantly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t you see that this bodyguard Miss brought back this time is not the one who appeared in the newsst time? Besides, she seemed to stay with this bodyguard in the guest roomst night... .¡± Thinking of the possibility that Tang Xi might straddle two boats, Tang Zhong said in worry, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay for her to behave like this?¡± If the public knew this scandal about Miss, it would not be good for her reputation! Chapter 482 - Reverse the Situation

Chapter 482: Reverse the Situation

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Zhenhua didn¡¯t expect that his butler was so worried about his granddaughter, especially as it was over such a strange matter... the corner of his mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t know how to exin to his butler, so he simply ignored his butler¡¯s concerns and walked away. Being ignored by his master, Butler Tang looked at his back worriedly but still hastened to catch up with him after a pause. No matter how many boyfriends Miss had had, it would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t cheat on her boyfriend. Even if she did, it would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t get caught. And even if she got caught, it would be fine as long as the media didn¡¯t know about it... Okay, to be honest, butler Tang was quite unprincipled in this matter. No matter what happened, he would definitely take sides with Miss. Tang Xi,pletely unaware of how much Butler Tang was worried about her, went to the headquarters of the Empire Group. Sure enough, the headquarters had been crowded by many journalists. Whenever there was any negative news about these famous families, the journalists would guard all night in thesepanies until they got first-hand information. Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and thetter held her hand to encourage her. The capital was different from City A, and the Empire Group was also different from the Qiao¡¯s International Group. It was almost impossible for Tang Xi to escape the journalists¡¯ cameras. Besides, the Empire Entertainment, which is owned by the Empire Group, had been attracting a lot of attention. Tang Xi, the President of the Empire Entertainment, was always in the media¡¯s attention. When it was exposed that Qin Xinying usurped Tang Xi¡¯s design drawings, thetter was in France, so the media couldn¡¯t reach her, but now she had finallye back to China... The media had been longing to interview her on this matter. Now they finally had an excuse toe to the Empire Group to interview her. Tang Xi smiled and her eyes had a sly gleam. She looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°I wonder why a smart person like Grandpa Qin would do such a stupid thing. If I were him, I would have put himself instead of me in the spotlight. All he has done will only help me prove my ability. Feeling the subtle regret in her tone, Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows, looked at Tang Xi and asked, ¡°So?¡± Tang Xi turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°The enemy is so stupid that I don¡¯t have any sense of achievement.¡± She said and opened the car door to go out. Qiao Liang took a helpless look at Tang Xi and could only open his door hurriedly to go out and protect her. However, as soon as he got out of the car, Tang Xi had already been surrounded by the journalists. Fortunately, the security guards of the Empire Group were already waiting there. They surrounded Tang Xi in the middle to protect her. Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t squeeze into the crowd, but he was relieved to see that Tang Xi was being protected by the security guards. Tang Xi was wearing a blue Givenchy suit, which made her look very capable and energetic. Most importantly, with a gentle smile on her lips, she looked very confident. ¡°Miss Tang, can youment on the news about your grandfather this morning?¡± ¡°Miss Tang, why are you concealing your grandfather¡¯s illness?¡± ¡°Miss Tang, may I ask if your grandfather has recovered?¡± ¡°Miss Tang...¡± Tang Xi listened to the journalists¡¯ questions and kept walking. When she walked up to the gate of the Empire Group, she turned to look at the journalists with a smile on her face. ¡°Firstly, wasn¡¯t it because my grandfather was ill that I became CEO of the Empire Group five years ago? Secondly, I didn¡¯t conceal the fact that my grandfather was ill. You can check the newspapers five years ago that all reported that I decided to take the post of CEO of the Empire Group because my grandfather was ill. Besides, my grandfather haspletely recovered after five years of treatment. The reason why he no longer manages thepany is that I can manage everything by myself now, and I don¡¯t want him to be so tired. After all, I only have one grandfather... And...¡± Tang Xi looked at the journalists and there was a cold smile on her face, ¡°As far as I know, the one who exposed this news is the heiress to the Qin¡¯s Group, Qin Xinying. Can you tell me whether this message I received is correct?¡± The journalists didn¡¯t expect Tang Xi to ask such a question and all eyes turned to a journalist who was from the news agency that announced the news this morning. That journalist couldn¡¯t help nodding. Seeing that reporter nod, Tang Xi looked obviously disappointed. She smiled sadly. ¡°I thought since she is my friend, I should forgive her, even though she did something wrong...¡± Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, the journalists felt a little sympathetic with Tang Xi. One of the reporters suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Miss Tang, do you mean that Qin Xinying exposed this news because she was retaliating against you?¡± Tang Xi gave that reporter a thumbs-up in her heart when she heard his question, but she appeared to be very sad. She pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why she wanted revenge on me. Was it because I didn¡¯t intercede with the police of Paris? But she hadmitted a crime. Shouldn¡¯t she stay in the police station for a few days and reflect on her mistake? And I had asked the police to release her before I came back to China... I never expected that instead of apologizing to me, she would instead do something like this to cut off our friendship.¡± Tang Xi paused and then said, ¡°She is the only friend I have.¡± Hearing her words, the crowd was in an uproar. The reporters were all discussing how shameless Qin Xinying was... And many of them evenforted Tang Xi... Tang Xi smiled, looked at the reporters and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll be alright. I¡¯m Tang Xi of the Empire Group. As long as I want, there must be a lot of people who want to make friends with me.¡± She implied that it was not that Qin Xinying chose her but she chose Qin Xinying... And the only friend she chose betrayed her. As soon as the news about Tang Xi was reported, the stock price of the Empire Group that had already dropped by more than 10 points began to soar... The market held an optimistic view of the Empire Group not because of Tang Zhenhua, but because of its ability. They didn¡¯t care if the chairman of the Empire Group was sick, as long as the Empire Group could still bring benefits to them... Five years ago, Tang Xi, who was 23, could run the empire well. Five yearster, the 28-year-old Tang Xi, who had gone through numerous hardships and setbacks in the business circle, could surely bring the Empire Group to a higher level. Chapter 483 - Business Battles

Chapter 483: Business Battles

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee At this moment, Qin Xinying who was sitting in front of the TV, suddenly threw the remote control on the ground when she watched the news. She red ferociously at Tang Xi on the screen, growling, ¡°Tang Xi! You shameless bitch!¡± She was bailed out by her grandfather at a great expense. How could Tang Xi say it was she who asked the French police to release her?! And... what she did had seemed to help Tang Xi. She didn¡¯t defeat Tang Xi, but garnered so much more attention to her. Qin Xinying stood up and turned off the TV. She was about to go to the study to exin to Qin Yue, when she saw Qin Yueing out of the study with a dark face. Qin Xinying was a bit timid to go up to him. She pursed her lips and walked up to him, with a fawning smile on her face. ¡°Grandpa...¡± Qin Yue took a look at Qin Xinying and said with a straight face, ¡°You screwed it up.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been so careless.¡± Qin Xinying pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Please give me one more chance.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you another chance, but do you know what the consequences are if you are defeated by that girl again?¡± Qin Yue turned and looked at Qin Xinying, his face was without any expressions. ¡°Have you considered clearly?¡± Qin Xinying nodded hard. Qin Yue nodded. ¡°You can¡¯t handle that girl. Now you¡¯d better find a way to solve thiswsuit. I¡¯ll give you the money and connections you need, but you¡¯ll have to solve the Empire Group¡¯s legal team yourself.¡± ¡°Thanks, Grandpa.¡± Qin Xinying didn¡¯t expect that Grandpa wouldn¡¯t scold her, despite how she messed things up. Instead, he had still agreed to help her! Qin Yue nced at Qin Xinying and a cold gleam flickered across his eyes. After Qin Xinying left, he returned back to his study. The TV in his study was still ying that news piece about Tang Xi. He looked at Tang Xi on the screen and gave a cold smile. ¡°Tang Zhenhua, it seems that you¡¯ve got a good granddaughter. She is just as crafty and insidious as you. So let¡¯s see whether you or me will win in the end.¡± As soon as Tang Xi entered her office, she turned on her workaholic mode. She didn¡¯t stop working until the afternoon and even then it was only because she had decided to go over to Empire Entertainment. Because of the scandal of Xu Fang, the staff of the Empire entertainment all held a sense of worship towards Tang Xi. They had long wanted to hold a celebration party for Tang Xi, so when Tang Xi walked into the Empire Entertainment, the vice president of Empire Entertainment, Yang Le presented her with a bouquet of lilies. ¡°Wee back, President.¡± Tang Xi took the flowers, handed them to Qiao Liang behind her and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you liked ying romantic?¡± Being teased by Tang Xi for the first time, Yang Le blushed. He pointed at the agents and artists behind him andughed. ¡°They prepared this. I¡¯m just being their representative.¡± Tang Xi said thank you to everyone and said, ¡°What happened recently may have made you panic, but, you should remember that, as a member of the Empire Group, we won¡¯t be beaten by these small setbacks, understood?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the following month, Tang Xi shuttled between City A and the capital. Sometimes she had sses during the day, but at night she was working hard in the office of the Empire Group. During this month, the Empire Group and the Qin¡¯s Group had fought eachother numerous times. Every time the Empire Group attacked the Qin¡¯s Group, theter would recover quickly, which really impressed Tang Xi. However, then she heard that the Qin¡¯s Group could hold on for so long because the consortium in Qin Yue¡¯s hands had been supporting it from behind, and the little respect she had for Qin Benyuan was immediately gone. During this period, the only thing that made Tang Xi happy was when Qiao Liang finally affirmed her capabilities and no longer followed her around all the time like before. Now she finally had freedom of movement, of course, provided that Little Six followed her to protect her. Such dayssted for more than a month, and the war between the Empire Group and the Qin¡¯s Group was finally called off with the victory of the former. Tang Xi went back to the school and took an examination during the truce. What amazed the whole school was that Tang Xi got first ce although she had hardly attended school, so Tang Xi applied for the permission for directly taking the college entrance exam without attending the sses... The principal was a little reluctant because Tang Xi¡¯s grades were so good. ¡°You cane to school from time to time. With your talent, you can choose any top university abroad. Why not make an effort to study abroad?¡± After all, your family has money for you to study abroad! Tang Xi declined his kindness politely. And as the Spring Festival wasing, Tang Xi wished the principal happy Chinese New Year in advance. After getting the permission she wanted, Tang Xi went to herpany with Little Six. Yes, she went to The Queen. The Queen received countless orders these days,and manyrge shopping malls invited The Queen to open a store in their malls. Now The Queen had almost be the fashion leader of City A. Many celebrities and stars would wear the Haute Couture of The Queen instead of Dior or Chanel to attend events. Tang Xi wanted to make The Queen a luxury brand instead of a popr one. If a brand was too popr, it wouldn¡¯t be high-grade, so in the first five years, she wouldn¡¯t try to make The Queen popr. What she wanted was to earn money, and it was easiest to earn money from rich people. So, Tang Xi¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement when she saw many luxury cars parked outside The Queen. It seems that she could pay off the loan within this month. As soon as Tang Xi walked into the hall, the people waiting for her all gathered about. Even thedies of note who were always arrogant couldn¡¯t help but turn their eyes to Tang Xi. After all, Xiao Rou was The Queen¡¯s endorser now! Did shee here because The Queen was going tounch new products? Yes, to Tang Xi¡¯s pride, the Queen¡¯s clothes sold so well because she was its endorser. Now she has be even more beautiful and her figure was also getting better. Despite the fact that she still looked a bit fragile, she was almost perfect. The Queen had attracted many female customers because of her. Chapter 484 - Low-Profile Miss Tang

Chapter 484: Low-Profile Miss Tang

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi walked gracefully into the elevator and went to Floor 4. As the elevator was transparent, she could see that all the designers were as busy as bees, except those who were receiving the customers. Seeing this scene, Tang Xi smiled in satisfaction. It seemed that she was going to seed! As the elevator stopped at Floor 4, Tang Xi went to Chu Ling¡¯s office. Chu Ling took a look at Tang Xi and continued with his work. Tang Xi was already used to Chu Ling¡¯s indifferent attitude. She casually sat opposite of Chu Ling and asked, ¡°Have you found a suitable new office building?¡± ¡°Not yet. I think we can rent the neighboring building and take this building as The Queen¡¯s headquarters.¡± Chu Ling looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Then we don¡¯t have to bother with moving.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. She had no problem with this proposal. The space in this building was enough for them if they didn¡¯t have so many customers. But now the customers had to wait in the lobby, so they needed arger ce. If they rented the neighboring building, they could receive customers in that building and provide special services to VIP customers who had spent at least one million Yuan on The Queen¡¯s products. ¡°You can go talk to the owner. If there are no problems, you can just rent it. As for the rental, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Tang Xi said. She took out a design drawing from her handbag and handed it to Chu Ling. ¡°Have a look at this design drawing. It¡¯s called ¡®Blooming Flowers¡¯.¡± Chu Ling took a look at the design drawing and raised his eyebrows. ¡°A wedding dress?¡± Tang Ling smiled and Chu Ling nodded. ¡°Not bad. Let me have a closer look at it.¡± Tang Ling took out herptop and showed him the digital design drawing, asking, ¡°How do you think of it?¡± Chu Ling nodded with a smile. ¡°Very good. You can publish it in our Summer Collection.¡± Then he nced at Tang Xi. ¡°Why did you suddenly design a wedding dress?¡± Tang Xi and Chu Ling had be friends because of Qiao Liang, so now they would make jokes aimed at each other. Hearing Chu Ling¡¯s question, Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I want to get married.¡± ¡°Okay, I can tell that to Qiao Liang for you.¡± Chu Ling put the design drawing into the drawer andughed. ¡°Anyway, Qiao Liang and his mother can¡¯t wait to make you Qiao Liang¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not the right time yet.¡± Tang Ling shook her head in regret and turned her eyes to Chu Ling. ¡°How about you? I heard that you cheated Sister Wanyi into ying as your girlfriend and was pped by her?¡± At the mention of He Wanyi, Chu Ling pursed his lips in embarrassment. ¡°Okay, my bad. But I had to find a way to cope with my father!¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Miss Right is waiting for you. Just like Lu Li and Wen Ning. The two are so sweet now.¡± ¡°They are an exception. They should have been together ten years ago, but I¡¯m curious about the ending of this Romeo and Juliet.¡± Chu Ling stroked his chin and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± ¡°Well, I came here to tell you not to ept any orders in the uing days. We won¡¯t ept any more orders before the Spring Festival holidays have ended. We haven¡¯t given our employees any holiday so far, so I want to give them a long holiday.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°You know, I¡¯m a good boss. And you should also go home to visit your family.¡± Chu Ling stared at Tang Xi who was smiling like a fox, and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Just for this?¡± Tang Ling shrugged, stood up and looked at him. ¡°Of course not. I have good news and bad news for you! Which one would you like to hear first?¡± ¡°Bad news.¡± Chu Ling folded his arms and looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Speak it out. I can stand any blow.¡± ¡°Well, the bad news is that Ning Yan has nned to make a movie and now the capital, crew and shooting set have already been finalised. The filming will start after the Spring Festival, so I will also be needed to start being filmed for the movie then. This movie has two female leads, so its filming won¡¯tst long but is estimated to be three months, so during this period of time, I...¡± ¡°You won¡¯te to thepany.¡± Chu Ling interrupted her coldly. Tang Xi nodded.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Then how about our Summer fashion show? You must appear in the fashion show in our featured clothes because you¡¯re ourpany¡¯s endorser. Don¡¯t tell me you will be absent!¡± The Summer fashion show must be held in March, which was exactly when she will be shooting that damned movie! Tang Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m sure Ning Yan will agree to me leaving at that time. I will surely attend my ownpany¡¯s fashion show. I just came to tell you that I won¡¯te to thepany frequently in the next several months.¡± Chu Ling snorted. ¡°You speak as if youe to thepany frequently.¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± Hey, buddy, save me some face, alright?! Chu Ling rolled his eyes and asked impatiently, ¡°And the good news is?¡± ¡°The good news is that I¡¯ve designed several sets of clothes and sent them to your email. Please check them out.¡± Tang Xi said confidently. Although she had been very busy these days, she didn¡¯t forget about her work. She spent a lot of time and energy on these design drawings. The one she showed Chu Ling just now was the one she liked the most. To her pleasure, Chu Ling had praised that design! Then the other sets must be no problem too! Chu Ling logged in his email box, carefully looked at the design drawings that Tang Xi sent to him and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Not bad.¡± Tang Xi was very d that her works were recognized by him. She said proudly, ¡°Sure, I¡¯m a talent.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just sign your name? If people know that Xiao Rou is not only the endorser of The Queen, but also its chief designer and boss, The Queen¡¯s products will sell even better.¡± Tang Xi shook her head in disapproval. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a virtue to keep a low profile? I shouldn¡¯t be too high-profile now. If I am too high-profile, only trouble wille to me.¡± Chapter 485 - Family

Chapter 485: Family

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Chu Ling took a look at Tang Xi. Although he was a bit unhappy, he didn¡¯t say anything. He said to Tang Xi, ¡°There is only one condition that I have if you want me to allow you to note to thepany for the next three months.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Tang Xi looked at Chu Ling vigntly. The condition Chu Ling put forward was usually harsh. Chu Ling looked at Tang Ling and turned up the corners of his mouth. ¡°Am I that scary?¡± ¡°Yes, you are!¡± Tang Xi said without hesitation. Didn¡¯t he know what kind of a person he was? He was truly too good at exploiting others and would devour his target alive if it was possible. ¡°Turn your designs into finished products.¡± Chu Ling saw the reluctance in Tang Xi¡¯s eyes, but he just ignored it and continued to speak to Tang Xi expressionlessly, ¡°Give me the finished products. Then you can work at that movie without concern. it¡¯s good for you too.¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± She had known Chu Ling wouldn¡¯t let her off! The clothes she had designed had a lot of embroidery details that had to be sewn by hand, so... she would have to work overtime to finish these clothes before she began to postal or in the filming of the movie! But she had to agree in exchange for Chu Ling¡¯s permission. As the Spring Festival wasing, the Xiao Family people had all moved to the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion. Tang Xi left thepany, made a call to Qiao Liang and got into Xiao Sa¡¯s car. Noticing her dark face, Xiao Sa raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Who bullied you? Look at your dark face.¡± Tang Xi immediatelyined about Chu Ling. ¡°Sa, you know that I¡¯m so busy these days. How could this guy still press me to finish so much work within such a short amount of time? Oh, he is so evil!¡± Xiao Sa couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter. Then he reminded Tang Xi. ¡°Hey, I remember thispany is yours, right?¡± Tang Xi paused and nodded. Xiao Saughed and patted her shoulder. ¡°So he did this for your own good. He didn¡¯t even ask you to pay him. He just tried to be responsible for his work. How can youin about him?¡± Tang Xi looked nkly at Xiao Sa and fell into a long silence. Being stared at by her, Xiao Sa felt uneasy, so he gently pushed Tang Xi¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like this. It¡¯s creepy.¡± Tang Xi shook her head and eximed, ¡°My God, Sa, I didn¡¯t expect that you could be so wise. You make me feel ashamed at my stupidity!¡± If Xiao Sa had only justforted her, she might still feel aggrieved, but now hearing Xiao Sa¡¯s words, she suddenly felt she was wrong. She worked hard just because she wanted to own more. Just like Sa said, The Queen was herpany and she would be the greatest beneficiary of its sess. It was her duty to work hard for The Queen. Because of Qiao Liang, the business genius Chu Ling helped her run thepany, and she just took it for granted and threw all the jobs to Chu Ling. Once Chu Ling assigned her any work, she would feel she had done a lot. However, it was not true. In fact, she didn¡¯t do much at all... ¡°Sa, thank you for your reminder.¡± Tang Xi felt lucky to have such a good brother. When she was still Tang Xi, she was surrounded by people who would only fawn on her, and very few of them truly cared for her. The Tang family people couldn¡¯t wait to see her make mistakes so that they could gradually snatch the Empire Group from her... However, the Xiao Family people werepletely different. They would analyze for her from an onlooker¡¯s point of view and let her see what she was doing wrong... Xiao Sa smiled. ¡°If you do things right, we¡¯ll praise you and be happy for you, but if you do something wrong, we¡¯ll surely help you correct your mistake. That¡¯s what families should do.¡± Tang Xi felt warmth well up in her heart. Yes, that was what families were about. They would lead you to the right path and pull you back when you step onto the wrong path. Xiao Yao was still enjoying his long holiday. After they all moved to the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion, he stayed at home all day long, except for when he was picking up Tang Xi from time to time. Xiao Yan and Xiao Jing had gone back to the mansion. Xiao Sa happened to be free today, so he came to pick up Tang Xi. When the two of them arrived at their home the food had already been prepared by Lin Ru and Yang Jingxian. They were waiting for them to have dinner together. Seeing theme back, Lin Ru beckoned the servants to serve the dishes and asked them to wash their hands ande and have dinner. Tang Xi took a look at the dishes and said happily, ¡°What special day is it today? Why are there so many dishes?¡± Then she reached out to taste one of the dishes. Lin Ru gently patted her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Go wash your hands first.¡± Tang Xi naughtily made a petnt face, went to wash her hands and then sat down next to Grandpa Xiao. She winked at Grandpa Xiao and whispered, ¡°Grandpa, what day is it today? Why did Mom and Mommy make so many dishes?¡± Since Xiao Hongyi¡¯s family and Xiao Hongli¡¯s family had amended their rtionship and moved back to the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion, the mansion became much more joyous and Grandpa Xiao¡¯s health and spirits had picked up. And since Lin Ru had now learned how to cook from Yang Jingxian, the chefs in the mansion had almost lost their jobs. If it wasn¡¯t that the Xiao Family still had to hold banquets from time to time, the chefs would have definitely, without a doubt, lost their jobs. Grandpa Xiao smiled and winked at Tang Xi too. Tang Xi blinked in confusion and Xiao Sa shook his head with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve forgotten it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± A gleam of doubt flickered across Tang Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°So what day is it today?¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve already started to eat? Why didn¡¯t you wait for us for a little while longer?¡± General Yang¡¯s sonorous voice rang. The smile on Grandpa Xiao¡¯s face spread when he saw the Yang Family people had alle. Heughed. ¡°Thank you foring here to celebrate my grandchild¡¯s birthday. Come on in. Take your seats please.¡± Chapter 486 - My Little Cousin, Happy Birthday

Chapter 486: My Little Cousin, Happy Birthday

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Although Tang Xi was wondering whose birthday it was today, she didn¡¯t ask but stood up and greeted the Yang Family people. ¡°Hello, Grandfather. Hello, Uncle. Hello, Aunt. Hello, First Cousin, Second Cousin, Third Cousin, Fourth Cousin, and Fifth Cousin.¡± Yang Mukun felt a bit embarrassed being greeted by her so formally. He smiled and handed her the birthday present he prepared for her. ¡°Here you are, my little cousin. This is my present to you. I carved it with my own hands. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like it.¡± Tang Xi blinked and looked around at the people. Seeing everyone looking at her with a smile, she pointed at her nose in surprise. ¡°My birthday?¡± Yang Jingxian guessed that Tang Xi was too busy to remember her own birthday. She came up to her, put her arms around Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder and winked at her. ¡°Today is your birthday. Did you forget it?¡± The others all nodded at Tang Xi. Lin Ru also came up to Tang Xi, took her hand and sighed. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s the first time Mom is celebrating your birthday with you.¡± When she thought of how she doted on her enemy¡¯s daughter like her own, but let her own daughter suffer in the deep mountains in the past, she was overwhelmed by guilt. Tang Xi saw the guilt in Lin Ru¡¯s eyes. She shook her head with a smile. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve been too busy these days, so much so that I forgot about my own birthday.¡± ¡°My little cousin, happy birthday.¡± Yang Muhua handed a small box to Tang Xi. ¡°This is a small gift for you.¡± Tang Xi happily put away the box. ¡°Thank you, First Cousin.¡± Yang Muhua smiled at her. At this time, Yang Mufeng walked over to them. He had arrived here straight from work, so he was still in his military uniform. He handed Tang Xi a medal. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time to prepare gifts for you. I got this medal from mytest mission. I¡¯d like to give it to you as a present if you don¡¯t mind.¡± Tang Xi felt so ttered by this and received it happily. ¡°Thank you, Second Cousin.¡± Yang Mufengughed. ¡°We¡¯re one family. Don¡¯t hesitate to call me if you need any help in the future.¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile. Now it was Yang Muxing¡¯s turn. He took out a pearl from his pocket. ¡°I found this pearl in the sea when I was diving. Now I¡¯d like to give it to you as a gift. Happy birthday, little cousin.¡± Tang Xi was moved. ¡°Thanks, Third Cousin!¡± Yang Muxing smiled shyly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m d you like it.¡± Tang Xi was moved indeed. They all carefully prepared birthday presents for her. That was so sweet of them! She hadn¡¯t received any present as special as these ones before. When she was still Tang Xi, she would just receive luxuries. The luxury brands would give her their products as birthday presents and her business partners would also send her luxuries that they thought she liked... But she had never received any present as meaningful as these ones. Yang Muqing was d that Tang Xi liked their presents. She looked at Tang Xi with a smile. ¡°Well, the clothes I¡¯m wearing is the best birthday present for little cousin, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tang Xi looked at Yang Muqing and found that she was wearing the clothes of The Queen. She nodded, smiling. ¡°Yes, exactly.¡± Yang Muqing smiled and took out a box from her handbag. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just kidding. This is the present I prepared for you, a beautiful dress. Little cousin, happy reincarnation.¡± Tang Xi paused and Yang Muqing smiled, asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you think what I said is right?¡± Everyone else was stunned. Xiao Jing who reacted the most quickly said all smiles. ¡°Yes, Muqing is right. The former ugly duckling has died. Now it¡¯s a brand-new Xiao Rou. But you used the wrong word. It should be happy rebirth, not happy reincarnation.¡± ¡°Okay, my bad.¡± Yang Muqing looked at Tang Xi and smiled. ¡°Anyway, little cousin, happy birthday.¡± ¡°Thank you, Fifth Cousin.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. It¡¯s weird. Just call me Sister Muqing.¡± Yang Muqing blinked at Tang Xi. Tang Xi nodded with a smile. If it hadn¡¯t for Yang Muqing¡¯s reminding, she would have forgotten to make sure which day her birthday was. Was it the day that she reincarnated, Xiao Rou¡¯s birthday or Tang Xi¡¯s? Oh, it was hard to choose. She would ask Ah Liang about this matter tonight. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have dinner first.¡± Yang Jingxian said. ¡°The food is getting cold.¡± Soon the servants served another table of dishes. The young people sat at one table and the older generations sat at another. Tang Xi was about to put the presents into her room when Yang Mukun stopped her. ¡°Why the hurry? Just put the presents here. My father and mother haven¡¯t given you their presents. Just wait for a while.¡± Tang Xi looked at him in surprise and asked him with a lowered voice, ¡°Did Uncle and Aunt prepare me birthday presents?¡± ¡°Not only them. As far as I know, even my grandfather has prepared you a present. They will probably give their present to you after dinner.¡± Yang Mukun blinked at her. Tang Xi looked at Yang Mukun speechlessly. ¡°Okay... I just think I didn¡¯t do anything to deserve this.¡± ¡°But you look so happy receiving our presents. Don¡¯t you like them?¡± Yang Mukun mocked. ¡°Little cousin, you don¡¯t have to be so polite in front of me. I know what you¡¯re thinking of.¡± ¡°Everyone likes receiving presents, alright?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Yang Mukun. ¡°But Fourth Cousin, why did you make a statue for me? You don¡¯t seem to be good at carving.¡± Hearing her words, Yang Muqing burst intoughter. She could tell that Tang Xi liked that statue very much although sheughed at Yang Mukun¡¯s carving skill. Yang Mukun knew she was joking, so he sighed. ¡°My dear little cousin, since my family knows that Yao is a lieutenant colonel, I¡¯m the most despised one in my family. The only thing I¡¯m slightly better at than ordinary people is carving! If you don¡¯t like this statue, may I give myself to you as a present?¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. She didn¡¯t expect Yang Mukun could be so shameless. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Chapter 487 - Where Is My Family?

Chapter 487: Where Is My Family?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Although Lin Ru was sitting with Yang Jingxian and the others at the other table, her gaze had been resting on Tang Xi. Seeing Tang Xi chatting happily with her brothers and ¡°cousins¡±, she suddenly felt lost. Why were these people who actually weren¡¯t Rourou¡¯s blood rtives so nice to Rourou, whereas her parents treated her like that? Today was Rourou¡¯s birthday, but none of Lin Ru¡¯s family came to celebrate her birthday... Lin Ru hung her head sadly and her mind was filled with a myriad of thoughts. Yang Jingxian noticed that Lin Ru was sad. After staying with Lin Ru these days, Yang Jingxian had found that Lin Ru was actually a nice person. It¡¯s just that she had disguised herself as a tough woman in order to protect herself. She had suffered too much, so she was more fragile than ordinary people. Yang Jingxian patted Lin Ru, put down her bowl and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Ru, let¡¯s go check the squab soup. Rourou was malnourished when she was a kid. She should drink more squab soup.¡± Lin Ru paused. Seeing Yang Jingxian blink at her, she nodded with a smile. She then smiled at General Yang. ¡°General, please have some squab soup. Jingxian and I bought the squabs from a farm. They are naturally fed.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± General Yang felt Lin Ru looked more pleasant than before. Was it because she became more polite? Lin Ru smiled. ¡°No, I should thank Jingxian who has taught me how to cook and cooked dishes for us. She must be so tired. Okay, we¡¯ll go check the soup. Help yourselves.¡± Yang Jingchao and Yang Jingxian exchanged a nce, raised their eyebrows and continued with what they were doing. As soon as Lin Ru went into the kitchen with Yang Jingxian, she leaned against the wall, took a deep breath and looked sadly at Yang Jingxian. ¡°Jingxian, I¡¯m useless, aren¡¯t I?¡± Hearing her words, Yang Jingxian frowned. ¡°Ah Ru, of course not! You have done a great contribution to our family. If it weren¡¯t for you, our family wouldn¡¯t have been developed so well.¡± Lin Ru gave a sad smile. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I mean, even your father and brothers came to celebrate Rourou¡¯s birthday, but my... my family was the culprit that separated Rourou from me. They even tried to murder us. Every time I think of this fact, I can¡¯t breathe.¡± Yang Jingxian felt sympathetic to Lin Ru. She pursed her lips, came up to hug Lin Ru andforted her gently. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Those people are not your family. Rourou has proven it, right? They have no biological rtionship with you, so don¡¯t be sad.¡± ¡°But in that case, I have no family!¡± Lin Ru sobbed. ¡°This fact makes me even sadder. Why did God punish me like this?¡± Yang Jingxian pursed her lips and patted Lin Ru¡¯s back gently. ¡°Ah Ru, we¡¯re your family. Xiao Yan and Rourou are your children. They were born by you. How can you say you don¡¯t have any family?¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry. Rourou looks much healthier since she came to live with us. I think it must be because she has been recently eating more nourishing food. Let¡¯s try harder to feed her even more nourishing food. She hasn¡¯t got enough nutrients. Look, she is so thin that even a gust of wind can blow her away..¡± Although Lin Ru was still sad, she knew she couldn¡¯t cry in front of so many people. She calmed down, wiped her tears away and brought the soup to the dining hall with Yang Jingxian. This mansion was huge, so the kitchen was quite far away from the dining hall. When they reached the dining hall, there wasn¡¯t a single trace left of Lin Ru¡¯s tears on her face. However, when they came back to the dining hall, they found that the atmosphere was a little strange. Yang Jingxian frowned and looked at Xiao Hongli. Thetter took a look at her and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Ru, the butler said... Mr. Lin is waiting for you. Do you want to see him?¡± Lin Ru was stunned, but then something urred to her... She smiled at the people. ¡°I¡¯ll go to see him. Please help yourselves.¡± Then she said gently to Tang Xi, ¡°Rourou, drink more soup.¡± Tang Xi frowned, asked Xiao Jing to fill her bowl with the soup and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going with you. Now the soup is too hot to drink.¡± Xiao Hongyi also stood up, said sorry to the Yang Family people and followed Lin Ru and Tang Xi out. Xiao Yan looked at them and also walked out. General Yang frowned. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Lin Ru found her real family?¡± Grandpa Xiao frowned with a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡± Lin Ru was almost in her fifties. It had been dozens of years. How could she find her family so easily? Tang Xi and the other three went to the gate of the mansion only to see Lin Ruozhi was standing at the gate. He looked old and gaunt and anyone would feel sympathetic for this poor old man at a first nce, but Tang Xi didn¡¯t feel this way at all. He just got what he deserved. They had been too merciful by not throwing him in jail. Seeing Lin Ruozhi so miserable, Lin Ru felt her heart ache although she remained expressionless. She clenched her hands. At that moment, Lin Ruozhi turned around. Seeing Lin Ru, he came forward by two steps, but then it seemed that he had suddenly thought of something and he hurriedly stopped his steps. Seeing this scene, Lin Ru clenched her hands harder. She frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Ah Ru, the Spring Festival ising. The police won¡¯t let me visit your mother. Today is Jinning¡¯s birthday. Can you... can you let me visit them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care when her birthday is!¡± Lin Ru¡¯s affection for Lin Ruozhi was immediately gone when she heard his words. The only hope she had for Lin Ruozhi was smashed by his words. Lin Ru said coldly, ¡°Tao Yanmitted a felony. As long as I¡¯m still alive, you won¡¯t be able to see her!¡± ¡°Ah Ru!¡± Lin Ruozhi looked helplessly at Lin Ru and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have many days to live. Can you...¡± ¡°Then you tell me who my biological parents are! As long as you tell me, I will let you see them.¡± Lin Ru was nervous when she said this. Perhaps Lin Ruozhi would tell her who her real parents are! However, Lin Ruozhi scowled and then took a deep look at Lin Ru. In the end, he shook his head. ¡°Forget it. You must be busy. I¡¯m going now.¡± Chapter 488 - The Best Arrangement

Chapter 488: The Best Arrangement

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing Lin Ruozhi¡¯s words, Lin Ru felt that it was too stupid of her to feel sympathetic for him just now. This man didn¡¯t deserve her care at all. She had shown them her greatest mercy by not torturing or killing them after she had known the truth! Tang Xi, Xiao Yan and Xiao Hongyi also looked angry. This Lin Ruozhi was really evil. He didn¡¯t feel guilty for what he had done at all and even had the nerve toe here... ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Ru rushed up, grabbed Lin Ruozhi¡¯s cor and pulled it backward. Lin Ruozhi stumbled and almost fell over, but Lin Ru stopped him from falling over. Lin Ruozhi was startled by Lin Ru¡¯s motion. He looked at Lin Ru in panic and sighed. ¡°Ah Ru, don¡¯t force me. I will never disobey your mother¡¯s willingness. Without her permission, I won¡¯t tell you anything.¡± ¡°Haha... You will never disobey her willingness?¡± Lin Ru sneered, rxed her grip on Lin Ruozhi and coldly stared at him. ¡°So you destroyed my life because of that bitch. You just destroyed an innocent person¡¯s life because of her?!¡± ¡°Lin Ru! She is your mother!¡± Lin Ruozhi was angered when he heard Lin Ru called Tao Yan bitch. Seeing he was so desperate to defend Tao Yan, Lin Ru sneered. ¡°She is not my mother. She is a bitch, a...¡± Lin Ruozhi was about to p Lin Ru who didn¡¯t dodge at all but stared at Lin Ruozhi. ¡°If you dare touch me, I will make them suffer in jail. Since they¡¯ve stolen my life, I will make them enjoy the life I will arrange for them in jail!¡± When she saw Lin Ruozhi freeze, her face grew darker. ¡°You can have a try!¡± ¡°Ah Ru, you¡¯d better not go too far. If you push your mother too hard, she won¡¯t keep her oath anymore. Then...¡± ¡°Haha, will we be afraid of a crazy woman?¡± Tang Xi came up and stared at Lin Ruozhi. She took Lin Ru¡¯s arm, raised her chin and narrowed her eyes. ¡°You just don¡¯t feel guilty at all, do you? You even swapped me with Xiao Jinning and threw me into deep mountains. We¡¯ll never let you off! And you can just do whatever you want. Let¡¯s see who will win in the end!¡± Being supported by Tang Xi, Lin Ru looked at Tang Xi thankfully. Tang Xi smiled at her and whispered to her, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t waste time with this kind of a person. He won¡¯t listen to you. Let thew punish them. Since Lin Ruozhi said Tao Yan was so powerful, let¡¯s see what they are capable of!¡± Lin Ru¡¯s eyes became red. Xiao Hongyi didn¡¯t want to see his dear wife so sad, so he came up to hug her and gentlyforted her. ¡°You still have us. We¡¯re your family.¡± Lin Ru nodded. Xiao Hongyi took her into the house, but Tang Xi was still standing there and staring at Lin Ruozhi. Xiao Yan beckoned her to leave with him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Xi shook her head. She got some clues from what Lin Ruozhi said just now. It seemed that this Tao Yan had a special background. She didn¡¯t use her rtions to get out of jail just because of the oath she made... She felt that Lin Ruozhi¡¯s words had leaked some important messages! But damn it, she couldn¡¯t work out any information from these words. ¡°Lin Ruozhi, let¡¯s see whether you or us win this battle. I believe God prefers us to evil people like you guys.¡± Tang Xi said, took a look at Xiao Yan and turned to walk in. Xiao Yan pursed his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot since the first time I met you.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yan. Thetter smiled and said, ¡°The first time you met me, you were scared when I talked to you, so I just nced at you and left for a business trip. But when I went home from my business trip, I heard that you were driven out of your home because you stole that woman¡¯s stuff and had a car ident. The second time I saw you, you came back home from the sanatorium and came to see Grandpa who had juste back from abroad, and that day you chose Uncle as your father.¡± Tang Xi smiled and asked, ¡°That was because father and mother had chosen Xiao Jinning.¡± She had been prepared to be abandoned by Xiao Hongyi and Lin Ru, but to her surprise, Xiao Hongli and Yang Jingxian chose her... So she was very grateful for them and felt happy for Xiao Rou. After all, there were still some people who cared about her... Xiao Yan frowned when he recalled the past. He stopped, turned around, looked at Tang Xi and said seriously, ¡°Rourou, I¡¯m sorry for not standing with you back then.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows in surprise, and Xiao Yan continued, ¡°I¡¯m a selfish person. If Xiao Jinning hadn¡¯t done those terrible things, if she hadn¡¯t hurt you, if it weren¡¯t for those troubles she had caused, I wouldn¡¯t have stood up to stop her. I have an aversion to trouble, so I never objected to Mother¡¯s decisions. But now I do regret that I was so selfish and didn¡¯t do anything to help you.¡± He said and smiled guiltily. ¡°To be honest, every time I think of the past, I feel so ashamed that I don¡¯t know how to face you.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t know me back then, so it¡¯s understandable that you didn¡¯t go against your parents for a stranger. I can understand you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m too selfish?¡± Xiao Yan looked at her in surprise. Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°No, I was to me. I was too weak at that time. If I... Sure, if it not for those times of suffering, I wouldn¡¯t be who I am. So let the past be the past. We should just move along.¡± If she hadn¡¯t been reincarnated into Xiao Rou¡¯s body and met Qiao Liang¡¯s mother in the sanatorium, she wouldn¡¯t have met Qiao Liang again... So this was just the best arrangement. Xiao Yan gazed at Tang Xi and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, youring to our family is the best arrangement God has made.¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Tang Xi took Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and walked in. Chapter 489 - Am I Really Your Son?

Chapter 489: Am I Really Your Son?

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee As soon as Tang Xi walked in, Xiao Jing beckoned her over. ¡°Rourou,e on. Have some squab soup!¡± Tang Xi smiled, sat down and had a mouthful of the squab soup, the temperature was just right. Then she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Jing, did you drink my soup?¡± Xiao Jing scowled. ¡°Of course not! I just changed a bowl of soup for you. Otherwise, your squab soup would be cold!¡± ¡°How do you have the nerve to say this? Look at yourself, as strong as a horse. How could you steal your sister¡¯s soup?¡± Yang Jingxian couldn¡¯t help scolding Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing looked at his mother aggrievedly. ¡°Mom, am I really your son?!¡± ¡°No, I picked you up from the trash!¡± Yang Jingxian said and handed another bowl of soup to Tang Xi. ¡°Rourou, drink more soup. You¡¯ve be thinner after you were injured in school. You are finally looking better these days. I think you should have more nourishing food.¡± Tang Xi thanked Yang Jingxian all smiles. Yang Jingxian nodded in satisfaction and turned to chat with the others. Tang Xi drank the soup and blinked at Xiao Jing. Thetter red at Tang Xi and snorted. Yang Jingxian turned around only to see Xiao Jing ring at Tang Xi. She patted Xiao Jing¡¯s head hard. ¡°If you dare re at your sister again, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes!¡± ¡°Mom! I¡¯m actually not your son am I?!¡± Xiao Jing spluttered. Lin Ru was amused by the mother and son. ¡°No, you aren¡¯t!¡± Yang Jingxian said coldly, ¡°Otherwise, why are you so difficult and your first and second brothers are so well-behaved?!¡± ¡°Mom, I can be difficult too!¡± Xiao Sa took sides with his brother. ¡°Shut up.¡± Yang Jingxian was amused by Xiao Sa. Xiao Sa winked at Xiao Jing. Tang Xiughed out loud. Every time Jing yed jokes on her, he would be scolded. Then he woulde to ¡®abuse¡¯ Sa... Why didn¡¯t hee to Yao? Well, that was because he would only end up being beaten up by Yao if he did. If Xiao Jing bullied her, he would only be... mass brawled by everyone, so he could only vent his anger on Sa. As for Yao, haha, he would never be his punching bag. Xiao Yao patted Xiao Jing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You know, as long as Rourou is around, Mom can¡¯t see anyone else.¡± Xiao Jing nodded in satisfaction. At least, his brothers were also ignored by his mother. The others must feel very helpless if they knew what Xiao Jing was thinking... The new round of present giving started after dinner. Yang Jingxian gifted Tang Xi a scarf, while Yang Jingchao gave her a pass. He said to Tang Xi, ¡°Rourou, with this pass, you can enter the military camp and receive training. I¡¯ll customize a training course for you to help you build up your body. Tang Xi was very happy to hear that. She was wondering how to work out. If she asked Qiao Liang to help her, he would probably refuse her because he couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer. As for Yao... well, he was a choice even worse than Qiao Liang. Tang Xi took over the pass and thanked Yang Jingchao excitedly. Yang Jingchao was d that Tang Xi was excited to receive the pass. He took a look at his fourth son, sighed and remained silent. ¡°Rourou,e here.¡± General Yang beckoned Tang Xi. Tang Xi came up to General Yang and called him, ¡°Grandpa.¡± General Yang nodded all smiled and handed her a piece of white jade. ¡°This is a warm jade. It¡¯s good for your health if you bring it with you. Just as your uncle said, you¡¯re too thin. This jade will do you some good.¡± Tang Xi was really moved because at the moment General Yang handed her this warm jade, 008 suddenly popped up and told her that this jade was very precious and her physical points would go up soon if she brought this warm jade with her. Tang Xi thanked General Yang. The Xiao Family people were also moved, especially Xiao Hongyi. He said, ¡°General Yang, this is too precious. We...¡± ¡°Rourou is my granddaughter. Don¡¯t instruct me on what I can give to her.¡± General Yang knew what Xiao Hongyi was about to say, so he scowled and said coldly, ¡°Understood?¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Xiao Hongyi said awkwardly. General Yang waved and turned his eyes to Tang Xi. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Tang Xi nodded hard. She was so moved that she sobbed. ¡°This is the most meaningful birthday I¡¯ve ever had.¡± Except for Grandpa, no one would give her birthday presents as special as these ones. Including Qiao Liang? Tang Xi closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t know Qiao Liang was rich before because he always wore a white shirt and jeans. She thought his family was poor, so she never asked him for a birthday present. She would only ask him to treat her to dinner and every time Qiao Liang would take her to a restaurant with delicious food... Andter when she learned that his family was actually rich, she still asked him to treat her dinner, and Qiao Liang even thought that her only interest was food... Although she was a foodie indeed, Qiao Liang never knew that she had been waiting for him to prepare her a surprise birthday present. However... just several days before her birthday, he asked to break up with her. ¡°Hey, what are you thinking of?¡± Xiao Jing put his arm around her shoulder and handed her a key. Tang Xi raised his eyebrows in shock. ¡°Wow, a car key?¡± ¡°Yes, do you still remember our bet? If you win the bet, I will gift you a sports car. Now this is me keeping my word.¡± Xiao Jing smiled and took out another key. ¡°But this is for the bet. I also prepared a birthday present for you.¡± ¡°Is this a key to an apartment?¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Jing. ¡°Did you gift me an apartment?¡± That was not Xiao Jing¡¯s style! Xiao Jing touched the tip of her nose, raised his chin and said loudly, ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you think I¡¯m so generous?¡± Tang Xi was amused by his words. ¡°Of course not!¡± Chapter 490 - I Like This Present Chapter 490: I Like This Present Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Jingughed. With his chin up and chest out, he said with a smile, ¡°This is the key to a fishery. I bought a fishery for you, where there are Australian lobsters and other seafood. If you want to eat seafoodter, you can just go to the fishery. Do you like it? Is it a surprise to you?¡± It was a great surprise for Tang Xi indeed. Although she wanted to tell Xiao Jing that she was not that gluttonous, she couldn¡¯t resist the charm of this present! Now if she wanted to eat abalone, she wouldn¡¯t have to get in line at a seafood restaurant! If she wanted to eat Australian lobster, she wouldn¡¯t have to wait for the air-transported products to arrive! She could go straight to the fishery! At this time, she thought of something. She took Xiao Jing¡¯s hand and smiled slyly. ¡°But Jing, the seafood in the fishery will be eaten up one day if it¡¯s not re-supplied. You will keep supplying seafood to the fishery, won¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Xiao Jing suddenly felt that he had fallen into a trap... The others were all amused by Xiao Jing. Tang Xi put away the keys in satisfaction. ¡°I like your gifts very much. Thank you, Jing.¡± Xiao Jing enjoyed Tang Xi¡¯s sweet words very much. Disgusted at his smug look, Xiao Sa came up, nudged Xiao Jing aside and handed a card to Tang Xi. ¡°Rourou, this is a life-long free-service card for mypany¡¯s service. If yourpany needs awork security system, I¡¯ll be at your service at any time.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°But I can still get your service for free without this card, can¡¯t I?¡± Xiao Sa looked at Tang Xi and thetter chuckled. ¡°Sa, you are being stingy giving this to me as a birthday present.¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Jing gifted Rourou a fishery. Your gift is kinda... unpresentable.¡± Yang Muhua jested. The others all nodded. ¡°Yes, Xiao Sa is too stingy.¡± Xiao Sa looked at them helplessly. ¡°Do you how much mypany¡¯swork security system is? It charges at least ten million Yuan!¡± ¡°So? It won¡¯t cost you much.¡± Xiao Jing nced at him. ¡°This can¡¯t be taken as your birthday present. You gotta prepare Rourou another present!¡± Xiao Sa stared at Xiao Jing and wished he could p him straight over to Antarctica. Fortunately, he was prepared for this, so he smiled, took out another card from another pocket and handed it Tang Xi, saying with a smile, ¡°That card doesn¡¯t count. This is my real present.¡± Tang Xi looked at this ck card and was confused. This card looked special. It didn¡¯t look like a bank card, credit card or room card... ¡°Then what is it?¡± Yang Muqing raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a shopping card.¡± Xiao Sa looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Guess what card it is.¡± Tang Xi shook her head, ¡°I have no idea.¡± Xiao Sa looked at the otherscently. Yang Jingxian frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t keep us guessing. Go on! We¡¯re waiting for you!¡± ¡°Mom~¡± Xiao Sa looked aggrieved. Xiao Jing was very happy to see this scene. Heughed out loud. ¡°So you aren¡¯t Mom¡¯s son either. Don¡¯t struggle anymore. Just tell us the answer.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Sa said with a smile, ¡°This card is the key to the motorhome I specially designed for Rourou, so my birthday present for her is a motorhome.¡± Tang Xi looked at Xiao Sa in astonishment. Xiao Saughed. ¡°I heard that you were going to shoot a movie with Ning Yan, right? After you enter the entertainment circle, you¡¯ll need a nanny van, so to make sure that you can sleep well, I think you will need a motorhome. I designed and modified this car and it has passed the certification of Vehicle Administration. It¡¯s a stretch car. You can sleep and handle official business on it. Isn¡¯t it great?¡± Yang Jingxian raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad. Now I forgive you for keeping us guessing.¡± Xiao Saughed. ¡°My present is better than Jing¡¯s, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tang Xi was so moved that she went speechless. How lucky she was to have such good brothers! ¡°Don¡¯t be too moved. I spent over sixty million Yuan on that car. Rourou, shoot more movies and pay me back...¡± Xiao Sa jested. Tang Xi nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± A motorhome wouldn¡¯t take much money, but Xiao Sa spent so much money on it, which meant that he had taken pains to make this car. ¡°You can rest assured this car is the safest car in the world. Even the staff of Vehicle Administration praised this car. And it can speed up within 0.0001 seconds. Its performance is better than most cars.¡± ¡°How about its safety performance?¡± Yang Mufeng raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Sa. As a car fan, he knew a lot about cars. Xiao Sa turned up the corners of his mouth and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Second Cousin, you can drive a tank to bump against this car. I bet the one who is injured is you.¡± Tang Xi gaped. ¡°Is it really so great?¡± ¡°Sure. It¡¯s specially modified by me! Have some faith in me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a look at the car some other day?¡± Yang Mufeng didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t have faith in you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Xiao Sa snorted. ¡°Okay, this car was actually modified by the top car modifiers in the world who I hired!¡± Yang Mufeng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Xiao Sa snorted. He spent most of the money on these car modifiers. Otherwise, he could have saved at least twenty million Yuan. But the motorhome was his present for his sister, so there was no room for error... Seeing their presents were all so precious, Xiao Yao felt great pressure. He hesitated and handed a gun to Xiao Rou. ¡°Use this to defend yourself.¡± Then he exined, ¡°I¡¯ve handled the procedures. Feel free to use this gun.¡± Although Tang Xi was very happy, she was a bit afraid of holding a real gun... Xiao Yao smiled. ¡°The gun hasn¡¯t been loaded.¡± Tang Xi was relieved to hear that. ¡°Thank you, Yao.¡± Xiao Yao rubbed at her hair and also handed a card to her. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what you like...¡± Tang Xi looked at this bank card and the corner of her eyes twitched. Then she said with a bright smile, ¡°I like this present! Yao, thank you!¡± Xiao Yao sighed. ¡°I...¡± Tang Xi interrupted him. ¡°I do like it! It¡¯s money!¡± Everyone loves money! Chapter 491 - Her Priceless Treasure

Chapter 491: Her Priceless Treasure

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi didn¡¯t say this for politeness. It was indeed a surprise for her to receive a bank card from Xiao Yao... She didn¡¯t expect that Yao would prepare her a present like the others! She was very d to receive this card from Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao was relieved to see that Tang Xi like his present. Then he cast a cold nce at his two brothers. But he knew he couldn¡¯t me his brothers for giving Rourou such precious presents. They just did what they should do. He should have selected better presents for Rourou. Xiao Yan gifted Tang Xi OLS¡¯s Magic Butterfly series jewelry and perfume. Tang Xi dly received them. Xiao Yan said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve watched your TVmercial. I think this series of products are really suitable for you.¡± These jewelries were worth over ten million Yuan. He Wanning used to tell Tang Xi that the Magic Butterfly series jewelry only had two sets in the world. One was donated to a museum and the other was carefully kept in OLS as thepany¡¯s treasure. She could imagine how much effort Xiao Yan had made to get this set of jewelry. ¡°Thank you, Yan.¡± Tang Xi smiled at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan rubbed at her hair. ¡°This is the first birthday I spent with you. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± The Yang Brothers and Xiao Jing knew how precious the jewelry was, especially Xiao Jing whose job was in the fashion industry. He raised his eyebrows, took a look at Xiao Yan and whispered to Xiao Sa who was sitting next to him, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Xiao Yan has changed a lot?¡± ¡°Yeah, he did change a lot.¡± Xiao Yan was nice to Xiao Jinning before, but he would just gift her nes or bracelets of luxury brands that weren¡¯t as precious as these ones. ¡°I think Yao¡¯s presents areme.¡± Xiao Jing mocked. Xiao Sa immediately nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t agree more.¡± Then the others gave Tang Xi their presents respectively, including Grandpa Xiao. Grandpa Xiao gave her a jade pillow. Tang Xi looked at the jade pillow and felt that she could almost hold an auction with the presents she received today... But of course she wouldn¡¯t sell them! These were priceless treasures for her! She would never ever sell them! Tang Xi thanked everyone gratefully. Today was the most meaningful and happiest birthday she had ever had. The only pity was that Grandpa and Qiao Liang were not here, but she was very happy having so much of her family apanying her. Tang Xi carefully moved these presents into her room. When she came back, Xiao Sa and the others pulled her to go out with them. Tang Xi struggled and shouted, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?! Let go of me!!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Xiao Sa put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa has allowed us to take you out. Ning Yan and the others are waiting to celebrate your birthday with you.¡± ¡°Go have some fun. But don¡¯t drink too much wine. If you are drunk, sleep in the vi tonight. Don¡¯te back.¡± Xiao Hongli said and turned his eyes to Xiao Yao and Xiao Yan. ¡°Xiao Yao, Xiao Yan, you two are the eldest among the brothers. Keep an eye on your brothers and don¡¯t let them go too far, understood?¡± Xiao Yao and Xiao Yan nodded. Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing rolled their eyes helplessly. The Yang Family people had gone back, except for Yang Mukun who smiled and said to Yang Jingxian, ¡°Aunt, bye.¡± ¡°Go have fun. Drive safely and don¡¯t y too crazily. Otherwise, your dad will beat you up.¡± Yang Jingxian said to her nephew gently. The six siblings drove out in two cars. As they usually had parties in the club Romantic Night they headed for there. It was 10:30 pm when they reached Romantic Night. Tang Xi frowned. ¡°Why do you guyse to the same club every time?¡± And they even chose the same room every time. Xiao Jingughed and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know He Wanzhou is this club¡¯s boss?¡± They could have at least 30% off discount in this club. It was much cheaper than in other clubs. Besides, they didn¡¯t have to worry about paparazzi here because this club was run by He Wanzhou. Most importantly, they could... consume on credit here. And He Wanzhou was their friend. They should patronize his club. Since he had run a club, why did they go to other clubs? That didn¡¯t make sense. Hearing their words, Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. She looked at the luxuriously decorated signs, then looked around and nodded. No wonder this entertainment club was located among high-rise buildings and still had so many customers. It turned out that He Wanzhou was its boss. ¡°This is a membership club. Without an introducer, no one can get in. The bouncers here have all received military training, and the customers here are mostly of the upper ss, so it¡¯s very safe here.¡± Xiao Jing exined as he led Tang Xi in. Tang Xi nodded. Although she had only been here twice, she could tell it was a very high-end club. Xiao Yan also had a card, a crystal one just like the one Xiao Yao had. Tang Xi took a look at the beautiful card and thought she should ask one from He Wanzhou. Then if she heldpany parties in the future, she could take her employees to this club. She could have a discount here! She went into the room only to see Qiao Liang was sitting inside. As Yang Mukun and Xiao Yan were around, she secretly waved at him. Ning Yan stood up when he saw theme in. ¡°Little fairy, happy birthday.¡± Then another round of present giving started. Most of them gave her luxuries such as jewelries and perfume as presents. He Wanning gifted her a limited edition OLS bracelet. Tang Xi received those presents and thanked them. Now it was finally Qiao Liang¡¯s turn... Tang Xi just wanted to run up to Qiao Liang and ask for his present, but since Xiao Yan and Yang Mukun were here... she could only hold back the urge and looked at Qiao Liang with a gentle smile. Qiao Liang was amused by Tang Xi¡¯s look, but he kept himself fromughing and didn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 492 - I Don’t Deserve Your Love

Chapter 492: I Don¡¯t Deserve Your Love

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi snorted at Qiao Liang, went to sit down next to Ning Yan and asked Ning Yan, ¡°Director Ning, when will the movie begin to be filmed? I¡¯ve been preparing myself.¡± Ning Yan was surprised that Tang Xi was so eager to shoot the movie. He raised his eyebrows, asking, ¡°Can you start shooting the movie at any time?¡± ¡°Can we start it after the Spring Festival? It¡¯s the first Spring Festival I¡¯ll spend with my family.¡± Tang Xi said, secretly nced at Qiao Liang who was looking at her, and made a face at him to show her contempt of him. She was his girlfriend, and today was her birthday, but he didn¡¯t even prepare a present for her. That was ridiculous! Ning Yan was angry to see Tang Xi flirting with Qiao Liang while she was chatting with him, so he immediately said, ¡°Just go to your boyfriend. Don¡¯t sit here. I don¡¯t want to be a third wheel!¡± Tang Xi immediately raised her hand and surrendered. ¡°Director Ning, sorry, my bad. I won¡¯t re at him anymore.¡± Ning Yan, ¡°...¡± Come on, are you ring at him? You are leering at him! Xiao Jing, Xiao Sa, Yang Mukun and some others were ying a game together. Xiao Yan didn¡¯t know them well but had cooperations with He Wanzhou, He Wanning and Ning Yan, so he sat down beside He Wanzhou. Now there was only one lone wolf... Xiao Yao... Xiao Yao looked around and found there was only an empty seat beside He Wanyi... All the other seats were upied. Xiao Yao looked at He Wanyi who sat with her back to him, and he frowned and fell into a trance... ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± It was very hot that day. Although they were in November, he still felt the enthusiasm of the sun in City A. He looked at He Wanyi who was dressed in a beige windbreaker whose waist belt was fastened to highlight the curve of her figure, and couldn¡¯t help blushing. He had to admit that He Wanyi was really a beautiful girl who was as dazzling as a beam of light. ¡°You are treating me this dinner, so it¡¯s up to you.¡± He Wanyi gave a bright smile and gazed at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what I like to eat.¡± He smiled. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to have some food that you like...¡± He Wanyi gave him a questioning nce and he immediately changed his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s have French food? French food restaurants won¡¯t be so crowded.¡± ¡°Where do you want to take me?¡± Her eyes flickered. He could tell that she wanted to say something but didn¡¯t. ¡°I remember you like street snacks, right?¡± He looked at her deeply, with a faint smile on his face. ¡°But snack booths are usually crowded. If you go to those booths with me, perhaps...¡± It would cause He Wanyi a lot of trouble , although he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡± ¡°Where to go?¡± He looked at her back and was at a loss of what to do. Yes, he was at a loss at that time. He didn¡¯t know why. It seemed to be the first time that he was at a loss in the face of He Wanyi. Was he afraid that he failed to live up to her love, or that he had a crush on her? He didn¡¯t know. He Wanyi gracefully got into his car and looked at him. ¡°Come on, take me to the ce you wanted to take me to in the first ce.¡± She paused and went on. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to go, we can go to a French food restaurant.¡± Finally they went to a busy night fair but parted in discord. Xiao Yao didn¡¯t remember why they parted unhappily that day. He only remembered that at that time she cried, and asked him with a sneer, ¡°Xiao Yao, do you think my love for you is ridiculous? You always turn a blind eye to me, but I just can¡¯t ignore you. Every time Ning Yan held parties with his friends, I would go to the parties although I didn¡¯t like those asions at all, just because you might be there. Do you think I¡¯m cheap?¡± Xiao Yao looked at He Wanyi¡¯s back and frowned. What did he say at that time? Oh, yes, he said, ¡°Wanyi, I don¡¯t deserve your love, so...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± She interrupted him and he was relieved because he didn¡¯t think he had the courage to say what followed What he was trying to say was not that ¡®don¡¯t love me anymore¡¯ but... ¡®I¡¯ll try to be worthy of your love¡¯. Because I don¡¯t deserve your love until I forget that girl. ¡°Xiao Yao, I don¡¯t need you to remind me. I know my limits. You¡¯ll owe me forever.¡± With that, she turned and trotted away, leaving him to watch her walk away. At that time, he remembered that it was always she who watched him walk away before He was really a jerk. In any case, she was a girl. A girl¡¯s love for a man was priceless, but he never cherished it. With this in mind, Xiao Yao clenched her hands harder. He Wanyi had drunk almost a bottle of wine alone. She could feel a hot gaze behind, but she dared not look back, because she was afraid that once she did, that gaze would be gone, so she could only quietly sit there and pretend she knew nothing at all. She couldn¡¯t helpining in her heart. Why is it that I¡¯ve given so much, and you¡¯re still not willing to make the first move? As long as you are willing to take the first step forward, even if we are hundreds of thousands of miles away from each other, I won¡¯t hesitate to run to your arms. Qiao Liang who had been sitting in the corner noticed the strange atmosphere between the two of them. He raised his eyebrows and turned up the corners of his mouth, wondering whether he should do something to fix the two together? Although he hated to do this kind of thing the most, Xiao Yao was his potential rival in love! Although he had be Xixi¡¯s brother, he still had a sense of crisis. If Xiao Yao had his own girlfriend, he would be safe. Qiao Liang thought about it and stroked his chin, wondering how to fix together Xiao Yao and He Wanyi... Qiao Liang looked around and found something interesting... Tang Xi was chatting with Ning Yan and suddenly found he was absent-minded. She waved her hand in front of his eyes. ¡°Director Ning, are you listening to me?¡± Ning Yan came back from his reverie and took a look at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tang Xi shrugged, ¡°I said, I¡¯ll have to attend mypany¡¯s new productunch, so I want two days off at that time. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Ning Yan nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yao who had been looking at He Wanyi suddenly moved... Chapter 493 - An Attractive Arm

Chapter 493: An Attractive Arm

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°May I sit down here?¡± Xiao Yao stood beside He Wanyi and gazed at her face. As she had drunk too much wine, her face was red and her eyes were slightly blurred, which made her look very sexy. Seeing her face, Xiao Yao paused. He Wanyi stared at him for a few seconds, when Xiao Yao thought she was going to look away, she suddenly supported her chin with her hand, looked at Xiao Yao in confusion and giggled, ¡°If I say, you are not allowed to sit here, are you not sitting here?¡± Xiao Yao paused. Yes, if she didn¡¯t allow him to sit here, he wouldn¡¯t sit here, lest she felt ufortable. After a short pause, Xiao Yao nodded. He Wanyi smiled and pointed to the chair beside her. ¡°Sit.¡± Xiao Yao looked at her in surprise. After he sat down, she suddenly rested her head on Xiao Yao¡¯s shoulder and chuckled. ¡°I knew you¡¯de over. In fact, I have long wanted to pull you to sit by my side, so I can do this.¡± With that, she suddenly held Xiao Yao¡¯s arm tightly. Seeing them being like this, the others who weren¡¯t paying attention to them just now all gaped with mouths wide open. He Wanzhou pointed at the two of them and shouted in shock, ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yao who was sat stiffly and then at He Wanyi who stuck to Xiao Yao tightly like an octopus. He picked up his ss, took a sip of the wine and smiled. ¡°Look at how stiff Xiao Yao is. It¡¯s clear which of them took the initiative.¡± He Wanzhou narrowed his eyes, stood up and walked towards them, trying to drag He Wanyi away from Xiao Yao. How could his sister take the initiative to woo a man?! There was a long queue of men longing for Wanyi¡¯s favor! How could Xiao Yao treat his sister like this? That was ridiculous. Seeing He Wanzhou get angry, the others looked at him with interest. However, Qiao Liang who sat in the corner suddenly stood up and stood in He Wanzhou¡¯s way. He Wanzhou frowned and stared at Qiao Liang. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He reached out, trying to push Qiao Liang away. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t move but looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Go back to your seat. Let¡¯s have a drink.¡± He Wanzhou was a bit drunk. Being stopped from walking by Qiao Liang, he pointed to He Wanyi and Xiao Yao and shouted angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you see what my sister is doing? How can she put aside her dignity and woo a man?! That¡¯s a disgrace to our family.¡± Qiao Liang, ¡°...¡± He remained expressionless. He Wanzhou was annoyed and pushed Qiao Liang hard... Shit, he just didn¡¯t move! Was this arm made of iron bar?! He pushed him harder! He still didn¡¯t move! He Wanzhou was immediately attracted by Qiao Liang¡¯s arm and began to study it. Then he beckoned his bother. ¡°Wanning,e here. Take a look at Qiao Liang¡¯s arm!¡± He Wanning, ¡°...¡± He looked at the others shamefully. ¡°I don¡¯t know this idiot. He is not my brother.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Xiao Jing gave He Wanning a thumbs-up. ¡°He Wanning, wee to join us. I think you¡¯re more pleasing than He Wanzhou. My brother is many a woman¡¯s dream lover. How could he stop his sister from chasing my brother? He is stupid.¡± He Wanning shrugged and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s my sister who took the initiative. I remember she was sitting there and drinking alone just now.¡± He meant that if Xiao Yao hadn¡¯te up to He Wanyi, she wouldn¡¯t have done this to him. It was Xiao Yao who seduced his sister! ¡°But you can¡¯t deny that your sister has loved my brother for many many years!¡± Xiao Jing raised his chin and snorted proudly. He Wanning was speechless. He gently pushed his gold-rimmed sses up with his index finger and picked up his wine ss... Qiao Liang looked at the childish He Wanzhou and the corner of his eyes twitched. He went back to his seat and sat down. He Wanzhou hurriedly caught up with him. ¡°Qiao Liang, tell me, which gym do you work out at?!¡± Qiao Liang ignored him and didn¡¯t bother to answer him. He Wanzhou shook his head and eximed, ¡°Perfect. It¡¯s perfect. Your arm is powerful yet beautiful, muscr but not bulky. Oh, I want an arm like this! Come on, tell me, which gym do you work out at?!¡± Xiao Jing looked at the shameless He Wanzhou and snorted. He walked up and dragged He Wanzhou away. ¡°It¡¯s not about the gym. It¡¯s about his work! If you do his job, you will have this kind of arms too!¡¯ He acted as Qiao Liang¡¯s training partner recently and his physical strength had improved a lot. He could imagine what kind of a training Qiao Liang had been receiving! Tang Xi who sat beside Ning Yan narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiao Jing. Thetter immediately realized he spilled the beans and hurriedly exined, ¡°Well, I mean he has been exercising close quarterbat. As his training partner, my physical strength is also improving a lot!¡± Tang Xi took back her gaze and suddenly thought of something. It happened several months ago and she had almost forgotten about it! ¡°Director Ning, have you settled that matter that happened in Paris?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t want to pry into Ning Yan¡¯s privacy, but she was worried that this matter might affect their movie, so she asked. Ning Yan didn¡¯t expect that Tang Xi would still remembered this matter. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°I¡¯ve submitted the proof about the dirty deeds that Wang Bo had done to the Movie Association and the jury of the movie festival. I think his movie will be banned. But it doesn¡¯t mean I will let him off. It¡¯s just not the right time yet...¡± Before he finished, someone called him. Tang Xi signaled that it was okay for him to pick up the call and turned to chat with others. After receiving the call, Ning Yan stood up and looked around in a good mood. ¡°Let¡¯s go to another club and continue to have fun?¡± He Wanzhou was unhappy. ¡°Why? Where do you want to go?¡± Ning Yan turned up the corners of his mouth and said word by word, ¡°Charming Night club.¡± Hearing this name, the others all frowned. Xiao Yan shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s too disorderly over there and not suitable for Rourou and Wanyi. Let¡¯s just drink some wine here and go back home.¡± Tang Xi immediately said, ¡°But we have you guys to protect us!¡± Chapter 494 - You Did This on Purpose

Chapter 494: You Did This on Purpose

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang didn¡¯t approve of Tang Xi going there, but he couldn¡¯t expose the fact that he was her boyfriend now, so he merely said, ¡°He Wanyi seems to be drunk. It¡¯s not convenient for us to go to another club.¡± ¡°Have someone send He Wanyi home. I must go to Charming Night today. I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for so long.¡± Ning Yan said, took his coat and stood up. ¡°Or I can go alone.¡± Something suddenly urred to Tang Xi. She lunged to her feet and asked Ning Yan loudly, ¡°Is Wang Bo in Charming Night right now?¡± Ning Yan gave her an admiring look. ¡°Smart girl!¡± Tang Xi blinked and said, ¡°Great, let¡¯s go there then. How dare that guy set us up?! We mustn¡¯t let him off! We must teach him a good lesson.¡± Tang Xi felt as if there was an animal roaring in her heart. Looking at the agitated Tang Xi, Qiao Liang was speechless. Now he could only apany her despite the risk of Xiao Yan finding out his rtionship with her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat the cake before we go.¡± Someone said. Tang Xi looked at the source of the voice only to find it was Xiao Sa who was staring at the delicious birthday cake on the table. The corner of her eyes twitched. ¡°Just take it with us. We can have the cake over there! Hurry up! What if Wang Bo runs away?¡± Ning Yan looked at Tang Xi who seemed to be more excited than him, and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why do you look even more agitated than me?¡± Then without giving Tang Xi a chance to speak, he continued, ¡°You can only have one birthday a year. Let¡¯s eat the cake first. Your birthday will be gone after midnight.¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t take her birthday very seriously, but since it was Xiao Rou¡¯s birthday today... Xiao Sa pushed candles into the cake and Xiao Yan lit them. The others also gathered around and they sang Happy Birthday to Tang Xi and thetter closed her eyes and made a wish: I hope the real Xiao Rou can go to a very good ce and grow up with love in her next life. Tang Xi opened her eyes and blew out the candles. The others shouted, ¡°Happy Birthday¡± to her at the same time, took away the candles and began to slice the cake. This cake was huge and there were only about a dozen people here, so when they left, the cake hadn¡¯t been finished and the room was in aplete mess. Tang Xi got into Qiao Liang¡¯s car. Seeing this, Xiao Yan was a bit worried about her and was about to ask her to take his car. Ning Yan stopped him. ¡°President Xiao, can I select two actors from your Shengda Entertainment for my new movie?¡± Xiao Yan looked at him in surprise, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Your sister will be the leading actress in the movie. You will help your sister, won¡¯t you?¡± Ning Yan gave a sly smile. This movie had two female leads, so it wouldn¡¯t do well at the box office unless it had a super strong cast. But if this movie was full of A-listers, it would surely attract great attention and its box wouldn¡¯t be bad! That was for sure! ¡°Director Ning, do you want our actors to act in this movie for free?¡± Xiao Yan chuckled. ¡°Nice try.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll pay them.¡± Ning Yan grinned. ¡°But won¡¯t thergest winner be your family? This movie has been specially made for your sister. What do you think?¡± Xiao Yan took a deep look at Ning Yan. He had to admit that he was almost persuaded by Ning Yan. If he refused, Ning Yan would probably use him of not caring for his sister. ¡°Let me see the script first.¡± Xiao Yan looked at Ning Yan. ¡°You know, ourpany...¡± ¡°I know, I know. Yourpany¡¯s actors and actresses are all A-listers.¡± Ning Yanughed. He knew he had seeded the moment that Xiao Yan had asked to read the script! As soon as Tang Xi got into the car, she red at Qiao Liang. Seeing this, Qiao Liang held her chin and narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°How dare you re at me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s your girlfriend¡¯s birthday today? And you didn¡¯t even prepare her a birthday present?¡± Tang Xi raised her chin, patted Qiao Liang¡¯s hand away and asked Little Five who was driving the car. ¡°Little Five, will you prepare your girlfriend a surprise on her birthday? Will you prepare her a birthday cake? A birthday present?¡± Little Five smiled. ¡°Sure!¡± Tang Xi turned her eyes to Qiao Liang and red at him hard again. Then she folded her arms and looked at the view out of the window, ignoring Qiao Liang. Seeing her look, Qiao Liangughed helplessly but didn¡¯t apologize to her. He just looked quietly at Tang Xi. Seeing from the ss that Qiao Liang was looking at herself, Tang Xi narrowed her eyes. So this guy is not going to apologize to her? Damn it! She wouldn¡¯t speak to him tonight! Her maternal grandfather gave her a warm jade and her paternal grandfather gave her a jade pillow. She could almost open a museum with the presents she had received tonight, but Qiao Liang, her boyfriend, gave her not one single present! That was so outrageous! Both of them kept silent, and Tang Xi suddenly leaned against the seat and closed her eyes for rest. She didn¡¯t want to see him anymore! Qiao Liang looked at her and smiled. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Tang Xi said coldly. ¡°Xixi.¡± Qiao Liang suddenly called to her. Tang Xi chuckled to herself. Is this guy going to give her a present? She opened her eyes and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°What do you think is the best present in the world?¡± Tang Xi didn¡¯t know what Qiao Liang meant, so she just kept silent. Qiao Liang took out a little box and opened it. Then he looked at Tang Xi and lowered his voice. ¡°May I help you put it on?¡± Tang Xi looked at the diamond ring in the box and the corner of her eyes twitched. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? If I ept it, isn¡¯t it like I am giving you a present instead? No, no way!¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. Why has this girl suddenly be so smart today? He put away the ring. ¡°Look, the best present I can think of is myself. Once you put on this ring, I¡¯m yours and no one can take me away from you, but you just refused my best present.¡± Tang Xi narrowed her eyes. ¡°You did this on purpose!¡± Chapter 495 - Mr. Qiao Wants His Birthday to Come As Soon As Possible

:Chapter 495 Mr. Qiao Wants His Birthday to Come As Soon As Possible

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee She was going to enter the entertainment circle, so she couldn¡¯t expose her rtionship with Qiao Liang now. How could this guy propose to her at such a time?! Was he kidding her? ¡°If you want a present, no, but if you want me, I¡¯m yours.¡± Qiao Liang reached out towards her. He wore a ring on his finger. Tang Xi pouted. ¡°No way!¡± How could she say yes to his proposal so easily?! Besides, she wasn¡¯t qualified to stand side by side with him yet, so she wouldn¡¯t marry him now. She wouldn¡¯t marry him until everyone around him had recognized her ability and given them their blessings. Qiao Liang smiled, hugged Tang Xi and gently kissed her on her forehead. Tang Xi¡¯s inner anger was gone as soon as his lips touched her forehead. She looked up at Qiao Liang and asked with a smile, ¡°Is this your present for me?¡± Qiao Liang gazed at her and his voice was hoarse. ¡°I want my birthday toe as soon as possible.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at him. Qiao Liang cupped her face and whispered, ¡°Then I can ask you for a present.¡± Hearing his words, Tang Xi blushed and pushed Qiao Liang away. ¡°Nice try. I won¡¯t give myself to you as a present!¡± Seeing the two y lovey dovey again, Little Five silently rolled up the partition and distanced himself from the two... That¡¯s enough! The two were like teenagers in love. One second before they were quarreling, in the next second they began to y lovey dovey! Couldn¡¯t they just give him a break?! The two of them had no idea what Little Five was thinking. Qiao Liang took out another box and handed it to Tang Xi. Tang Xi opened it and there was a ne inside. The ne was a set with the ring that Qiao Liang was wearing. Tang Xi smiled and signaled Qiao Liang to put it on for her. Qiao Liang motioned her to look at it again and Tang Xi picked up the ring and took a careful look at it. Then she found this ring was very special. There was a sun-shaped pattern on it. She took a closer look at it only to find this pattern was actually her and Qiao Liang¡¯s names. Tang Xi was moved. It turned out that he had thoughtfully prepared a present for her in advance. He just didn¡¯t take it out. Tang Xi sniffed and looked into Qiao Liang¡¯s eyes. ¡°I really like this.¡± Qiao Liang gently smiled and helped her to wear the ne. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± ... It was midnight when they reached Charming Night, which was very crowded. As the club was very disorderly, He Wanzhou and He Wanning carefully escorted He Wanyi into the club and Xiao Yao and Xiao Yan escorted Tang Xi in. As soon as Tang Xi stepped into the club, she was startled by the deafening music. This club waspletely different from Romantic Night. Quiet and luxuriously-decorated, thetter had light music ying and singers singing on the stage. In private rooms, they couldn¡¯t hear any noise. If they wanted to dance to disco, they had to go to the disco hall on the first floor underground. However, because of the good sound instion effect, people on the above levels couldn¡¯t hear any noise. In the Charming Night, there was only one huge dance hall and some private rooms and this club was open to everyone. Many A-listers woulde here, so would underworld big shots... So it was usually crowded here. Even Qiao Liang hade here several times because of work. They were the most sessful businessmen in City A. Once they reached the club, its boss hade out to wee them with the manager. Ning Yan casually waved his hand. ¡°Please arrange a room for us. Thank you.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ve arranged a room for you. It is the best room in our club. This way please.¡± The boss respectfully led them into the best room in Charming Night. Although it was very noisy outside, it was quiet in the room. Tang Xi shook her head and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s too noisy outside. I can¡¯t stand it.¡± ¡°Shall we go back home?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and looked worried. Rourou was too beautiful and there were many underworld members here. He didn¡¯t want Rourou to be in any danger. Tang Xi shook her head and Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. No one will dare harass her.¡± Ning Yan said with a smile, ¡°Yes, with Qiao Liang and Xiao Yao here,we don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Xiao Yao remained silent and Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows, but Tang Xi suddenly became agitated. ¡°Director Ning, don¡¯t involve my brother in this! He is a soldier. If he has a dispute with gangsters here, he will be punished by the military court! He is a Lieutenant Colonel! He can¡¯t get involved in this kind of trouble!¡± Seeing Tang Xi desperate to protect him, Xiao Yao smiled. Qiao Liang who felt he was ignored scowled. ¡°You mean I can get involved in this kind of trouble?¡± Tang Xi blinked and immediately shook her head. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re the famous Prince Charming Qiao. Won¡¯t it affect yourpany¡¯s stock price... if you get involved in a scandal?¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t bother to speak to her. Tang Xi immediately turned to ask Ning Yan, ¡°Where is that person?¡± Ning Yan sneered. ¡°Now is not the right time yet. Let¡¯s wait for a while. At this very moment the crew of his movie is having a celebration party downstairs.¡± Then he narrowed his eyes and his face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m going to ruin his movie!¡± ¡°Will it affect the other crew in this movie?¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. Hearing this, Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Ning Yan vigntly. ¡°Is there any employee of ourpany acting in this movie?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Only Bo Xue. And from what I know of her, she won¡¯t make friends with a person like Wang Bo.¡± Ning Yan said with a smile, ¡°You can rest assured. My enemy is Wang Bo. I won¡¯t touch the innocent people.¡± Chapter 496 - Men’s Cooperation

Chapter 496: Men¡¯s Cooperation

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Yan was relieved to hear his words. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter. It was just that the people whom Wang Bo tried to frame included his sister... so he couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to this matter... Xiao Yan fell into a short silence and then nodded. ¡°Okay, as long as your revenge doesn¡¯t affect mypany.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan take sides with him, Ning Yan smiled and put his arm around Ning Yan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Great. Although Bo Xue starred in this movie, what Wang Bo has done has nothing to do with her, so it won¡¯t affect her at all... Besides, everyone knew that she starred in this movie because she wanted to explore the market abroad... Tang Xi was confused at his words. Bo Xue wanted to get an acting award with this movie, but now the movie was going to be destroyed by him. How could he have the cheek to guarantee Yan that his revenge wouldn¡¯t affect others? Xiao Yan also looked at Ning Yan with a strange look. ¡°Why are you so sure it won¡¯t affect her?¡± Ning Yan raised his eyebrows and exined, ¡°I think Bo Xue is a very good actress. If Wang Bo¡¯s movie is banned, manyizens will feel sorry for her. I think they may even initiate a topic #I Owe Bo Xue A Movie ticket# on the Microblog. Then if another famous director invites her to act in his movie, she will only gain more poprity!¡± Xiao Yan immediately got what he meant, so he looked straight at Ning Yan, asking, ¡°Which director? What movie?¡± When Ning Yan saw Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction, he secretly smiled. Then he tugged on He Wanzhou¡¯s arm and coughed. ¡°What are you waiting for? Now Bo Xue¡¯s boss is here. It¡¯s just like Bo Xue herself being here¡± He Wanzhouughed and the three men sat down in a corner and began to drink and talk. Looking at their ¡®evil¡¯ smiles, Tang Xi shook her head helplessly. She didn¡¯t expect that men cooperating was so simple. They just drank, chatted and then nailed down their cooperation... Qiao Liang looked at her and turned up the corners of his mouth. Then he beckoned her to sit down beside him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Do you also negotiate with your business partners like this?¡± Qiao Liang gave her a confused look, and Tang Xi raised her chin at the three of them. ¡°Just like them. They are drinking and discussing how to solve a man they all hated. Is this the way you men talk about cooperation?¡± When she was still Tang Xi, she hated talking about business at the dinner table, but it seemed like they all preferred this way of negotiating... Qiao Liang nced at them and raised his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t have to do this. My subordinates will do this job for me.¡± The Qiao¡¯s International Group was managed by his ¡®father¡¯ in the past and after he took over thepany, Xiao Jing helped him deal with these matters. As for Long Xiao... he certainly wouldn¡¯t negotiate with his business partners at the dinner table. If there were any problems that couldn¡¯t be solved via negotiation, he would just resort to violence. Except in the beginning years, Long Xiao usually achievedndslide victories. When Tang Xi heard his words, the corner of her eyes twitched. This man was showing off his abilities to her again! Didn¡¯t he know that the more he behaved like this, the more she felt inferior to him and was more desperate to catch up with him? Refusing to think about the distance between Qiao Liang and her, Tang Xi stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Ning Yan when we can solve that man.¡± When Tang Xi walked up to them, the three of them were still chatting attentively. Xiao Yan held a ss of wine. ¡°So you not only want Bo Xue to star in that movie, but also want Shengda Entertainment to invest on it?¡± He Wanzhouughed. ¡°Haha, President Xiao, it will benefit the both of us. It¡¯s the first cooperation of ourpanies. I believe we will make a great movie together! The first cooperation of the top twopanies in the entertainment industry will surely attract a lot of attention!¡± Xiao Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at He Wanzhou, motioning him to go on. He Wanzhou took a look at Tang Xi and smiled. ¡°And your sister also stars in my other movie. She will promote for this movie.¡± ¡°What movie are you talking about?¡± Tang Xi asked curiously, ¡°Who is the director? And the ywright?¡± ¡°Ren Liang will be the ywright and Li Feng will be the director.¡± Ning Yan said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s an art movie, called ¡®A Land of Wild Flowers¡¯. It¡¯s about the educated urban youth working in the countryside in the 1980s. Two young people fall in love with each other in a vige. I¡¯ve read the script. I think this movie has a chance to win an award at the Cannes Film Festival. With a bit of luck, it might even win the ¡®Best Movie¡¯ award.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s awesome.¡± ¡°Yes, but there is a risk with this movie.¡± Ning Yan nodded. Tang Xi looked at him and smiled. ¡°Literary movies usually perform poorly at the box office, but with a strong cast, the investment in this movie must be huge, so perhaps you will sustain losses, right?¡± Ning Yan turned up the corners of his mouth. ¡°But what if the investors are your brother and He Wanzhou?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Tong Lu is an actor of Qingcheng Entertainment, and Bo Xue is an actress of Shengda Entertainment... The twopanies could be the biggest winners.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and looked at He Wanzhou. ¡°But there is one condition.¡± He Wanzhou looked at Xiao Yan. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The producer. I want co-production.¡± Ning Yan smiled, took a look at his watch and stood up. ¡°No problem. Now I¡¯m going to teach that man a good lesson.¡± Tang Xi immediately stood up when she heard Ning Yan¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m going with you!¡± Chapter 497 - This Is Reality

Chapter 497: This Is Reality

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Ning Yan hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Youngdy, It¡¯s not suitable for you to go to such an asion!¡± Tang Xi frowned and said, ¡°But I came here to see how you will solve that man! If I don¡¯t go there, how can I see it?¡± He Wanyi was still drunk. She was leaning against He Wanning and sleeping. Ning Yan took a look at her and said, ¡°You should just stay here and take care of your sister Wanyi. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Tang Xi took a look at He Wanyi and the corner of her eyes twitched. ¡°No, Wanning will take care of her! Hurry up, let¡¯s go!¡± Ning Yan didn¡¯t want to involve Tang Xi into this matter. He preferred to solve this by himself. If she was injured, Qiao Liang would swallow him alive! Ning Yan turned his eyes to Qiao Liang for help but thetter pretended not to see him. Xiao Yan was here. He didn¡¯t want to expose his rtionship with Tang Xi in front of him. He couldn¡¯t let Xiao Yan find out about it! If Xiao Yan knew they were together, he wouldn¡¯t allow Xixi to go out tomorrow. Ning Yan had to turn to Xiao Yao and Xiao Yan for help. ¡°Hey, stop your sister! How can she go to such an asion?¡± Tang Xi smiled and also looked at her two brothers. Xiao Yan was about to stop her from going with Ning Yan, but when he saw her look, he knew she wouldn¡¯t listen to him, so he just said, ¡°Rourou wants to enter the entertainment circle. Let her go with you to have some idea about how vicious those bad people can be.¡± Tang Xi immediately nodded. ¡°Exactly. Director Ning, I¡¯m going to enter the entertainment circle. Why don¡¯t give me a chance to learn more about this circle?¡± Ning Yan, ¡°...Well, I need a bodyguard!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± Xiao Yao stood up and whispered to Tang Xi. ¡°Follow me closely.¡± Tang Xi saluted Xiao Yao. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xiao Yao smiled and gently patted her head. Seeing this scene, Qiao Liang narrowed his eyes and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m idle. I¡¯m going too.¡± Ning Yan, ¡°...¡± Xiao Yao, ¡°...¡± The others, ¡°...¡± That¡¯s enough! Looking at Qiao Liang, Tang Xi tried to hold backughter. The four of them left the room. Ning Yan made a call and Tang Xi listened to him speaking... Ning Yan, ¡°It¡¯s solved? Okay, call the police.¡± He hung up and called someone else. ¡°Come on in.¡± Two minutester, Tang Xi saw a line of policemen rush in and went straight into the room where Wang Bo was. Tang Xi took a look at Ning Yan who slightly turned up the corners of his mouth, raised his chin towards the room and walked towards it. At this time, the VIP room was in chaos. The director, actors, actresses, producer and other crew members were having a group sex party... Standing outside, Tang Xi just took a look at inside and turned to walk away. Only walking two steps, she came back and looked at Ning Yan. Thetter shrugged. ¡°I told you not toe with me. How can you bear to see such a situation?¡± Tang Xi frowned and asked Ning Yan, ¡°How could they do such a thing?¡± ¡°This is reality.¡± Ning Yan looked at Tang Xi and said, ¡°This is the reality of this circle. They might have just wanted to flirt and boost the rtionships they had with each other initially, but I put something into their drinks, so... But actually nothing has happened, because when the drug began to take effect the police came.¡± Ning Yan took a look at the leading policeman. ¡°I think they will be awarded for their actions tonight.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°I had thought you would juste to beat him up..¡± Ning Yan sneered. ¡°They yed dirty tricks on me. I¡¯ll just respond in kind. Does he think he is the only one in the world knows how to y dirty?¡± Wang Bo just got his retribution. Wang Bo tried to ruin his reputation? Haha, then he didn¡¯t mind ruining his first. After all, Wang Bo was not that important in the entertainment circle, but it would be a different story when it concerned him, Ning Yan. ¡°You are suspected of gathering to take drugs. Please cooperate with us to go back to the police station for an investigation!¡± The people in the room wanted to escape so a police officer spoke out. Seeing this scene, Tang Xi cast a questioning nce at Ning Yan. He raised his eyebrows, folded his arms and said to Tang Xi, ¡°I didn¡¯t set them up. I just exposed the dirty things they have been doing. You don¡¯t have to sympathize with them. These people are just pests to the entertainment circle.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not sympathizing with them.¡± Qiao Liang looked at these people who were struggling hard, and coldly said, ¡°This is reality. No circle is clean. The entertainment circle is just a bit worse, so you¡¯d better be careful after you enter this circle.¡± Tang Xi turned her eyes to Qiao Liang who said in a low voice, ¡°There are all kinds of people at this night club and they were caught off guard, so Ning Yan seeded. If they were more careful, Ning Yan wouldn¡¯t have been able to expose them.¡± Xiao Yao said, ¡°Be vignt. Especially in such a ce.¡± ¡°These starlets wouldn¡¯t get involved in this drug circle if they didn¡¯t want to trade their bodies for career opportunities.¡± Ning Yan said coldly. He took a look at Tang Xi and then at the people in the room. Seeing the policemen had arrested those people, he smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯d better not be found lingering around outside here.¡± Tang Xi finally understood why Qiao Liang allowed her toe here with Ning Yan. When the three of them had gone back to their room, Wang Bo and the others happened to walk past guarded by policemen. Ning Yan turned up the corners of his mouth and walked up to them. The moment Wang Bo saw Ning Yan, his face darkened. Noticing his look, Ning Yanughed and folded his arms. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Director Wang? What a small world?¡± Then he looked at the policeman and pretended to be surprised. ¡°Phew, what¡¯s going on here? Why are you being escorted by policemen?¡± Chapter 498 - Changes Happened

Chapter 498: Changes Happened

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing Ning Yan¡¯s words, Wang Bo who was crestfallen suddenly blushed in anger. He struggled hard, trying to rush up at Ning Yan. ¡°It¡¯s you! Ning Yan! You set me up to retaliate against me!¡± A policeman held his arm and tried to stop him, shouting with a frown. ¡°Freeze!¡± Seeing Wang Bo acting as he was, Ning Yan turned up the corners of his mouth and a cold gleam flickered across his eyes. ¡°What are you talking about? Are you worthy of me bothering to set you up? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of being caught attending a group sex party?¡± Wang Bo was furious, trying to disengage himself from the policeman¡¯s grip to hit Ning Yan. Thetter looked at him casually and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not let me see you again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat the hell out of you.¡± After that Wang Bo was taken away by the policemen, Ning Yan turned to go back into the room. The Ning Family was one of the top four families in City A and Ning Yan himself was a very famous director, so very few people would mess with a person like Ning Yan. Not very many people were as stupid as Wang Bo. Wang Bo wanted to ruin Ning Yan¡¯s reputation so that as Ning Yan¡¯spetitor, he could benefit from Ning Yan¡¯s scandal. However, to his disappointment, his plot was thwarted by Tang Xi who had Qiao Liang behind her, so he failed to create a scandal centered around Ning Yan. Ning Yan was obviously in a good mood. He drank two sses with the others and sang two Karaoke songs. Seeing Ning Yan acting like this, Tang Xi asked Xiao Jing who was beside her, ¡°Why is Ning Yan so happy? He doesn¡¯t have to be so excited just because he sent Wang Bo to the police station, does he?¡± ¡°He was pretending to be a nice guy for so long and now he finally could do something evil, so he is happy.¡± Xiao Jing looked at Ning Yan and turned up the corners of his mouth. ¡°He is happy not just because he took revenge on Wang Bo.¡± Tang Xi was confused. ¡°You spoke as if Ning Yan is a bad guy.¡± ¡°Yes, he is.¡± Xiao Jing winked at Tang Xi. ¡°Ning Yan has been tired of ying nice, and Wang Bo happened to annoy him, so...¡± From what he knew of Ning Yan, he usually wouldn¡¯t touch innocent people, but this time he almost ruined the whole crew of Wang Bo¡¯s movie. Perhaps he had been repressing his true nature for too long. Tang Xi shrugged. At that moment, Ning Yan came up to them and asked Tang Xi, ¡°Have your family decided to release those people? Last night when I got home, I overheard my uncle say to my father that someone wanted them to release Tao Yan and her family. Is it your parents who want them to be released?¡± Tang Xi frowned and turned her eyes to Xiao Yan. ¡°Yan, did you hear Mom and Dad talked about this matter?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Mom still hates them very much.¡± Tang Xi frowned. She suddenly thought of the words Lin Ruozhi said. Was there someone powerful behind Tao Yan who they didn¡¯t know of yet? ¡°Okay, I know. Can you ask your uncle who wants them to be released?¡± Tang Xi had a hunch that she would be able to find who was behind Tao Yan if she followed this clue! Ning Yan nodded. ¡°Okay, no problem. But I¡¯m not sure whether I can get an answer from my uncle, because my uncle isn¡¯t in charge of this case. He just heard of it. And you know, he doesn¡¯t like dealing with these kind of matters.¡± Tang Xi nced at Qiao Liang who gave her a reassuring look. Tang Xi smiled but she was in a bad mood now. She had been wondering why Tao Yan spent so much money every month. If she was born in a rich family, it exined everything. As Wang Bo had been solved, they came back home respectively soon. It was one am when Tang Xi got home. They didn¡¯t go back to the mansion but to the vi. The next morning, the others went to work. Tang Xi said she wanted to turn her design drawings into clothes, so she stayed at home. Xiao Yao made breakfast for her and went back to the mansion so as not to bother her. Seeing them all leave, Tang Xi took her car keys and went out. As soon as Tang Xi walked out of the vi, she spotted Little Six. She paused and walked up to him, asking helplessly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Young Master asked me to send you over.¡± Little Six smiled at her. ¡°He said you couldn¡¯t drive because you hadn¡¯t got a driver¡¯s license.¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± I don¡¯t have to get a driver¡¯s license, alright?! I have a type-A driver¡¯s license before! And I was even an amateur racing driver before! ¡°Where will you send me to? I¡¯m not going to him!¡± Tang Xi grumbled, threw the car key to Little Six, opened the car door and got into the car. Although she spoke in a low voice, Little Six heard her. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the detention center?¡± Tang Xi paused and looked around. She almost doubted that Qiao Liang was monitoring her. How did he know she was going to the detention center?! They went to the detention center and soon Tang Xi saw Tao Yan. As soon as Tao Yan saw Tang Xi, her face darkened. She narrowed her eyes, looked at Tang Xi in disgust and coldly said, ¡°What do you want?!¡± This face is simply disgusting, especially those eyes! Why can¡¯t that woman just disappear? Isn¡¯t she already dead?! Noticing Tao Yan¡¯s looks, Tang Xi pursed her lips and sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you had such a great secret.¡± Hearing her words, Tao Yan grew vignt. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Tang Xi. ¡°You¡¯ve already found out about it?¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s easy to find out.¡± Tang Xi clenched her hands. As long as Tao Yan spoke some more words, she could find out who was behind her! ¡°You¡¯re trying to trick me into telling you the secret, aren¡¯t you?¡± Tao Yan suddenly sneered and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Little girl, do you think it¡¯s possible? Don¡¯ even think about it!¡± If this girl had found out about her secret, she wouldn¡¯t have talked to her so calmly. Chapter 499 - Guess

Chapter 499: Guess

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Looking at the confident look on Tao Yan¡¯s face, Tang Xi remained expressionless and initiated 008 to ask him to check it out. However, 008 arrogantly rejected and said she had to find the answer out by herself. Tang Xi helplessly shut down the system and couldn¡¯t helpining about her system in her heart. Why were other people¡¯s systems gold fingers to them, whereas her system was like her boss? 008 only worked twice... once when she saved Xiao Yao, and again when she saved Qiao Liang. Except for these two times, he would only make trouble for or boss around her! ... ¡°Thank you for your help, Director. The three suspects will be moved to another jail today.¡± Tang Xi thanked the director of the detention house politely and turned to leave. Tang Xi walked out of the detention house and suddenly saw a person. She was so surprised to see this person that she froze. Obviously, that person saw her too. She stopped her footsteps, said something to the old man walking beside her and walked up to Tang Xi. Tang Xi stood there and waited for her toe over. Qin Xinying looked at her with a smile but her eyes had a cold gleam. ¡°Miss Xiao, what a coincidence.¡± Tang Xi smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, we haven¡¯t met since Miss Qin ¡®left¡¯ the Qiao¡¯s International Group.¡± Why were Qin Xinying and Qin Yue here? Tang Xi clenched her hands and something suddenly urred to her. If her guess was right... then... Tang Xi¡¯s heart pounded hard. Qin Xinying scowled when she heard Tang Xi¡¯s words. If it weren¡¯t for Tang Xi, how dare Xiao Rou mock her?! How dare she speak to her triumphantly like this?! However... Thinking how shocked and disappointed Xiao Rou and her family would be when they knew what she would do, Qin Xinying smiled smugly and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Yes, if I didn¡¯te here for my grandaunt¡¯s affair, I wouldn¡¯t have met you here.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qin Xinying and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Miss Qin will have a wasted trip.¡± Seeing Qin Xinying¡¯s smug face, Tang Xi was almost sure about her guess and she secretly made up her mind to make a thorough investigation when she went back. Perhaps, she didn¡¯t be Xiao Rou by chance but it was purposely arranged by God, because... Qin Xinying narrowed her eyes, looked at Tang Xi and asked in doubt, ¡°Miss Xiao, do you know why I am here? Why are you so sure I will have a wasted trip?¡± Tang Xi turned up the corners of her mouth and made a step forward. She approached Qin Xinying and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Tao Yan. You came for this woman, didn¡¯t you?¡± Tang Xi took a look at her watch and then at Qin Yue, saying with a smile, ¡°Your grandaunt looks a bit like your grandfather. No wonder the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together.¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Qin Xinying frowned. ¡°Miss Xiao, you¡¯d better watch your tongue! Don¡¯t talk nonsense just because the Qiao¡¯s International Group is behind you!¡± Tang Xi snorted and said with a smile, ¡°Are you sure there is only the Qiao¡¯s International Group behind me? There are also the Xiao¡¯s Group, the Yang Family, the Ning Family, and the He Family. The whole City A is behind me. What makes you think you can threaten me?¡± Tang Xi paused and looked disdainfully at Qin Xinying. ¡°Miss Qin, you overestimate yourself.¡± Qin Xinying came to talk to Tang Xi to annoy her, but now she was annoyed by Tang Xi. She took a breath and sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± With that, she turned to leave. Tang Xi looked at Qin Xinying¡¯s back and turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait. We can see the results right away.¡± Qin Xinying paused and looked back at Tang Xi. At this time, the gate of the detention house was opened and a car drove out. Tang Xi pointed at the car and said with a smile, ¡°Tao Yan, Lin Jiao and Xiao Jinning are being transferred to another jail. From today onwards, they are no longer under the control of this detention house. Do you still think you can save them now?¡± Qin Xinying clenched her hands and red at Tang Xi. Thetter turned up the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°So Miss Qin, you have had a wasted trip.¡± Tao Yan was desperate to have the person behind her save her out of jail and she certainly wouldn¡¯t let her get her way. After all, it was easy for Xiao Yao to have them transferred to another detention house! And to her pleasure, the director of the detention house was very cooperative and soon handled the procedures for them. Qin Xinying stamped her foot and walked towards Qin Yue. Tang Xi could imagine what she would say to Qin Yue. As she expected, Qin Yue¡¯s face grew darker and darker. Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help smiling. Just then, Qin Yue suddenly turned his eyes to her. Tang Xi smiled at him and turned to get into the car. As soon as she got into the car, the smile on her face was gone. She took a look at Little Six and said, ¡°Go back to my family¡¯s mansion!¡± ... In the private ne, Tang Zhenhua stared at the person in the photo and his hands were trembling. Seeing him being like this, Tang Zhong came up and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be too agitated. Maybe...¡± ¡°No, look at this kid¡¯s photo when she was young. She looks exactly the same as Suhua!¡± Tang Zhenhua pointed at the photo. He had investigated all members of the Xiao Family, but didn¡¯t see their photos. If he hadn¡¯t investigated them because he wanted to know more about Xixi¡¯s ¡°parents¡±, he wouldn¡¯t have seen this photo... Tang Zhong took a look at the photo and nodded. ¡°Master, calm down. If she is really Miss¡¯ aunt, Miss won¡¯t have to leave you.¡± Tang Zhenhua nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± If this woman was really his long lost daughter, Xixi didn¡¯t have to switch between two identities and could stay with him. So he had finally found his daughter? Thank God! Xixi became Xiao Rou and brought his daughter back! ... Tang Xi rushed back to the mansion. The others were all happy to see her back. Tang Xi looked at Lin Ru and wondered how to tell her about her guess. Lin Ru took Tang Xi¡¯s hand and asked with concern, ¡°Why do youe back? Yao said you wouldn¡¯te back.¡± Tang Xi held her shoulders. ¡°I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s go to my room.¡± Chapter 500 - Ten Thousand Possibilities

Chapter 500: Ten Thousand Possibilities

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Seeing Tang Xi took Lin Ru into her room, Yang Jingxian raised her eyebrows. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Xiao Yao looked at their back and frowned. ¡°Ning Yan said some news about Tao Yan and her familyst night. Perhaps it¡¯s for that matter.¡± Grandpa Xiao frowned when he heard him mention Tao Yan. He couldn¡¯t bear this woman at all, so he didn¡¯t show up even when she almost killed Lin Ru. Fortunately, that matter was solved in the end. He put down the newspaper in his hand and took a look at Xiao Yao. ¡°What news?¡± ¡°Rourou asked me to have Tao Yan and her family transferred to another detention house, and I did as she asked.¡± Xiao Yao said. Although he shouldn¡¯t use his status for personal interests, those people were evil indeed. He didn¡¯t have to sympathize with them. Yang Jingxian took a look at Xiao Yao. ¡°Transferred to another detention house? Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Tao Yan has some powerful person behind her and that person is trying to get them out of the jail. I think Rourou did this to stop them from being released.¡± Yang Jingxian shook her head. ¡°I have a feeling that it¡¯s not that simple. If Rourou doesn¡¯t want them to be released, she can turn to your grandfather or father for help and doesn¡¯t have to ask you to do this, unless...¡± Yang Jingxian took a look at Grandpa Xiao and said, ¡°unless that person is of equal power with us.¡± Tang Xi took Lin Ru into her room, beckoned her to sit down in the red-wood chair and looked at her solemnly. Seeing her look, Lin Ru took her hand and asked gently, ¡°What happened? Why do you look so nervous? Is there something wrong with yourpany? Do you need my help?¡± Tang Xi shook her head and Lin Ru smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be ashamed to tell me. I¡¯m your mother. You¡¯re still a green hand in management and yourpany is just founded. It¡¯s not a shame to ask me for advice.¡± Tang Xi felt warm at Lin Ru¡¯s words, but now it wasn¡¯t the right time to talk about this. She said to Lin Ru solemnly, ¡°Mom, if Tao Yan stole you because you¡¯re the daughter of a man whom she loved but couldn¡¯t get, will you hate that man?¡± Lin Ru looked at her in shock and then she smiled. ¡°It has been so many years. Just let it pass. The one I should hate is Tao Yan, not anyone else.¡± Tang Xi looked at her and pursed her lips. Then she took out a pile of newspapers from her suitcase and handed them to Lin Ru. ¡°This is the evidence that your parents have been looking for you. For all these years, they have been searching for you, every minute, but they couldn¡¯t find you.¡± Lin Ru looked at the yellowing newspaper and frowned. Then she looked at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°Where did you get these newspapers?¡± ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that you might be the daughter of Tang Zhenhua, the president of the Empire Group, and Tao Yan is probably Qin Luo, Qin Yue¡¯s sister who ran away from home.¡± Tang Xi grabbed Lin Ru¡¯s hands and said word by word, ¡°So as long as you make a DNA identification with President Tang, we can make sure whether you are his daughter.¡± Lin Ru remained expressionless, but her hands were trembling. She stared at Tang Xi nkly and tears ran down from her face. ¡°Rourou, can I still find my parents?¡± Tang Xi looked into her eyes and nodded firmly. ¡°I met Qin Xinying, granddaughter of Qin Luo today. She and her grandfather went to the detention house to visit Tao Yan, so I¡¯m sure that Tao Yan is Qin Luo. If you were stolen by Qin Luo, then the girl Tang Zhenhua and his wife had been looking for must be you.¡± Lin Ru shook her head in disbelief. ¡°I... How can...¡± Tang Xi said to her gently, ¡°Mom, even I was swapped by them. They probably did the same vicious thing to you...¡± Tang Xi rxed her hands, stood up and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re Tang Ya, daughter of Tang Zhenhua who was stolen by Qin Luo.¡± Evil people were born evil, but some of them would be less evil as they grew older, whereas the rest of them would be increasingly vicious as time went by. However, Qin Luo was the exception. She had been so evil since she was born! Lin Ru still couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°But I still can¡¯t believe it...¡± Tang Xi took a breath. She wasn¡¯t sure at first, because this was simply incredible. She became Xiao Rou. Grandpa found her via Qiao Liang and recognized she was actually his granddaughter. And then she put on skin mask to disguise as Tang Xi and went back to the capital. Now she shuttled between City A and the capital and switched between the two identities. Then she heard about the story of Grandpa and Grandma, and then... It all seemed so coincidental, yet so predestined... If Grandma wasn¡¯t reincarnated in another woman¡¯s body, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t have believed that the same thing had happened to her. If Grandpa hadn¡¯t told her the story between him and Grandma, she wouldn¡¯t have known about Qin Luo. If she hadn¡¯t met Qin Xinying in the detention house today, she wouldn¡¯t have associated Tao Yan with Qin Luo. And she wouldn¡¯t have guessed that her present mother was actually her aunt that she had been looking for. If her guess was right, she would follow every single instruction of 008 in the future and turn herself into a person who 008 wanted her to be. Because she was so grateful for 008. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to contact Mr.Tang and talk to him about this matter. Perhaps he has given up looking for his daughter. Now he has aged and is old. If I just pop up out of nowhere and go to him, it might cause unnecessary troubles so I¡¯d better not bother him. Yes, I¡¯d better not.¡± Chapter 501 - An Uninvited Guest

Chapter 501: An Uninvited Guest

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Lin Ru was actually in a panic now. She dared not think about what would happen if her father was really President Tang. Could she really go to visit President Tang to talk to him about this matter? Would he think she was a liar? Perhaps he no longer wanted to find his daughter now. At her age, she had experienced many ups and downs in her life and had even been betrayed by her so-called ¡®families¡¯. She was very uneasy now. She had experienced too much this year. She had found her own daughter, known that she was actually not that devil couple¡¯s daughter and got the hope to find her real parents. All of these were unimaginable to her before. Sometimes, she even wondered whether she was dreaming or not. Lin Ru¡¯s expression kept changing. She looked lost, anticipant and yet afraid. Seeing her like this, Tang Xi felt sorry for her. She didn¡¯t like Lin Ru at first, because thetter even abandoned her own daughter, but after she knew that her daughter was actually set up, her attitude towards Xiao Rou waspletely changed, which showed that Lin Ru was not a cold-blooded woman. She just cared about her family too much. From Lin Ru¡¯ster careful attitude to her, she learned that Lin Ru was actually reluctant to abandon her and she regretted what she had done to her. Then after knowing what Lin Ru had experienced since she was a kid, she suddenly forgave Lin Ru for Xiao Rou. Lin Ru tried so hard to get what she had now. How could she let what she had owned be suddenly gone? So she began to understand Lin Ru, forgave what she did to Xiao Rou and started to ept her slowly. Lin Ru didn¡¯t let her down. She could see Lin Ru¡¯s change, and now... She was really sorry for Lin Ru, especially when she learned that Lin Ru was actually her aunt. That car ident took Grandma away. Although Grandma was reincarnated, Aunt lost her parents in that ident and was taken away by an evil woman. That woman abused her since her childhood, and even... Tang Xi couldn¡¯t imagine what a difficult life Lin Ru was living when she was little. She hoped Lin Ru was really her aunt, and then Grandpa and herself would treat her well and make it up to her. ¡°Mom, President Tang has been looking for you for most of his life. Now you know he might be your father. How can you have the heart to keep it from him?¡± Tang Xi squatted down and gently put her hands on Lin Ru¡¯s knees. She looked up at Lin Ru and said gently, ¡°I remember the news said he is in poor health now. Don¡¯t you want to apany your biological father in hisst years?¡± Lin Ru¡¯s hands shook harder and she looked at Tang Xi uneasily, ¡°May I?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Sure. If you¡¯re not his daughter, we just need to apologize to him, but what if you are really his daughter? Are you willing to miss the chance to find your real father?¡± Tang Xi took Lin Ru¡¯s hands and said gently, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want you to miss the chance to see your real father.¡± Seeing Lin Ru almost persuaded by her, Tang Xi continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the capital right now.¡± Lin Ru took a look at Tang Xi in surprise and was about to speak, when Yang Jingxian came in. She looked at them and said gently, ¡°Rourou, someone wants to see you.¡± Tang Xi looked back at her and Yang Jingxian pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Tang, President of the Empire Group. Now he is chatting with your grandpa in the living room. Come on, go to meet him.¡± Lin Ru looked at Tang Xi in astonishment. Tang Xi gave her a reassuring look but felt excited. Grandpa hade, which meant that he had found out about something. It seemed that she did find her aunt. Tang Xi had aplicated feeling now. Her mother was actually her aunt, and the one who should be her aunt became her mother. But she didn¡¯t have time to think about it, so she supported Lin Ru to get up and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, now you won¡¯t be afraid, will you?¡± Yang Jingxian looked at Tang Xi in confusion and thetter smiled at her and said, ¡°Mommy, Mom might have found her real father.¡± Yang Jingxian was shocked and she pointed to the living room. ¡°You mean, President Tang might be Ah Ru¡¯s father?¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile. ¡°I was sceptical at first, but after I went to the detention house, I was sure my guess was right. Now Mr.Tang hase in person. I think he probably came for this matter. Now we just need to wait for the result of the paternity test.¡± Yes, Tang Xi thought they should do a paternity test to first affirm the truth, and secondly to let everyone be convinced. ¡°Then what are you waiting for?!¡± Yang Jingxian was even more excited than Lin Ru. She took Lin Ru¡¯s hand and walked out quickly. ¡°Hurry up. That¡¯s your father who you¡¯ve always wanted to see.¡± After hearing what Lin Ru said to herst night, Yang Jingxian felt really sorry for Lin Ru for the tragedy she had experienced. To her surprise, it had been only a night and her father hade to her. Grandpa Xiao, sitting in the living room, was at a loss as to what was going on here. ¡®That¡¯ President Tang hade to his house to visit his daughter-inw and little granddaughter? ¡°Mr. Tang, please have a cup of tea. Nice to meet you.¡± Grandpa Xiao said politely to Tang Zhenhua. ¡°I¡¯ve had the servants prepare the lunch. Please give me a chance to treat you to lunch.¡± Seeing Xiao Zhihe so polite, Tang Zhenhua said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Xiao, nice to meet you too. I¡¯m sorry I havee to visit you uninvited. But I have something urgent and I can¡¯t wait anymore. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°May I ask why you want to see my daughter-inw and granddaughter, Mr. Tang?¡± Xiao Zhihe asked with a smile. Tang Zhenhua paused. He took a look at Xiao Zhihe and smiled. ¡°Well, I¡¯d like to...¡± Before he finished, he spotted Tang Xi and Lin Ru. He stood up from the chair in excitement, and Tang Zhong standing beside him hurriedly supported him. ¡°Master, calm down.¡± At the very moment Lin Ru saw Tang Zhenhua, tears flew out of her eyes. Chapter 502 - Find Memory

Chapter 502: Find Memory

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Zhenhua froze when he saw Lin Ru cry. He stared at Lin Ru nkly. It had been quite a while before he turned his eyes to Tang Xi who nodded at him. Tang Zhenhua closed his eyes. It¡¯s her! Xixi is telling him this is his daughter. Xiao Yao who sat on the side looked at them silently. He could almost guess what had happened. Tang Zhenhua handed a photo to Lin Ru. ¡°Is this you?¡± Lin Ru nodded and tears kept running down from her face. This was her... Tang Zhenhua¡¯s hands began to tremble. Tang Xi wanted toe up to support him and encourage him, but she knew she couldn¡¯t do it now... Tang Zhenhua took out a yellowing photo and handed it to Lin Ru. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°This is my wife. Look, you two look exactly the same!¡± Lin Ru looked at the woman in the photo and memories sprang up in her mind... ¡°Why are you still alive?!¡± Fists rained down on her and her ears were filled with the curses of her ¡°mother¡±. ¡°I can¡¯t stand the sight of you. I just want to rip off your face!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not show up in front of me with this disgusting face. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat the hell out of you every time I see you!¡± Those memories buried in the depth of her heart sprang out like a spring of water. At this time, Tang Zhenhua took out another photo. That was the photo that Tang Ya took of her when she was a kid. ¡°This is your photo when you were a kid.¡± Lin Ru looked at the girl in the photo and felt a splitting headache. These memories seemed to be shredding her brain into pieces... ¡°Mother! No!¡± Lin Ru suddenly screamed and fell into aa. The others were startled. Being closest to Lin Ru, Tang Xi and Yang Jingxian hurriedly supported her. Xiao Yao rushed up and held Lin Ru. Tang Xi said, ¡°Let¡¯s take my mom to the hospital.¡± The others looked at Tang Xi in confusion. Tang Xi pursed her lips and exined, ¡°It seems that Mom was stimted by her memories. We must send her to the hospital.¡± Xiao Yao immediately carried Lin Ru up and walked outside. Tang Xi took a look at Tang Zhenhua and said, ¡°Do you mind going to the hospital with us? Then you can talk to Mom as soon as she wakes up.¡± ¡°Little girl, may I ask you some questions?¡± Tang Zhenhua looked deeply at Tang Xi. Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to hospital together. I¡¯ll tell you what I know and how I came to know the information on the way to the hospital.¡± As the Xiao Family was a big family, they bought a big SUV for family travel. Now they could use that car. Yang Jingxian supported Lin Ru to sit in the first row and Tang Xi sat on the co-pilot seat. Xiao Zhihe and Grandpa Tang sat on the second row and Tang Zhong sat behind them. After calling Xiao Yan and Xiao Hongyi to tell them what happened, Tang Xi looked back at the others and exined, ¡°Last night Ning Yan said that someone was pressing the police to release Tao Yan and her family, so I went to the detention house this morning. Tao Yan looked very confident, so I asked Yao to transfer them to another detention house. To my surprise, I came across Miss Qin and her grandfather in the detention house. They went there to visit Tao Yan, so I had a guess. Then I asked Sa to investigate the Qin Family and found out that there was a good chance that Tao Yan was Qin Luo, Qin Yue¡¯s sister... Sa also found sheets from old newspapers on which Mr. Tang had published search notices to look for his daughter, so I talked to Mom about this matter. And when Mr. Tang showed up, I was quite sure Mom is Mr. Tang¡¯s daughter.¡± Yang Jingxian took a look at Tang Xi in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± Tang Xi smiled at Yang Jingxian and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Jingxian pursed her lips and nodded with a smile, but Tang Zhenhua scowled. He looked at Tang Xi and asked, ¡°Did you just say that Qin Yue went to visit her?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, Qin Xinying and her grandfather.¡± Tang Zhenhua¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°Shameless!¡± ¡°Mr. Tang, calm down. Now Tao Yan and her family have been transferred to another detention house. They won¡¯t be able to visit them now. I think they are going toe to talk to us about this matter.¡± Tang Zhenhua said resentfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything against them because I thought to let the past be the past. Now it seems that they did much more than I thought. If my guess is proven correct, I must make the Qin Family pay the price!¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°Do you suspect that...¡± Tang Zhenhua took a look at her and said, ¡°My wife was killed in a car ident but the other driver was missing. My wife died and my daughter was lost. It was such a big blow for me that I didn¡¯t have the energy to find out who the driver was and let him go unpunished, but now I think my wife was actually murdered...¡± ¡°Do you mean Tao Yan designed that car ident?¡± Tang Xi asked. Before Tang Zhenhua answered, she suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know Lin Ruozhi?¡± She didn¡¯t think of this possibility when she heard the story of Grandpa and Grandma, but if Grandpa knew Lin Ruozhi... ¡°Lin Ruozhi?¡± Tang Zhenhua became agitated when he heard this name. He narrowed his eyes and said angrily, ¡°He was my wife¡¯s driver. He asked for leave on the day my wife died, so my wife had to drive herself.¡± Tang Xi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Did Tao Yan know Lin Ruozhi?¡± Tang Zhenhua frowned and clenched his hands. He turned his eyes to Tang Xi and after a long pause, he nodded. ¡°Now I¡¯m sure Tao Yan is Qin Luo. Lin Ruozhi was head over heels in love with Qin Luo.¡± Tang Xi scowled. ¡°If they really did those vicious things, I swear I won¡¯t let any of them off, no matter if it¡¯s Qin Luo, Lin Ruozhi or the others of the Qin Family!¡± Her family¡¯s tragedy was created by the Qin Family people! And... Tang Xi dared not think about the real cause of her parents¡¯ death. Chapter 503 - Destined

Chapter 503: Destined

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Except for Xiao Yao and Tang Zhenhua, the others thought Tang Xi was so angry because of Lin Ru¡¯s matter alone and so they all fell silent. Soon they reached the Lin¡¯an Hospital, and the two doctors, Xiao Hongyi and Xiao Yan were waiting for them. Xiao Yao pulled the car over and Xiao Yan and Xiao Hongyi immediately opened the car door, Xiao Hongyi carried Lin Ru up and gently put her in a wheelchair, and the doctors soon pushed Lin Ru into the hospital. Tang Zhenhua noticed that Xiao Hongyi really cared for Lin Ru. Obviously, he loved his wife very much. Tang Zhenhua was very d to see this. Tang Xi looked back at him and nodded at him. Then she looked at Tang Zhong and then at Tang Zhenhua, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± They waited outside the emergency room, and after a while, the doctors came out and told them that Lin Ru was alright. She just went into shock because she was too agitated. They were all relieved to hear this. After sending Lin Ru to her ward, they all waited for Lin Ru to wake up. Yang Jingxian secretly tugged on Tang Xi¡¯s arm, and thetter looked back at her. Yang Jingxian smiled at Tang Xi. ¡°Rourou, let¡¯s have a talk.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and knew that she could no longer keep her secret from Yang Jingxian. Although Yang Jingxian looked gentle and never pried into others¡¯ privacy, she was actually smart. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to keep Yang Jingxian in the dark, so she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The others focused their attention on Lin Ru, so except Xiao Yao, no one else noticed Yang Jingxian and Tang Xi left the ward. Seeing they leave, Xiao Yao followed them out. Tang Xi and Yang Jingxian went to the rooftop that was a garden with chairs. The doctors in the hospital could take rest here but outsiders were not allowed toe here. Lin¡¯an Hospital was owned by the Xiao Family, so they coulde up here. The doctors who were already on the rooftop all left when they saw Yang Jingxian and Tang Xie up. After they left, Yang Jingxian went to the edge of the rooftop and looked at the view. Tang Xi looked at her back, pursed her lips and walked up to her. ¡°Mommy, you have a question to ask me, don¡¯t you?¡± Hearing her question, Yang Jingxian pursed her lips and looked back at Tang Xi. She frowned and sighed. ¡°Rourou, you have experienced a lot more than ordinary girls, so I treat you more carefully than I treat your brothers. I¡¯m afraid of opening your old wounds, so I don¡¯t dare ask you about your secret. But now I¡¯m so worried about you that I can¡¯t turn a blind eye to what happened to you anymore. Are you keeping anything from me...¡± Tang Xi felt warm in her heart when she heard Yang Jingxian¡¯s words. She thought Mommy would me her for keeping her secret from her... but it turned out that Mommy was just worried about her. Yang Jingxian looked at Tang Xi and sighed. ¡°Do your brothers know your secret?¡± Although Tang Xi didn¡¯t want to betray her brothers, she didn¡¯t want to lie to Yang Jingxian. So Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes except Xiao Yan, Yao, Sa and Jing already know of my secret. They just covered it up for me.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Yang Jingxian looked deeply at Tang Xi. ¡°Do you mind telling me your secret?¡± ¡°Mommy, will you be scared of me?¡± Tang Xi looked at Yang Jingxian and pursed her lips. ¡°Can you really ept me if you know my story?¡± ¡°I even epted you when you said you were a little fairy. Why can¡¯t I ept other secrets of yours?¡± Yang Jingxian gently hugged Tang Xi and said, ¡°I can ept you even if you say you are a ghost and Rourou is possessed by you.¡± Tang Xi was amused by Yang Jingxian¡¯s words. She rubbed her eyes and hugged Yang Jingxian. ¡°Mommy, let me tell you about my story.¡± Yang Jingxian nodded, but when Tang Xi was about to speak, she suddenly pushed Tang Xi aside. Tang Xi cast a questioning look at her. She signaled Tang Xi to wait for a while and went to check whether there was anyone on the rooftop before she locked the door. Knowing that she was making sure no one was eavesdropping, Tang Xi felt warmth welling up in her heart. Yang Jingxian said with a smile, ¡°Although Rourou is a special girl, this fact can only be known to us.¡± Since Tang Xi saved Xiao Yao¡¯s life, she had truly taken Tang Xi as her own daughter. Tang Xi beckoned Yang Jingxian to sit beside her. ¡°Mommy, what do you want to know?¡± ¡°Where did you find these newspapers? It seems that you collected them.¡± Although some people liked collecting old newspaper, she didn¡¯t think Tang Xi had this hobby. So this was really questionable. Tang Xi took a breath and looked at Yang Jingxian. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m Tang Xi. Tang Zhenhua is my grandfather and he gave these newspapers to me. Yang Jingxian gaped and looked at Tang Xi in shock. Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°That Tang Xi who appeared recently is actually me.¡± ¡°How can this be possible?!¡± Yang Jingxian couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. She shook her head hard. ¡°But you two lookpletely different. How...¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°That¡¯s because I have already died and then I became Xiao Rou.¡± Yang Jingxian lunged to her feet and stared at Tang Xi with wide open eyes. ¡°How could it be?! You are still so young!¡± Tang Xi took her hand and asked her to calm down. ¡°I had an air crash and fell into the sea. Then the ne exploded and I died with my body falling apart.¡± Yang Jingxian suddenly clenched Tang Xi¡¯s hand hard. It hurt but Tang Xi didn¡¯t speak. She just sat there silently and gazed at Yang Jingxian. Tears flew out of Yang Jingxian¡¯s eyes. Knowing she was sad for her, Tang Xi smiled. ¡°When I died, Xiao Rou happened to be murdered by Xiao Jinning. I didn¡¯t know why, but when I opened my eyes. I had already be Xiao Rou. Maybe this was destined.¡± She was murdered by Qin Xinying and Xiao Rou was murdered by Xiao Jinning, so she became Xiao Rou and came back for revenge. Chapter 504 - Dusty Memory

Chapter 504: Dusty Memory

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°But air crash...¡± Yang Jingxian would watch TV when she was idle, and Tang Xi was that kind of a person who would often appear on TV, no matter whether if it was in the entertainment news, or business news. This young businesswoman who had controlled the whole Empire Group at such a young age was often reported. As she was missing for several months, she caused a great uproar when she appeared in the public eye again. How could such a girl... ¡°Mommy, have you noticed that whenever Tang Xi showed up, I was absent?¡± Tang Xi looked at the shocked Yang Jingxian and smiled. ¡°And whenever I appeared, she disappeared. For example, now I¡¯m in City A, and Tang Xi won¡¯t appear.¡± ¡°So you are really...¡± Yang Jingxian paused. She suddenly thought that Tang Xi agreed to promote Rourou¡¯s newpany, but they didn¡¯t know each other. Why did she help Rourou? Besides... there were too many coincidences... ¡°Was that air crash designed by someone?¡± Yang Jingxian chose to believe Tang Xi because she knew Tang Xi would never lie to her. Hearing her mention that air crash, Tang Xi scowled. She had thought that Qin Xinying set her up because she was jealous of her, but now it seemed that it was the matter of destiny. No matter what Qin Luo did to her grandparents, what Qin Yue did to them, what Qin Luo and Lin Ruozhi did to her aunt, or what Xiao Jinning did to Xiao Rou, the two families were doomed to be enemies! They could only be mortal enemies to each other forever. She certainly wouldn¡¯t just forget and forgive. She would end the feud between the two families with her own hands! ¡°I have found out some leads.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°That air crash was designed by some people. I won¡¯t let any of them off, especially the chief plotter.¡± Yang Jingxian gave Tang Xi a hug and said gently, ¡°Did you often have nightmares when you just woke up?¡± Tang Xi paused and looked at Yang Jingxian. Yang Jingxian¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault. If I had known this earlier, I would have gone to the sanatorium and taken care of you despite their objections.¡± Tang Xi felt warmth in her heart. She also hugged Yang Jingxian and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. That¡¯s all over now. I have more meaningful things to do in the future.¡± Although she came back to life for revenge, she wouldn¡¯t let her new life be upied with hatred. She would be the national goddess that 008 wanted her to be, and live a wonderful life. The two of them wiped away their tears and went downstairs. Seeing theme back down, Xiao Yao who had been sitting on the chair outside the ward and waiting for them raised his eyebrows and stood up. As soon as Yang Jingxian saw her eldest son, she quickly walked up to him and said coldly, ¡°Promise me to protect your sister well! I won¡¯t let you off if you fail to protect her!¡± Xiao Yao cast a questioning look at Tang Xi and thetter shrugged. ¡°Mommy knows.¡± Xiao Yao stood up and looked at his mother. ¡°I just...¡± ¡°No excuses. If you don¡¯t help Rourou avenge herself, you will no longer be my son!¡± Yang Jingxian said, pushed open the door of the ward and walked in, refusing to hear her son¡¯s exnation. She surely loved her son, but Rourou was so pitiful, let alone... Rourou had saved Xiao Yao¡¯s life! Xiao Yao turned his eyes to Tang Xi who pursed her lips. She knew she had to exin to Yao, so she hurriedly came up to exin to him what had happened. Xiao Yao looked at Tang Xi and frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to be worried about me.¡± ¡°Then what if you have an ident?¡± Xiao Yao looked at Tang Xi in disapproval. ¡°Now do you know what you did wrong?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t just suffer alone and reject your help. But Yao, I want to solve my problems on my own.¡± Xiao Yao had wanted to me Tang Xi, but after hearing her words, he swallowed back what he wanted to say. He looked at Tang Xi helplessly and sighed. ¡°I never know what you girls are thinking. As that saying goes, a woman¡¯s heart is a deep ocean of secrets.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s mind was full of the matters of the Qin Family and the Tang Family, so she didn¡¯t notice what Xiao Yao said. She pursed her lips. ¡°Yao, please keep an eye on the Qin Family. I¡¯m going to see my mom.¡± When she came in, Xiao Yan and Xiao Hongyi both knew what happened from Tang Zhenhua. Both of them were in shock. Xiao Yan never expected that his mother was the lost daughter of the president of the Empire Group. Did it mean he was... the grandson of President Tang?! Xiao Hongyi also felt as if he was dreaming. He never imagined that the poor girl he insisted on marrying despite his mother¡¯s strong objection was the daughter of the president of the Empire Group! If Ah Ru hadn¡¯t been stolen by Tao Yan, his mother wouldn¡¯t have objected to their marriage and even threatened to disown him. No... if Ah Ru wasn¡¯t stolen by Tao Yan, she wouldn¡¯t have worked in the Xiao¡¯s Group, nor would she meet him... Just when they were lost in their thoughts, Lin Ru woke up. She looked at Tang Zhenhua¡¯s wrinkled face and tears came down her face. The dusty memory began to pop up in her mind. Feeling her gaze, Tang Zhenhua rushed up to her and called to her tearfully. ¡°Yaya.¡± ¡°Mom... Mom was covered with blood.¡± Lin Ru said hoarsely. ¡°Dad, Mom died protecting me.¡± She could only remember that she was lying in her mother¡¯s arms and Mom¡¯s blood dyed her face red. And then she lost consciousness. When she woke up, she remembered nothing, and that woman became her mother. Hearing Lin Ru¡¯s words, Tang Xi burst into tears. She was her aunt! Tang Xi couldn¡¯t helping up to take Tang Zhenhua¡¯s hand and her eyes were red. Tang Zhenhua took a look at Tang Xi and nodded at her. They could know what each other was thinking from the other party¡¯s eyes. Chapter 505 - Put Pressure

Chapter 505: Put Pressure

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Zhenhua was sure that Lin Ru was his daughter, so he didn¡¯t think it necessary to take a paternity test, but Lin Ru insisted on doing one. She was afraid that everything was just like a seafoam that dispersed as soon as it submerged in the water. Although she had been convinced that she was Tang Ya, she still wanted a paternity test to assure herself, as well as for some other reasons that she herself couldn¡¯t state clearly. Tang Xi approved with Lin Ru¡¯s decision, because Lin Ru¡¯s father was not amon person but the president of the Empire Group. There must be some proof to prove their rtionship and the best proof would be a paternity test report. Since Lin Ru insisted on it, Tang Zhenhua nodded and agreed. They then did a paternity test in the Lin¡¯an Hospital, and soon the result came out. Seeing the result that the possibility that they two were father and daughter was as high as 99.99%, both Tang Zhenhua and Lin Ru burst into tears. Tang Zhenhua and Lin Ru couldn¡¯t help hugging each other. Seeing this scene, Tang Xi smiled... Now her mom or to be exact, aunt, is called Tang Ya instead of Lin Ru. Lin Ru was just a code the shameless couple gave to Aunt. Now Aunt had found her identity back. She was Tang Ya, not Lin Ru. Perhaps because they two parted for too long, they were at a loss what to say after excitement. Tang Zhong was excited too. Master finally found his daughter! If Mistress knew this in heaven, she would be d for them... He had thought Master wouldn¡¯t marry again for the rest of his life after Mistress died and Miss Yaya was missing, but only a yearter, Master met his second wife and fell in love with her. He felt sad for Mistress in the beginning, but then he changed his mind. Master was still young back then. He still needed a wife. Now Master had found Miss Yaya. Mistress would be d to know this in heaven. Thinking of this, Tang Zhong couldn¡¯t help crying. This scene was so touching and he couldn¡¯t bear it. At this time, Tang Xi looked at the others and signaled them to go out with her. They then left the ward and left Tang Ya and Tang Zhenhua alone. After walking out of the ward, Xiao Hongyi took a deep breath. He still felt as if he was in a dream. He took a look at Tang Xi and murmured, ¡°Rourou, is the old gentleman inside really the president of the Empire Group?¡± Tang Zhong who was standing beside them was angry to hear this. How dare this man suspect about Master¡¯s identity? He coughed hard. ¡°He is the president of the Empire Group indeed!¡± Xiao Hongyi smiled awkwardly at Tang Zhong, looked at Xiao Yan and then at Tang Xi, saying, ¡°Now no one dares tough at your mom¡¯s family background. If anyone still dares, I will beat the hell out of him!¡± Those people who hadughed at him must be so disappointed. For dozens of years, he had beenughed at by them for marrying a girl from a poor family! Now he just wanted tough out loud! Tang Xi was amused by Xiao Hongyi¡¯s reaction. But why wasn¡¯t he thinking how many benefits hispany would get? In her impression, what Xiao Hongyi cared most was hispany. When did he change? Xiao Zhihe who was sitting on the chair also smiled. He took a look at Xiao Hongyi and said seriously. ¡°Remember what you said. Treat Ah Ru well.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Xiao Hongyi blushed. ¡°I always treat Ah Ru well, okay? I never disobey her.¡± Xiao Zhihe raised his eyebrows. He had to admit what Xiao Hongyi said was true. His eldest son was a typical henpecked husband. If he didn¡¯t obey Lin Ru that much about the matter of Rourou, perhaps... Anyway, God had given them the best arrangement. At this time, Xiao Yao signaled Tang Xi to go to a corner with him. Tang Xi gave him a questioning look, asking, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Someone wants to see you.¡± Xiao Yao looked at Tang Xi and pursed his lips. ¡°The Qin Family people also tried to bribe government officials to release Tao Yan and her family. Although Dad managed to stop them from getting their way, I don¡¯t think they will stop. They¡¯re waiting for you at the Xiao¡¯s Group. Now let¡¯s go there to meet them!¡± Tang Xi frowned and gave a cold smile. ¡°Ha, I haven¡¯t even gone to them, and yet they havee to me.¡± Tang Xi said and took out another cellphone of hers. She used this cellphone to contact her secretary in the Empire Group. Xiao Yao looked at her and shielded her from behind, lest others noticed her actions. Tang Xi felt warm about his consideration. She smiled at him but as soon as she turned around, she scowled. When the other side picked up the call, Tang Xi said coldly, ¡°Put pressure on the police and make them charge three criminals with the crime of intentional injury. Don¡¯t let them get out of the jail. By the way, make an appointment for me with the chief of the public security bureau of City A.¡± She would never ever let Tao Yao get away with what she had done. She¡¯d like to see who would win in the end, the Qin¡¯s Group or the Empire Group! The Qin Family and the Empire Group were locked in a fight, and she wouldn¡¯t back down on other matters either. They could put pressure on the police, so could she. She was waiting to see what this Qin Yue was capable of. Hearing her words, Xiao Yao pursed his lips and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ll handle it myself. But I¡¯ll turn to you for help if there is anything that I can¡¯t handle.¡± Tang Xi paused and went on, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not good for you to get you involved in this matter. Grandpa will help me.¡± Grandpa would be love to do something for Aunt. Xiao Yao nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get Yan to go with us.¡± Soon, Xiao Yao came back with Xiao Yan. Tang Xi smiled at Xiao Yan but thetter said with a frown, ¡°You¡¯d better stay here to apany Mom. I¡¯ll go to meet them with Yao.¡± Tang Xi shook her head with a smile. ¡°Who they want to see is me. They won¡¯t give up until they see me.¡± Besides, she couldn¡¯t wait to see how exasperated these people were currently. Their looks must be an amusing sight. Chapter 506 - Negotiation

Chapter 506: Negotiation

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi, Xiao Yao and Xiao Yan soon reached the Xiao¡¯s Group. In the Xiao¡¯s Group, with a dark face, Qin Yue was waiting for Xiao Rou. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was teased by a 23-year-old girl! That girl looked like an innocent kid but had sessfully teased him! Most importantly, his sister Qin Luo¡¯s life was in the hands of that girl! And... Qin Yue cast a cold look at Qin Xinying who sat beside him, and he frowned. Besides, the man his granddaughter loved was taken by that girl! The more he thought about it, the angrier he was! However, Qin Xinying was very happy right now. She had hated Xiao Rou because she stole Qiao Liang, but with her strength, she couldn¡¯t do anything to retaliate against her. But now obviously, Grandfather was angry at that woman. Xiao Rou would be in a big trouble. She heard that Xiao Rou endorsed a luxury brand. If Grandpa pressed that brand not to take Xiao Rou as their endorser, Xiao Rou would certainly lose her job. At this moment, Tang Xi was following Xiao Yan and Xiao Yao into the elevator and thinking how to make the Qin Family people pay back their debt to her and her family. Qin Luo, Qin Xinying and Qin Yue, she wouldn¡¯t let any of them off! ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Seeing her in a trance, Xiao Yan frowned and looked at her. Tang Xi came to herself, turned her eyes to Xiao Yan and blinked in confusion. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°If you feel afraid, Yao and I will go to meet them. We can handle this.¡± Xiao Yan thought Tang Xi was afraid. In fact, the Qin¡¯s Group was not that powerful. It was just that it was said that Grandpa Qin was very cunning and hard to deal with. Tang Xi knew Xiao Yan was worried about her. She shook her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them.¡± What she said was true. She had fought with Qin Yue for more than once. She knew their tricks well, so she was the best person to handle them. Her brothers had never seen Qin Yue, nor delt with him. She was a little bit afraid that they would be tricked by this old fox. Xiao Yao certainly knew that Tang Xi had fought with the Qin Family people. There were lots of news articles about the business battles between the Qin¡¯s Group and the Empire Group, and thetter was always the winner, so he actually expected to see how his rabbit-like sister would be a tiger in front of this old fox. The siblings went into the meeting room. Seeing the three of them who were all good-looking and well-dressed, Qin Yue frowned in dislike. Tang Xi was escorted by Xiao Yan and Xiao Yao on either side. Tang Xi looked at Qin Yue and Qin Xinying who stared arrogantly at her, turned up the corners of her mouth and went to sit down opposite to them. ¡°Hello, Mr. Qin.¡± ¡°Are you Xiao Rou?¡± Qin Yue narrowed his eyes and stared at her. Tang Xi nced at him expressionlessly and asked coldly, ¡°Then who do you want to see? And who do you think I am?¡± She didn¡¯t like people speaking to her in this tone, especially a person who she didn¡¯t like. ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?!¡± Hearing her cold words, Qin Xinying snapped, ¡°Mind Your Manners!¡± Xiao Yan and Xiao Yao frowned. ¡°Yes, mind your manners.¡± Tang Xi sneered and nced at Qin Xinying. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you. Isn¡¯t it rude to cut into others¡¯ conversation?¡± Qin Yue had thought it was as easy as a pie to deal with Xiao Rou, a 23-year-old girl, but it seemed that this girl was not that simple. He smiled and looked gently at Tang Xi. ¡°Girl, you do have a gift of the gab, but do you know who I am?¡± Tang Xi smiled, supported her chin with a hand and looked casually at Qin Yue. ¡°Yes, I know who you are, Qin Yue, the former president of the Qin¡¯s Group and current president of the Qin¡¯s Consortium.¡± Qin Yue didn¡¯t expect that she, who had known who he was, would dare to speak to him like this. Qin Yue eyed her askance. ¡°Since you know who I am, you should know what you have done has annoyed me.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I just transferred the people who hurt my mother to another jail. How did I annoy you, Mr. Qin?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether they hurt your mother or not. What I care about is that my sister is suffering in jail because of you. Youngdy, what do you think I should do to make you regret annoying me?¡± Qin Yue narrowed his eyes. ¡°You know, as long as I move a single finger, the Xiao¡¯s Group will be destroyed.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Tang Xi chuckled. She raised her eyebrows, pointed to Xiao Yao and asked Qin Yue, ¡°I know you have some power in the capital, but do you know who he is? What makes you think we are defenseless to your attacks? Besides, you still have to resist the attacks of the Empire Group, don¡¯t you?¡± Qin Yue took a look at Qin Xinying and thetter whispered to him. ¡°He is Xiao Yao, the eldest son of Xiao Hongli.¡± Qin Yue asked, ¡°What¡¯s his identity?¡± Qin Xinying shook her head. ¡°We haven¡¯t found any information about him.¡± Tang Xi looked at the two of them and shook her head with a smile. ¡°In fact, I admire Mr. Qin¡¯s courage. You dere war against us without knowing our background. You know what, with my single word, the Empire Group will cooperate with us to wipe off the Qin¡¯s Group.¡± Qin Luo narrowed his eyes and Qin Xinying also frowned. Looking at their expressions, Tang Xi slightly turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°Since your sister is Qin Luo, you should already know what your sister has done to my mother, right? Oh, I forgot to tell you that my mother has found her biological father just now.¡± When Qin Yue heard this, his face darkened. Chapter 507 - Who Is Tougher

Chapter 507: Who Is Tougher

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Yan who was sitting beside her was stunned. Was this girl really his sister? Why wasn¡¯t she timid at all when confronting this sly old fox? No wonder she could run apany of her own. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Yue frowned. Did Qin Luo really take the little girl of the Tang Family away? Was this woman that girl¡¯s daughter? With this in mind, Qin Yue clenched his hands. Tang Xi looked at him and turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°What do you think I mean?¡± She then threw the DNA identification report that she brought with her onto the table. ¡°Just take a look at this.¡± Qin Yue picked up the report. When he saw the conclusion of the report, he scowled. Tang Xi looked at him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I heard an interesting story just now. It turns out that there is a feud between you the Qin Family and our family. Do you think President Tang will try his best to cooperate with us in order to protect his daughter?¡± Qin Yue squinted at Tang Xi. ¡°What do we have to do for you to let the three of them off?¡± ¡°Let the three of them off?¡± Tang Xi sneered. ¡°Mr. Qin, are you kidding me? She kidnapped my mother when she was still a little girl. And just several months ago, Qin Luo still tried to murder my mother and almost paralyzed her. What makes you think we will let them off easily?¡± Tang Xi paused and chuckled. ¡°Besides, if I¡¯m willing to let them off, why did I bother to transfer them to another jail?¡± Qin Yue looked coldly at Tang Xi. He couldn¡¯t find out which detention house Qin Luo and her family were in. They were transferred secretly, so his men hadn¡¯t found out where they were yet. Otherwise, he would be able to see Qin Luo himself. He¡¯d better get to know what exactly Qin Luo had done before he took any action. Obviously, he would get nothing from this girl. ¡°Oh,¡± Tang Xi suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I forget to tell you that Lin Jiao was charged with the crime of children human trafficking, Qin Luo, namely Tao Yan, with the crimes of intentional injury and attempted murder, and Xiao Jinning, with the same crimes as Qin Luo. Do you know that she stamped on my neck hard and almost killed me, but thank God, I survived.¡± Qin Yue coughed, stood up and was about to leave. Tang Xi lunged to her feet and stood in his way, saying coldly, ¡°After I heard some stories about the Qin Family today, I find that you people are just like what the saying described, birds of a feather flock together.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin Yue blushed in anger. ¡°Xiao Rou! How dare you!¡± Qin Xinying pushed Tang Xi aside and snapped, ¡°If you talk any nonsense again, I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± Tang Xi frowned and grabbed Qin Xinying¡¯s hand, asking coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what you have done to Tang Xi? And you...¡± Tang Xi turned her eyes to Qin Yue and narrowed her eyes. ¡°And you, don¡¯t you remember what you did to the Tang Family?!¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin Yue was about to p Tang Xi, when Xiao Yao rushed up and held his hand. The atmosphere suddenly turned freezing. He stared at Qin Yue and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t you feel ashamed of bullying a little girl?¡± ¡°Let go of me.¡± Qin Yue red at Xiao Yao. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± ¡°If you dare to touch her again, I swear you won¡¯t be able to walk out of this building.¡± Xiao Yao said and rxed his hand. Qin Yue rubbed wrist and squinted at Tang Xi. ¡°Youngdy, remember what you said to me today. Your suffering starts from today.¡± Tang Xi sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s see who will suffer. I¡¯d like to give you what you have said... back to you.¡± ¡°I appreciate your courage, but unfortunately, strength is everything in this world.¡± Qin Yue said and walked past Tang Xi. Tang Xi sneered, looked at his back and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Qin. Strength is everything. You¡¯d better think about who will win the battle! The Qin¡¯s Group or the Empire Group and its allies?¡± Tang Xi was sick of seeing Qin Xinying and Qin Yue ride the high horse all day long. She didn¡¯t want Qiao Liang to help her, because she wanted to purchase the Qin¡¯s Group with her own strength, but now after knowing what they had done, she was really sick of them. She began to consider the possibility of cooperating with Qiao Liang and wiping off the Qin¡¯s Group! Qin Yue¡¯s hands shook and he turned around quickly, asking Tang Xi. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Tomorrow, Miss Tang Xi, the president of the Empire Group wille to City A and talk about cooperation with President Qiao of the Qiao¡¯s International Group, and He Xing Group and the Xiao¡¯s Group will also cooperate with us. After all, it¡¯s more fun to eliminate ourmon enemy together, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hearing her words, Qin Xinying looked at Tang Xi in shock. ¡°You want to purchase the Qin¡¯s Group?¡± ¡°To be exact.¡± Tang Xi looked at her and gave her an icy smile. ¡°We¡¯re going to purchase the Qin¡¯s Group and the Qin¡¯s Consortium behind it. I think it¡¯s as easy as a pie for us.¡± Qin Yue tried hard to suppress his inner anger. He red at Tang Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t talk big!¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see who will have thestugh. Besides, the Qin¡¯s Group is easy to tackle.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Reluctant to admit he was beaten by this little girl, he turned and left in a huff. Tang Xi looked at Qin Yue¡¯s back and a cold gleam flickered across her eyes. If you hadn¡¯te to provoke me, I wouldn¡¯t have had the time tosh out at you... but you just can¡¯t wait. Then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± ¡°Rourou, will Tang Xi reallye to City A tomorrow?¡± Xiao Yan pursed his lips and asked. Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She should go to Qiao Liang and discuss tomorrow¡¯s meeting. Chapter 508 - Not Even Close

Chapter 508: Not Even Close

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Yan had to deal with the business of hispany, so only Xiao Yao and Tang Xi left. On the way back, Tang Xi looked at Xiao Yao who was driving and asked, ¡°Yao, I want to see Tao Yan.¡± She could see Qiao Liangter, but now she wanted to ask Qin Luo a question that had been bothering her. Although Qin Luo might not tell the truth, she still wanted to ask her. Xiao Yao took a look at Tang Xi and guessed what she wanted to ask Qin Luo. He frowned and said, ¡°We¡¯ll handle these matters. You don¡¯t have to worry about them. Now it¡¯ste, and we don¡¯t have enough time to go to City C to see Tao Yan.¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to see Qiao Liang first.¡± Xiao Yao nodded. ¡°A car is following us.¡± Tang Xi saw from the rear-view mirror a ck car following them. She frowned. ¡°They must be Qin Xinying¡¯s men.¡± Xiao Yao took a look at that car and raised his eyebrows. ¡°They have been following us for several streets, but don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t do anything to us.¡± ¡°Yao, you gotta get rid of them after we leave the Qiao¡¯s International Group. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to show up with the identity of Tang Xi tomorrow.¡± Tang Xi took a look at the rear-view mirror again and said. Xiao Yao nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the Qiao¡¯s International Group first.¡± The Qiao¡¯s International Group. In Qiao Liang¡¯s office, Qiao Liang, Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa were already there. After Tang Xi told them what had happened, they all stared at her in shock with mouths wide open. Even Qiao Liang was surprised. He looked at Tang Xi, asking, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve done a paternity test. It can¡¯t be wrong. Now I just want to wipe out the Qin¡¯s Group as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to give any chances to the Qin Family.¡± Qin Xinying was disgusting enough. To her surprise, the other people of the Qin Family had also done those horrible things to her family. She was not that big-hearted to forgive them. Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask Gu Yun to give you a copy of the detailed information about the Qin¡¯s Group. Let¡¯s make an acquisition n.¡± Qiao Liang called Gu Yun and asked him to prepare the documents. Soon, Gu Yun came into Qiao Liang¡¯s office with all the information and financial statements of the Qin¡¯s Group. Qiao Liang browsed the documents and frowned. Seeing his look, Xiao Jing took a document and began to read it. Then he put down the document and said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. I had thought the Qin¡¯s Group is small, but it seems that it has very strong financial backing.¡± Qiao Liang shook his head. ¡°No, the Qin¡¯s Group doesn¡¯t have the strength.¡± Xiao Jing raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Do you mean they have someone behind them?¡± Qiao Liang tapped his fingers on the table with a faint smile over his lips. He took a look at Tang Xi and thetter immediately got his meaning. ¡°You mean, the Qin¡¯s Consortium is not controlled by Qin Yue? Otherwise, how can he sit by and watch his son destroy the Qin Family¡¯spany?¡± Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Yes, the Qin¡¯s Consortium seems to be reluctant to help the Qin¡¯s Group when thetter was fighting with the Empire Group.¡± Tang Xi narrowed her eyes. ¡°So you mean we should solve the Qin¡¯s Group first?¡± Qiao Liang shook his head. ¡°No, we should find out who is behind Qin Yue first.¡± Soon He Wanzhou arrived. He cheered up when he heard they were about to cooperate with Tang Xi. Although Tang Xi clearly rejected his wooing, he still felt excited to cooperate with such an excellent businesswoman. He asked Tang Xi in excitement, ¡°Rourou, when will Tang Xie? If I agree to cooperate with her, can I see her every day?¡± The corner of Tang Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. She silently took a look at Qiao Liang. As she expected, Qiao Liang¡¯s face had darkened. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Not necessarily. I heard that Miss Tang Xi is very busy. Besides, the Spring Festival ising. Perhaps we¡¯ll only see her subordinates.¡± He Wanzhou was disappointed to hear that. He sank into the sofa in disappointment and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°s, I had thought I would be able to meet Little Sugar and perhaps I would have a chance to get her favor!¡± Tang Xi smiled although she almost shivered. Little Sugar? Seriously? How could He Wanzhou call her this?! ¡°I heard that Miss Tang already has a boyfriend. Perhaps she will take her boyfriend with her this time.¡± Tang Xi said and rolled her eyes at He Wanzhou. What did he want to do to her?! Fortunately, He Wanzhou didn¡¯t know she was Tang Xi. Otherwise... Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang again, who was reading the documents expressionlessly. She was relieved to see he was not jealous. Just then, He Wanzhou suddenly asked, ¡°Rourou, is it really okay for Qiao Liang to cooperate with Tang Xi?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Xi looked at He Wanzhou. ¡°Is there any problems with it?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot that you and Tang Xi are actually cousins! Won¡¯t you feel embarrassed when you are together... because of someone?¡± He Wanzhou said and took a look at Qiao Liang. ¡°You must be embarrassed, right?¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± If you know the two cousins are actually the same person, you must be shocked! ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± He Wanzhou gave a wicked smile. ¡°You feel embarrassed when you are with her, don¡¯t you?¡± The Xiao¡¯s brothers looked at He Wanzhou as if looking at an idiot. Xiao Sa said, ¡°Why should they be embarrassed? We¡¯ve all cooperated with our ex-girlfriend and ex-boyfriend.¡± He paused and said, ¡°Just like you, you are investing a movie that one of your ex-girlfriends stars in, aren¡¯t you? You hang out with your ex-girlfriends and even invite them to act in the same movie of yours, right?¡± He Wanzhou looked embarrassed. ¡°The entertainment circle is different. You know how much Qiao Liang used to love Tang Xi!¡± Then he gave a questioning look to Xiao Sa who was defending Tang Xi. ¡°Why do you try to defend Qiao Liang and Tang Xi? Shouldn¡¯t you worry about your sister?¡± He then took a look at Tang Xi and raised his eyebrows. ¡°To be honest, Xiao Rou is not even close to the level of Tang Xi, is she?¡± Chapter 509 - Something Bad Happened

Chapter 509: Something Bad Happened

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± She was not even close to her own level? This sounded weird. Xiao Sa and He Wanzhou were still arguing, and Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He threw the documents to the sofa and said coldly, ¡°Rourou won¡¯t be meeting Tang Xi, at least not in our presence, so don¡¯t worry about it. Have a look at the acquisition n.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read it. It doesn¡¯t have any problem. Our He Xing Group also wanted to set up the second headquarters in the capital. It will be a good start for us to acquire the Qin¡¯s Group, but I think we should be careful of the Qin¡¯s Consortium behind the Qin¡¯s Group. This consortium is not that simple. Do we have to solve it currently?¡± He Wanzhou became serious when he began to talk about business with Qiao Liang. He read the documents about the Qin¡¯s Consortium and then looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°The owner of such a big consortium can¡¯t be a nobody.¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve had Little Five investigate who is the owner of the Qin¡¯s Consortium. I think they will get the result soon. We don¡¯t have to confront the Qin¡¯s Consortium. We can decide what to do after we find out who its owner is.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°I agree.¡± Although she wanted to wipe the Qin¡¯s Group out of the business circle, it didn¡¯t mean she was willing to weaken herself in the battle. She must destroy the Qin¡¯s Group with the condition that the Empire Group and the Xiao¡¯s Group wouldn¡¯t suffer great losses, as well as He Wanzhou and Qiao Liang¡¯spanies. Since Qiao Liang had said there was a strong power behind the Qin¡¯s Consortium, she wouldn¡¯t act rashly. On the way home, Xiao Yao got rid of those people who had been following them and sent Tang Xi to a hotel. In the hotel, Qiao Liang had his men prepare her a suit and a skin mask. Tang Xi slept in the hotel that night. In the middle of the night, someone knocked on the door. Tang Xi got up sleepily and saw from the peephole that it was Qiao Liang. She opened the door, took a look at the energetic Qiao Liang and turned to walk back in to the centre of the room. She theny on the sofa on her stomach and asked him with her eyes closed, ¡°Why did youe here at such a time?¡± ¡°I thought you must be nervous, so I came to see you.¡± Qiao Liang sat beside her and threw his ck coat over to the sofa. ¡°But you don¡¯t seem to worry at all.¡± Tang Xi yawned, looked at him and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake for me. Besides, what happened today is much better than I thought. I¡¯ve called my mom. My grandpa lives in the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion tonight. He gets along well with my... mother who doesn¡¯t me him at all. Everything is perfect.¡± What confused Tang Xi now was whether she should call Lin Ru ¡®Mom¡¯ or ¡®Aunt¡¯. She¡¯d better just call her ¡®Mom¡¯. After all, she was Xiao Rou now. And Tang Xi would disappear from the world in the end. Thinking of this, Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang and asked, ¡°Ah Liang, now I can apany Grandpa with the identity of Xiao Rou. Shall I abandon the identity of Tang Xi and just be Xiao Rou?¡± After all, she was Xiao Rou. She might be able to disguise as Tang Xi, but she couldn¡¯t truly be Tang Xi anymore. Hearing this, Qiao Liang frowned and gazed at Tang Xi. ¡°Do you want to be Xiao Rou?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°What¡¯s bad about being Xiao Rou? Except for Grandpa, you and my brothers, I¡¯m just Xiao Rou in others¡¯ eyes. Just as He Wanzhou said, Xiao Rou is not even close to the level of Tang Xi.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and looked deeply at her. ¡°Then when will Xiao Rou take me to see her parents?¡± Tang Xi who was sleepy was immediately awakened by his words. She looked at Qiao Liang in disbelief. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qiao Liang gently stroked her hair and gazed at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your secret lover anymore. Please tell people I¡¯m your boyfriend.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Okay. But you know, Xiao Rou will enter the entertainment circle sooner orter. If her fans know that you¡¯re her boyfriend, will they tear you into pieces?¡± Seeing her smug look, Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I bet in others¡¯ eyes, you¡¯re lucky to be my girlfriend.¡± ¡°But do you think so?¡± Tang Xi stared at Qiao Liang with wide-open eyes, deciding that she would drive him out if he dared to say yes. Qiao Liang wisely shook his head. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s a blessing for me to have you as my girlfriend. Thank you for picking me as your boyfriend.¡± Tang Xi sat up, stroked his head andughed out loud. ¡°Good boy. Now go take a shower. I will allow you to sleep beside me tonight.¡± Since she came back, Qiao Liang¡¯s insomnia had almost been healed. He could fall asleep even without herpany, but he would still be woken up by nightmares in the middle of the night, so Tang Xi would apany him to sleep from time to time. Sure, the two of them just slept and didn¡¯t do anything else in bed. Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help admiring herself that she didn¡¯t do anything with such a handsome man sleeping beside her... But she had no choice. She was still too weak to have s#x! Realizing what she was thinking, Tang Xi tapped her own head. ¡°Tang Xi, what are you thinking of?!¡± Tang Xi walked into the room andy down. Soon Qiao Liang came in. He was speaking on the phone and looked a bit upset. Tang Xi asked him after he hung up. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Something happened to our branch office in North America. Lu Li has gone there to solve the problem.¡± Qiao Liang said and looked a bit worried. He looked at Tang Xi and said with a frown, ¡°If the problem can¡¯t be solved tomorrow, I may have to go to North America myself.¡± Tang Xi nodded and asked, ¡°Long Xiao is one of the most powerfulpanies in the world. Who dares mess around with you?¡± ¡°Someone set a trap for us.¡± Qiao Liang walked to the bed, sat beside Tang Xi and said, ¡°The more sessful Long Xiao Organization is, the more jealous some people grow. Besides... no matter how powerful you are, there is always someone more powerful. This time, our enemy is the Mexican gangs. They colluded with the anti-terrorism force to set a trap for us and many of our agents have been caught by them.¡± Chapter 510 - The Best Arrangement

Chapter 510: The Best Arrangement

Tang Xi knew that this matter was not easy to solve when she heard that the anti-terrorism force was involved in it. Although she was not familiar with that circle, she knew that if the anti-terrorism force cooperated with gangsters in order to resist an organization, it meant that it had made up its mind to eliminate this organization. Thinking of this, Tang Xi was worried. She drew closer to Qiao Liang. ¡°Is it a lot of trouble?¡± ¡°We lost ammunitions worth two hundred million Yuan and some of our researchers and designers were injured. Two of them were arrested and some of them are missing.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi. ¡°We have a research institute in a forest on the border between the US and Mexico, which was destroyed by them.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s heart missed a beat. She pursed her lips. ¡°In this case, I will handle the acquisition of the Qin¡¯s Group myself, and you had better concentrate on this matter. If I can¡¯t handle it, I will put it aside for the period of time. After all, I have tolerated Qin Xinying for so long and I don¡¯t mind waiting for a little while longer.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s very nice of you.¡± Tang Xi shrugged and Qiao Liang put his arm around her shoulder, saying with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll just lose some researchers at the most. We will be able to save our agents. But we and the Mexican gangs never interfered with each other. How could they set us up this time? I just can¡¯t let it go.¡± They had sunk ammunitions worth several hundred million Yuan into the sea, but they had reimed their loss from their enemies. Long Xiao was never a pushover. Besides, with the support of Long Xiao Group, Long Xiao Organization wouldn¡¯t be beaten easily. The anti-terrorism force wouldn¡¯t be able to bring them down easily as they wished. After all, Long Xiao Group was on good terms with many countries¡¯ governments. Since they had started this battle, they didn¡¯t mind teaching them a lesson. ¡°Will this matter affect Lu Li¡¯s rtionship with Sister Wen Ning?¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°Last time...¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t expect that Tang Xi was still worrying about others. He smiled. ¡°Do you still have time to worry about their rtionship?¡± Tang Xi paused and smiled. ¡°Sister Wen Ning has helped us a lot, and I feel it¡¯s a pity if the two of them part.¡± Qiao Liangy beside her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to sleep. Let¡¯s decide whether to start to purchase the Qin¡¯s Group now after Little Five finds out who is the actual owner of the Qin¡¯s Consortium tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xi grunted in response, got into Qiao Liang¡¯s arms and began to sleep. However, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep after quite a long time. She called Qiao Liang who opened his eyes and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s like a dream?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°I came back to life in Xiao Rou¡¯s body after I died, and helped Grandpa find his daughter. Do you think it¡¯s destined?¡± Qiao Liang froze. Was her death destined?... Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t even bear the thought of it. He suddenly hugged Tang Xi tightly. ¡°If your death is destined, I¡¯d rather not ept this destiny.¡± Tang Xi paused and then fell into silence. After quite a while, she put her arm around Qiao Liang¡¯s waist, whispering, ¡°But if I didn¡¯t be Xiao Rou, I wouldn¡¯t have known you had done so much for me, nor would I know you love me so and there were so many misunderstandings between us. And we may not be together again. In fact...¡± Tang Xi paused and continued. ¡°I appreciate this arrangement of God.¡± Qiao Liang felt his heart missed a beat and he hugged her more tightly. ¡°I can¡¯t bear this experience again.¡± She would never know how desperate he was when he heard that she died. He couldn¡¯t even stand. When he finally struggled up, he copsed to the ground in the next second. Hey on the ground for as long as two hours before he forced himself to get up and search for her. He had made up his mind that he had to find her even if he would only get a body. Then the moment that he found her finger, he just wanted to kill himself. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to him if she didn¡¯te back to him with the identity of Xiao Rou... Would he starve himself to death? Or would he force himself to continue to live and end up being like the walking dead? He dared not imagine it. Hearing his words, Tang Xi nodded with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t let you experience that again.¡± I don¡¯t want to lose you again. It was so painful to lose the one you love. It¡¯s like ripping her heart out of her body and suffocatingly painful. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. God has given us the best arrangement.¡± Qiao Liang kissed her on the forehead. It was the best arrangement that she was by his side and he stayed with her. Tang Xi closed her eyes with a smile. Yes, this was the best arrangement. She was Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter, Mom¡¯s neice, and Qiao Liang¡¯s lover. She gradually fell asleep. Suddenly, the smile on her face was gone and she frowned. She saw a pair of hands with white rubber gloves opened her chest and took out her heart, which had stopped beating and was soaked in a blue liquid... ¡°No!¡± Tang Xi suddenly woke up and sat up with cold sweat on her forehead... Qiao Liang was awakened by Tang Xi¡¯s scream. He sat up only to see Tang Xi was pale and sweating. He reached out and took her into his arms, saying gently, ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Tang Xi nodded and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°I dreamed that someone had taken my heart.¡± ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s just a dream.¡± Qiao Liang said and kissed her on the forehead. He then got up, poured a cup of warm water for her and fed it to her. ¡°Can you still fall asleep?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare. I¡¯m alright.¡± Tang Xiy down again with a smile, but she was in a panic in her heart. She wanted to initiate 008 and ask him only to find that she couldn¡¯t initiate the system... Qiao Liang held her in his arms and gently patted her back. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Chapter 511 - Classmates

Chapter 511: ssmates

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The next morning, when Tang Xi woke up, Qiao Liang had left the room, but he had bought breakfast for her before he left. Looking at the breakfast on the table, Tang Xi felt warm in her heart. She sent Qiao Liang a message via WeChat and went to wash up and have breakfast. After breakfast, she called her assistant, asking her toe to the hotel. Tang Xi was already ready when her assistant arrived. Thetter handed her the documents she prepared. Tang Xi took the documents, took a look at it and nodded. ¡°We¡¯re going to meet the presidents of the top fourpanies in City A. Get ready for it.¡± Climbing up to where she was today from amon assistant, her assistant was very able. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated He Wanzhou, the president of He Xing Group, President Qiao and President Xiaost night. You can rest assured, President.¡± Tang Xi gave her an admiring look and nodded. ¡°Good, let¡¯s go then.¡± As appointed, they headed for the Qiao¡¯s International Group to meet them. On the way, Tang Xi asked how thepany was going recently. She was seldom in the capital these days. After the Qin¡¯s Group and the Empire Group reached a temporary truce, she almost stayed in City A every day. Her assistant sent her emails from time to time to report the situation of thepany, so now she took the chance to know about thepany¡¯s recent situation. Assistant Wang told what she knew to Tang Xi in detail. Tang Xi listened and nodded. From her assistant¡¯s words, she had got a rough idea of thepany¡¯s recent situation. ¡°You mean the Qin¡¯s Group has contacted Tang Jieren?¡± Tang Xi narrowed her eyes. It seemed that some people became restless when she was not in the capital, especially Tang Jieren! The leopard cannot change his spots! These despicable traitors! Her assistant nodded. ¡°And I also found out that Tang Hao frequently met with Qin Xinying.¡± Then she took out some photos from her bag and handed them to Tang Xi. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and leafed through the photos. When she looked at the people in the photos, a cold gleam flickered across her eyes. She returned the photos to her assistant and said, ¡°Keep an eye on them. Find as much evidence as possible and give it to me. I can tolerate a useless employee but not a traitor!¡± She hadn¡¯t settled ounts with her dearest ¡®rtives¡¯, and they had already started to help the Qin Family to undermine the Empire Group! Her assistant put away the photos and nodded. Tang Xi took a look at her and said, ¡°I want you to do something for me.¡± ... When the two of them got out of the car, Xiao Jing was already waited for them. Tang Xi was so famous that almost everyone knew her. Seeing her show up here, the employees of the Qiao¡¯s International Group all looked at her in surprise, they started trying to guess why she was here. Tang Xi politely greeted Xiao Jing and thetter took them upstairs. ¡°Is that the female president of the Empire Group?!¡± ¡°Oh, she looks prettier than when she¡¯s on TV! And she is so young!¡± ¡°God, her aura is simply overwhelming! I feel overwhelmed by her!¡± ¡°And her assistant is beautiful too!¡± ¡°Does the Empire Group select employees by their faces?!¡± ¡°Yes, even her assistant is so beautiful!!¡± Listening to their words, Tang Xi secretly smiled. As always, Tang Xi became the focus of attention again. But they didn¡¯t know that Tang Xi had died in that air crash created by those people. She must let them pay the price. ¡°President Tang, what are you thinking of?¡± Seeing her absent-minded, Xiao Jing poked her with his finger. Tang Xi turned her eyes to him and her assistant looked at Xiao Jing in shock. Last time, a business partner was pped by President just because he touched her clothes. How dared this man... However, to his astonishment, Tang Xi smiled at Xiao Jing apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I got distracted. What did you say, President Xiao?¡± Assistant Wang looked at her in surprise. Why was President not angry at this man at all? Assistant Wang took another look at Xiao Jing who was chatting happily with Tang Xi, frowned and murmured, ¡°Is it because he is handsome?¡± That¡¯s possible! She knew President liked handsome men! Assistant Wang nodded and thought she had uncovered the truth! Yes, it must be because of this. ¡°What did you say, Assistant Wang?¡± Tang Xi narrowed her eyes and looked at her assistant. She happened to recall what she had done to that business partner too. She thought that fortunately, the Empire Group was powerful. Otherwise, she might have destroyed many cooperation opportunities. Assistant Wang said awkwardly, Well, I am just thinking about the menu of ourpany¡¯s foundation-anniversary dinner party that will be held in a month. The dishes can¡¯t be too salty, and...¡± God, what she was talking about?! However, to her surprise, Tang Xi didn¡¯t scold her for being absent-minded but nodded. Yes, it would be the Empire Group¡¯s foundation anniversary in a month! She had to show up at the dinner party. It seemed that she had to ask Ning Yan for a day off. ... As soon as Tang Xi entered the meeting room, He Wanzhou stood up and rushed up to her. He shook hands with Tang Xi and gave her the most gentlemanly smile he thought. ¡°President Tang, we met again.¡± Tang Xi took a look at him and pretended not to remember him.¡± Sorry, you are?¡± He Wanzhou looked sadly at Tang Xi. ¡°You... you forgot who I am?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°How can I forgot a man as handsome as you, President He. It¡¯s just a joke. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡± Tang Xi turned her eyes to Qiao Liang and looked as if she didn¡¯t see Qiao Liang for a long time. She walked over to him and reached out to him. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Qiao Liang nced at Tang Xi who was so good at acting, and shook hands with her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Xiao Yan looked at the two of them and frowned. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± ¡°Far more than that!¡± He Wanzhou said. ¡°They were...¡± ¡°We were ssmates in college.¡± Tang Xi smiled at He Wanzhou. ¡°Is President He also a student of the Empire University?¡± Under Qiao Liang¡¯s warning re, He Wanzhou swallowed saliva and hurriedly smiled awkwardly. ¡°Yes, yes, they were... ssmates.¡± Chapter 512 - False Rumors

Chapter 512: False Rumors

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi looked at Xiao Yan and turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°This is...?¡± Xiao Yan took a deep look at Tang Xi, stood up and reached out towards her. ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Yan of the Xiao¡¯s Group.¡± ¡°Xiao Yan?¡± Tang Xi smiled and shook hands with him. ¡°Hi, Cousin. Grandpa told me about Auntst night. I had nned to visit Aunt this afternoon, but the job is urgent, so I came here first when I reached City A.¡± Xiao Yan looked surprised. He looked at Tang Xi and said with a frown, ¡°I felt very familiar with youst time I met you at the airport. It turns out that we are actually blood rtives.¡± Tang Xi paused and remembered that she met Yanst time she went to the capital with Qiao Liang. God! How could she forget about it and pretended not to know him?! Tang Xi hurriedly pretended to take a tumble. ¡°Oh, yes, I met youst time I went to the capital from City A. Sorry, I¡¯m too busy these days, so I forgot about it. Please don¡¯t mind it, Cousin.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. ¡°Never mind.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about the business.¡± Xiao Yao frowned. Tang Xi looked at Xiao Yao, and Xiao Yan hurriedly introduced Xiao Yao and Xiao Sa to Tang Xi. Tang Xi greeted them and turned her eyes to Qiao Liang. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get down to work.¡± ... One hourter, Tang Xi sat on the chair and leafed through the acquisition proposal. ¡°This Mr. William is very mysterious. It¡¯s almost impossible to find out about his real identity. There are too many William¡¯s in the world. We don¡¯t even know whether William is his alias or not, so I don¡¯t think we should challenge him rashly before wee to know his real identity.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at her and nodded. ¡°I agree with President Tang. Our purpose is to purchase the Qin¡¯s Group not to bring ourpanies disaster.¡± ¡°Then we are just going to give up on the acquisition n?¡± Xiao Yan looked at Qiao Liang and said with a frown, ¡°Some banks suddenly canceled the cooperation that they have with us this morning and some projects we cooperate with otherpanies on were also stopped. I think the Qin¡¯s Group is behind this.¡± Tang Xi narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiao Yan. ¡°This morning?¡± Xiao Yan nodded, and Tang Xi immediately took a look at Assistant Wang. Thetter nodded and went out to make a call. After a while, she came back and whispered to Tang Xi, ¡°ording to the information I¡¯ve received, the Qin¡¯s Group offered them better conditions, so they stopped the cooperation with the Xiao¡¯s Group.¡± Tang Xi slightly turned up the corners of her mouth but her eyes were cold. She looked at Xiao Yan and coldly said, ¡°Please continue with these projects. The Empire Group will be the Xiao¡¯s Group¡¯s partner from today on.¡± Just then, Xiao Yan¡¯s assistant rushed in. ¡°President, many journalists are waiting outside ourpany. It seems that some people spread rumors, iming that our projects can¡¯t continue because our capital chain broke! Please go back and have a look!¡± Xiao Yan lunged to his feet and Tang Xi also stood up with a frown. She took a look at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°President Qiao, it seems that we have to chop this guy¡¯s ws off first before we find out about his real identity.¡± Xiao Yan took a look at them and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m going back to check.¡± Xiao Yan quickly left. Tang Xi looked back at the others. ¡°In this case, let¡¯s start to purchase the Qin¡¯s Group. It¡¯ll just take us a little more time.¡± He Wanzhou was disappointed that they didn¡¯t start to purchase the Qin¡¯s Group right away, because he wanted to take this acquisition as the start of He Xing Group¡¯s entry into the capital. Now hearing that they had decided to do it now, he smiled dly. ¡°You can rest assured. With the Empire Group, the Qiao¡¯s International Group and our He Xing Group, we can beat any power in the business circle no matter how strong it is.¡± Tang Xi took a look at Assistant Wang who immediately passed on her order. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°But we need to solve the crisis of the Xiao¡¯s Group first.¡± Assistant Wang cast a questioning look at Tang Xi but soon she figured out what Tang Xi meant. She immediately stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the Strategy Department, Investment Development Department and Finance Department right away. I believe we¡¯ll be able to solve the crisis of the Xiao¡¯s Group as soon as possible.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Gu Yun and thetter stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Our Qiao¡¯s International Group is also willing to give the Xiao¡¯s Group a helping hand. After all, if the Xiao¡¯s Group wins, the Qin¡¯s Group will suffer a loss.¡± Hearing this, He Wanzhou also said, ¡°In this case, let¡¯s join in the battle between the Xiao¡¯s Group and the Qin¡¯s Group. I believe we¡¯ll win.¡± Tang Xi stood up and looked around at the others with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Yao also said, ¡°Thanks.¡± Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing exchanged a nce and said to them. ¡°I also thank you very much.¡± Then they finished the meeting and left the Qiao¡¯s International Group. Xiao Yan sitting in his car called the PR Department of the Xiao¡¯s Group, asked them to deal with the media¡¯s reports about theirpany, then called the general manager and ordered him to handle the journalists waiting at thepany, he also contacted one of their business partners... However, that person found an excuse and quickly hung up. Xiao Yan frowned. His assistant looked at him and pursed his lips. ¡°President Xiao, shall we go to visit them in person?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed between his eyebrows and shook his head. ¡°No, since they have made up their minds not to cooperate with us, there must be someone offering them better conditions. If wee to visit them, they would force us to give them the conditions that we can¡¯t offer. Let¡¯s just go back to thepany.¡± He thought the pathway Rourou adopted was right. He didn¡¯t think it was right to submit to the strong. Besides, they hurt his family so badly. If he surrendered to them and released Tao Yan and her family, he would look down upon himself. As soon as he reached the Xiao¡¯s Group, a flock of journalists gathered up. ¡°President Xiao, it¡¯s said that the Blue Sea Bay project has been suspended. Is it because the investors withdrew their investment?¡± ¡°President Xiao, it¡¯s said that yourpany¡¯s capital chain has broken. Is the Xiao¡¯s Group going to go bankrupt?¡± ¡°President Xiao, please say something!¡± ¡°President Xiao, yourpany¡¯s projects are almost all stopped. Is it because you offend someone?¡± ¡°President Xiao, can you say something about the Xiao¡¯s Group¡¯s current situation?¡± Xiao Yan frowned. ¡°I¡¯d like to tell you that those projects won¡¯t be canceled. What you have heard are all false rumors!¡± Chapter 513 - We’ll Support You

Chapter 513: We¡¯ll Support You

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Journalist A, ¡°I heard that the Xiao¡¯s Group offended the boss of the Qin¡¯s Group, so the Qin¡¯s Group wants to teach you a lesson. Can you tell me whether this is true?¡± Hearing his question, Xiao Yan frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Mr. Qin would call white ck like this! Thinking of what Tang Xi said yesterday, he gave a cold smile, looked at that journalists and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all aboutpetition. I could just tell you that ourpany has developed so well that someone had be jealous. But I¡¯d like to make it clear, right here right now, that we will not give up on these projects. They are like our children, so we¡¯ll surely ¡®bring them up¡¯.¡± Journalist B: ¡°President Xiao, are you iming that you ept the challenge of the Qin¡¯s Group?¡± Xiao Yan took a look at that journalist and still smiled. ¡°We never initiate a war, but if anyone wants to trample on us, it will be a big mistake.¡± Journalist C: ¡°President Xiao, your business partners have all canceled cooperation with you and it¡¯s said that yourpany¡¯s capital chain has broken. May I ask how you¡¯re going to continue with these projects? Big words won¡¯t help, right?¡± Xiao Yan scowled and stared at that journalist, saying coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°What he said are not just ¡®big words¡¯. He has our support!¡± Just then, a cold female voice rang behind the journalists. Xiao Yan looked at the source of the voice only to see Tang Xi standing there. She wore a red shirt, white jeans, ballet ts and a red coat and looked at the journalists with a straight face. At this time, Qiao Liang, He Wanzhou, Xiao Yao, Xiao Jing, Xiao Sa and the others got off their cars one by one. He Wanzhou and Qiao Liang stood on either side of Tang Xi and the others stood behind her. They looked... intimidating! Journalist C: ¡°Isn¡¯t she Miss Tang Xi, the president of the Empire Group?!¡± Journalist B: ¡°And the two men are He Wanzhou, the president of He Xing Group, and Qiao Liang, the president of the Qiao¡¯s International Group!¡± Journalist A: ¡°Prince Charming Qiao!¡± Journalist D: ¡°What the hell happened? Why are they all here?¡± Journalist A rushed up and put the microphone close to Tang Xi, asking excitedly, ¡°Miss Tang Xi, what do you mean? Are you going to cooperate with the Xiao¡¯s Group?¡± Tang Xi took a look at him and smiled. ¡°Yes, the Empire Group will cooperate with the Xiao¡¯s Group to finish all those projects.¡± It was like dropping a bomb. Hearing her words, the journalists all gathered around her. Journalist B: ¡°Miss Tang Xi, as far as we know, the Empire Group has won the battle with the Qin¡¯s Group and now you also came all the way from the capital to support the Xiao¡¯s Group who was fighting with the Qin¡¯s Group. Have you taken the Qin¡¯s Group as your enemy?¡± Tang Xi smiled and looked at that journalist. ¡°Business is business. I made this decision for business benefits. If we won¡¯t benefit from the Xiao¡¯s Group¡¯s projects, we wouldn¡¯t have decided to cooperate with them.¡± With that, she took a look at He Wanzhou and Qiao Liang. ¡°Do you agree with me, President Qiao, President He?¡± The journalists immediately turned their eyes to He Wanzhou and Qiao Liang. Qiao Liang grunted in response and He Wanzhou said with a smile, ¡°Indeed, we the He Xing Group have decided to cooperate with the Xiao¡¯s Group because we¡¯re sure we¡¯ll make great profits from the cooperation. By the way, as investors, we won¡¯t interfere with the Xiao¡¯s Group¡¯s decision-making process.¡± What he meant was that they would just invest money and Xiao Yan would have the final say! ¡°President He, are you dering yourpany is going to cooperate with the Xiao¡¯s Group?¡± The journalists immediately gathered up around him. He Wanzhou nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, I have faith in President Xiao¡¯s ability and ourpany¡¯s evaluation results.¡± At this time, Qiao Liang who had been silent suddenly stood up. He looked at the cameras and said expressionlessly, ¡°The Qiao¡¯s International Group, He Xing Group and the Qiao¡¯s International Group will purchase the Qin¡¯s Group together. Please put your attention on the acquisition case and don¡¯t waste your time on other projects.¡± His words sent the journalists into an uproar. Did they hear it right? They would not only support the Xiao¡¯s Group, but also purchase the Qin¡¯s Group! The Qin¡¯s Group was not a smallpany! Journalist A rushed up again. ¡°President Qiao, do you mean you will purchase that Qin¡¯s Group in the capital?¡± Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Exactly. We will purchase it for sure.¡± Xiao Yan looked at them in surprise. Didn¡¯t they decide to put this matter aside temporarily when he left? Why did they suddenly change their mind? Journalist B asked Tang Xi, ¡°Miss Tang Xi, it seems that the Empire Group started to fight with the Qin¡¯s Group after it was reported that Miss Qin Xinying stole your work. Are you doing this to the Qin¡¯s Group because of her? I mean, are you retaliating against Miss Qin Xinying¡¯s betrayal?¡± Tang Xi took a look at that journalist and the smile on her face was gone. She looked straight at the camera and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to state that Qin Xinying is not my friend but my enemy. It was a big mistake that I saw her as my friend. I won¡¯t take a person who fawned to my face but stabbed me in the back as my friend!¡± ¡°What do you mean, Miss Tang Xi?¡± Journalist B questioned, ¡°Why did you say she is your enemy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to make this public, but since you¡¯ve asked me, let me tell you what happened between the Qin Family people and us. But I hope you don¡¯t disturb my family.¡± Tang Xi said loudly and clearly, ¡°The sister of the former president of the Qin¡¯s Group, Qin Luo abducted my aunt when she was a kid and kept abusing her until she entered college and married a man who loved her. But after that, she still tried her best to ruin my aunt¡¯s life. When my aunt gave birth to her daughter, she swapped her own granddaughter with that girl and threw her deep into the mountains...¡± Chapter 514 - Poor Mayor

Chapter 514: Poor Mayor

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, the journalists were in an uproar. No wonder the Empire Group and the Qin¡¯s Group had be mortal enemies! Tang Xi looked at the journalists¡¯ reactions and there was a cold gleam in her eyes. They wanted to manipte the journalists to pressure the Xiao¡¯s Group. She could also manipte the media and turn them into rats crossing the street! ¡°I seldomly appeared in public in thest few months because I was investigating this matter. Now I have found out the truth, and I certainly won¡¯t let the criminal get away with it. My aunt Ms. Lin Ru, no, now she is called Tang Ya, and my cousin Xiao Rou were set up by Qin Luo, aka, Tao Yan, her daughter, Lin Jiao and her granddaughter, Xiao Jinning and were almost murdered by them... I swear I¡¯ll bring these people to justice.¡± The journalists were in an uproar again. They had all heard that scandal of Lin Ru. It was said that she abandoned her poor parents. Before Tang Xi told them the truth, they all med Lin Ru for being ungrateful. After all, that couple brought her up. But now... Tang Xi knew well how to fan the mes. So she continued, ¡°If the Qin¡¯s Group hadn¡¯t pushed us too hard and forced us to have the police release those people, I wouldn¡¯t havee to City A myself. The Qin¡¯s Group wants to start a battle with us? Anytime!¡± Tang Xi paused and continued, ¡°We must let them be punished by thew!¡± At this time, Xiao Yan came over. He gazed at Tang Xi and thetter smiled at him and took his arm. ¡°If anyone dares mess around with the Xiao¡¯s Group, he will have to confront the Empire Group at the same time!¡± The business partners of the Xiao¡¯s Group regretted their actions greatly when they watched the news. ¡°Have we sighed the contract with the Qin¡¯s Group yet? Put it off!¡± ¡°Come on, prepare me a car. Let¡¯s go to the Xiao¡¯s Group!¡± His secretary, ¡°President Wang, why are we going to the Xiao¡¯s Group?¡± ¡°Of course to resume our cooperation with the Xiao¡¯s Group!¡± He stopped the cooperation with the Xiao¡¯s Group, because he thought the Xiao¡¯s Group couldn¡¯t resist the Qin¡¯s Group, but now the Empire Group and many leading enterprises have be business partners of the Xiao¡¯s Group! Seeing his secretary freeze, President Wang snapped. ¡°Hurry up! Get ready to go!¡± At the same time, the Mayor of City A turned off the TV set in anger. The public security director of City A was also in his office and he was scolding someone on the phone. ¡°Sh*t! Tell the public security district director to answer the phone!¡± No wonder yesterday a military officer asked to transfer those people to another detention house. He wondered why and now he knew the reason. The Qin Family people must have bribed some people in the detention house to release them! The Empire Group found a way to transfer them to another detention house because they found out about it! Tang Xi, as the president of the Empire Group, often attended state banquets! She could meet state leaders! How dare his subordinates offend her like this?! Mayor Zhang looked at the public security director and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better solve this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, let alone that public security district director, even you will lose your job! How did you manage your men?! How could you let this happen?!¡± The public security director was speechless. He didn¡¯t have time to keep an eye on every single subordinate of his! He was busy! But certainly he dared not refute his senior, so he just said, ¡°Sorry, sir. I¡¯ll deal with this matter seriously.¡± The moment he apologized, the door of the office was knocked on and his secretary came in. ¡°Mr. Xiao hase over.¡± The government official red at the public security director. ¡°If you weren¡¯t my student before, I would...¡± ¡°Teacher...¡± The public security director looked at him aggrievedly. ¡°Please show him in.¡± Xiao Hongli came in and Mayor Zhang came up to greet him. ¡°Hi, Mr. Xiao, long time no see. Please have a seat.¡± Then he took a look at his secretary. ¡°Hurry up, make tea for Mr. Xiao.¡± Xiao Hongli looked at him and slightly turned up the corners of his mouth. ¡°Mayor Zhang, I¡¯m sorry toe and bother you. You know what happened to my family recently. I came here to ask you to take this matter seriously.¡± Mayor Zhang immediately nodded. ¡°Mr. Xiao, you can rest assured. Even if you hadn¡¯te here, I would have my men take it seriously. We will not allow such a ridiculous thing to happen in City A.¡± Xiao Hongli looked at him and smiled. ¡°Miss Tang Xi wanted to use her connections in the capital to solve this matter, but I asked my father-inw to stop her. Otherwise, all of us will be affected. Do please take this matter seriously, Mayor Zhang.¡± Then thinking of what Yang Jingxian and Xiao Sa told himst night, he paused and asked, ¡°Would you like to meet with Miss Tang? She wants to meet you.¡± ¡°Well...¡± Mayor Zhang hesitated. Miss Tang must be angry at him. Would she be rude to him? No, he couldn¡¯t let himelf be insulted by a little girl. Xiao Hongli looked at him and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the time, I¡¯ll tell Miss Tang that you¡¯re too busy to meet her. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I have to go now. See you next time, Mayor Zhang.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Xiao. I¡¯ll solve this matter soon!¡± Mayor Zhang stood up and saw Xiao Hongli off. After seeing Xiao Hongli off, Mayor Zhang came back and red at the public security director again. ¡°What¡¯s the problem with the Qin Family people? Why did they mess around with the Xiao¡¯s Group? Although it¡¯s not argepany, it has a powerful background. Let alone the Yang Family, Xiao Hongli alone can give them a hard time, now they also have the Empire Group, the Qiao¡¯s International Group and He Xing Group behind them...¡± ¡°And that public security district director! Was he out of his mind?!¡± Chapter 515 - So Embarrassed

Chapter 515: So Embarrassed

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Xiao Hongli still couldn¡¯t believe it since he heard the truthst night. His daughter was... That was really unbelievable! However, recalling the huge changes that had happened to Xiao Rou, he knew what his wife told himst night was right. Otherwise, a 23-year-old young woman wouldn¡¯t be so decisive and good at business affairs. Now everything was exined. It was just that... Xiao Rou was really a poor girl. Thinking of this, Xiao Hongli called Tang Xi. Thetter was still having a meeting with Xiao Yan in the Xiao¡¯s Group. Seeing the caller ID, she raised her eyebrows, said ¡®excuse me¡¯ to the others and went out to answer the call. ¡°Hello, Dad.¡± Tang Xi usually called Xiao Hongli ¡®Dad¡¯. Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s soft voice, Xiao Hongyi smiled. He got into his car as he said, ¡°I just watched the news. I¡¯m proud of you, my daughter. You¡¯ve done a great job.¡± Tang Xi paused. She hesitated and asked in a low voice, ¡°You know about my real identity?¡± ¡°Yes, you silly girl, I guess it must be very tiring for you to keep hiding your real strength when you live with us?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy to live with you. I just didn¡¯t expect you could still ept me...¡± ¡°No matter what happens, you will always be our child.¡± Xiao Hongli said with a smile, ¡°Besides, you saved Xiao Yao¡¯s life. We could even ept it when you said you are a little fairy. Why can¡¯t we ept it when you say you are Tang Xi?¡± ¡°Sorry, Dad, I should have told you earlier.¡± Tang Xi said guiltily. Xiao Hongli plugged in his earphones and released the brake to start the car. ¡°Don¡¯t keep it from us if you have any problems in the future. A family is stronger than you alone. Besides, you have me behind you. Why didn¡¯t you turn to me for help? Don¡¯t forget that I have some power in City A.¡± Tang Xi grunted and felt warm in her heart. ¡°I know, Dad. I¡¯m having a meeting. Let¡¯s have dinner some other day.¡± After hanging up the call, Tang Xi went back to the meeting room to continue with the meeting. He Wanzhou had been paying attention to Tang Xi. Seeing here back, he gave her a bright smile and asked with jealousy, ¡°Did you just receive a call from your boyfriend? Why are you smiling so sweetly?¡± Tang Xi smiled and shook her head. ¡°My old sweetheart.¡± ¡°Old sweetheart!¡± He Wanzhou widened his eyes and pointed to Qiao Liang. ¡°Isn¡¯t he your old sweetheart?¡± Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± Qiao Liang, ¡°...¡± Xiao Yan, ¡°...¡± Xiao Yao, ¡°...¡± Xiao Jing, ¡°Haha... what are you bullsh*tting?¡± Xiao Sa, ¡°Nonsense! That¡¯s totally nonsense!¡± Qiao Liang coldly stared at him and He Wanzhou immediately shrank his neck. ¡°You two used to be ssmates, weren¡¯t you?! It¡¯s just a joke! Don¡¯t take it so seriously!¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°That call was from my Grandpa. Now let¡¯s go on.¡± Soon they forgot the embarrassment caused by He Wanzhou¡¯s silly joke and continued with the meeting... On the other side of things, Qin Xinying looked timidly at Qin Yue who was sitting on the sofa and remained silent, and she said to him respectfully, ¡°Did Tang Xi keep looking for the whereabouts of her aunt as ordered by Tang Zhenhua?¡± And then she murmured, ¡°No wonder Tang Xi would know Xiao Rou... I¡¯m afraid Tang Xi has known for a long time that Xiao Rou was her cousin, so she deliberately approached her. Perhaps it was Tang Xi who instructed Xiao Rou to do those things against us. Otherwise, how could a countryside girl like Xiao Rou be so smart?¡± Qin Xinying coldly nced at her and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier since you had suspected it? When did Xiao Roue to know Tang Xi?¡± Qin Xinying shook her head. ¡°I have no idea...¡± If she had known that, she wouldn¡¯t have picked on Xiao Rou in the name of Tang Xi. If the two already knew each other, didn¡¯t she look like a clown back then?¡± And Tang Xi... maybe she had given up on Qiao Liang, so she didn¡¯t care about him at all. She must have been very happy seeing her jump around like a clown! Qin Yue squinted at Qin Xinying and sneered. ¡°They think they can beat me together? They are underestimating me!¡± Qin Xinying¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this. She hurriedly asked, ¡°Grandpa, do you have a way to solve them?¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll save it as my trump card!¡± Qin Yue said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back home and work out a solution. Let¡¯s see who will win in the end!¡± Relieved to hear that, Qin Xinying smiled and went to pack up. Suddenly something urred to her and she looked back at Qin Yue. ¡°Grandpa, Grandaunt...¡± ¡°Put this matter aside for now.¡± Qin Yue frowned as he thought of his sister who he hadn¡¯t seen in decades. Qin Luo was his only sister and the two got along well since they were kids. Although his mother died in that ident... This was all Tang Zhenhua¡¯s fault. His sister was not to me at all! Qin Xinying raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect that stupid woman, Xiao Jinning, was actually her cousin... It was like a drama! When Qin Xinying finished packing, the two of them were about to leave, when they suddenly spotted Tang Xi standing at the door. Qin Xinying frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tang Xi took a look at Qin Xinying, then ignored her and looked straight at Qin Yue. ¡°It seems that I arrived just in time. Otherwise, Mr. Qin, you would have gone.¡± Qin Yue looked coldly at her. ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°But I have much to say to you. Don¡¯t you want to know your sister¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Qin Yue took a breath and looked coldly at Tang Xi. ¡°What do you want?¡± Tang Xi turned her eyes to Qin Xinying, and thetter raised her chin at her and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m my grandpa¡¯s granddaughter. He won¡¯t mind I stay here!¡± Tang Xi looked at Qin Yue with a smile and he said coldly to Qin Xinying, ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± Qin Xinying paused and then red at Tang Xi before she turned to leave. Chapter 516 - It Doesn’t Matter How Xixi Thinks

Chapter 516: It Doesn¡¯t Matter How Xixi Thinks

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee After Qin Xinying left, Tang Xi sat on the sofa. Qin Xinying looked at this little girl who wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all, narrowed his eyes, slowly walked up to the sofa using his crutch and also sat down. Then he looked at Tang Xi with a straight face. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Tang Xi looked quite casual without any nervousness at all. She smiled. ¡°I had been wondering before why you disliked me, Grandpa Qin.¡± Qin Yue frowned and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you. I just dislike your grandfather!¡± ¡°You dislike him because my grandmother chose him?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qin Yue with a mocking smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You do dislike me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have allowed your granddaughter to do those terrible things to me.¡± Qin Yue frowned and Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s the punishment that God has given you?¡± Qin Yue snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about! If you keep speaking nonsense like this, let¡¯s just end the conversation.¡± Tang Xiughed. ¡°Nonsense? If your sister hadn¡¯t killed Grandma Suhua in that car ident, my grandfather wouldn¡¯t have met Grandma and the two of them wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with each other. This is just your retribution. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to defend your grandfather! He is an asshole stealing another man¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡± Qin Yue lunged to his feet and looked down at Tang Xi, asking coldly, ¡°Where is my sister?¡± ¡°In jail.¡± Tang Xi said casually. Qin Yue got angry. ¡°Are you teasing me?!¡± Tang Xi slightly tilted her head and looked at Qin Yue with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s said that the older people grow, the moreposed they will be. But it seems that you¡¯re an exception.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Yue hit his crutch against the floor. ¡°What makes you think you can beat me with the help of your stupid allies?¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can beat you. You have a big shot like Mr. William behind you. How dare we act rashly?¡± Hearing her mention William, Qin Yue frowned and cast a shocked nce at her. How did they know that? Mr. William was his trump card. If they had found out it was Mr. William behind him... then the Qin¡¯s Group would be in real danger. Tang Xi was very satisfied to see Qin Yue get upset. She slightly turned up the corners of his mouth and looked at Qin Yue as she said with a smile, ¡°In fact, I came here today to tell you that as long as I¡¯m still alive, the Qin¡¯s Group won¡¯t be able to touch the Xiao¡¯s Group, and you won¡¯t be able to save your sister and her family.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so confident.¡± Qin Yue snapped. ¡°I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see. By the way, do you know that the next-month orders of the Qin¡¯s Group are already in the hands of the Empire Group?¡± Qin Yue sneered. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You can go back and check if you like.¡± Tang Xi said and walked towards the door. At the door, she suddenly stopped, looked back at Qin Yue and said with a smile, ¡°And please tell Qin Xinying that I clearly remember every single thing she did to me, and I will slowly pay her back.¡± Seeing Qin Yue¡¯s face grew darker, Tang Xi opened the door. Qin Xinying who was eavesdropping didn¡¯t expect Tang Xi would suddenly open the door, and almost fell to the ground. Tang Xi nced at her and walked out. Then she looked back at Qin Xinying and said, ¡°You are always so insidious.¡± Qin Xinying clenched her hands and Tang Xi turned to leave. At the gate of the hotel, Little Six was waiting for her outside the car. Tang Xi got into the car and Little Six started it. Tang Xi took off the skin mask from her face and said, ¡°Go to the jail of City C.¡± ... On the way, Tang Xi received a call from Tang Ya who said that Tang Zhenhua wanted to hold a press conference and also a shareholder¡¯s meeting of the Empire Group to introduce Tang Ya to the public. She called Tang Xi to ask for her opinions. Hearing this information, Tang Xi pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m outside right now. Let¡¯s discuss it when I get home. I¡¯ll be home tomorrow.¡± Tang Ya said, ¡°Okay,¡± and hung up. For some reason, now she would ask for her daughter¡¯s opinion no matter what happened. After she hung up, Tang Zhenhua asked her. ¡°What did Rourou say?¡± Xixi has been out since yesterday. He wanted to discuss with her about the press conference but couldn¡¯t get a hold of her. He didn¡¯t know why she was so busy until he watched the news today. ¡°Rourou said she had something to deal with and woulde home tomorrow. Let¡¯s talk to her when shees back.¡± Tang Ya looked at Tang Zhenhua awkwardly. ¡°Rourou had juste back to us and you¡¯re also a big surprise for her. She needs time to get adapted to it. Please... don¡¯t mind.¡± When she was in the hospital yesterday, she called him Dad, but now she found it was hard for her to call him that. Tang Zhenhua knew Tang Xi was very busy these days, and even busier than before, so he just nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk to her tomorrow.¡± ¡°By the way, what about Xixi?¡± To be honest, Tang Ya was a bit nervous. She hadn¡¯t seen her niece. She often watched the news about her on TV before. She just thought this girl was really someone as she took over such arge corporation at such a young age and ran it well. But now this girl suddenly became her niece. Would she ept her?¡± ¡°Xixi has dered to support the Xiao¡¯s Group. What do you think she will think?¡± Tang Zhenhuaughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how Xixi thinks. What matters is how you think. Just tell me your decision after you discuss with Rourou.¡± Tang Ya cast a worried look at Xiao Hongyi and thetter held her hand andforted her in a lowered voice, ¡°Yes, Dad is right. Don¡¯t scare yourself. They¡¯re your family.¡± Yang Jingxian who had known the truth, ¡°...¡± Of course it didn¡¯t matter how Xixi thought, because Xixi was just Rourou! At this time, Tang Zhong came in with a cellphone. He whispered to Tang Zhenhua, ¡°Master...¡± Chapter 517 - You’re Just Lucky

Chapter 517: You¡¯re Just Lucky

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°How dare these people do this!¡± Tang Zhenhua angrily hit the ground with his crutch. Suddenly something urred to him, and he suppressed his inner anger, looked at Tang Ya and said gently, ¡°Yaya, let¡¯s go back to the capital. I want to introduce you to everyone.¡± Tang Ya looked at him and asked him in worry, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Xiao Zhihe also looked Tang Zhenhua, asking, ¡°Mr. Tang, is there anything wrong with yourpany?¡± Tang Zhenhua thought for a while and told them what had happened just now. Xiao Zhihe frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡± Then he paused and continued, ¡°Is it proper...¡± He took a look at Tang Ya and asked, ¡°to announce Yaya¡¯s identity now?¡± Tang Zhenhua said, ¡°No problem. I¡¯m still thergest shareholder of the Empire Group. I have the final say in the Empire Group, and I want to make it up to Yaya.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Tang Ya looked at Tang Zhenhua and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t owe me anything.¡± Tang Zhenhua shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I failed to protect you and your mother.¡± When Tang Ya heard he mentioned her mother, her eyes turned red. ¡°Mother died because she tried to protect me...¡± ¡°Yaya, you have nothing to do with your mother¡¯s death.¡± Tang Zhenhua said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± ... When Tang Xi arrived at City C, it was ten pm at night, so they couldn¡¯t go to the jail. She asked Little Six to book a hotel room for her. When she reached the hotel, she called Qiao Liang who was at the airport and going to fly to North America. Tang Xi frowned. Afterst time she severely injured her own body because she forcibly used the all-purpose skills and currently 008 had inactivated the all-purpose skills. Now she couldn¡¯t initiate the all-purpose skills until her physical points reached the upper limit, so now she could only keep telling Qiao Liang to take care. In his private ne, listening to Tang Xi¡¯s warm words, Qiao Liang smiled. ¡°Okay, and you must have Little Six follow you no matter where you go, understood?¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m safe at home. It¡¯s you who need to take care. Didn¡¯t you say the Mexican gangsters wanted to kill you...¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Qiao Liang said with a smile. ¡°I have to hang up. Lu Li is calling me.¡± Qiao Liang hung up and picked up Lu Li¡¯s call. ¡°Lu Li?¡± Wen Ning¡¯s trembling voice rang. ¡°Lu Li disappeared. I found this phone in the forest at the border between the US and Mexico.¡± Qiao Liang clenched his cellphone and asked, ¡°When did you lose contact with him?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t contact him this morning, so I flew to Mexico and tried to find him with the locating system, but I only found his cellphone, and there was blood around it. I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s Lu Li¡¯s blood.¡± Wen Ning¡¯s voice had been trembling. Obviously, she was trying to suppress her inner fright. Qiao Liang immediately said to the captain, ¡°Go to the No.13 Base.¡± The captain nodded and left. Qiao Liang said to Wen Ning, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous and don¡¯t let the anti-terrorism force find out about your rtionship with Lu Li. Now go back to the anti-terrorism force and pry into any information as much as possible.¡± Wen Ning said, ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Liang tried tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lu Li will be fine.¡± Wen Ning hesitated and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know my subordinates took actions on Long Xiao. They kept it from me. If I had known that, I would have reminded Lu Li in advance.¡± Qiao Liang paused and then said with a frown. ¡°Wen Ning, even if you had known that and hadn¡¯t told us, it wasn¡¯t your fault, because that¡¯s your job. Don¡¯t be guilty.¡± Wen Ning said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Qiao Liang was about to hang up, when Wen Ning suddenly said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Then she asked after a long pause, ¡°Will Lu Li really be alright?¡± Qiao Liang fell into silence. He had to check with the No.13 Base to make sure whether Lu Li would be fine or not. However... He spoke to her firmly, ¡°He will be fine. Trust me.¡± The next morning, Tang Xi went to the jail after breakfast. The director of the jail was Xiao Yao¡¯s acquaintance, so he warmly received Tang Xi and took her to the visiting room himself. Not only Qin Luo, but also Lin Jiao and Xiao Jinning were in the room. The three of them red at Tang Xi resentfully as if they were going to break the thick ss and swallow Tang Xi alive. Tang Xi sneered at them and Qin Luo asked her coldly, ¡°Tell me where this is.¡± Seeing her arrogant look, Tang Xiughed. ¡°Of course this is a jail. You¡¯ve stayed here for so long. How can you not know this is a jail?¡± Xiao Jinning rushed up and screamed at her hysterically, ¡°Xiao Rou! Release me! B*tch! Let me go!¡± ¡°You wish! I guess there must be a lot of your fans in jail, right?¡± Tang Xi casually looked at her and turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°Have you considered to hold a fan meeting here?¡± Xiao Jinning just wanted to tear this woman into pieces! She red at Tang Xi ferociously. If it weren¡¯t for this woman, she would still be the most loved daughter of the Xiao Family, fianc¨¦e of Liu Chengyu and a big star with tens of millions of fans! But after this woman appeared, she became a fake, a loser and a criminal! That was all because of Xiao Rou! Lin Jiao shook her head hard at Xiao Jinning and signaled her not to piss Xiao Rou off. Now their fates were in the hands of Xiao Rou. Xiao Jinning red at Lin Jiao disdainfully. ¡°Who do you think you are?! I¡¯m not your daughter! You¡¯re not in a position to educate me!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Luo snapped. ¡°We¡¯re on the same side! We can¡¯t fight with each other!¡± Tang Xi looked at the three of them and smiled satisfactorily. ¡°Interesting. As the saying goes, God has eyes. Now you just getting your retribution!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just lucky.¡± Qin Luo coldly stared at Tang Xi. Chapter 518 - Crazy Qins

Chapter 518: Crazy Qins

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Hearing Qin Luo¡¯s words. Tang Xi suddenly sneered. She stared at Qin Luo and asked mockingly, ¡°Do you mean you are just unlucky? Or is President Qin, who you hope will save you, unlucky?¡± Qin Luo scowled and stared at Tang Xi with eyes wide open. Tang Xi gave a cold smile. ¡°Qin Luo, how powerful do you think your brother is? If he is really that powerful, why are you still here?¡± Qin Luo jumped up and red at Tang Xi. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Qin Luo?¡± Lin Jiao looked at Qin Luo in confusion and asked with a frown, ¡°Mom, is it your former name? Why did you even change your family name? Isn¡¯t your family name the same as Dad¡¯s?¡± ¡°Idiot, shut up!¡± Qin Luo red at Lin Jiao and turned to look at Tang Xi. ¡°Since you know my rtionship with the Qin¡¯s Group, you¡¯d better release us now. Otherwise, the Xiao¡¯s Group will go bankrupt!¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Tang Xi chuckled and looked at Qin Luo. ¡°This is really the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard. Do you think the Empire Group will let the Qin¡¯s Group off if thetter dares to touch the Xiao¡¯s Group?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qin Luo andughed harder. She liked seeing Qin Luo being upset. She said, ¡°Did you forget that my mother is the daughter of the Empire Group¡¯s president?¡± Seeing Qin Luo suddenly turn pale, she sneered. ¡°Did you think I wouldn¡¯t find out about the truth?¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re wrong! Tang Ya is dead. I strangled her! Lin Ru is merely a bastard. You...¡± Tang Xi took out the paternity test report and showed it to Qin Luo through the ss. Seeing the conclusion on the report, Qin Luo copsed to the ground. Tang Xi coldly smiled and said, ¡°You murdered my grandmother because you couldn¡¯t get my grandfather¡¯s love. But that¡¯s not enough for you. When my mother gave birth to me, you swapped me with your bastard granddaughter! Decadester, you also tried to kill my mother because I came back and took back from your granddaughter what is supposed to be mine! Qin Luo, you¡¯ve rotted to the core! Now you are just getting the punishment you deserve.¡± Xiao Jinning was also stunned. She looked at Qin Luo in disbelief. It turned out that this old woman had so many secrets! Qin Luo knew that Tang Xi knew everything. She stared at Tang Xi arrogantly. ¡°Your grandmother is no match for me, your mother is no match for me, neither are you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, put away the paternity test report and looked at Qin Luo. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Even if I admitted that I killed your grandmother, so what? The prosecution period of this case has expired! You can do nothing to me! And Tang Ya is still alive, so I¡¯ll just stay in jail for several years for intentional injury. Do you think I will die here?¡± Qin Luo looked at Tang Xi and sneered. ¡°What can you do to me?!¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Nothing. I certainly won¡¯t get my hands dirty for killing scum like you.¡± ¡°I knew you would dare not.¡± Qin Luo sneered. Tang Xi nodded. ¡°No, I dare not, but I can make you live in misery for the rest of your life. Since my mother hase back to the Tang Family, now it¡¯s time to solve the feud between the Tangs and the Qins!¡± Qin Luo¡¯s face darkened and she said with a frown, ¡°These things have nothing to do with my brother!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Tang Xi coldly stared at Qin Luo and said word by word. ¡°Didn¡¯t your brother y a part in the death of my uncle, aunt and my grandmother, Tan Xing?!¡± ¡°They deserved it...¡± Qin Luo swallowed back the words on the tip of her tongue and said coldly, ¡°What evidence do you have that my brother killed them?¡± Tang Xi sneered. ¡°I do not have any evidence, but does the Empire Group need any evidence to wipe off the Qin¡¯s Group from this world? Do you think your brother can resist the Empire Group?¡± Lin Jiao and Xiao Jinning froze. What did they hear? Even Xiao Jinning felt this old woman was too vicious after hearing what Qin Luo had done. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t show her disdain to this old woman. Otherwise, she would probably be in serious trouble... Look at Lin Ru, this old woman pushed her downstairs just because she didn¡¯t obey her! Qin Luo stared at Tang Xi and said hysterically, ¡°If I can¡¯t be his wife, no other women can! He fell for another woman soon after Jiang Suhua died! Didn¡¯t he love Jiang Suhua so much? Didn¡¯t he say he wouldn¡¯t marry any other women expect Jiang Suhua?! Why did he fall for another woman only one year after Jiang Suhua¡¯s death? And they got married two yearster! He just made excuses to refuse to marry me! So he has to end up in loneliness!¡± ¡°Qin Luo, you are even more vicious than a poisonous snake.¡± Tang Xi tried to suppress her inner anger and coldly said, ¡°You killed my grandmother twice!¡± Confused at her words, Qin Luo said coldly, ¡°What are you bullshitting about?!¡± Tang Xi clenched her hands hard. ¡°So you admit that you murdered Tan Xing?¡± ¡°That woman?¡± Qin Luo sneered and suddenly snapped like crazy, ¡°That woman is also a b*tch! She said she loved my brother, but as soon as she met Tang Zhenhua, she betrayed my brother and married Tang Zhenhua! Such a sl*t deserved to die! Unfortunately, she left Tang Zhenhua a son! If I were my brother, I would have killed her son too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you also abducted my mother after murdering my grandmother?¡± Tang Xi coldly stared at her. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not enough for your brother to kill Tan Xing?¡± Qin Luo immediately realized that Tang Xi was tricking her into telling the truth. She snorted. ¡°Nonsense! I never said my brother killed Tan Xing. That short-lived b*tch¡¯s death has nothing to do with us!¡± Listening to her shameless words, Tang Xi shook her head and stood up. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t repentant for your crimes at all, just stay here. I won¡¯t kill you, but I can make you suffer here for the rest of your life.¡± Tang Xi looked at Qin Luo with a faint smile. ¡°Do you know how it¡¯s like to work as ves without changing clothes or bathing for the rest of your lives?¡± Looking at their desperate faces, Tang Xi continued. ¡°Do you know what kind of ce this ce is? Let me tell you. This is a special prison for Grade-A felons. No prisoner can walk out of here alive.¡± Chapter 519 - Extremes

Chapter 519: Extremes

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Luo stared at Tang Xi in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Xi gave a cold smile and looked indifferently. ¡°What? Surprised?¡± ¡°Did you lock me in another city¡¯s jail?¡± Qin Luo squinted at Tang Xi. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that both your grandmother and your mother are stupid, but you are quite calcted.¡± ¡°I learned this from you guys.¡± Tang Xi folded her arms and looked at Qin Luo expressionlessly. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so evil, I wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort on solving you. You said you wanted to wait and see, but I don¡¯t feel like it. I just want to sit on the sofa and watch you suffer.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not fall into my hands, b*tch!¡± Qin Luo red at Tang Xi. Thetter looked casually at her and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There isn¡¯t a chance for me to fall into your hands, because you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here for the rest of your life. Even President Qin won¡¯t be able to save you. As my Gzrandpa has said, we mustn¡¯t let a pest like you go out and harm society.¡± Others¡¯ words wouldn¡¯t hurt Qin Luo, because she didn¡¯t care, but Tang Xi was sure Qin Luo would care about Grandpa¡¯s opinions. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havemitted so many crimes for Grandpa. She just wanted to see Qin Luo be heartbroken. As she expected, hearing her words, Qin Luo turned pale. She stared at Tang Xi with wide-open eyes and clenched her hands. ¡°Do you mean it¡¯s Tang Zhenhua¡¯s idea to lock me up in here?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qin Luo with a smile and nodded. ¡°Yes, you know our Xiao Family doesn¡¯t have enough strength to do this.¡± Qin Luo didn¡¯t know Xiao Yao¡¯s identity. In her opinion, although the Xiao¡¯s Group was rich, it didn¡¯t have any political power, so she would believe what she said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible...¡± Although he didn¡¯t love her, he wouldn¡¯t hate her so much as to push her to death. Tang Xi sneered. ¡°Qin Luo, my grandpa said he never ever loved you, nor hated you, because you didn¡¯t deserve his attention. Even though you have done so many horrible things for him, you¡¯ve only ever been a pest in his eyes.¡¯ ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Luo shouted ferociously. Tang Xi sneered and turned to leave. She was satisfied because she knew what she said today would throw Qin Luo into agony. However, she thought she needed to talk to Grandpa. It wasn¡¯t worthwhile for him to hate such a scum. On the other side of things, Tang Zhenhua left the Xiao Family with Tang Ya and Xiao Hongyi. At the gate of the Xiao Family, they came across Lin Ruozhi who had been wandering there. The moment Tang Zhenhua spotted Lin Ruozhi, he turned red in anger. He coldly snorted. Not expecting to meet Tang Zhenhua here, Lin Ruozhi froze. Tang Ya frowned when she saw Lin Ruozhi. When she was about toe up, Tang Zhenhua stopped her and said coldly, ¡°Yaya, don¡¯t associate with this kind of person.¡± There was a gleam of chagrin in Lin Ruozhi¡¯s eyes when he heard Tang Zhenhua¡¯s cold voice. He rushed up, got on his knees and looked up at Tang Zhenhua, begging, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry I failed you, but please spare Qin Luo for the sake of all the years I waited on you.¡± Tang Zhenhua¡¯s face grew darker when he heard this. He coldly nced at Lin Ruozhi and snapped, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you spare Suhua¡¯s life for the sake of her kindness to you?! If the prosecution period hadn¡¯t expired, I would have put you people into jail and have you executed! How do you have the cheek to beg me for mercy?!¡± Lin Ruozhi, ¡°Master... Qin Luo is old, so are we. Let the past be the past. Please let her off!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she spare Yaya when she pushed her down the stairs?¡± Tang Zhenhua tried to suppress his inner anger. ¡°I will never ever forgive her!¡± Then he walked towards his car. Lin Ruozhi suddenly hugged Tang Zhenhua¡¯s leg and shouted hysterically. ¡°Master, please! I can exchange my life for hers! I will give you my life! Then are you satisfied?! I¡¯ll kill myself as my apology to Mistress! I¡¯ll go to death! Just release Qin Luo!¡± Tang Zhenhua looked down at Lin Ruozhi who was holding his thigh tightly and coldly said, ¡°Then go to death.¡± With that, he took a look at Tang Zhong who immediately came up to drag Lin Ruozhi aside. However, as if getting a promise from Tang Zhenhua, Lin Ruozhi jumped up and ran at a wall aside. Seeing this, Tang Zhenhua shouted. ¡°Stop him!¡± However, before Tang Zhong could stop him, Lin Ruozhi bumped his head hard against the wall and copsed to the ground. Tang Ya jumped out of the car and looked in disbelief at Lin Ruozhi who was lying in a pool of blood. Tang Zhenhua took her arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°But...¡± Tang Ya gave Tang Zhenhua a mncholy look, and Xiao Hongyi said, ¡°I¡¯ve called an ambnce.¡± Tang Ya sighed and said helplessly, ¡°Is Qin Luo that good?¡± Tang Zhenhua also sighed and looked at Tang Ya. ¡°It¡¯s not about whether Qin Luo is good or not. It¡¯s just that Qin Luo is the woman he loves. But your mother is also the woman I love. Even our families¡¯ objection couldn¡¯t separate us, but we parted forever because of Qin Luo and him.¡± Hearing his words, Tang Ya whose heart had been softened clenched her hands. Then she looked at Tang Zhenhua and pursed her lips. ¡°Dad, when we go back home, take me to Mother¡¯s tomb. I want to see her.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Tang Zhenhua sighed. At this time, Yang Jingxian and Xiao Zhihe walked out. Seeing Lin Ruozhi lying on the ground, they both shook their heads helplessly. Tang Zhenhua looked apologetically at Xiao Zhihe. ¡°Mr. Xiao, I¡¯m sorry for causing you this trouble. Please send this man to hospital. Don¡¯t let him die.¡± This was a life. He didn¡¯t have the heart to watch Lin Ruozhi die here. Xiao Zhihe nodded. ¡°Okay, leave him to me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tang Zhenhua and the others got into the car. Xiao Zhihe looked at Lin Ruozhi who was lying in the blood, sighed and said to Yang Jingxian, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand this guy.¡± Yang Jingxian pursed her lips and came up to support Xiao Zhihe. ¡°Everything will be alright.¡± Chapter 520 - A Dangerous Job

Chapter 520: A Dangerous Job

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi walked out of the jail and Little Six came up to her. Noticing his worried look, Tang Xi suddenly had a sense of foreboding. She pursed her lips and remained silent. But after a while, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Did something bad happen?¡± Little Six nodded solemnly. ¡°We can¡¯t reach Mr. Seven. Young Master has gone to search for him, but hasn¡¯t found him.¡± Tang Xi was shocked. Lu Li went missing? What happened? ¡°Can you contact Qiao Liang?¡± Tang Xi walked out with Little Six and asked him. Little Six shook his head. ¡°Young Master has turned off his phone after telling me to take care of you. I think he must have gone to search for Mr. Seven.¡± Tang Xi clenched her hands. She was supposed to stay with Qiao Liang at such a hard time, but now she couldn¡¯t initiate the all-purpose skills. With her weak body, she would only be a burden to Qiao Liang even if she was by his side. Now Tang Xi just wanted to be stronger. At least, she wouldn¡¯t be Qiao Liang¡¯s burden. Tang Xi got into the car, looked at Little Six and said, ¡°Let me know as soon as you get any information from Qiao Liang, understood?¡± Little Six took a look at Tang Xi. He had thought Miss Tang would force him to take her to Young Master. He was relieved to see her being so rational. Tang Xi closed her eyes and contacted the system, [Warm Prompt of the System: You have initiated your exclusive system 008.] ¡®Can you help me find where Lu Li is?¡¯ [008: I can only tell you which country he is in.] That was better than knowing nothing about his whereabouts! Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Okay, tell me then!¡± [008: Wait a minute.] After a moment... [008: Mexico.] Tang Xi frowned. ¡®Are you sure?¡¯ [008: Yes.] Tang Xi nodded, said ¡®thank you¡¯ and turned off the system. Then she looked at Little Six and asked with a frown, ¡°Was Lu Li missing in Mexico?¡± Little Six took a look at Tang Xi from the rear-view mirror and focused on driving. ¡°Yes, he went missing around our No. 3 Base in Mexico. They only found his cellphone.¡± Seeing Tang Xi fall into deep thoughts, Little Six continued, ¡°Master guessed Mr. Seven had been captured and taken to the US by FBI.¡± Tang Xi immediately shook her head. ¡°No, they haven¡¯t left Mexico. You should search in Mexico!¡± Little Six nced at her in surprise. ¡°Miss Tang, how do you know this?¡± Tang Xi took a deep breath. ¡°You can contact Qiao Liang, can¡¯t you?¡± Little Six hesitated and Tang Xi suddenly straightened up, looked straight at Little Six and coldly said, ¡°Now it¡¯s not the time to hesitate. One minute toote, Lu Li will lose his life! Little Six, you know I¡¯m different frommon people, don¡¯t you? So contact Qiao Liang for me as soon as possible!¡¯ Little Six had nned to pretend to know nothing about Tang Xi¡¯s secret, but now hearing her words, he wondered whether Miss Tang was actually a witch? Otherwise, how could shee back to life in another person¡¯s body? She must be sensing where Mr. Seven was when she closed her eyes just now! Little Six was really imaginative. Little Six pursed his lips. ¡°Yes, I can contact Young Master viaputer.¡± Tang Xi slight turned up the corners of her mouth, asked Little Six to pull over and let her drive the car. Little Six sat on the co-pilot seat and began to contact Qiao Liang with hisputer. After quite a while, he said to Tang Xi, ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯ve reached Young Master.¡± Tang Xi gave him an admiring look. ¡°Very good.¡± Tang Xi put in an earpiece and Qiao Liang¡¯s exhausted voice rang. It hurt Tang Xi to see him so tired, but with Little Six around, it was inconvenient for her to y lovey-dovey with Qiao Liang, so she just asked, ¡°Where are you searching?¡± Qiao Liang said, ¡°We¡¯re searching in a forest on the US-Mexican border. I think Lu Li might have been taken to the US.¡± Tang Xi frowned. ¡°No, Ah Liang, Lu Li is still in Mexico. There must be somece you forgot. Think about it. Is there any ce that you missed?¡± Qiao Liang, ¡°How are you sure he is still in Mexico?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips and said seriously, ¡°You know why I became the present me, and why I suddenly popped up and saved youst time in France. For the same reason, I know Lu Li is still in Mexico.¡± Qiao Liang fell into a long silence. Then he took a breath and ordered his men, ¡°Keep searching here. Don¡¯t miss any inch of the ground! Find Lu Li at any expense!¡± Tang Xi smiled when she heard Qiao Liang¡¯s order. Then Qiao Liang¡¯s voice rang again. ¡°Take care of yourself. Don¡¯t get tired.¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. I have Little Six take care of me.¡± In the hospital, Xiao Yao suddenly received a call, and the other side said, ¡°There is a traitor in our organization. They kidnapped someone who they shouldn¡¯t kidnap. Now we¡¯ve got a task for you.¡± Xiao Yao stood up. Yang Jingxian looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Yao pursed his lips and said seriously, ¡°Mom, I have a mission to perform. I have to go to Mexico now.¡± Yang Jingxian frowned and looked surprised. ¡°Why do you suddenly receive a mission? Aren¡¯t you still on holiday?¡± ¡°We get tasks at any time.¡± Xiao Yao hugged Yang Jingxian. ¡°Tell Dad I¡¯ve left. Now I¡¯m going to the airport.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Yang Jingxian said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave after having dinner?¡± Xiao Yao released Yang Jingxian and said with a smile, ¡°No, my colleagues are waiting for me.¡± Yang Jingxian had no choice but to watch him leave. Xiao Yao said goodbye to Xiao Zhihe and left. Yang Jingxian looked at his back and sighed. ¡°I should have stopped him if I had known earlier what his job is about.¡± His job was too dangerous. Chapter 521 - Mission Chapter 521: Mission After Little Six told Tang Xi that Chu Ling was searching for the signals sent by the tracker embedded in Lu Li¡¯s body, she immediately asked Little Six to take her to Chu Ling. However, Little Six drove towards herpany, Tang Xi took a look at him in surprise and waited patiently in the car. Just then, her cellphone suddenly rang. Tang Xi took a look at the caller ID and picked up the call. ¡°Yao, what¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s cool yet gentle voice rang. ¡°Where are you?¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°I¡¯m on the way to mypany.¡± Xiao Yao paused and asked, ¡°Rourou, is your friend Lu Li missing?¡± Tang Xi frowned. Then she pursed her lips. ¡°How do you know this, Yao?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on a mission, which is to save him and catch the traitor in our organization. Tell Qiao Liang there are traitors not only in our organization but also in theirs. They are spies, but they have gained our trust, so they got their way so easily this time.¡± Xiao Yao¡¯s voice sounded solemn, ¡°And these spies are very dangerous.¡± Hearing this, Tang Xi frowned and asked, ¡°Yao, do you mean you are on a dangerous mission?¡± Why did Yao get involved in such a matter?! Xiao Yao didn¡¯t expect what Tang Xi most cared about was his safety. Feeling warm in his heart, he said gently, ¡°This is my job. I can¡¯t choose missions.¡± Tang Xi still frowned. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Xiao Yao said, ¡°I¡¯m at the airport. By the way, there is something wrong with the Empire Capital. They failed to reach you. Remember to call them.¡± Tang Xi answered, ¡°Okay, take care, Yao.¡± Xiao Yao grunted in response and hung up the call. Then he opened the address book of his cellphone, looked at one of the phone numbers and smiled. He dialed that number and the other side soon answered the call. Xiao Yao asked, ¡°Is Wanyi there?¡± The one who answered the call was He Wanyi¡¯s assistant. Hearing it was Xiao Yao, she answered politely, ¡°Sister Wanyi is shooting a TVmercial. I¡¯ll ask her to call you back.¡± Xiao Yao paused and said, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± It was one hourter after He Wanyi called Xiao Yao back. At that time, Xiao Yao was already sitting in the ne cabin and talking to his soldiers. Hearing his cellphone ring, he suspended the meeting and picked up the call. He Wanyi¡¯s brisk voice rang. ¡°I was shooting a TVmercial, and it was my assistant who answered the call just now.¡± Hearing her pleasing voice, Xiao Yao slightly turned up the corners of his mouth. He said, ¡°I know.¡± He Wanyi took a sip of water and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Yao smiled. ¡°I just want to tell you I¡¯m out on a mission.¡± He Wanyi felt so sweet when she heard this. They hadn¡¯t started amitted rtionship yet, and he had begun to report his whereabouts to her? Thinking of this, she cracked a smile. She handed her cup to her assistant and looked at the gliding airnes out of the window, saying with a smile, ¡°Then where are you?¡± Xiao Yao took a look at his watch. ¡°I¡¯m on the ne, it is going to take off so I have to hang up now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He Wanyi said in pity, ¡°I¡¯m also at the airport, shooting a TVmercial! Why didn¡¯t I answer the call just now! Then I could see you.¡± Xiao Yao smiled. ¡°See you when I get back. The airne is taking off. I have to hang up.¡± He Wanyi didn¡¯t put away the phone and only did so reluctantly when Xiao Yao hung up. She watched the gliding nes and tried to guess which one Xiao Yao was in. ... When Tang Xi reached The Queen, Chu Ling was sitting in front of hisputer with a frown and searching for Lu Li. Tang Xi pursed her lips and came up to him. Chu Ling turned his eyes to her. ¡°Have you finished making those clothes?¡± Tang Xi took a look at him and asked, ¡°Still no leads?¡± Chu Ling rubbed between his eyebrows and shook his head. ¡°Not yet. I have a sinking feeling. You know, the chance is very narrow of finding a person if he is missing for more than 48 hours.¡± Tang Xi scowled. Chu Ling took a breath out. ¡°Now we can only pray to God that he is lucky.¡± Then he put on his sses and continued to stare at theputer screen. Tang Xi frowned and handed a document to Chu Ling. ¡°Find out where this man is.¡± Chu Ling took over the document, read it and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why...¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°My eldest brother told me this man betrayed you. He seems to be part of the action too. You may be able to find Lu Li when you find him.¡± Chu Ling immediately straightened up and began to check his whereabouts as he asked Tang Xi, ¡°Is your eldest brother going to Mexico too?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, he is probably on the ne now.¡± Chu Ling frowned. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to go there now. I think they¡¯d better stay away from this mess. The Mexican gangsters will get the punishment they deserve in the end. It¡¯s not a wise choice for them to interfere now.¡± ¡°My brother can¡¯t decide on this.¡± Tang Xi looked at Chu Ling and changed the topic. ¡°Have you found where that man is?¡± ¡°Yes, he is in a forest in East Mexico... Sh*t!¡± Chu Ling suddenly cursed, and immediately called Qiao Liang. ¡°We are fooled by those people! They are in an abandoned factory twenty kilometers away from the No.3 Base.¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve just searched there. No one is there.¡± Chu Ling frowned and said loudly, ¡°I know that factory. There is a threeyer basement in that factory. Have you searched there?¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s growl rang. ¡°What? There is a threeyer basement over there?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Chu Ling paused and growled back, ¡°How can I know you are so stupid?! Why didn¡¯t you search the basement? But be careful, because... the basement is an abandonedb. If Lu Li is locked up there, that¡¯s not good!¡±... Chapter 522 - Rescue Chapter 522: Rescue If he didn¡¯t know that Qiao Liang and Lin Yuan grew up with Lu Li, he would have doubted that the two of them colluded to get rid of Lu Li and take Long Xiao Group as their own. Qiao Liang paused and ordered his men, ¡°Go check it out. We must find Lu Li!¡± Tang Xi had been looking at Chu Ling. Seeing he hung up, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°They have gone to check it out. I think they will get the results soon.¡± Chu Ling threw his cellphone aside, rubbed between his eyebrows and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Thank you. Your information helped us a lot.¡± Tang Xi moved her lips and tried to smile only to find she couldn¡¯t smile. She shook her head and looked at Chu Ling. ¡°Please tell me as soon as you get any news from them. I have something to tend to. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chu Ling watched her leave and didn¡¯t say anything. He nced at Little Six, told him to take care of Tang Xi and continued with his job. Tang Xi left The Queen and went straight to the airport. She put on Tang Xi¡¯s skin mask on the way. Seeing her wearing Tang Xi¡¯s skin mask, Little Six said, ¡°Mr. Tang and your mother have gone back to the capital, but the public opinion is unfavorable for you. The other people of the Tang Family must behind this.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°I see.¡± There was a ribbon of exhaustion in her eyes. It was already midnight and she had been holding on without rest. With her weak body, now she felt dizzy. But she didn¡¯t have time for rest. She could only keep telling herself to hold on and not to lie down. Tang Xi rubbed between her eyebrows, took out her cellphone and called Assistant Wang who soon picked up the call. Hearing the noise on the other side, Tang Xi frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°We¡¯re surrounded by journalists. There is something wrong with one of our projects, which is...¡± Assistant Wang quickly reported what happened to her. Hearing her reporting, Tang Xi said calmly, ¡°Put this matter aside for now. How is it going about the matter I asked you to investigate? Have you got any evidence now?¡± Assistant Wang paused and soon answered, ¡°Oh, yes. How could I forget this matter?! President, I have obtained the evidence that they colluded secretly. Once we make the evidence public, the other shareholders won¡¯t stand by their sides, and we can even drive them out of thepany!¡± Tang Xi smiled when she heard Assistant Wang had got the evidence. She gathered up her energy and said solemnly, ¡°We can¡¯t make any mistakes at a time like this. Put aside other jobs for now. Drive to the airport. I¡¯ll arrive at the airport in the capital in about three hours. Come to pick me up.¡± Tang Xi said and hung up. Little Six took a look at her through the rear-view mirror, and suddenly Tang Xi turned her eyes to him and asked, ¡°Little Six, are there killers in your organization?¡± Little Six was startled by her words. He looked nervously at Tang Xi. ¡°Ah? Miss... Miss Tang, do you want to kill someone?¡± Tang Xi looked at him and asked, ¡°If I do, can you help me?¡± Little Six thought he¡¯d better pretend not to hear this question... Seeing Little Six refusing to answer her, Tang Xi pursed her lips in disappointment, turned to look at the view out of the window and gradually fell asleep. Mexico. Qiao Liang and his men were still searching for Lu Li. Lin Yuan wanted toe here to search for Lu Li himself, but Qiao Liang rejected and told him that he had to stay in Long Xiao and guard the headquarters. At this time, Qiao Liang and the agents were carefully walking in the forest. A female agent behind him said in a lowered voice, ¡°Chris, there are manynd mines in this forest. Please be careful.¡± But now they didn¡¯t have time to clear the mines, so they had to be very careful at every step they made. Qiao Liang took a look at that agent and asked with a frown, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in Dubai?¡± ¡°Jayce sent me here.¡± The female agent said. Qiao Liang took a look at her and snorted. ¡°He will regret it one day.¡± The female agent smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to search at the front.¡± Qiao Liang looked at her back and continued to walk ahead. Just then, a man approached him and lowered his voice. ¡°Are you sure he is here?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Qiao Liang frowned. That man spoke again, ¡°I can¡¯t just sit by and wait for the result. I can¡¯t rest assured unless I see him safe and sound.¡± Qiao Liang also lowered his voice. ¡°If your identity is found by the others, you will be shot to death right away.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell them.¡± The man said and walked forward. Qiao Liang could only follow him. One hourter, they finally reached that factory. Qiao Liangmanded the others to move forward silently. The factory was as empty as yesterday and everything in it was dusted. Qiao Liang signaled them to search for the entrance to the basement. Soon someone found the entrance under a machine tool. They entered the basement one by one. To their shock, the basement was actually a human trial base! Even Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t help clenching his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s separate and search for Lu Li. We must find him!¡± Qiao Liangmanded, ¡°Block all exits and allow no technician to leave here!¡± These bastards would bring disaster to the world, so they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave here! As they moved silently and evaded all surveince cameras carefully, the technicians didn¡¯t discover them. Soon they got to the third underground floor. The experiments done here were even more heinous. Qiao Liang sneered, took a look at the man beside him and coldly said, ¡°These people are really evil. I can¡¯t believe what I am seeing.¡± The man clenched his hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find Lu Li first. I can¡¯t imagine what has happened to him if he is here!¡± Qiao Liang nced at him and moved ahead. About one hourter, Long Xiao¡¯s agents had controlled all the people here, but still didn¡¯t find Lu Li. Qiao Liang grabbed one of these people by the cor and asked coldly, ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°They... they are not here. They have early left!¡± The technician grabbed by Qiao Liang said with a trembling voice... Chapter 523 - Found Him

Chapter 523: Found Him

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Well...¡± Before Qiao Liang finished, the female agent who was talking to Qiao Liang suddenly came over and showed him her cellphone. ¡°Chris, I found this.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at the cellphone screen and turned to walk out. He said as he walked out, ¡°Blow this ce up!¡± That girl hurriedly followed Qiao Liang, but Qiao Liang suddenly turned around and looked at her after walking for several steps. He asked, ¡°Alice, what kind of experiment base is here?¡± ¡°Human-body research. As far as I know, they started this research more than twenty years ago, when the technology was not developed enough, so they used a special potion to change the human constitution. It¡¯s said that the potion was only one bottle and attracted many gangsters¡¯ attentions, so the gangsters began to hunt the researcher, and thetter injected the potion into a man¡¯s body before he was killed. After that, the man disappeared and no one can find him, so they don¡¯t know whether their research seeded or not. Thisb was probably re-opened a decade ago.¡± Alice said as she walked out with him. Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°Can that potion really change the human constitution?¡± Alice shook her head. ¡°Not necessarily. I think it depends on the individual. Someone may be superman after being injected with that potion, whereas someone bes feeble, or there is also another possibility that a weak person bes strong with the help of the potion... But... no one has seen that experiment object. Perhaps he has died.¡± Qiao Liang frowned. It had been quite a while before he looked back at Alice. ¡°Why did they inject this potion into a stranger¡¯s body before they escaped? What¡¯s in it for them? They won¡¯t get any benefit at all, will they?¡±¡± ¡°Chris, governments may want perfect killing weapons, but for scientists, the greatest achievement is the sess of their experiments. That means everything to them.¡± Alice took a look at Qiao Liang, then at the researchers who had been controlled by the agents and the people contained in huge test tubes, and said seriously, ¡°These people aren¡¯t human beings but just experiment objects in the researchers¡¯ eyes. They are only interested in their research and care about nothing else.¡± Qiao Liang looked at the people in the test tubes. Suddenly, he stopped in front of one of the test tubes. He drew close and stared at the strange face in it. Then he suddenly scowled and kicked the test tube; it broke and the man in it flowed out with the liquid in the test tube. Qiao Liang hurriedly carried the dying man in his arms, touched his face and felt his pulse. After making sure his pulse was still there, he began topress his chest... Five minutester, in the others¡¯ surprised gaze, Qiao Liang finally stopped. He stood up and looked down at the man, sweat dripping from his head. Then he squatted down and suddenly tore off a skin mask from his face. The others all gaped when they saw the man¡¯s real face. Alice shouted. ¡°Oh my god! He¡¯s Wilson!¡± The man who had been following Qiao Liang froze. Qiao Liang immediately carried Lu Li who was dying and coldly said, ¡°Kill these researchers! Spare no one¡¯s life!¡± He didn¡¯t need this kind of technology, nor would he let any other person get it! Qiao Liang couldn¡¯t imagine if he hadn¡¯t noticed the man in this test tube looked a bit familiar to him, this ce would have been blown up as ordered by him. Then everyone here, including Lu Li, would be killed! Damn it! Qiao Liang walked out carrying Lu Li. The man following him took a look at Qiao Liang and said, ¡°Let me carry him.¡± Qiao Liang coldly stared at that man, elbowed him away and continued to walk. The man looked at his back and closed his eyes with sadness. Qiao Liang was ming her. Qiao Liang who had never med her hated her now. Yes, she was to me. Damn her stupid belief! Damn the stupid job! The agency she had been serving almost killed the man she most loved! Qiao Liang carried Lu Li up to the ground and yelled. ¡°Give him a nutrient infusion! Suture his wounds! And his hands and feet...¡± Finding that Lu Li¡¯s hamstring had been cut off, Qiao Liang clenched his hands hard and went speechless. It had been quite a while before he growled, ¡°Tell No.3 Base to prepare the operations for Lu Li, and find Luo Feng right away!¡± Lu Li was injured too seriously. Except for Luo Feng, no one could save him. He might have to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair, and he might not even be able to hold a pen! He swore he must avenge Lu Li! Alice nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Luo Feng. He happens to be traveling in Mexico and he will soon arrive here in a helicopter.¡± As soon as they left, with loud thuds, the abandoned factory suddenly shook and was then blown up. When Tang Xi received the call from Qiao Liang, she happened to reach the capital. Hearing Qiao Liang¡¯s sad and regretful voice, she felt as if her heart was clenched by a giant hand. Having no idea how tofort him, she could only say gently, ¡°He will be fine.¡± Qiao Liang fell into silence. Tang Xi pursed her lips and called to him, ¡°Ah Liang...¡± It had been quite a while before Qiao Liang said in a low voice, ¡°Xixi, I won¡¯t allow anything bad to happen to you.¡± He paused and went on, ¡°And, thank you.¡± If she hadn¡¯t told him Lu Li was still in Mexico, he might have gone to the US. With one day more, Lu Li might have been suffocated in the test tube. Tang Xi took a deep breath and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Besides... you found that ce because of Chu Ling and it was you who found Lu Li.¡± Qiao Liang sitting in the corridor gazed at the light in the operating room, and prayed Lu Li could be alright. He said hoarsely, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t found Lu Li... I would have had that factory blown up. Then what would have happened? Would Lu Li have died?¡± It hurt Tang Xi to hear him speak like this. She whispered, ¡°But he is alive now.¡± Chapter 524 - They’ve Left

Chapter 524: They¡¯ve Left

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°I may not be able to go back to China for some time.¡± Qiao Liang¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Is it okay for you to be in China alone?¡± Tang Xi pursed her lips. She knew Qiao Liang was reluctant to stay away from her, but she also knewpared with her, Long Xiao Group needed him more, so did Lu Li. She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Besides, I¡¯m going to shoot the movie with Director Ning who will protect me. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± After Tang Xi hung up, Qiao Liang rubbed between his eyebrows tiredly. At this time, Little Five hurriedly came up to Qiao Liang who leaned back and looked at Little Five. Little Qiao said, ¡°Master, Miss Wen hase. She insists on seeing Mr. Seven. Huo Yun and Ling Yue are fighting with her. Alice can¡¯t stop them. What should we do?¡± Qiao Liang stood up, looked at the three women who were having a furious fight through the window and said coldly, ¡°Just tell them I don¡¯t want to see any bloodshed!¡± Little Five took a look at Qiao Liang in surprise and soon got what he meant. Young Master didn¡¯t want to stop them. What he meant was that if you wanted to fight, fight elsewhere. Don¡¯t stay here and be an eyesore! Little Five couldn¡¯t help eximing in his heart that Young Master was really cold-hearted to women except for Miss Tang! As soon as Little Five left, the operating room¡¯s door was opened. A handsome man walked out of the operating room. He wore gold-rimmed sses and looked very genteel. Seeing that man, Qiao Liang walked up to him and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The man slightly pushed his sses up and looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Have you prepared the helicopter I wanted?¡± Qiao Liang nodded. The man said, ¡°I¡¯ve disinfected his wounds, but now I can¡¯t give him operations, because there isn¡¯t the equipment I need here. I have to go back to Dubai and give him operations in my own operating room. Otherwise, I dare not guarantee that he can stand up again.¡± Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°So serious?¡± The man nodded. ¡°Yes, very serious, so we have to head for Dubai now.¡± Qiao Liang nodded, entered the operating room with that man, pushed Lu Li out in a wheelchair and went up to the rooftop via elevator. On the rooftop, after carrying Lu Li into a helicopter with several agents, Qiao Liang got into the helicopter with that man. As the helicopter took off, Qiao Liang took a look at Lu Li and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the airport first.¡± The three women who were fighting fiercely ignoring Little Five¡¯s mediation suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky. Wen Ning asked Little Five nervously, ¡°Who is in that helicopter?¡± Little Five shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Is Wilson upstairs?¡± Ling Yue asked angrily. ¡°Yes!¡± Little Five answered helplessly. Mr. Seven was in the operating room upstairs now... However... Oh, no! Young Master has left without him! Little Five immediately ran towards upstairs, and Wen Ning followed them. They came upstairs only to see the operating room¡¯s door was open and neither Qiao Liang or Lu Li was in it. Huo Yun grabbed an agent¡¯s hand and asked angrily, ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to make operations here, so Young Master took Mr. Seven away.¡± That agent shook Huo Yun¡¯s hand off him and turned to walk out. Ling Yue grabbed his cor. ¡°Where did they go?¡± The agent, ¡°...¡± Why me? Why did you keep asking me?! Wen Ning took a deep breath and walked into the operating room. There were two doctors in it. Wen Ning asked them, ¡°Do you know where they are going?¡± ¡°Young Master said we couldn¡¯t tell you that.¡± A doctor said as he put away the devices and walked out. ¡°He said the patient needs a quiet environment. Those who like fighting can¡¯t follow them.¡± The Capital. Assistant Wang brought Tang Xi the evidence she collected about Tang Jieren¡¯s collusion with the Qin¡¯s Group to ruin the new project of the Empire Group when she came to the airport to pick her up. Tang Xi sitting in the car browsed the evidence and sneered. Then she looked at Assistant Wang and asked coldly, ¡°So they will hold a press conference as well as a shareholders¡¯ meeting tomorrow to force me to quit the project?¡± ¡°President has gone down to solve this matter, but the Tang Family people made a scene and said nasty words about your aunt. President was so angry that he... passed out. Now he is in hospital.¡± Tang Xi clenched her hands and her face immediately turned cold. She took a look at Assistant Wang and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?!¡± How dare those people harass Grandpa? Good, let her teach them a lesson they wouldn¡¯t forget! ¡°I couldn¡¯t reach you because you were in an airne, and then your line was busy, so...¡± Tang Xi took a deep breath. At that time, she was speaking to Qiao Liang on the line, so Assistant Wang couldn¡¯t reach her... ¡°Sorry.¡± Tang Xi said to Assistant Wang. ¡°I misread your actions. Let¡¯s go to see my Grandpa.¡± ¡°They said President was not sober, so he couldn¡¯t speak in the shareholders¡¯ meeting, so we...¡± Assistant Wang looked worried. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid...¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Tang Xi took a look at Assistant Wang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Besides, we hold more than half of the shares. Will we fear the small shareholders? If they don¡¯t want the Empire Group¡¯s shares, I¡¯d love to buy their shares. We won¡¯t surrender to them!¡± Assistant Wang gave an admiring look at Tang Xi and suddenly felt that the decisive Miss hade back! When Tang Xi reached the hospital, Tang Ya and Xiao Hongyi were both in the hospital. Seeing her, they both stood up awkwardly. Tang Xi wanted to greet them, but then she felt it was better for her to be more ¡®Tang Xi¡¯, so she just smiled at them. Tang Zhenhua gathered his energy when he saw Tang Xi. Tang Xi looked at him and felt both angry and helpless. She sat down beside Tang Zhenhua and said helplessly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve told you just to ignore those ill-intentioned people. I have ways to solve them. Now, look at you, lying here and capable of doing nothing! That¡¯s exactly what they wanted!¡± Tang Zhenhua patted her hand and said gently. ¡°I just wanted to help.¡± Tang Xi sighed and said, ¡°What matters most is your health! I just want you to be healthy!¡± Chapter 525 - Share Transfer

Chapter 525: Share Transfer

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xi with a smile and reached out towards her. Tang Xi put her hand into his and also smiled at him. Tang Zhenhua patted her hand and his eyes turned red. ¡°Xixi, thank you.¡± Tang Xi sat down beside Tang Zhenhua and said helplessly, ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? Now you have found Aunt, the first priority is for you to build up your body and live happily with us ever after.¡± ¡°Your Grandma must be blessing us in heaven.¡± Tears flowed out of Tang Zhenhua¡¯s eyes and his voice became hoarse. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for her blessing, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you again, let alone to find your Aunt. Everything must be predestined. Otherwise, why did you...¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Xi held his hand hard and nodded. ¡°Everything is predestined, and Grandma is blessing us in heaven. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find Aunt, nor would I havee back to you. Now that both Aunt and I are by your side, please recover as soon as possible, okay?¡± ¡°I want to give you all my shares of the Empire Group.¡± Tang Zhenhua sighed and took a look at Tang Zhong. Thetter handed Tang Xi the document he had been holding in his hand. Tang Xi took it in surprise and gave a questioning look to Tang Zhenhua. ¡°Grandpa, why?¡± Tang Zhenhua smiled and said gently, ¡°This is the best arrangement. Your aunt also agrees with my decision. Besides, I have written my will and handled the share transfer five years ago. The Tang Family people won¡¯t be able to do anything about it. Now you are thergest shareholder of the Empire Group.¡± Tang Xi looked at the share transfer deed in her hand and frowned. Although she... ¡°Grandpa, you know I...¡± After all, she was no longer Tang Xi now. Even if she coulde back with the help of skin mask, she couldn¡¯t switch between the two identities frequently. Tang Zhenhua nodded. ¡°I know it¡¯s troublesome for you, but I have faith in your ability. You can transfer your shares to Xiao Rou.¡± Tang Xi sighed. At this time, Tang Zhong said, ¡°Miss, Master has devoted most of his life to thepany and you. Even for Master¡¯s sake, you must defend the Empire Group.¡± Tang Xi took a look at Tang Zhong. It had been quite a while before she nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s discuss with Aunt and Uncle first.¡± Tang Xi looked at Tang Zhong, frowned and continued, ¡°I want to give my shares to Rourou. After all, Grandpa couldn¡¯t found the Empire Group without Grandma Suhua¡¯s investment, and Rourou is her biological granddaughter, so...¡± ¡°But Miss, Miss Xiao Rou doesn¡¯t have any experience in management.¡± Tang Zhong looked at Tang Xi. ¡°You can process the shares in the way you like, but... people will take Miss Xiao Rou wrongly.¡± Tang Xi pondered and had to admit that what Tang Zhong said made sense. It was not proper for her to do this indeed. Although she had specified in her will that Xiao Rou would inherit all her properties, this would bring trouble to Xiao Rou, because people would doubt the cause of Tang Xi¡¯s death. Although she had made a will, people¡¯s minds wereplicated. Tang Xi walked out of the ward and Tang Ya and Xiao Hongyi were waiting in the corridor. Tang Xi came up to say hello to them. Seeing that Tang Xi seemed to be friendly to her, Tang Ya said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re a very able girl in my impression. Now it turns out that you are able indeed.¡± Seeing Tang Ya awkwardly trying to chat with her, Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s go back to the Empire Garden. I want to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°Then how about your Grandpa...¡± Tang Ya was worried about Tang Zhenhua. Tang Xi took a look at the ward and smiled at her. ¡°There are people taking care of Grandpa in turn. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Empire Garden. Although Xiao Hongyi and Tang Ya had seen many reports on the Empire Garden, they were still shocked when they came in. This was literally a holiday vige! Tang Xi took the two of them in and had servants prepare them fruit tea and prepare rooms for them. When there were only the three of them in the living room, she said, ¡°Aunt, I want to discuss with you about the shares of the Empire Group.¡± Tang Ya looked at Tang Xi in surprise. Her niece was really tough. She had juste back and she had started to ask her to give up the shares of the Empire Group? Although she never wanted the shares, she didn¡¯t feelfortable hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words. Tang Ya frowned and said coldly, ¡°President Tang, I just want to stay with my father. I never want the shares of thepany, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Tang Xi was surprised to hear her suddenly call her ¡®President Tang¡¯. She pondered and knew Tang Ya had got her wrong. She smiled and said to them, ¡°Aunt, Uncle, you took me the wrong way. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Xiao Hongyi also looked at Tang Xi unhappily. He came here with Ah Ru because Mr. Tang was her father. He didn¡¯te here for money! Hearing Tang Xi¡¯s words, Xiao Hongyi still scowled. He looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± At this time, a servant served them fruit tea. Tang Xi told them to put down the tea and leave. When they were alone, Tang Xi stood up, walked to the window and looked back at Tang Ya and Xiao Hongyi sitting on the sofa, saying sincerely, ¡°I want to transfer both my shares and the shares that Grandpa gave me to Cousin Rourou.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Hongyi and Tang Ya jumped up at the same time. They stared at Tang Xi in shock. ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°I never like jokes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree, ¡± Tang Ya immediately refused, ¡°Neither will Rourou. Besides, Rourou doesn¡¯t know how to manage apany. She is still a student.¡± ¡°But as far as I know, she is already the boss of apany.¡± Tang Xi looked at Tang Ya and said, ¡°And I think a person who has the umon life experience like Cousin Rourou must be very strong-willed, and obviously, Rourou is an able girl. So I think she will be able to handle it. Besides... this is what she deserves, isn¡¯t this?¡± ¡°No, these shares should be yours, not hers.¡± Xiao Hongyi said. Chapter 526 - We Don’t Want the Shares

Chapter 526: We Don¡¯t Want the Shares

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Ya agreed with Xiao Hongyi. She acknowledged Tang Zhenhua as her father because he really was, not because he could offer her money. Besides, she didn¡¯tck money. Although the Xiao¡¯s Group was no match for the Empire Group, she was satisfied with what she owned. Tang Xi didn¡¯t expect to be rejected by them so firmly. She looked at the two of them and sighed. ¡°But won¡¯t you ask Rourou for her opinion? Perhaps she is willing to ept these shares.¡± ¡°No, we know what kind of person Rourou is. She will never ept these shares.¡± Tang Ya said seriously, ¡°And I hope you don¡¯t...¡± ¡°Aunt, do you know that I almost had an air crash ident?¡± Tang Xi suddenly interrupted Tang Ya. ¡°That air crash is not an ident but a murder. If I were on that ne, I would have died.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡¯ Tang Ya looked at Tang Xi in surprise. Did she try to intimidate her? Someone wanted to murder her?! Tang Xi said with a frown, ¡°You know, many people want my position, so they will try every possible means to get rid of me. They want to drive me out of the Empire Group or even kill me, and then the Empire Group will be theirs.¡± Tang Ya and Xiao Hongyi exchanged a nce. Tang Ya said, ¡°So you want to give up on the Empire Group?¡± ¡°No, I just want to give you and my grandpa a guarantee. As long as you agree, I can transfer my shares to Rourou, and then even if something bad happens to me, you can get my properties and Grandpa¡¯ster life will be guaranteed. ¡°Tang Xi looked out of the window. It was pitch-ck outside and her face was reflected on the ss... ¡°I just want to be prepared. Then whatever happens, those people won¡¯t get their way.¡± Tang Ya looked at Tang Xi in surprise. Why did she feel her niece speak as if she had died once? She sounded so tired and sad... ¡°You¡¯re still so young...¡± Tang Ya looked at Tang Xi. Tang Xi paused, looked back at Tang Ya and smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still young, but Aunt, you know, a kid from a family like mine will make his will as soon as he¡¯s born. Different from the children frommon families, we have too many properties, so if we don¡¯t prepare in advance... it will be toote when an ident happens.¡± Tang Ya still wanted to say something, but Tang Xi continued, ¡°Just like yesterday, you and Grandpa are still chatting, but the Qin¡¯s Group suddenly stabbed the Xiao¡¯s Group in the back. When we finally solved the Xiao¡¯s Group, we found out that there are traitors in our Empire Group and our projects have a problem.¡± ¡°But...¡± Tang Ya still hesitated. Tang Xi was relieved to see Tang Ya was almost persuaded by her. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. What I mean is that Xiao Rou will inherit all my properties if I die. I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m going to walk away right now.¡± ¡°I still think it¡¯s not proper. It¡¯s ominous to you. We just met and you¡¯ve decided to make a will to give my daughter all your shares? I don¡¯t think I can ept your generous offer, nor will Rourou.¡± Tang Xi almost burst into tears. Why couldn¡¯t she just give her own money out?! God! She could ept it! She could ept it on behalf of herself! It seemed that this way was not gonna work, and she had to find another way out. Sleepless for two days and one night, Tang Xi was tired. Taking Xiao Hongyi and Tang Ya into their room, she went back to her room, took a shower and called Qiao Liang, but she couldn¡¯t get through to him. She frowned and called Little Five. Thetterined sadly to her that Qiao Liang had abandoned him. Tang Xi pursed her lips, put the cellphone aside ignoring Little Five who was stillining about Qiao Liang, and then pressed the recording key. Then she fell asleep in bed. On the other side of things, Tang Ya and Xiao Hongyi couldn¡¯t fall asleep. They stood at the window and looked at the beautiful night view of the Empire Garden. Xiao Hongyi looked at Tang Ya and frowned. ¡°What do you think Tang Xi meant? Was she testing us or she really meant it?¡± Tang Ya shook her head. ¡°No matter if she was testing us or really meant it, I won¡¯t ept her offer. I just want Rourou to live a carefree life. I don¡¯t want her to worry so much. Girls are supposed to live happily. Xixi looks so tired. I think she must have been without sleep for long. Rourou¡¯s body is not strong. I don¡¯t want her to work as hard as Xixi.¡± Xiao Hongyi nodded in approval. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Rourou already has The Queen. If she also takes over the Empire Group, she will be exhausted. We¡¯d better not ept Xixi¡¯s offer.¡± Tang Ya sighed and said remorsefully, ¡°I¡¯m to me.¡± Xiao Hongyi looked at Tang Ya in surprise and thetter looked at him and sighed. ¡°If I could have restored my memory earlier, I would have stayed by Father¡¯s side and Xixi wouldn¡¯t have had so many horrible experiences. Xixi who is still so young has considered making a will, which shows how dangerous her life is.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m to me for all these things. I can¡¯t defend my parents or my child. I¡¯m really useless.¡± Xiao Hongyi gently hugged Tang Ya and whispered to her, ¡°How can you me yourself for this? You were only three or four years old back then. Even if you didn¡¯t lose your memory, you wouldn¡¯t remember much. I think I¡¯m to me. If I hadn¡¯t had an ident in City W, you wouldn¡¯t have to give birth to Rourou there and those people wouldn¡¯t have had a chance. If I hade to the hospital earlier and guarded the child, Rourou wouldn¡¯t have been swapped with Xiao Jinning. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s tell Xixi about our thoughts tomorrow morning.¡± Tang Ya looked at Xiao Hongyi. ¡°I¡¯ll tell her we can protect her, but we won¡¯t take her shares. Those shares belong to her. I know how much she has done for the Empire Group from the news. How can we snatch what she has been working so hard to defend?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± At this time, Tang Xi who was sleeping in bed began to sweat profusely. Suddenly she opened her eyes, snapped up and looked at her chest in fright. Chapter 527 - Tang Ling

Chapter 527: Tang Ling

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee The next morning, Tang Xi had left the Empire Garden before Tang Ya and Xiao Hongyi woke up. Before she left, she asked the servants to take good care of the two of them, and told the driver to send them to the hospital after they had breakfast. As soon as she got into the car, she asked Little Six about Lu Li. ¡°How is Lu Li now? Is he still in aa?¡± Little Six took a look at her and nodded. ¡°His situation is not good. He is still in aa and in fever. Luo Feng has done the operations, but it¡¯s still unknown whether he can recover or not.¡± Little Six thought Lu Li was really unlucky this time. The Mexican gangsters set a trap and lured Mr. Seven to No. 3 Base in order to kill him, because his death would be a big blow to Long Xiao. If Young Master hadn¡¯t recognized that the man in the test tube was actually Mr. Seven, then he would have killed Mr. Seven with his own hands. This would be devastating to Young Master as well as a fatal blow to Long Xiao Group. Thinking of this, Little Six had an impulse to kill those people right away. Seeing Little Six so indignant, Tang Xi could imagine how much Qiao Liang was suffering. If she called him now, it would only make him feel worse, so she kept telling herself not to call Qiao Liang. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Empire Group first.¡± Tang Xi said. Little Six said, ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xi began to read the documents in her hands. Little Six took a look at her through the rear-view mirror and quietly drove the car without disturbing Tang Xi. Perhaps people with stories would understand others better and understand others more attentively. Miss Tang chose to understand Young Master and not to disturb him at such a hard time, because she knew what Young Master truly needed. They reached the Empire Building only to find the gate was crowded with journalists. Tang Xi got out of the car and Assistant Wang who was already waiting there rushed up to her. ¡°President, Tang Jieren and his brothers n to take advantage of our new project¡¯s failure to bring you down. Now they have prepared to hold a press conference, denounce you in the media and drive you out of thepany to get rid of you once and for all. And... Mr. Tang Ling wants to see you.¡± Get rid of her once and for all? She¡¯d like to see what they are capable of! Tang Xi took a look at Assistant Wang and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Tang Ling?¡± Assistant Wang nodded. ¡°Mr. Tang Ling wants to see you before the press conference.¡± Tang Xi nodded and wondered why Tang Ling wanted to see her. She looked at Assistant Wang and frowned. ¡°Where is Tang Ling?¡± Assistant Wang, ¡°He is in your office.¡± Tang Xi nodded and walked ahead as escorted by Little Six and Assistant Wang. Suddenly, a journalist rushed up and stuck his microphone to her face. Tang Xi stopped her steps and frowned. That journalist didn¡¯t seem to realize how rude he was and hurriedly asked, ¡°President Tang, please answer my question! The Empire Group has spent hundreds of millions yuan for this project, but now this project is ruined by you. What do you think of this?¡± Tang Xi frowned and her eyes had a cold gleam. She squinted at that journalist and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how rude you are! Your existence is a disgrace to the news agency you work for!¡± That journalist still tried to speak, and Little Six stared at him sternly. Being intimidated, that journalist got out of the way awkwardly. Tang Xi moved through the crowd and entered thepany. As soon as Tang Xi entered the elevator, Little Six said to her with a smile, ¡°Miss, Young Master assigned me another task. I can¡¯t go up now. See youter.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Little Six. ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± She still remembered Mr. Little Six was arge shareholder of the Empire Group. With Little Six here, even if the other directors didn¡¯t take sides with her, she could still drive those people out of thepany. However, those people knew how to manipte the media. In order not to be constrained by media, she thought she¡¯d better use another way to leave them no chance to make any noise in media again! Little Six scratched his head. ¡°Miss Tang, I just can¡¯t keep anything from you.¡± Tang Xi shrugged. ¡°Yeah, you know I¡¯m Tang Xi.¡± Then she took Assistant Wang into the elevator. Thetter handed her a document. ¡°This is their news release. One of my journalist friends gave this to me. They have prepared many tough questions for you. My friend is merely a journalist, so he could do nothing but give their news release to us in advance.¡± Tang Xi took the news release and smiled. ¡°Thank him for me.¡± Assistant Wang shrugged. Tang Xi and Assistant Wang went to her office and Tang Ling was already waiting for her. As Tang Xi walked in, Tang Ling who was standing in front of the French windows of the room looked back at her. Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Tang Ling. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Tang Ling took a look at Assistant Wang who followed Tang Xi in, and the Assistant Wang immediately left and closed the door for them. Tang Xi looked back at the closed door and then turned her eyes to Tang Ling, asking, ¡°Tell me why you want to see me.¡± Tang Ling gazed at Tang Xi for quite a while before he looked away. Then he handed Tang Xi a pie of documents and a disc. ¡°This is the result of my months-long investigation. There are text messages that Qin Xinying sent to Tang Jieren, telling him about Tang Xi¡¯s whereabouts, their call records, Tang Jieren¡¯s purchasing record of jet fuel, the evidence that they bribed the aircraft maintenance people into damaging the aircraft, and Satellite footage of the crash.¡± Tang Xi looked at Tang Ling. He didn¡¯t say ¡®you¡¯ but ¡®Tang Xi¡¯ when he mentioned Tang Xi just now... Tang Ling seemed to know what she was thinking. She frowned and said seriously, ¡°I wonder why you...¡± ¡°Tang Ling, do you remember when I was four years old, the two of us were ying by theke. I wanted to fish, but you refused to give me the fishing rod. I was so angry that I kicked you into the fish pond?¡± Tang Xi interrupted Tang Ling and said with a smile. Then she looked at Tang Ling who looked surprised and she continued, ¡°I remember that so clearly because my grandpa was never angry at me, but at that time he made me get on my knees for a whole hour as punishment.¡± Chapter 528 - Turn the Tables

Chapter 528: Turn the Tables

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Ling stared at Tang Xi with a frown. It had been quite a while before he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Why did you suddenly mention this?¡± Tang Xi smiled, took a deep breath and asked him, ¡°I think you know why.¡± That¡¯s because I know you¡¯re suspecting me, so I have to exin to you in this way to let you believe I¡¯m Tang Xi and I will never do anything to hurt the Tang Family. After all, the current situation is not what I want. I don¡¯t want to die, nor be another person. Now I have to be very careful even when I just wanted to defend my family, but I have no choice. Although I¡¯m Xiao Rou now, I have to defend who I want to defend with the identity of Tang Xi. Tang Ling pursed his lips and didn¡¯t speak. After a short pause, he took a piece of document from Tang Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I temporarily take back this document.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why Master had no response to this document and covered the spirit tablet in the ancestral hall with a red cloth, I think he must have a reason to do this, and he believes you.¡± Tang Ling handed her another document. ¡°Since Master chooses to believe you, I will also believe you. As long as you can defend the Tang Family, you are Tang Xi.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at Tang Ling. ¡°Thank you for yours and your grandfather¡¯s loyalty to the Tang Family, I will never forget what you¡¯ve done for us.¡± Tang Ling looked at Tang Xi in doubt. He hadn¡¯t wanted to ask Tang Xi what had happened to her, but now hearing her words, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What do you mean? Are you really...¡± Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Do you believe there is really magic in this world? Something magical has happened to me. Tang Ling, I¡¯m Tang Xi, but not the past me. Can you understand me?¡± The past Tang Xi had gone. Something suddenly urred to Tang Ling and he looked at Tang Xi in shock. ¡°Are you just like Mistress...¡± Tang Xi paused. ¡°Do you know what happened to my grandma?¡± Tang Ling nodded. When he was a kid, he once saw Master speaking to two photos in his study and his words were very confusing. He didn¡¯t understand Master¡¯s words at that time, nor dare he ask his grandpa about it. After he grew up, one day he identally read an article about reincarnation and then he figured out what had happened to Mistress on earth. To his surprise, the same thing happened to Tang Xi. If Tang Xi hadn¡¯te back to life in another person¡¯s body, had she... Tang Ling dared not continue to think about it. Tang Xi was about to ask Tang Ling, when Assistant Wang knocked on the door and said, ¡°President, the press conference has begun. Please prepare for it.¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°Okay.¡± and turned her eyes to Tang Ling. Thetter nodded at her. ¡°Go solve those people. With the identity of Tang Xi and make them get the punishment they deserve. I will send these files to the policeter and they will help you.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Thank you. I will treat you to dinner after the press conference.¡± Tang Ling smiled. ¡°Come on, you¡¯ve owed me countless dinners since our childhood.¡± Tang Xi chuckled, made a face at him and turned to walk out with those documents. Tang Ling looked at her back and frowned. I had sworn to protect you, but I failed. I¡¯m sorry for all the horrible things you¡¯ve experienced. Now I swear even if I can¡¯t guard you by your side, I will try my best to defend you in the future. As soon as Tang Xi walked out of her office, she put on a straight face. Feeling Tang Xi¡¯s powerful aura, Assistant Wang pursed her lips and began to imagine how Tang Jieren and his brothers would end up. Those people are really ingrates! President gave them well-paid jobs andfortable lives, but they are so greedy as to bite the hand feeding them and try to snatch the Empire Group from President and his granddaughter. It¡¯s like a snake trying to swallow an elephant! They really underestimated President. President turned a blind eye to what they did because he still took them as his rtives, but Miss Tang had very little affection for them. Although she was on good terms with Tang Qingyu, he had died, and they had done so many terrible things to her. Now obviously, Miss Tang wouldn¡¯t relent and let them off. In the meeting room, Tang Jieren and his brothers were sitting at the table and were angrily condemning Tang Xi to the journalists. He especially emphasized that due to Tang Xi¡¯s fault, the Empire Group¡¯s new project had suffered the loss of hundreds of millions. Tang Xi seldom appeared in thepany but upied the position of president. She made thepany suffer unprecedented losses and willfully fired the senior executives of thepany... As for thest usation, they surely referred to Tang Hao. Just as Tang Jieren was excitedly answering journalists¡¯ questions, the door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open. Tang Xi, in a ck Givenchy suit, appeared at the door. Tang Jieren sneered when he saw her. ¡°How do you have the cheek to show up here?¡± Tang Xi coldly nced at Tang Jieren and sneered too. ¡°Why don¡¯t I have the cheek to attend this press conference? I, the secondrgest shareholder and President of the Empire Group, can¡¯t show up here?¡± ¡°You!¡± Tang Jieren jumped up in anger. Tang Xi gave him a cold smile and asked, ¡°I think I should ask you this question.¡± Tang Yaoren looked at Tang Xi. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Xi turned her eyes to him and snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t know what I mean?¡± Tang Xi said and threw the documents in her hand onto the table. ¡°Tang Mingren, Tang Jieren and Tang Yaoren tried to sabotage ourpany¡¯s new project, which made this project suffer the loss of hundreds of millions Yuan. Here is the evidence. I¡¯d like to see how you will exin!¡± Hearing her words, the journalists all stuck their microphones at Tang Xi¡¯s mouth. They had thought they would witness how Tang Xi was driven out of the Empire Group. To their surprise, she managed to turn the tables and kick the Tang brothers out of thepany! Chapter 529 - You will get nothing but punishment

Chapter 529: You will get nothing but punishment

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°You¡¯re ndering me!¡± Tang Jieren red at Tang Xi, walked up to the table and opened the documents on the table. However, as soon as he leafed through the documents, he turned pale. He turned around and stared at Tang Xi in shock, and then a gleam of darkness flickered across his eyes. Tang Xi gave him a cold smile, grabbed the documents from his hands and snorted. ¡°What? Speechless? Did I sling mud at you or just tell the truth? Have you seen the evidence?¡± The journalists were all crazily taking photos of the two of them. Tang Xi¡¯s eyes had a cold gleam and she handed the evidence to Assistant Wang. Thetter immediately got what she meant, put the documents to the projector and showed them to the journalists. Tang Jieren stared at the documents. His face was all pale, from which sweat kept dropping down. Tang Xi nced at the Tang brothers, snorted and stood up. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡± Seeing them remain silent, she said, ¡°I forgave you over and over again for Grandpa¡¯s sake, but you just wouldn¡¯t stop!¡± Tang Yaoren suddenly got up, went up to Tang Xi and looked at her imploringly, hurriedly begging, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. Please forgive me! I promise I won¡¯t do this again! None of these things were schemed by me. I was forced by Tang Jieren and Tang Mingren! Please let me off for your third brother¡¯s sake! Please!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Tang Mingren rushed up to Tang Yaoren and grabbed his cor, snapping, ¡°You yed a major role in those things! How can you have the cheek to pass the buck to us?! Don¡¯t you even think about it! Since we nned those things together, if I will be driven out of thepany, you cannot stay here either!¡± Tang Yaoren pushed Tang Mingren away, red at him and gave him a punch. ¡°Go to hell! Don¡¯t frame me! I had told you not to push her too hard, but you just didn¡¯t listen to me!¡± Tang Yaoren ignored Tang Mingren who was knocked out by him, stared hatefully at Tang Jieren and shouted, ¡°Especially you, why did you contact the Qin Family people? Didn¡¯t you say you had were prepared?! So your preparation is just to collude with the Tang Family¡¯s enemy?!¡± ¡°Then what else could I do?!¡± Tang Jieren red at Tang Yaoren, snapping, ¡°All you idiots want is money! In the capital, who else could I turn to for help except for the Qin Family?! Tell me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Tang Xi coldly stared at the Tang brothers who got into a fight in front of the journalists. ¡°None of you can escape the punishment of thew!¡± Hearing her words, the three of them all turned their eyes to Tang Xi in confusion. Tang Jieren sneered. ¡°At best, we will be thrown out of thepany. You can¡¯t have us arrested! We didn¡¯t vite thew...¡± Tang Jieren suddenly stopped. He stared at Tang Xi and narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Are you going to sue us?¡± Tang Xi gave him a dark smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote for you realize it now?!¡± She paused and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to sue you for intentional homicide and vition ofmercialw.¡± Tang Jieren coldly looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about! We didn¡¯tmit intentional homicide!¡± Tang Xi turned up the corners of her mouth, handed a sh disk to Assistant Wang and said, ¡°Show them the files in this sh disk.¡± Then she looked back at the Tang brothers and said with a sneer, ¡°Did you forget the air crash in the Pacific six months ago? Didn¡¯t you design it? If I were in that aircraft, wouldn¡¯t I have been buried in the sea together with the aircraft crew?¡± ¡°How can you...¡± Before he could say anything, he shut up as he saw the files shown in the projector by Assistant Wang. Seeing what he had done was exposed, Tang Jieren stopped ying innocent anymore. After all, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive after she made the evidence public in front of so many journalists. He narrowed his eyes, rushed up to Tang Xi and held her by the neck, screaming, ¡°Yes, these were all done by us. To tell you the truth, I think you should die with your parents! But you just don¡¯t die! Why did you upy the position of president for so many years?! Why don¡¯t you just die?!¡± Assistant Wang rushed up to save Tang Xi from his grip, but Tang Jieren dragged Tang Xi back. He squeezed her neck harder and stared at Assistant Wang. ¡°Don¡¯t you daree up! If you dare to take one step forward, I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Tang Xi had blushed because Tang Jieren was squeezing her neck. She raised her hand to signal Assistant Wang not toe up and gave a defiant smile. ¡°Haha...¡± ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Tang Jieren tightened his grip. Tang Xi took a deep breath, trying to relieve the dizziness caused byck of oxygen. Then she said coldly, ¡°Have you ever thought about what you will get if you kill me? Not only you, but also your parents, your wife and your son will have to suffer! They will be beggars and live in misery like rats crossing the streets, because they are... the family of a murderer.¡± Tang Xi said and paused. She took a deep breath again as Tang Jieren loosened the grip, and then she continued, ¡°Oh, no, you¡¯re already a murderer. Now you just made your crime more severe.¡± Tang Yaoren and Tao Mingren stared at Tang Xi in fear. Tang Xi smiled at them. ¡°And you two, do you think you can escape? No! My Grandpa won¡¯t let you off if I die. I think you¡¯ve known my Grandpa has found my Aunt, haven¡¯t you? Do you think my Aunt will give such argepany to you, the people who murder me? In your dreams!¡± Tang Xi coldly smiled and suddenly snapped, ¡°You will get nothing but punishment!¡± Chapter 530 - Outburst

Chapter 530: Outburst

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee At this moment, in Tang Zhenhua¡¯s ward, Tang Ya and Xiao Hongyi who were watching news with Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xi in the TV in worry. They finally knew why Tang Xi said those words to themst night. They couldn¡¯t believe these people tried to kill Tang Xi in front of so many journalists! ¡°Dad, Xixi will be alright, won¡¯t she?¡± Tang Ya stared at the TV screen in worry. ¡°Why was she so impulsive? The police will solve these people. Why did she irritate them?¡± Tang Zhenhua looked worried too. He gazed at Tang Xi in TV and said, ¡°By doing this, Xixi leaves herself no chance, nor leaves us or them any chance.¡± With that, he sighed. ¡°I¡¯m to me. If I hadn¡¯t indulged them, Xixi wouldn¡¯t have had to face so many problems now.¡± Tang Ya took a look at Tang Zhenhua who had his eyes glued to the TV. Xiao Hongyi looked at the TV and pursed his lips. ¡°Xixi did this to prevent them from manipting public opinion, so she has the police arrest them. Xixi has made public their crime evidence in the press conference to utterly irritate them and stimte them to attack her in front of so many journalists, or to be exact, in front of the whole nation. Now they won¡¯t be able to use the media against her no matter how hard they try.¡± Hearing his words, Tang Ya nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s a simple yet effective strategy.¡± Tang Ya felt chagrined at why she couldn¡¯t even figure out such a simple truth. With Rourou by her side, she had almost be a carefree little princess. Tang Zhenhua looked nkly at the screen and his heart ached. His Xixi was just murdered by those people... If Xixi hadn¡¯te back to life, he, a useless old man, perhaps would have been murdered by them soon. Tang Zhenhua took the remote and turned off the TV. ¡°Send me to thepany.¡± Tang Ya looked at him in surprise. ¡°Dad?¡± Tang Zhenhua took a look at Tang Ya and said, ¡°Xixi¡¯s been through more than she should have. From now on, I won¡¯t let her bear things like this again. She should have a good rest. Just send me to thepany.¡± Xiao Hongyi looked at him in worry, ¡°But you haven¡¯t recovered yet...¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Tang Zhenhua took a look at Tang Zhong and said, ¡°Send me there.¡± ¡°Master, you will only bring a psychological burden to Miss if you go there now. Why don¡¯t you go to thepany after Miss solves this matter.¡± Tang Zhong said and turned on the TV. On the TV, Tang Jieren had loosened the grip of Tang Xi. Supported by Assistant Wang, Tang Xi coldly looked at the Tang brothers surrounded by the journalists and said, ¡°The Tang¡¯s Group had been turned into a mess by your parents and owed others billions Yuan. Grandpa repaid the Tang¡¯s Group¡¯s debt and gave you the shares of the Empire Group because you were his rtives, but how do you pay him back?! Just stay in jail and repent for the rest of your lives!¡± As soon as she said this, the door of the meeting room was pushed open. Several policemen walked in and took the Tang brothers away. Watching the three of them being taken away, Tang Xi turned around and looked at the journalists, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. Thank you!¡± But the journalists refused to leave. They rushed up towards Tang Xi and bombarded her with questions. ¡°Miss Tang, did you find the Tang brothers harbored ill intentions from the very beginning?¡± ¡°Miss Tang, is it a coincidence that you didn¡¯t get on that aircraft? Or was it because you had known they tried to murder you?¡± ¡°Miss Tang, the evidence shows that Miss Qin of the Qin¡¯s Group also yed a part in this air crash. Can you say something about it?¡± Tang Xi looked at that journalist and pursed her lips. ¡°Nothing. It won¡¯t hurt me anymore after I experienced so many things. I won¡¯t push them too hard if they stop hurting my family. As for Qin Xinying, I have noment. If you want to get more information, please go to the police station. I think Qin Xinying must have been arrested by the police.¡± Then she suddenly thought of something. She looked up at the camera in the center of the room and gave a cold smile. ¡°Mr. Qin Yue, as you can see, we, the Empire Group, have won this battle.¡± Then she paused and went on. ¡°Have you learned your lesson now?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at the camera. ¡°Evil can never prevail over good. No matter how many dirty things you do, you can¡¯t beat us. Justice may bete, but never absent. Qin Yue, your sister murdered my Grandma Suhua and kidnapped my Aunt. Now it¡¯s time for you Qin Family people to get what you deserve.¡± Qin Yue who was watching the TV mmed the remote hard to the floor. ¡°Nonsense! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± His wife looked at him and chuckled. ¡°Retribution. This is your retribution. It just serves you right.¡± Qin Yue coldly stared at Mrs. Qin. Sheughed and seemed not to fear Qin Yue at all. She looked at Qin Yue and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve been trying so hard for your entire lifetime only to end up getting nothing! Tan Xing? She doesn¡¯t care about you! Tang Zhenhua? He never takes you seriously! Only you keep those things in mind all the time and refuse to forget them, because you¡¯re a narrow-minded man!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Yue lunged to his feet and red at Mrs. Qin in dislike, snapping, ¡°Then what about you?! Did you forget how desperately you tried to marry me?!¡± Mrs. Qin sneered and coldly stared at Qin Yue. ¡°You seem to forget why I married you. If you hadn¡¯t told me you would destroy everything Tang Zhenhua had, do you think I would marry you? You idiot, after so many years, you failed to do any harm to him, and... ruined my son!¡± Chapter 531 - It’s Time for You to Get Your Retribution

Chapter 531: It¡¯s Time for You to Get Your Retribution

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qin Yue didn¡¯t expect that Mrs.Qin dared speak to him like this. He scowled, turned around to stare at Mrs. Qin and coldly said, ¡°I ruined him? If it weren¡¯t for me, you would be nothing now. Qin Benyuan? What will be his name? Don¡¯t think you are no longer that cheap woman after staying in the Qin Family for many years!¡± Mrs.Qin¡¯s face turned pale when she heard his words. She looked at Qin Yue in shock and shook her head incredulously. ¡°So I¡¯m still a cheap woman in your mind?¡± ¡°Do you think any other rich guy would choose you except for me?¡± Qin Yue coldly looked at Mrs.Qin, hit his crutch on the ground and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯d better know who you are!¡± ¡°Qin Yue!¡± Mrs.Qin screamed in anger and then looked at him sadly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, the Qin Family would have already disappeared!¡± ¡°You mean your betrayal to the Tan Family?¡± Qin Yue snorted and coldly said, ¡°That¡¯s your business. What did that have to do with me?¡± Mrs. Qin¡¯s hands began to tremble. She looked at Qin Yue in disbelief and shook her head hard. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were this kind of a person! I must have been blind...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Qin Yue coldly nced at Mrs. Qin. ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to regret now! Although Qin Benyuan is an idiot, he is my son. I won¡¯t just sit by and watch him being ruined, nor will I let Qin Xinying be arrested by the police. Now call Qin Xinying and tell her to be prepared to go to the US.¡± Mrs. Qin stood up, turned around and walked towards upstairs. ¡°That¡¯s your business. It¡¯s up to you. None of my business.¡± Qin Yue stared at her back, snorted and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for not giving them a chance.¡± Qin Xinying was happily waiting to see Tang Xi being kicked out of the Empire Group only to see several policemen break into her house. She nced at the policemen, turned off the TV with a frown and asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Ms. Qin Xinying, We are now arresting you on suspicion of murder.¡± The leading policeman took out the warrant of arrest, showed it to her and asked the other policemen to handcuff her. Qin Xinying was immediately handcuffed before she could do anything. Greatly shocked, she shouted out loud, ¡°What are you doing?! Murder?! That¡¯s ridiculous! Do you know who I am?! Let me go now!¡± Hearing her scream, Qin Benyuan hurriedly came downstairs. Seeing this scene, he rushed up and stood in the policemen¡¯s way. ¡°Sir, is there some misunderstanding? How could Yingying be suspected of murder?!¡± ¡°Someone reported this to me and showed us the evidence. Now Miss Qin Xinying has to go to the police station to ept our interro station and talk to us.¡± The leading policeman said and was going to take Qin Xinying away, ignoring Qin Benyuan. Qin Xinying was in a panic and struggled hard. Seeing Qin Benyuan standing there nkly, she shouted, ¡°Dad,e on! Go find Grandpa! He will save me! I¡¯ve been wronged!¡± In the police station, Tang Xi was already there. Qin Xinying felt her heart miss a beat when she saw Tang Xi. Then when she spotted the Tang brothers that were handcuffed, squatting in a corner, her heart sank to the bottom. She turned her eyes to Tang Jieren and cast him a questioning nce, but thetter pretended not to see her, turned his head to the side and ignored her. ¡°Sorry for bothering you, Miss Tang, but you know we have to follow the procedures. Please understand us.¡± A policeman poured a cup of tea for Tang Xi and said to her politely. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Officer Zhang, you¡¯re so kind. That¡¯s what I should do. If you have any questions, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± Officer Zhang nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your cooperation. I want to ask you some questions about the matter that Qin Xinying colluded with the other three to set you up, designed that air crash and caused the death of the whole crew of that aircraft. Please tell me what you know.¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Officer Zhang took a look at the files in his hand, looked at Tang Xi and asked, ¡°ording to the surveince video at the airport, you¡¯ve boarded the airne, but why weren¡¯t you in it at the air crash?¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows, took a look at Officer Zhang and said gently, ¡°That¡¯s because I received a phone call which informed tme something important was left on a small ind. I had to go back to get it, so I got off the airne. However, as soon as I got off the airne, the air traffic control personnel informed that the airne had to take off right away, so I told them to take off first and go back to pick me up the next day...¡± Tang Xi said and her eyes had a gleam of chagrin. She sighed. ¡°If I had known they would nevere back, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed them to leave. I would absolutely tell them not to take off. Even if it will dy the other flights, I wouldn¡¯t let them leave.¡± Officer Zhang sighed andforted her. ¡°Miss Tang, that¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Tang Xi smiled at Officer Zhang and nodded. ¡°It was a big blow for me, so I hid for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would create rumors that I died in that air crash. They even tried to take advantage of the air crash to manipte public opinions so as to snatch the Empire Group, so I had to show up again, but I never gave up collecting evidence.¡± Tang Xi was smiling but her eyes were full of tears. Officer Zhang looked at her and thought it must be hard for this girl to face up to such a terrible thing. He stared at Qin Xinying and asked coldly, ¡°Do you have anything to say? Now that the evidence is solid, and even your phone records have proven you nned the air crash. Do you still refuse to admit it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for mywyer.¡± Qin Xinying coldly nced at Tang Xi and coldly said, ¡°I won¡¯t speak a single word about this matter before mywyeres.¡± Tang Xi gave her a dangerous smile and coldly said, ¡°There won¡¯t be anywyers for you. No matter thewyers of the Qin¡¯s Group or the Qin¡¯s Consortium; they are busy dealing with thewsuits against the twopanies, they won¡¯t have any time for you.¡± Qin Xinying stared at Tang Xi in shock, asking resentfully, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Xi turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°What do you think I mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for you to get your retribution, Qin Xinying.¡± Chapter 532 - Can’t You Stay by My Side

Chapter 532: Can¡¯t You Stay by My Side

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°An eye for an eye, and a life for a life. You think no one knows what you have done, but God is watching your every move. You¡¯ll get your retribution in the end!¡± Tang Xi coldly looked at Qin Xinying and said word by word. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you. Now I just want you get the punishment you deserve. You¡¯d better not show up in front of my vision any longer.¡± Then she turned her eyes to the Tang brothers. ¡°All I want is for the Empire Group to prosper and we Tang Family people to pull together, but because of Qins, the Tang Family fell apart. No matter how much my Grandfather and I gave you, you were never moved and thought this was what we owed you. Aren¡¯t we your family? You¡¯ve just forgotten your duty to this family.¡± Tang Xi stood up and went on. ¡°What will you get after destroying us? Do you think the Qins will give you what they promised you? You¡¯re too naive.¡± The Tang brothers hung their heads and remained silent. Tang Xi looked at them, sighed and said, ¡°The Qin Family is our enemy, but you just forgot this. Tang Xi took a look at Officer Zhang and smiled. ¡°Sorry, Officer Zhang. I¡¯ve told you what I know. If you have any problems in the future, please contact mywyer.¡± Officer Zhang nodded and stood up to see her off. Just then, Qin Xinying suddenly stood up and called to Tang Xi. Thetter stopped. Qin Xinying looked at her back and asked, ¡°Since you knew everything from the very beginning, why did you still act in front of me?¡± Tang Xi looked back at Qin Xinying and gave her a cold smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you know whether it was I or you who was acting?¡± Tang Xi sighed. ¡°If you had confessed to me, you wouldn¡¯t have been here. Qin Xinying, don¡¯t me others for everything. Why don¡¯t you think of what you have done? You¡¯re where you are totally because of yourself!¡± Qin Xinying clenched her hands hard. Tang Xi sighed and turned to walk out. As soon as Tang Xi left, Tang Yaoren stood up from the ground. He took a look at Qin Xinying and then at Officer Zhang. ¡°I confess. I confess everything. We designed that air crash indeed, but Qin Xinying made us do that. I didn¡¯t want to murder Tang Xi, but Qin Xinying said we would be able to get the Empire Group if Tang Xi died, then she said it was a golden chance to get rid of Tang Xi when she went abroad for travel. She kept egging us on.¡± ¡°Nonsense! When did I say those words to you?!¡± Qin Xinying scowled and red at Tang Yaoren, shouting, ¡°I never said those words! Never!¡± ¡°I have recordings of what she said. ¡± Tang Jieren stood up too and handed his cellphone to Officer Zhang. ¡°It was I who contacted her, so I recorded all the things she said to me. These recordings can be taken as evidence.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin Xinying lunged to her feet and stared at Tang Jieren. ¡°You recorded what I said?¡± ¡°Yes, we did that just in case.¡± Tang Jieren sneered and looked at Qin Xinying. ¡°Do you think you can just pass the bucket to us when everything was exposed? Do you think we are fools?¡± Qin Xinying, ¡°...¡± After walking out of the police station, Tang Xi went straight to the hospital. As soon as Tang Zhenhua saw her, he touched gently the marks on her neck and asked with care. ¡°Did it hurt?¡± Tang Xi touched her neck and smiled with a smile. ¡°No, not at all. Everything is worth its while as long as they get the punishment they deserve.¡± ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have risked your life.¡± Tang Ya took her hands and looked at her. ¡°Xixi, I know you¡¯ve taken up too many responsibilities. If you can¡¯t afford it anymore, find a man to help you...¡± ¡°Ah?...¡± Tang Xi interrupted Tang Ya and smiled. ¡°I had thought you were going to agree to my proposal.¡± Tang Ya looked at Tang Xi in surprise. ¡°Now the bad guys have been brought to justice. You haven¡¯t given up on this idea?¡± Tang Xi shrugged and looked at Tang Ya and Xiao Hongyi, saying seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t want to manage thepany anymore. I think Xiao Rou can have a try.¡± Tang Xi said, handed a piece of document to Tang Ya and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but that I don¡¯t have the ability.¡± She had Qiao Liang made this document, because she knew Tang Xi had to die even if the Tang brothers had been arrested. And it would be best if she died of cancer. With this document, she just needed to tell people she went to recuperate, and after several months, her ¡°death¡± could be dered. Looking at the te gastric cancer¡± on the document, Tang Ya looked at Tang Xi in shock. ¡°How... how can this be possible?!¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Ya. ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Ya hurriedly hid that document and shook her head at Tang Zhenhua. ¡°Nothing.¡± Tang Zhenhua gave a questioning look to Tang Xi and she said with a smile, ¡°Nothing really. I just want Rourou to inherit all my shares. What do you think, Grandpa?¡± Tang Zhong frowned when he heard this. Is Miss really going to give all she has to... Tang Zhenhua looked at Tang Xi. ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, I have.¡± She looked at Tang Zhenhua and smiled. ¡°Grandpa, you know, I can¡¯t guard the Empire Group anymore, but Xiao Rou can.¡± Tang Zhenhua¡¯s eyes turned red when he heard this. ¡°Can¡¯t you just stay by my side?¡± Is Xixi really going to disappear from the world? From now on, she will live with the identity of Xiao Rou? Tang Xi nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, things havee to a close. I won¡¯t be worried about you having Xiao Rou apany you, so Grandpa, even if I can¡¯t stay by your side, promise me to take good care of yourself, okay?¡± Tang Zhenhua almost burst into tears. ¡°Can¡¯t you just stay by my side?¡± Chapter 533 - What Should Be Over Should Be Over

Chapter 533: What Should Be Over Should Be Over

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Zhenhua surely knew what Tang Xi said made sense, but he still felt sad at the fact that Xixi would disappear forever. Knowing what Tang Zhenhua was thinking of, Tang Xi pursed her lips, sat beside Tang Zhenhua and said to him gently, ¡°Grandpa, now thepany is stabilized. When you get better, I¡¯ll go abroad. I always wanted to get a Ph.D. in the US. Now I finally have a chance.¡± ¡°Ph.D.?¡± Tang Zhenhua looked at her and sighed. ¡°Have you already made up your mind?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yeah, and I¡¯ve handled the procedures. I¡¯m going to the US when I¡¯ve arranged the affairs of thepany. And I can teach Rourou how to manage the Empire Group via phone.¡± ¡°I still feel...¡± Tang Ya sighed and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°As soon as I came back, you¡¯ve decided to give the whole Empire Group to Rourou. It makes me feel as if I came back to get the properties of the Tang Family. I don¡¯t feelfortable about it. Xixi, you can manage thepany remotely. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Tang Xi smiled and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept it right away, but I have been nning this before you appeared, so Aunt, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± Tang Xi tried her best and finally persuaded Tang Ya. In the police station, with the evidence Tang Xi provided, Tang Jieren¡¯s confession and other evidence the police collected, it was simply impossible for Qin Xinying to deny what she had done, and Qin Benyuan was also brought to the police station. Knowing that he had no choice but to confess, Qin Benyuan admitted what he had done. The projects of the Qin¡¯s Group and the Qin¡¯s Consortium were almost all suspended due tock of capital. And the Qin¡¯s Group was in a great financial crisis as its president was arrested and its stock price had hit the bottom down. It almost went bankrupt. Dubai. It had been a week since Lu Li received his operations. Although he no longer needed to stay in ICU, there were no signs of him waking up. Outside the ward, Qiao Liang and Lin Yuan looked at the Lu Li who was still in aa through the windows, and both of them looked worried. Lin Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve found out that those people were working for a man called William who seemed to be from the agent ind as well.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and looked at Lin Yuan. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to cooperate with Xiao Yao to find out who was the traitor in our organization. How did that go?¡± ¡°Neither the traitor in our organization nor those in their organization have been caught. I think they might have hidden themselves. I came to talk to you about this matter. I think I¡¯m a better choice than you to go catch the traitors.¡± Lin Yuan looked at Qiao Liang. Seeing he remain expressionless, he continued, ¡°Long Xiao needs you. Besides, you have to take care of Lu Li...¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Lu Li, then turned his eyes to Lin Yuan, and nodded. ¡°Okay, keep in touch with me.¡± Lin Yuan nodded. Then he seemed to think of something and said to Qiao Liang. ¡°Are you really not going to tell Wen Ning about Lu Li¡¯s whereabouts?¡± He sighed, paused and went on, ¡°I think she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Although Lu Li was seriously injured this time, Wen Ning didn¡¯t y a part in it. You¡¯re just venting your anger on her. To be honest, I think it¡¯s unfair to her.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Lin Yuan and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m picking on her?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Yuan looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Don¡¯t deny it.¡± Qiao Liang lowered his head and it had been quite a while before he sneered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Wen Ning know their n against Lu Li? That¡¯s because her superiors already knew of her rtionship with Lu Li. If I let Wen Ning see Lu Li, those people will know Lu Li is still alive. I don¡¯t want Lu Li to get hurt anymore.¡± Lin Yuan looked at Qiao Liang hesitantly but nodded in the end. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you. When will you go back to China?¡± Qiao Liang shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back to China anytime soon. Rourou is going to shoot her movie and my mother will spend the Spring Festival in the Yang Family. I don¡¯t need to worry about them, so I will stay here to take care of Lu Li.¡± ... After Tang Zhenhua was discharged from the hospital, Tang Xi ¡®went abroad¡¯ with the excuse of studying. Xiao Rou gradually took over the Empire Group and at the same time, she was busy working out and building up her body. And she also found that her experience points had all risen. After the spring festival, she began to shoot the movie and her acting career thus formally started. Tang Ya and the others tried to stop her from shooting the movie, because they were afraid her body couldn¡¯t afford the hard work, as she had to manage The Queen and the Empire Group at the same time, but Tang Xi insisted on taking this job and they could only give up in the end. Tang Xi started to shoot her first movie. After reading the script, Tang Xi was surprised to find that there were many Kung Fu scenes. She hurriedly went to ask Ning Yan, ¡°Director Ning, there weren¡¯t so many Kung Fu scenes in the former script. Why are there so many fighting scenes now?¡± Could her body afford the workload? Ning Yan took a look at her, shrugged and continued to talk with others. After he finished, he turned to Tang Xi. ¡°That script is for He Wanyi and this is yours. I want you to get familiar with each other¡¯s script.¡± ¡°....¡± Tang Xi looked speechlessly at Ning Yan. ¡°But I can¡¯t do these scenes!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week to get familiar with this script.¡± Ning Yan tested his machinery and said without looking back. ¡°I¡¯ll hire a Kung Fu teacher for you. You can study Kung Fu from him during the daytime and read the script at night. The shooting will be formally started after a week.¡± Tang Xi nodded helplessly. She didn¡¯t know anything about movie shooting, so she could only follow Ning Yan¡¯s instructions. Ning Yan introduced a Kung Fu teacher to Tang Xiter. Although she experienced many setbacks, Tang Xi still tried to finish every shooting task perfectly. During the three months, except asking for leave twice, Tang Xi spent all the rest of her time in the shooting and devoted herself to making the movie. ¡°Rourou, is something wrong with your brother? He hasn¡¯t answered my phone calls or returned my messages for two months.¡± One day, after work, He Wanyi took Tang Xi to the side and asked in a lowered voice. Chapter 534 - Spill The Beans

Chapter 534: Spill The Beans

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi took a look at He Wanyi. Yao seemed to be dating Sister Wanyi? Didn¡¯t he tell her he was on a mission that was a bit dangerous? Maybe Yao didn¡¯t want Sister Wanyi to be worried about him? Thinking of this, Tang Xi thought she¡¯d better respect Xiao Yao¡¯s decision. If he purposely hid this from Sister Wanyi to save her from worry, she shouldn¡¯t have told what he was up to to Sister Wanyi. Besides, she thought if Sister Wanyi knew Yao¡¯s job was so dangerous, she might not want to continue with this rtionship... ¡°I have no idea. I merely heard that he was on a secret mission, so he couldn¡¯t contact anyone until this mission ispleted. Sorry I can¡¯t help you, Sister Wanyi.¡± Tang Xi sighed, took He Wanyi¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Qiao Liang is abroad on business for several months, so is my eldest brother Xiao Yan whom I haven¡¯t heard from sincest Spring Festival. He Wanyi pursed her lips and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°I had thought you might have some news. It turns out that Xiao Yao isn¡¯t contacting you either. Oh, I really should have answered that call.¡± Then she said in regret. ¡°When he left, I was doing a TVmercial at the airport. If I had answered his call, I would have been able to meet with him. Unfortunately, my assistant answered it, and when I went back, his ne was going to take off.¡± Tang Xi patted her hand. ¡°He wille back soon.¡± At this time, the male lead of this movie came over to rehearse with Tang Xi. Thetter stood up and rehearsed with him. This actor, as a strength idol, has many fans. After rehearsing with Tang Xi, he invited her for dinner. Tang Xi had discovered that this actor wanted to chase her, but she just pretended to know nothing so as not to affect the shooting. She didn¡¯t expect he would directly invite her for dinner. She rejected politely, and that actor was not annoyed. He just said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have dinner another day.¡± and left. As soon as the actor left, He Wanyi chuckled. She stood up and put her arm around Tang Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If Qiao Liang doesn¡¯te back soon, our Rourou might be stolen by that gentle and charming hunk.¡± ¡°He is not my type.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°You mean Qiao Liang is your type?¡± He Wanyiughed and said, ¡°In fact, I was really surprised when I knew you were Qiao Liang¡¯s girlfriend. You¡¯re such a sweet girl, but Qiao Liang is an iceberg. How can you put up with him?¡± Tang Xi shrugged and said with a smile, ¡°No, he is never an iceberg when he is with me. He is only cold to you guys.¡± Her husband just needed to love her and be nice to her family. She never wanted a womanizer to be her husband. Thinking of this, Tang Xi looked back at He Wanyi and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t my brother an iceberg too? He is even colder than Qiao Liang.¡± He Wanyi couldn¡¯t agree more with Tang Xi¡¯s words. She nodded hard. ¡°Yes, exactly. Sometimes I wonder why I chose your brother. He used to be so cold to me and even seldom spoke to me! Every time I tried to chat with him, he was always silent. I wondered why he suddenly changed his attitude to me when we were in Paris...¡± He Wanyi was sure if Xiao Yao hadn¡¯t made the first move, she wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to hug him, let alone ask him to be her boyfriend. Tang Xi smiled, looked at He Wanyi and said, ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s because you¡¯re too good to pass for my brother .¡± ¡°I think so.¡± At this time, He Wanyi¡¯s assistant came over and said to Tang Xi, ¡°Miss Tang, ady wants to see you. She looks a bit familiar to me. She said her family name was Qiao.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she walked towards outside. ¡°It must be Aunt Qiao. Let me go to see her.¡± ¡°Well, Sister Tang Xi.¡± The assistant hurriedly called to her. Tang Xi stopped her steps and looked back at her, and the assistant said with a smile, ¡°Your two mothers have alsoe. Now the three of them are waiting for you.¡± The smile on Tang Xi¡¯s face immediately disappeared. She asked in a panic, ¡°Who came first?¡± ¡°Ms. Qiao. Just when she said she wanted to see you, your two mothers arrived, so...¡± The assistant scratched her head awkwardly and continued, ¡°Anyway, they seem to get along.¡± Tang Xi swallowed and turned her eyes to He Wanyi, asking for her help. He Wanyiughed and threw up her hands. Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°No, help me, Sister Wanyi!¡± He Wanyiughed. ¡°You¡¯ll only be more embarrassed if I go with you, so I¡¯d better not go with you.¡± Tang Xi slowly and reluctantly walked to the lounge where the three middle-aged women were chatting happily. Yang Jingxian and Qiao Yuxin were cousins, so they had a lot of topics to talk about. After a while, they began to talk about why Qiao Yuxin came here to see Tang Xi. Qiao Yuxin smiled. ¡°I met Rourou in a sanatorium and we got along very well. She helped me a lot and we kept in touch since then, so I came to visit her today.¡± She looked at Tang Ya and said with a smile, ¡°You gave birth to a good girl.¡± d to hear that, Tang Ya nodded all smiles. ¡°Yes, she is such a good girl. I truly regret treating her like that before. Although she grew up in a poor family, she is so excellent and sessful. Now she has started her career in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Yes, my son never fell for a woman, but now he told me he would marry Rourou. Do you know how excited when I heard that?!¡± Qiao Yuxin said with a smile. Yang Jingxian and Tang Ya both gasped. Yang Jingxian looked at Qiao Yuxin. ¡°Are you talking about Qiao Liang?¡± ¡°Yeah, he begged me to go the Yang Family because he wanted to see Rourou. I didn¡¯t want to go out in the first ce because of my legs, but to my surprise, he then told me he loved Rourou and they had been together for half a year. And now I think it¡¯s time for me to let you know about their rtionship.¡± Qiao Yuxin said and the smile on her face spread. ¡°He hasn¡¯te to see Rourou with me because he is abroad. When hees back, I¡¯ll have him pay you a formal visit.¡± Chapter 535 - Yao Also Has Got A Girlfriend

Chapter 535: Yao Also Has Got A Girlfriend

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Yang Jingxian widened her eyes in shock and Tang Ya gaped too. She looked at Qiao Yuxin andughed awkwardly. ¡°Haha, you must be kidding. Rourou just came back more than half a year ago. How is it possible that they are seeing each other for half a year? And I don¡¯t think Mr. Qiao would notice Rourou when she just came back.¡± Tang Ya didn¡¯t know what to say. Rourou came back merely more than half a year ago. She couldn¡¯t believe that Rourou had found a boyfriend. And more importantly, her boyfriend was Qiao Liang, Prince Charming Qiao! She had been trying to fix Rourou up with Liu Chengyu who had been chasing her. As a good friend of Liu Chengyu¡¯s mother, she knew him well. He was an excellent young man. She was on good terms with his parents and his mother was her college ssmate and good friend. Besides, his mother liked Rourou very much. But now someone suddenly came to tell her that her daughter had had a boyfriend half a year ago!? ¡°You¡¯re being modest. We know what a good girl Rourou is.¡± Qiao Yuxin said with a smile. ¡°All doctors said I wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up again, but Rourou gave me acupuncture and massage every day and helped me stand up again! Qiao Liang has no reason not to love such a kind kid!¡± Qiao Yuxin thought what she said was not enough to show how good Xiao Rou was, so she continued, ¡°Rourou treats me as well as to her own mother, and I also takes her as my daughter. Every time shees to visit me, I¡¯ll prepare her a seafood meal. Now since she and Qiao Liang love each other, why don¡¯t we hold a wedding for them? Then we can be one family.¡± She looked at Yang Jingxian and Tang Ya who still gaped and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it great for our Qiao Family and your Xiao Family to be one?¡± ¡°Mom, Mommy, Aunt Qiao, hello.¡± As soon as Qiao Yuxin said this, Tang Xi pushed the door open and came in. Yang Jingxian and Tang Ya turned their eyes to Tang Xi at the same time and remained expressionless... Qiao Yuxin waved at Tang Xi and asked her lovingly, ¡°I brought you your favorite lobster. How¡¯s the seafood congee yesterday?¡± Tang Xi blinked and immediately nodded. ¡°Very delicious.¡± Yang Jingxian looked at Qiao Yuxin. ¡°Do you bring food to Rourou every day?¡± Qiao Yuxin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a hard job to shoot a movie, and the food here is not very as good as home-made meals. The only thing I can do for Rourou is to bring some food to her every day.¡± Then she blinked at Tang Xi. ¡°Are you satisfied with your future mother-inw?¡± Tang Xi nodded, and then she realized what Qiao Yuxin just said. She looked at Qiao Yuxin awkwardly, swallowed and pretended not to understand what she said. ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Ya was d to see Qiao Liang and Tang Xi get along well. She came over and beckoned Tang Xi to sit beside her on the sofa. ¡°Rourou, Aunt Qiao just said you were seeing Qiao Liang. Is it true?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Yuxin in shock. Aunt Qiao had told her mom and mommy that? Qiao Yuxin gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°I knew you hid this from your family, but now you¡¯re already twenty-four years and Qiao Liang is twenty-eight. It¡¯s time for you two to get married. I happened to meet your two mothers today, so I told them of your rtionship.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Tang Xi nodded, then turned her eyes to Tang Ya and Yang Jingxian and grinned guiltily. ¡°Mom, in fact, I nned to tell you this after I finished shooting this movie.¡± ¡°When did you two begin to date?¡± Yang Jingxian asked. Tang Xi said, ¡°I forget. It seems to be when I was just discharged from the sanatorium.¡± She remembered at that time Qiao Liang rushed into the room and she happened to wake up from aa. Seeing Qiao Liang, she couldn¡¯t help bursting into tears. Qiao Liang immediately recognized who she was and she then confessed her secret to him. The two were doomed to be together since that night. They had met each other a long time ago. He had been taking her as Tang Xi and she had been taking him as the man she loved. ¡°Really?¡± Yang Jingxian recalled. Yes, Qiao Yuxin dide to visit Rourou, but she didn¡¯t remember that Qiao Liang hade too. Why did the two begin to date as soon as Rourou was discharged from the sanatorium? ¡°How did you two know each other?¡± Yang Jingxian frowned. Tang Xi blinked and began to make up stories. ¡°Well, I had seen Qiao Liang twice because of Jing, and he fell in love with me at first sight. So he confessed his love to me.¡± Qiao Yuxin was excited to hear this. ¡°So it was Ah Liang who took the first move?¡± Tang Xi nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, you know I¡¯m very reserved.¡± Tang Ya scowled. ¡°We don¡¯t want to listen to your love story. I just want to know why you didn¡¯t tell us you already had a boyfriend.¡± Tang Xi swallowed and chuckled. ¡°I was still a student, so I was afraid you would object to our rtionship.¡± ¡°So who is the man who sends you to school and picks you up every day...¡± ¡°He is the bodyguard that Qiao Liang arranged for me. I was injured in school. He was worried about my safety and had his assistant protect me. Now he has be my assistant.¡± After all, Little Six was a very able man! Tang Ya looked at Tang Xi. It had been quite a while before she sighed. ¡°I think you¡¯d better give us an exnation.¡± ¡°Can I do itter?¡± Tang Xi looked at her two mothers and then gave Yang Jingxian a pitiful look as if asking for her help. Yang Jingxian shook her head, signaling her that she couldn¡¯t help her. Tang Xi closed her eyes and said helplessly, ¡°In fact, my brother is in love too. I think you should pay more attention to him! After all, he is older than me!¡± ¡°Which brother of yours?¡± Yang Jingxian asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Yao.¡± Tang Xi chuckled and looked at the excited Yang Jingxian. ¡°And his girlfriend is also a cast member of this movie. Mom, do you want to see her?¡± Yang Jingxian looked at Tang Xi. ¡°You are not kidding me, are you?¡± Chapter 536 - Commendation Conference

Chapter 536: Commendation Conference

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Of course I¡¯m not kidding you.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s eyes had a sly gleam. She came up to Yang Jingxian, took her hand and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Yao has had a girlfriend for over three months. You really have no idea of this?¡± She didn¡¯t feel guilty at all for selling out Xiao Yao and He Wanyi, because firstly, she knew He Wanyi wouldn¡¯t be angry at her, and she might even appreciate her because she let Xiao Yao¡¯s family know her existence, and secondly, Yao always doted on her, so he wouldn¡¯t be angry at her either. So she didn¡¯t hesitate to sell them out to distract the mothers. ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Tang Ya was happy to hear that too. Although Xiao Yan didn¡¯t marry either, he had, had girlfriends, but Xiao Yao had never had a girlfriend. This was a big problem of the Xiao Family, even bigger than Rourou¡¯s love life. They surely knew Tang Xi was trying to distract them, but this was truly breaking news for them and they simply couldn¡¯t ignore this news, although they didn¡¯t want to let Rourou off so easily. Tang Xi nodded seriously. ¡°Sure, I never lied.¡± ¡°Just tell us who she is. How did you know Yao is in a rtionship with her? Is she also a cast member of this movie?¡± Yang Jingxian couldn¡¯t stop asking. Tang Xi gave a mysterious smile. ¡°Let me call her and ask her toe here. Then you¡¯ll know who she is.¡± Yang Jingxian shook her head with augh. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t keep us guessing. Just tell me!¡± Tang Xi chuckled. ¡°Okay, okay, no hurries, Mom.¡± Then she paused and went on. ¡°What I can tell you now is that this girl has been in love with Yao for many years, and several months ago, Yao suddenly epted her love and then they were together.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yang Jingxian frowned. ¡°Yao is too introverted. He always keeps everything to himself and no one can change his mind. When he was still a kid, he decided on his own to go to the capital for study without even telling us, and then he decided to serve in the army... If he hadn¡¯t been injuredst time, I wouldn¡¯t even know he was already a lieutenant colonel. And this time, he...¡± Yang Jingxian sighed. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t told me this, I might not have known who his girlfriend is until the day of his wedding.¡± Tang Xi chuckled and went to make a call. Having the same feeling towards their sons, Qiao Yuxin and Tang Ya both nodded. Qiao Yuxin said, ¡°Exactly, we sent Ah Liang abroad when he was still a little kid, so he wasn¡¯t emotionally close to us at all and even if he came back home, he didn¡¯t bother to speak to us. Then... his father betrayed us, and he had toe back to fight with his father and take care of me, his disabled, useless mother. s, I think I owe my son too much.¡± ¡°Your son is an excellent young man. His father¡¯s betrayal must be a big blow to him, but he put his emotions aside, saved the Qiao¡¯s International Group that was going bankrupt with his own strength, and brought it to the peak. He is really great.¡± Tang Ya gasped in admiration. In her mind, Qiao Liang was a real legend in the business circle. Yang Jingxian also nodded. ¡°Yes, that must have been a hard time for him. Although I don¡¯t know much about Qiao Liang, I remembered Xiao Jing once said that he was sick back then. When he came back, you became disabled in a car ident, his father stole your family¡¯spany and nopany was willing to invest in the Qiao¡¯s International Group. He found investments from abroad and brought thepany back to life.¡± When Tang Xi came back, she happened to witness amendation conference for Qiao Liang. Listening to their words, she smiled and sat among the three of them, saying with a smile, ¡°Yeah, Qiao Liang is so good. How can I not love him? No girl can resist such a perfect man, can they?¡± ¡°You shameless girl.¡± Tang Ya patted her head and Tang Xi shrugged naughtily. ¡°I¡¯m twenty-four years old, and I¡¯m old enough to be married. Just as what you said, do the right things at the right time. So now I choose to get married at this age.¡± ¡°Oh, our little Rourou wants to get married.¡± Tang Yaughed. Then she thought of something and sighed. ¡°If only your brother Yan thinks the same way as you! He just stays in thepany all day long and doesn¡¯t spend time with his girlfriend. If I were his girlfriend, I would have broken up with him. He should learn from your father who tried to spend every minute with me when he was chasing me. Every time I spoke to a boy, he would pop up and drive that boy away. Once a man gifted me flowers, and he just threw the flowers out through the window, it even hit some pedestrians.¡± Yang Jingxian raised her eyebrows. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t know Brother could be so romantic.¡± Qiao Yuxin looked at Tang Ya admiringly. ¡°Your husband is so nice to you.¡± Then she sighed. ¡°I always wanted to choose a reliable and down-to-earth man to marry, so I chose Qiao Liang¡¯s father, but it turned out that he was actually a viin. If I had known what happenedter before, I would have chosen the man I really loved and spent the rest of my life with him.¡± Tang Xi patted her hand tofort her. Qiao Yuxin shook her head at Tang Xi with a smile, telling her she was alright. Just then, the door of the room was opened and He Wanyi¡¯s lively voice rang. ¡°What delicious food has Qiao Liang¡¯s mother brought to you? Did you call me here to share with me... Well...¡± He Wanyi looked at the three mothers sitting in the lounge, paused and then hurriedly greeted them. ¡°Hello, Aunt Tang. Hello, Aunt Yang and hello, Aunt Qiao.¡± At the very moment Yang Jingxian saw He Wanyi, she stood up in surprise. Then she gave a questioning look to Tang Xi. Chapter 537 - Future Mother-in-law

Chapter 537: Future Mother-inw

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi stood up with a smile and beckoned He Wanyi toe have some food. ¡°Aunt Qiao and my mothers prepared too much food for me. I can¡¯t eat it all alone, so I called you here to share the food with me.¡± He Wanyi frowned at her and said to her at a lowered voice, ¡°Hey, the mothers haven¡¯t left. Why did you call me here?!¡± Tang Xi chuckled. ¡°I called you here to meet your future mother-inw. They already know about my rtionship with Qiao Liang, so I told them you are Yao¡¯s girlfriend. Now they know your rtionship. Take care.¡± Tang Xi said without any guilt. He Wanyi looked at the shameless woman in surprise and widened her eyes. ¡°Xiao Rou!¡± Tang Xi shrugged. At this time, Yang Jingxian said with a smile, ¡°Wanyi, since you have been together with Xiao Yao, why didn¡¯t youe to visit me? Why did you keep this from us? If Rourou hadn¡¯t told me, I would have arranged a blind date for Xiao Yao. Then I wouldn¡¯t have known how to face you in the future.¡± ¡°Well, Aunt Yang, Xiao Yao and I haven¡¯t been together for a long time. Besides, he went abroad on a mission just several days after we were together and he hasn¡¯te back, so I think it¡¯s not proper for me to bother you.¡± He Wanyi smiled gently and exined, ¡°I n to pay you a visit after Xiao Yaoes back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very nice of you.¡± Yang Jingxian beckoned her to sit down on the sofa and began to talk with her. Yang Jingxian didn¡¯t expect her son¡¯s girlfriend was her good friend¡¯s daughter. From He Wanyi¡¯s responses, she could tell she loved Xiao Yao very much. Then should she begin to prepare for their wedding? Perhaps she should hold the wedding for them when Xiao Yao came back. He Wanyi smiled awkwardly and looked at Qiao Yuxin. ¡°Aunt Qiao, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Did youe to discuss with Rourou about her wedding with Qiao Liang?¡± The smile on Tang Xi¡¯s face immediately froze. She looked at He Wanyi who cast a smug nce at her and Tang Xi suddenly felt a stomach acheing on... What goes aroundes around! However... she wouldn¡¯t be scared! ¡°Yes, Aunt Qiao just came to visit me, but since my mothers already know about our rtionship, I think we¡¯d better get married soon. You know, I might be a big star in the future, so the earlier I get married, the better.¡± Tang Xi said and shook her head. ¡°Qiao Liang is even more handsome than many A-listers. If I marry him after I be famous, my fans might dump me and turned to chase him! Oh, I don¡¯t want to fight millions of women for my husband!¡± ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed saying this?¡± Tang Ya patted her head but her face was beamed with a smile. She stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to tell the news to your father and the others. When Qiao Lianges back, take him home to meet with us.¡± Tang Xi hurriedly stood up. ¡°Sure. Qiao Liang is still abroad on business, but I think he wille back soon. When hees back, I¡¯ll take him to see you. Don¡¯t worry. By the way, the cast and crew of this movie will go to Country H in several days, so don¡¯te here any time soon.¡± Yang Jingxian and Qiao Yuxin also stood up and Yang Jingxian said to He Wanyi, ¡°Wanyi, when are you going to Country H?¡± ¡°In two or three days.¡± He Wanyi answered with a smile. Yang Jingxian nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have someone bring you food every day. You can eat together with Rourou. She oftenined about the food here and her stomach is not very good, so I usually bring her the food our family chef makes. Now you two can eat together.¡± He Wanyi nodded obediently, and Qiao Yuxin also told Tang Xi not to be too tired, she woulde to see her when she was free. She said, ¡°Since your stomach is not very good, I won¡¯t bring you seafood anymore.¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°No, I like seafood.¡± ¡°Seafood is not easy to digest. You¡¯d better not eat too much seafood.¡± Qiao Yuxin said with a smile, ¡°I will make you more nutritious food in the future.¡± Tang Xi shook her head. No, she didn¡¯t need ¡®nutritious food¡¯! She just wanted seafood! After seeing the mothers off, Tang Xi sat down and began to eat her dinner filled with love. Seeing her not worried at all, He Wanyi sat down on the sofa and rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe you still have such a good appetite.¡± Tang Xi looked up at He Wanyi from the food. ¡°Why not? Seafood is so delicious and the crab sauce mom made is really really good. Have a taste.¡± He Wanyi took a look at her and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m on a diet.¡± Tang Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°On a diet? But you¡¯re slim. I don¡¯t put on any weight although I eat whatever I want. It¡¯s okay. Seafood won¡¯t make you fat.¡± He Wanyi cast her a doubtful nce. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m fat?¡± With a crab leg in her mouth, Tang Xi mumbled. He Wanyi shook her head and took a sauce crab. ¡°But you don¡¯t put on weight no matter how much you eat.¡± Tang Xi took a look at He Wanyi. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just eat it.¡± Half an hourter, Little Six came in. When he spotted the table full of food residue, he nced at Tang Xi who was sitting on the carpet in satisfaction and the corner of his eyes twitched. What will Miss Tang¡¯s fans think if they see her gormandizing like this? Tang Xi licked her fingers and looked back at Little Six. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°It will be your scene in ten minutes. Director asked you to get ready.¡± Little Six took a look at He Wanyi who burped and went on, ¡°And Miss He, it¡¯s also your scene. Please get prepared.¡± He Wanyi burped again, took a look at Tang Xi and stood up. Then she looked down at her own belly... Looking at her bulgy belly and then at Tang Xi¡¯s that was so t as if Tang Xi had been hungry for a whole day, she screamed, ¡°Oh my God! Xiao Rou!¡± Chapter 538 - What Happened to Him

Chapter 538: What Happened to Him

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee After a day of filming, Tang Xi was so tired that she didn¡¯t even want to move her toes, but thinking of what happened today, she still took a look at her watch and went to the balcony to call Qiao Liang. For thest few months, she would chat with Qiao Liang via WeChat almost every day. He would reply to her but seldom called her. Looking at his phone number, Tang Xi pursed her lips and pressed on the number. Soon Qiao Liang picked up the call. ¡°It¡¯s 2 am in China, isn¡¯t it? And you haven¡¯t slept?¡± Listening to his gentle voice, Tang Xi felt that her fatigue had been relieved. She smiled, leaned against the rails and said, ¡°I just finished my job today and suddenly missed you, so I called you. You haven¡¯t slept either?¡± Qiao Liang took a breath. ¡°No, I dealt with some business affairs and then went to visit Lu Li in the hospital.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t he woken up?¡± Tang Xi frowned. In fact, what she wanted to ask was would he note back if Lu Li didn¡¯t wake up, but she knew she shouldn¡¯t ask this. His good brother was lying on the bed dying. She really shouldn¡¯t be jealous, so she didn¡¯t ask that question. Qiao Liang answered, ¡°Not yet, but Luo Feng said he was recovering. I¡¯ll go back to China when he gets better.¡± Tang Xi said, ¡°Okay, do you have any news about Yao? Sister Wanyi can¡¯t reach him. I¡¯m very worried about him.¡± Qiao Liang was reading emails via his tablet PC when he was answering her questions. ¡°They are in South Africa, in a desert where there isn¡¯t any phone signal. Don¡¯t worry. When I call Lin Yuan next time, I¡¯ll have him tell Xiao Yao to contact He Wanyi.¡± Tang Xi grunted in response. Feeling she sounded a bit strange today, Qiao Liang asked her, ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡± Tang Xi pouted and asked, ¡°Do you want to get married?¡± Qiao Liang paused, put the tablet PC on the table, sat down and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask me this? Do you want to get married?¡± ¡°I just want to ask you for your opinion. Do you want to get married?¡± Tang Xi yed with the ss in her hand and felt a bit embarrassed. Qiao Liang had proposed to her and they had been together for such a long time, so by rights, she shouldn¡¯t feel shy, but to her surprise, she was really shy. ¡°Did something happen today?¡± Tang Xi sighed and told him what happened today. Soon Qiao Liangughed. ¡°You sold Xiao Yao. If he knows this, he won¡¯t let you off.¡± Tang Xi snorted. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Yao is very nice to me, and he will marry Sister Wanyi soon.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go back to China when Lu Li¡¯s condition is better.¡± Qiao Liang said with a smile, ¡°Our rtionship has finally been made public. It¡¯s time for me to go back and fawn on my future mother-inw.¡± ¡°Tut, why didn¡¯t realize that before?¡± Tang Xi felt smiled sweetly. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time for sleep. Come on, go to sleep. It¡¯s already after midnight. Will you still have to start your work as early as five or six am tomorrow?¡± Qiao Liang didn¡¯t want to see her being so tired. If he had known this job was so tiring... he should have apanied her. Although he couldn¡¯t stop her from working so hard, he could stay by her side and take good care of her. ¡°Okay, but you know what, now my experience points are all surging, and even my physical point is going to reach the upper limit. I think my experience points will still rise after this movie is released. Then I will reach the goal of being a ¡®national goddess¡¯.¡± Tang Xi said excitedly. If she had known shooting movies could build up her body and make her experience point rise, she would have chosen to be an actress instead of opening apany! ... The next morning, Qiao Liang was awakened by a call. He took a look at the caller ID and sat up. When he became soberer, he picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Lu Li has awakened, but his condition is not good. Come have a look.¡± Luo Feng¡¯s cold voice rang. Qiao Liang hung up, washed up, changed and went outdoor. In the hospital, Luo Feng had already waited for him. Qiao Liang quickly came up to him and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°His reaction bes very slow. It seems that his nervous system has been damaged. Although he just woke up from a longa, his situation is a bit abnormal. He can¡¯t even recognize us.¡± Luo Feng said solemnly. ¡°Generally speaking, people who have been in aa for more than a few months will move and think very slowly when they wake up, but they can still think. However, Lu Li seems not to be able to think and his eyes are lifeless.¡± Qiao Liang paused and took a deep look at Luo Feng. ¡°Have you given him a physical check?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Luo Feng sighed. ¡°I think you should be prepared. The worse situation is that he might stay like this for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°I see. I believe Lu Li will recover. This is just temporary.¡± Qiao Liang said and walked, but after walking two steps, he stopped. He looked at Wen Ning standing in the crowd, frowned and walked up to her, asking coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve quit my job.¡± Wen Ning looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°I know what you are worrying about. I quit my job and no one knows I came here. Lin Yuan helped me get here. Please, let me see Lu Li¡± Qiao Liang looked at Wen Ning. It had been quite a while before he said in a lowered voice, ¡°You¡¯ll regret when you see the current him, so you¡¯d better not see him.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t. Let me see him. I really want to see him, even if he is still in aa. Please, just let me have a look at him, just one nce.¡± Qiao Liang looked at her deeply. ¡°Wen Ning, do you really have the courage to meet the current him?¡± Wen Ning nodded. Qiao Liang frowned. ¡°To tell you the truth, even I am afraid of seeing the current Lu Li. I don¡¯t have the courage to face him. Are you sure you have the courage?¡± Wen Ning¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Chapter 539 - How Could This Be

Chapter 539: How Could This Be

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Qiao Liang took a look at Luo Feng, and thetter pursed his lips and said to Wen Ning, ¡°He has been in aa for thest few months. Although I¡¯ve connected his broken tendons and bones, his brain was damaged seriously because he was soaked in the liquid for too long. Although he has woken up, he is no longer that Lu Li we know. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Wen Ning¡¯s eyes turned red. She looked at Qiao Liang in disbelief, moved her lips but couldn¡¯t utter a word. She wiped her tears away and it had been quite a while before she could speak. She asked Qiao Liang, ¡°Is what Luo Feng said real? Is he really injured so seriously?¡± Qiao Liang nodded and his voice was cold as usual. ¡°Yes, very seriously. He just woke up today, but he¡¯s like a moron who remembers nothing, so Wen Ning, now you can choose to leave. I¡¯ll just pretend you never showed up and we never know you.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Wen Ning sneered and asked him mockingly, ¡°What kind of a person do you think I am? You are literally asking me to abandon him! Qiao Liang, do you really think I¡¯m such a cold-blooded person?¡± ¡°You are not.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Wen Ning. Ignoring her mocking words, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just because I know you are not that kind of a person that I asked you to leave. Now I give you the freedom to choose. Once you choose to stay with Lu Li, you can never leave him no matter if he recovers or stays like this forever, understood?¡± Wen Ning looked at Qiao Liang. It had been quite a while before she turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°I never thought of leaving him, but I want you to promise me one thing.¡± Qiao Liang looked at Wen Ning and she said, ¡°Let me join in on the traitor hunting operation. I must kill those people with my own hands who turned Lu Li into this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Qiao Liang scowled and looked at Wen Ning. ¡°I can give the traitors to you after we catch them, but you cannot join in this operation.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Wen Ning clenched her hands. Qiao Liang turned around and walked towards the elevator, saying, ¡°Lu Li has already be like this. I can¡¯t put you at risk too.¡± ¡°I must avenge him myself.¡± Wen Ning caught up with him and said firmly. ¡°Lu Li is my brother, my childhood friend.¡± Qiao Liang stopped and looked back at Wen Ning. ¡°I want to avenge him with my own hands too, but I can¡¯t do it. Why? Because I have to guard Long Xiao that was founded by my brothers and me. And you, you have to be safe.¡± Tears dropped from Wen Ning¡¯s eyes. Qiao Liang took a deep breath, turned to walk into the elevator and said, ¡°The one who Lu Li cares about the most is you, so you have to be safe. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll catch the traitors.¡± Wen Ning stopped, looked at Qiao Liang and it had been quite a while before she nodded and entered the elevator. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of Lu Li here until he fully recovers.¡± As the door of the elevator closed, Qiao Liang took a look at Wen Ning using the mirror on the wall. It had been quite a while before he looked away. At this time, Wen Ning¡¯s cellphone rang. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Wen Ning looked at the caller ID and hesitated. Then she hung it up. Qiao Liang gave Wen Ning a questioning look and Wen Ning said, ¡°It¡¯s my father. He must know I quit my job today. I don¡¯t know how to exin to him.¡± Qiao Liang frowned and said, ¡°Wen Ning, we are not kids anymore. I hope you can keep calm, and I don¡¯t want you to be distracted when you are with Lu Li. We have to make sure Lu Li is under protection twenty-four hours a day. Thest thing I want to see is that Lu Li is injured because of your family affairs, understood?¡± The elevator happened to reach the floor where Lu Li¡¯s ward was in when Qiao Liang finished. Qiao Liang and Luo Feng got out of the elevator. Wen Ning stayed in the elevator for two minutes before she walked out and walked in the opposite direction. Luo Feng took a look at Wen Ning who was making a call, and looked back at Qiao Liang. ¡°Weren¡¯t you too harsh on her? After all, she didn¡¯t y a part in that ident.¡± Qiao Liang stopped and looked deeply at Luo Feng. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being unreasonable?¡± Luo Feng shrugged. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Qiao Liang snorted and looked at Wen Ning who was speaking on the phone with a frown. Then he said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t say those words to her, it would be truly cruel to Wen Ning and her family, and Wen Ning and Lu Li¡¯s affection might even be affected.¡± Luo Feng thought for a while and gave Qiao Liang a thumbs-up. ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Luo Feng. ¡°Remember not all rtionships are permanent.¡± Qiao Liang said and turned to walk towards Lu Li¡¯s ward. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to Wen Ning even if she leaves Lu Li.¡± If she really wanted to leave, he certainly couldn¡¯t break her limbs and tie her to Lu Li. He wouldn¡¯t do that and he believed that Lu Li didn¡¯t want him to do that either. Luo Feng frowned and wondered what Qiao Liang¡¯s words meant as he followed Qiao Liang into the ward. In the ward, Lu Li was awake, but he remained ssy-eyed. He stared at the wall nkly and didn¡¯t even roll his eyes when they came in. Qiao Liang stood right in front of him. Lu Li blinked and moved his gaze away. Qiao Liang followed his gaze. This time, he didn¡¯t look away but stared at Qiao Liang nkly. Lu Li was no longer the previous Lu Li. He was pale, skinny and his chin was full of ck stubble. Qiao Liang looked at him, frowned and tried to suppress his inner sorrow and asked him expressionlessly, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Lu Li slightly moved his head and looked away again. Qiao Liang had an impulse to stand in front of him again and force him to look at him and answer his questions, but he dared not, because he was afraid he might stimte Lu Li. It had been quite a while before he sat down on Lu Li¡¯s bed and lowered his voice. ¡°Remember I¡¯m your brother, Qiao Liang. Do remember who I am, okay?¡± ¡°Lu... Li...¡± Standing at the door, Wen Ning looked at Lu Li sitting on the sickbed, and her eyes turned all red. She covered her mouth with her hand and shook her head in disbelief. ¡°How could this be?¡± Chapter 540 - Excited Miss Tang

Chapter 540: Excited Miss Tang

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee After a whole week, Wen Ning finally could ept the current Lu Li. Every day, she would patiently wash his face and shave for Lu Li and served him meals to eat and drink. When she saw Qiao Liang, she could speak with a smile and even joke with him, but every time she would ask him the same question... ¡®When would those people be caught?¡¯ Seeing that Wen Ning had epted the reality, Qiao Liang decided to go back to China, because he had been abroad for too long. So he asked Luo Feng to take care of Wen Ning and Lu Li, and prepared to go back to City A. Luo Feng sent him to the airport himself. Seeing that he was going to board the airne, Luo Feng suddenly called out to him. Qiao Liang stopped his steps and looked back at him. Luo Feng sighed and said seriously, ¡°Ah Liang, don¡¯t do things that you will regret. Every time I see how Wen Ning and Lu Li are, I can¡¯t help thinking of how they were ten years ago. If they could have been braver, they wouldn¡¯t have regretted so much now. They were together for such a short time and fate has separated them. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Luo Feng. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Ah Liang, don¡¯t look for the one you love in a girl who is willing to give everything for you. Otherwise, you will only hurt yourself and the girl who loves you deeply.¡± Luo Feng looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°I know the girl you love has died. As for your current girlfriend, although you love her too, I... find that you are looking for the former in thetter...¡± Qiao Liang paused and suddenly shook his head with a smile. He then came up and patted Luo Feng¡¯s shoulder, saying with a smile, ¡°The one I love is Xiao Rou. Remember, I¡¯m not finding anyone else in her because she is just the one I love.¡± Then he turned to check in. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Tang Xi was very excited to hear that Qiao Liang was going toe back. She was so excited even when shooting the movie. Seeing her being like this, He Wanyi couldn¡¯t help jesting, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you keep smiling? We¡¯re shooting the saddest scenes today. You shouldn¡¯t be so happy.¡± Tang Xi chuckled. ¡°I know, I won¡¯t let my emotions affect my acting. After all, I¡¯m Xiao Rou, the future movie queen!¡± Then she blinked at He Wanyi. ¡°Are we going to shoot the scene where I died for you today?¡± ¡°Yeah, the scene where Murong Ruo died for Jue Ning.¡± He Wanyi sighed and held Tang Xi¡¯s arm,ining, ¡°Your scenes will be finished today, and I still have to shoot my remaining scenes tomorrow morning!¡± Tang Xi rolled her eyes and took a helpless look at He Wanyi. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just because the scene has to be shot at sunrise that it¡¯s put off until tomorrow. Our scenes are about the same in number. You don¡¯t have toin.¡± He Wanyi nodded hard. ¡°But I want toin about it! You can eat whatever you want when you go back tonight but I still have to stay here!¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Tang Xi raised his index finger and shook it. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick someone up from the airport tonight~~¡± ¡°Whom will you pick up?¡± He Wanyi frowned. ¡°Your mom and dad came back from a trip?¡± Tang Xi shook her head. ¡°No, several hours ago, Qiao Liang called me, saying that he had boarded an airne and woulde back in several hours. I can pick him up when I finish shooting this scene!¡± Now it was He Wanyi¡¯s turn to roll her eyes. She looked at Tang Xi helplessly. ¡°Do you have to be so happy? You are so excited just because your boyfriendes back.¡± Tang Xi chuckled. ¡°Won¡¯t you be excited when Yaoes back?¡± ¡°But he hasn¡¯t, has he?¡± He Wanyi said, sat down on the chair and frowned. ¡°Sometimes I wonder whether I¡¯m his girlfriend or not. Why didn¡¯t he contact me for months? He is even busier than I, a big star.¡± Tang Xi looked at He Wanyi, sighed and pursed her lips. ¡°Well, Yao has always been like this. He often doesn¡¯t contact us for months. His job is very dangerous and a single call will leak his whereabouts, and... if he contacts you, he is afraid that his enemies will hurt you. You know, him and his colleagues will wear masks and use codes instead of names on their missions.¡± Although they were heroes, they lived in darkness. He Wanyi nodded. ¡°I was notining. I just think... lovers shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ning Yan shouted at them. ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°We¡¯re preparing the mood!¡± Tang Xi said to him with a smile, took He Wanyi¡¯s hand and walked up to Ning Yan. ¡°Director Ning, don¡¯t enve Sister Wanyi. She is not happy. How do you have the heart to make her suffer in the cold wind of Mountain Qin?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. You know I¡¯m cold-hearted.¡± Ning Yan said and gently hit Tang Xi¡¯s head with the paper tube in his hand. ¡°Come on, get prepared.¡± As soon as Tang Xi finished shooting thest scene, she ran away from the set. Little Six couldn¡¯t even catch up with her. He wondered why Miss Tang suddenly became so strong, and sometimes he couldn¡¯t even beat her when they were practicing Kung Fu! Although he didn¡¯t know why she suddenly became strong, he had to admit that Miss Tang was really awesome. He couldn¡¯t believe she managed to build up her body within several months. Compared with that fragile Miss Tang before, he preferred the current one who had physical agility. Most importantly, Miss Tang could go out alone now and he was finally liberated! Looking at Tang Xi¡¯s back, he raised his eyebrows and asked He Wanyi, ¡°Why did she run so fast? Anything happen to her family?¡± He never saw her run so fast. Something must have happened. ¡°Qiao Liang ising back and she is in a hurry to pick him up.¡± He Wanyi smiled and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I have seen her being so excited.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Ning Yan still looked at Tang Xi¡¯s back and suddenly asked He Wanyi. ¡°What do you think of her acting skills?¡± He Wanyi raised her eyebrows and said seriously, ¡°Very good. I didn¡¯t expect that she was so talented in acting. If I didn¡¯t know her well, I would have thought she graduated from a drama performance major.¡± Chapter 541 - I’m Working Out

Chapter 541: I¡¯m Working Out

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee ¡°Shall we join in on the fun?¡± Ning Yan suddenly looked at He Wanyi. He Wanyi looked back at Ning Yan and signaled him to continue. Ning Yan turned up the corners of his mouth and blinked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel jealous of them? Let¡¯s go ruin their sweet moment!¡± Ning Yan had be Tang Xi¡¯s good buddy after thest few months! They were on very good terms now, so he didn¡¯t worry that Tang Xi would be angry! He Wanyi looked at Ning Yan and it had been quite a while before she said, ¡°God, what an evil idea! But I like it! I¡¯m so jealous of them!¡± As soon as Tang Xi spotted Qiao Liang in the airport, she rushed up and took Qiao Liang¡¯s arm. She was going to Qiao Liang¡¯s home with him, but he asked her to go to Xiao Hongli¡¯s home. Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang in surprise. ¡°Why do you want to go to my home?¡± Qiao Liang took a look at her and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Tang Xi gave him a questioning look and Qiao Liang said with a smile, ¡°There must be a lot of people waiting for me at my home, so we¡¯re not going there.¡± At the same time, the people who were waiting for them at Qiao Liang¡¯s home couldn¡¯t help sneezing. Tang Xi didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but she obediently nodded. After all, she could take Qiao Liang to her room even if Sa and Jing were at home. Thinking of this, Tang Xi smiled, but then she thought of Lu Li. She frowned. ¡°How¡¯s Lu Li?¡± ¡°He has awakened, but he can¡¯t recognize anyone, nor take care of himself. Wen Ning is taking care of him. Don¡¯t worry.¡± At the mention of Lu Li, Qiao Liang frowned. Tang Xi nodded and put her head against Qiao Liang¡¯s chest. ¡°Everything will be alright. Take it easy.¡± Qiao Liang nodded silently. Two hourster, the car finally stopped in front of Xiao Hongli¡¯s home. Tang Xi got out of the car. When Qiao Liang got out of the car, she turned to enter the vi, when Qiao Liang suddenly stopped her. Tang Xi took a look at Qiao Liang and he pointed to the vi next to the Xiao Family¡¯s. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my new house.¡± ¡°Your new house?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang in confusion. ¡°You mean this one?¡± Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Yes, I bought it several months ago and renovated it. I haven¡¯t moved into it yet, but the daily necessities and clothing are avable. We¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡± Tang Xi blushed. She nodded, looked at Qiao Liang shyly and said in a lowered voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been working out these past few months.¡± Qiao Liang took a deep look at Tang Xi. After a long pause, he nodded meaningfully. ¡°Then we should do some ¡®exercise¡¯ tonight to see whether you did work out or not.¡± Tang Xi¡¯s face turned redder. It had been quite a while before she nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house first.¡± ¡°Little Six, you can go back.¡± Qiao Liang looked back at Little Six and took Tang Xi into the vi. Little Six, abandoned, watched the two of them enter the vi sweetly and shook his head, sighing in his heart, ¡°They yed lovey-dovey again!¡± On the other side of things, the people who were still waiting at Qiao Liang¡¯s home still didn¡¯t see theme back. He Wanzhou took a look at Ning Yan. ¡°Are you sure that guy wille back tonight?¡± Ning Yan nodded affirmatively. ¡°Your sister heard it from Rourou. How can it be false?¡± ¡°Rourou did go to the airport. It can¡¯t be false.¡± Xiao Jing also nodded. ¡°I heard he dide back tonight, but perhaps they won¡¯te back here. I think they probably went to his mother¡¯s house.¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple. Just call your sister and ask her!¡± He Wanzhou rolled his eyes at Xiao Jing. Xiao Jing smiled. ¡°I almost forget it.¡± Then he took out his cellphone and called Tang Xi. It had been quite a while before the other side picked up the call. Then Xiao Jing heard Tang Xi¡¯s gasping voice. ¡°Hello, Jing... what¡¯s up?¡± Xiao Jing¡¯s face darkened when he heard Tang Xi¡¯s voice. Were they having s¡±x?! When he thought of this possibility, his face grew darker. He tried to suppress his emotions. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± ¡°I...¡± The other side¡¯s voice faltered. ¡°Well, I¡¯m working out.¡± ¡°Working out?¡± Xiao Jing hung up in anger. ¡°Sh*t, I won¡¯t wait! I¡¯m going home!¡± ¡°Go home?¡± Ning Yan looked at the vegetables and meat on the table. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to your home to eat hot pot. We can¡¯t just waste the food.¡± Ning Yan could guess why Xiao Jing suddenly got angry. On the other side of things, in the yard of the vi, Tang Xi who had just yed volleyball with Qiao Liang and was running on the treadmill looked at her cellphone in surprise. ¡°Why did Jing suddenly hang up?¡± Qiao Liang who held his arms and stood on the side looked at her with a mysterious smile and shook his head. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Xi looked at him in confusion. Did she just say anything wrong? She was working out indeed. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be gasping. And Qiao Liang! Thinking of him, Tang Xi red at him. So the ¡®exercise¡¯ he said was ying volleyball and jogging?! She thought there would be something worth expecting!!! She was really angry! Who would like to do real exercises at night... Tang Xi stared at him hatefully, and he blinked at her andughed. ¡°Who will believe you are really jogging at night?¡± ¡°Qiao Liang!!!!¡± Tang Xi just wanted to punch him in the face! It was all his fault!! ¡°I am jogging! Because an asshole put the treadmill in the freezing cold yard and forced me to run on it!¡± ¡°The air is fresher here. Besides, this helps to strengthen your body.¡± Qiao Liang smiled and wiped the sweat for Tang Xi. ¡°Do some more sit-ups?¡± Tang Xi immediately refused. ¡°No way! You¡¯re not my coach!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to hire me as your coach?¡± Qiao Liang smiled at Tang Xi. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be so harsh to you, but...¡± Qiao Liang paused and looked at Tang Xi. ¡°You have to be able to protect yourself.¡± Tang Xi paused and it had been quite a while before she nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s exercise doing close quartersbat. I¡¯ve learned a lot from Little Six, and even he can¡¯t beat me now.¡± Seeing her so confident, Qiao Liang dly nodded. After several rounds, Tang Xi copsed to the ground. ¡°Are you really a human?!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xiao Jing looked at Tang Xi who was lying on the ground in exhaustion and the sports equipment all over the ground and went speechless... So the two were really working out? Chapter 542 - Qiao Liang’s Culinary Skills

Chapter 542: Qiao Liang¡¯s Culinary Skills

Trantor: Henyee Editor: Henyee Tang Xi got up feebly and looked at Xiao Jing. When she saw they were all here, she ran out of the yard as if seeing her saviors and she said happily, ¡°Hello, guys. I¡¯m working out! Are you going to...¡± Tang Xi looked at the vegetables and meat they brought with them and swallowed. ¡°Eat hot pot?¡± Xiao Jing nodded. ¡°We waited for Qiao Liang at his home and prepared to eat hot pot with him, but...¡± But why were they in the vi next to his family¡¯s?! He looked at Qiao Liang and growled, ¡°Shit! It turns out that it¡¯s you who bought this vi? Why were you in such a hurry to renovate it? The workers worked even on weekends! It was so damn noisy!¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Xiao Jing and remained expressionless. ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Jing knew his words offended someone who was narrow-minded, so he hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand and shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve bought vegetable and meat. Let¡¯s eat hot pot in your house and hold a housewarming party here.¡± Qiao Liang was about to refuse him, when Tang Xi agreed happily.¡± Really? That¡¯s great! I haven¡¯t had my dinner yet! I love hot pot!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡± He Wanzhouughed and took the lead to walk into the house. When he walked past Qiao Liang, he patted Qiao Liang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re great! It¡¯s a smart move to take advantage of geographical proximity to win her heart.¡± Qiao Liang moved aside and let the others in. Tang Xi chuckled at him when walking past him. Qiao Liang took her hand and asked with a frown, ¡°You haven¡¯t had your dinner yet?¡± Tang Xi nodded pitifully. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry now.¡± Seeing Qiao Liang frown, Tang Xi immediatelyined, ¡°You are to me. If you hadn¡¯t told me you wereing back and made me so excited, I wouldn¡¯t have forgotten to have dinner. And after we came back, you kept making me work out, leaving me no chance to have dinner...¡± Tang Xi said and slipped away. Qiao Liang looked at Tang Xi¡¯s back and shook his head helplessly. Then he walked up, closed the gate of the house and turned to walk into the house. Although it was the first time Qiao Liang came to the vi, there were kitchen utensils and tableware avable here, even including a copper hot pot. Ning Yan was shocked when he found the copper hot pot in the kitchen. He put the copper hot pot on the table. ¡°Oh, there is literally everything here. Look, there is even a copper hot pot!¡± ¡°It¡¯s perfect for eating instant-boiled mutton.¡± Qiao Liang said and looked at Xiao Jing. ¡°Go get some charcoal from in your house. I don¡¯t have it here.¡± The men asked the two girls to wash the vegetables. Tang Xi immediatelyy on the sofa and groaned, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. I don¡¯t wanna work.¡± She pushed He Wanyi. ¡°Let Sister Wanyi do it.¡± ¡°No way!¡± He Wanyi sat down on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m on my period. I can¡¯t touch cold water, so please clean the vegetables, gentlemen.¡± In the end, He Wanning and He Wanzhou went to wash the vegetables. Ning Yan beckoned Qiao Liang to slice the meat. Qiao Liang took a look at him and pointed to the kitchen. ¡°Do it yourself. There are kitchen knives and cutting board here.¡± ¡°This is your housewarming party. How can you ask us to prepare the food?¡± Qiao Liang shrugged nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s my housewarming party, so I don¡¯t prepare the food.¡± Ning Yan, ¡°So you two as a couple are just waiting for the guests to serve you?!¡± ¡°Couple?¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows. ¡°What? Did I say anything wrong?¡± Reluctant to show weakness, Ning Yan widened his eyes. ¡°No.¡± Qiao Liang stood up. ¡°You¡¯ve got a point. I¡¯m going to get the kitchen knife and cutting board for you.¡± Ning Yan, ¡°...¡± Ning Yan had never cooked before, so in the end, the meat remained unsliced. Soon Xiao Jing came back with a basket of charcoal, followed by Xiao Sa who took a carton of beer. ¡°Hello, guys. I brought beers for the housewarming party.¡± Tang Xi took a look at the meat that still remained unsliced, and then looked at Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa. ¡°Jing, Sa, it¡¯s time for you to show your culinary skills.¡± ¡°Rourou, it seems that you¡¯ve lost weight!¡± Xiao Sa hadn¡¯t seen her for long. He always wanted to visit her, but he was too busy these past months because hispany¡¯s business was expanding. Tang Xi nodded aggrievedly andined about Ning Yan. ¡°The food Director Ning ordered was awful!¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t lose weight. She looked slimmer because she had been working out. And now she was wearing loose sportswear, so she looked skinny. ¡°Yeah, Sa, soe on, prepare the meat. I need to have some meat.¡± Xiao Sa put the beer on the table, washed his hand and began to slice the meat expertly as he said to Xiao Jing. ¡°Go make soup stock. There are fresh abalones at home. Mom brought them to us yesterday. Roast it on the grill and let Rourou eat it first.¡± The others were shocked by Xiao Sa¡¯s good cutting technique. Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Sa. Ning Yan asked, ¡°When did you acquire this skill?¡± ¡°I learned it to serve our beloved sister.¡± Xiao Sa looked at Tang Xi with a smile as he picked up a piece of mutton and shook it. ¡°Is this thickness okay?¡± Tang Xi nodded hard and praised him. ¡°Yes, Sa, you¡¯re second to none in knife skills!¡± Qiao Liang raised his eyebrows and took a look at Tang Xi, but she just gazed at Xiao Sa admiringly and refused to look at him! ¡°You¡¯re great!¡± He Wanyi said, ¡°Can Yao and Jing also cook?¡± Xiao Sa answered, ¡°Yao seldomly cooks, but he will if there is only him and Rourou at home. When he is alone at home, he usually orders take-out.¡± Xiao Jing who was making soup stock in the kitchen suddenly shouted, ¡°Rourou, do you want to have some seafood spaghetti first? I found the lobster you like in the refrigerator!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Tang Xi was starving. Most importantly, she hadn¡¯t eaten seafood for a long time... she missed lobster so much! Then everyone else turned their eyes to Tang Xi. Ning Yan raised his eyebrows. ¡°So they just treat you like a princess when you¡¯re at home? They...¡± He pointed to Xiao Sa and Xiao Jing who was busy cooking in the kitchen. ¡°They serve you themselves?¡± Tang Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, when Mom is not home.¡± Then she looked at Qiao Liang and smiled. ¡°You know I don¡¯t know how to cook, don¡¯t you?¡± Qiao Liang nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to learn cooking from us. Otherwise, our mom and dad won¡¯t be willing to marry Rourou to you.¡± Xiao Sa took a look at Qiao Liang. ¡°Are you going to learn cooking from me?¡± Chapter 543 (END) - With You, Every Day Is A Good Day (The Final Chapter)

Chapter 543: With You, Every Day Is A Good Day (The Final Chapter)

Trantor: Iris8197, Henyee Editor: Henyee Most of the meat was eaten by Tang Xi. Why? That was because she had a brother who doted on her. Xiao Sa kept putting meat slices into her bowl as he said to the others, ¡°You should thank Rourou. If it hadn¡¯t been for her, I wouldn¡¯t have prepared this for you. Don¡¯tin that there is too little meat left for you. I myself don¡¯t have much to eat.¡± Then Tang Xi happily glutted herself with these delicacies. Qiao Liang kept asking her to eat slowly and not choke. He Wanyi wanted to have some beer, and He Wanzhou hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t drink beer since you don¡¯t feel well.¡± ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t feel well?¡± He Wanyi shook his hand off, poured herself a ss of beer and took a mouthful of it, eximing, ¡°It tastes so good¡± He Wanzhou was speechless. The corners of his eyes twitched. ¡°A pig said that!¡± They didn¡¯t finish the hot pot until two in the morning. Before they left, Qiao Liang forced them to clean up the house. The men had to put away the tableware, cleaned up the room, wash the dishes and put them into the cupboard before they then left... And Tang Xi was dragged back home by Xiao Jing and Xiao Sa. The two threatened Qiao Liang before they left, ¡°Our mom and dad hate unmarried cohabitation. If you do this, they won¡¯t hesitate to drive you away from Rourou.¡± In the end, Qiao Liang could only watch them take his girlfriend away. Tang Xi couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw the disappointed look of Qiao Liang. The next morning, Tang Xi woke up and went to work out in the yard, when she happened to see Qiao Liange out. However, he didn¡¯t even look at her and just got into his car. Tang Xi, ¡°...¡± Why did he ignore her? Was it because he had something urgent to tend to? With this in mind, Tang Xi couldn¡¯t help worrying for him, but it seemed that Qiao Liang didn¡¯t want to tell her what happened. Hesitating for several seconds, she decided she¡¯d better go to herpany. She had attended The Queen¡¯s new product release event. A lot of celebrities attended it and manydies of note even endorsed The Queen for free. The Queen received so many orders that their factory almost couldn¡¯t handle it... One hourter, Qiao Liang stood at the gate of the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion. He frowned, took a deep breath and walked into it. In the living room. Xiao Zhihe silently looked at the young man in front of them up and down. Tang Zhenhua was not surprised because he had known long ago about the rtionship between Xixi and Qiao Liang. At this time, Tang Ya, Xiao Hongyi, Yang Jingxian and Xiao Hongli also came. They looked at Qiao Liang who was standing there respectfully in surprise. Yang Jingxian greeted him, ¡°Hello, Ah Liang.¡± ¡°Aunt Yang.¡± Qiao Liang greeted her and said hello to everyone else. Sure, he had already greeted the two grandpas before the others came. Tang Ya looked at Qiao Liang¡¯s handsome face and wondered whether she was dreaming or not. Prince Charming Qiao was her daughter¡¯s boyfriend?! ¡°I¡¯m sorry foring to visit you sote.¡± Qiao Liang smiled politely. ¡°I chose toe here before Uncle Hongyi and Uncle Hongli went to work, I hope I don¡¯t disturb you.¡± ... After receiving a call from the Xiao Family¡¯s mansion, Tang Xi dashed back home. She felt as if she was in a dream when she saw Qiao Liang was learning to cook from her two mothers! She remembered that Qiao Liang could cook! Why did he still learn cooking from her mothers? She sneaked out of the kitchen and asked Xiao Hongli with a lowered voice. ¡°Daddy, why is Qiao Liang learning cooking from Mom and Mommy?¡± ¡°How can we let him marry you if he doesn¡¯t know how to take care of you?¡± Xiao Hongli blinked at her. ¡°Your two mothers are too easy to persuade. Thatd had no trouble convincing them to marry you to him.¡± After the morning, except for Xiao Hongli, Qiao Liang had sessfully convinced everyone that he could be a good husband for Xiao Rou. After the lunch, Tang Xi left the Xiao Family with Qiao Liang. She looked at Qiao Liang affectionately. ¡°In fact, you didn¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Qiao Liang took a look at Tang Xi. ¡°I can¡¯t marry you unless I gain your family¡¯s approval. I can¡¯t wait to marry you. Rourou, will you marry me?¡± ¡°Rourou?¡± Tang Xi looked up at Qiao Liang, smiled sweetly and finally nodded. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± ... One monthter, Qiao Yuxin formally visited the Xiao Family. Both families had agreed to their marriage. Tang Xi went to visit Lu Li. Although his memory still hadn¡¯t recovered, he could speak now. Even Luo Feng said it was a miracle. That was thanks to Wen Ning¡¯s good care of Lu Li. And they finally got news from Xiao Yao who had captured William and took the traitors back with his men. Lin Yuan had executed the traitors. Qiao Liang wanted to give them to Wen Ning, but she refused to execute them. She said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to let the past be the past. It¡¯s enough as long as Lu Li is by my side. Just give the traitors to Lin Yuan.¡± Everything was going well. Tang Xi was very satisfied with the present. However... one day, Huo Yun came over and asked to talk with her. Tang Xi looked at Huo Yun, pursed her lips and asked with a smile, ¡°What do you want to see me about?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡± Huo Yun stared coldly at Tang Xi. ¡°If I beat you, you¡¯ll have to leave Young Master.¡± Without answering her, Tang Xi jumped at her. Half an hourter, Tang Xi looked at Huo Yun who was lying on the ground and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Now do you think I¡¯m qualified to stay by his side?¡± Huo Yun looked away and said coldly, ¡°I apologize for what I said to you. Please, take care of Young Master.¡± Tang Xi looked back at her and turned up the corners of her mouth. ¡°This is not something you should care about.¡± Three monthster, as Tang Xi¡¯s new movie was released, she immediately became a rising star in China. Soon she became one of the most famous stars in the country. And on the day that her first movie was released, she and Qiao Liang held their wedding. At the wedding, as soon as Tang Xi said ¡°I do,¡± to the minister, she suddenly jumped up and hugged Qiao Liang, eximing happily, ¡°I did it! National goddess! I finally be the national goddess!¡± Qiao Liang hugged her affectionately and gave her a loving smile. ¡°My national goddess wife, you should wear the ring now.¡± Tang Xi reached out towards Qiao Liang with a smile. After they put on the ring respectively, Qiao Liang kissed Tang Xi between her eyebrows. Tang Xi smiled sweetly, turned around to take a look at Xiao Yao and Lu Li sitting below and asked Qiao Liang, ¡°Who should I throw the bridal bouquet to?¡± ¡°Me! Me! I haven¡¯t got a girlfriend!¡± Lin Yuan who acted as a groomsman immediately shouted excitedly. Tang Xiughed and shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to give the bridal bouquet to... Hey, Lin Yuan, give the bridal bouquet back to me!!!¡± Lin Yuan held the bridal bouquet in his arms and ran towards the door. I¡¯m going to gift the bouquet to the first girl I meet! At this time, the gate of the church was pushed open and a beautiful Western girl showed up. Lin Yuan suddenly stopped and looked at that girl in shock. ¡°Alice, why are you here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I am here?!¡± Alice red at Lin Yuan hard, pulled out a little boy from behind her and said gently to the boy, ¡°Baby, he is your irresponsible father.¡± The boy had a perfect Eastern face, but his eyes were green just like Alice¡¯s. He looked up at Lin Yuan and frowned. There was a gleam of doubt in his eyes and he asked coldly, ¡°Are you my daddy?¡± Everyone else enjoyed this show with relish. The ignored bride and groom exchanged a nce, and Qiao Liang exined to Tang Xi, ¡°She seems to be Lin Yuan¡¯s hundredth girlfriend.¡± Lin Yuan looked back at Tang Xi nkly and swallowed. ¡°May I return the bouquet to you?¡± Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang in shock. ¡°The hundredth girlfriend?!¡± ¡°They were together for a week.¡± Lu Li whispered to Wen Ning who was sitting beside him. Wen Ning gaped. ¡°And then this girl gave birth to his child?¡± ¡°You should believe in Ah Yuan¡¯s ability.¡± Lu Li smiled and poured Wen Ning a ss of juice. ¡°I think there will still be surprises.¡± Wen Ning raised her eyebrows and the next second, she saw Alice pulled a little girl out from behind her. This girl looked exactly the same as Alice but had the same ck eyes as Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan felt his heart missed a beat and he jerked back a step. ¡°Twins?¡± Alice nodded. ¡°Yes, they are five and a half years old. They are your children.¡± ¡°Hahaha...¡± Lin Yuan suddenlyughed out loud. Tang Xi looked at Qiao Liang. ¡°Did he go mad in excitement?¡± Qiao Liang shook his head. ¡°No, he won¡¯t.¡± Then they heard Lin Yuan¡¯s smug voice. ¡°Qiao Liang, Lu Li, you losers! You spent so much time and energy on your lovers but one of you just got married and one hasn¡¯t yet. Look at me, I have already had a son and a daughter! I¡¯m way better than you guys! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Then marry her!¡± The onlookers shouted. Lin Yuan, ¡°...¡± Keep quiet! You know nothing, idiots! And the bride and groom looked at each other. Tang Xi smiled. ¡°Today seems to be a very good day.¡± Qiao Liang gently rubbed at her hair. ¡°With you, every day is a good day.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so honey-lipped.¡± Tang Xi cast a shy nce at Qiao Liang. The ignored minister secretly rolled his eyes. ¡°I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the other.¡± It was the first time that he hosted such a dramatic wedding! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!